《Tough Princess : Once Upon a Brothel》


 Chapter 1

    "Son Jin, how should I draw this eyebrow?"


    "Sister Xizi is closer. I''ll draw for you." Yang Zijin, dressed in men''s clothes, holds a charcoal pen in his hand, squats down on the table carelessly, and reaches to the front of the purple to trace her eyebrows lightly.


    There are purples, joy seeking, junle, quiet green and green water around beautiful purple. Their clothes are exposed, their faces are full of spring, and their eyes are fixed on Yang Zijin''s movements.


    "Look, how is it?" Yang Zijin raised his chin like a treasure, shook his hair behind his head, pulled up his black robe sleeve, picked up a box of incense powder, and said with a bad smile, "now, whose elder sister is it?"


    "Son of a bitch, I haven''t grown all my hair. I''m flirting with my sisters."


    Yang Zijin shook his head and said seriously: "sister junle''s words are bad. Zijin grew up in the spring wind ten li, and you are all my mother''s people, not my people? What''s more, Zijin is sixteen now. Why don''t sister junle go to bed with me to have a look? Don''t you know that I haven''t grown up yet? "


    Jun Yue, holding a thin fan, stared, then covered his face with a fan and laughed, "look, look! We, young gentlemen, know so much now! "


    All the girls laugh into a group, but Yang Zijin suddenly feels bored. He comes down from the table and sees Lu''an, whose nose is blue and face is swollen, before he can stand still.


    Yang Zijin''s heart was tight and he asked, "what''s the matter, Lu''an?"


    "Little boy, it''s a big deal!"


    "What is it?"


    Lu''an said incoherently, "front, front..."


    Yang Zijin''s face was very solemn. As he walked, he said, "don''t go anywhere you stay here!"


    In the front hall of chunfengshili, I saw Mother Yang and other girls kneeling and shivering under the stairs. On the stairs, there were two bloody corpses, all of whom were young men in chunfengshili.


    Looking up again, I saw a sword man with loose hair standing on the wooden gallery on the second floor. He ran alone in a suit, showing strong muscle lines.


    Yang Zijin shakes his head. It''s not the time to be a flower maniac.


    "I don''t know..."


    The man suddenly looked up, only one eye, let Yang Zijin''s throat choked.


    It''s shuoling!


    Shuoling, the youngest, coldest and most invincible marquis in Beijing!


    A few years ago, the famous Marquis shuoling died in the sand, leaving only his only son shuoling. The emperor was very sad. He wished that shuoling, who had inherited the throne, would be his own son and protected in every way.


    These are not the most important things. The most important thing is shuoling''s famous clean habits and violent temper. No one in the whole capital dares to provoke, and no one dare to look up in the street.


    There is also one of the most famous taboos of the master, that is, never contaminating women!


    Whose daughter, if she is coveted by shuoling''s appearance or identity, will be kicked over with one foot, and killed with one sword with one sword. No matter with the door, she will not leave any affection!


    But such a person, how come to spring breeze ten li this place?


    And look at his face, trance, is under the medicine?


    "Niang, please call the doctor!" Yangzijin whispered, his steps are also constantly backward, "sisters, close the door, and then look at your mouth tightly!"


    "Son Jin......" Yang''s mother trembled.


    But these two words seem to be stabbed in shuoling''s nerve. He squints his eyes and looks at Yang Zijin. After a while, he says hoarsely: "come up."


    Yang Zijin hates to turn around and run. Who dares to wander in front of shuoling?


    "If you don''t come up, your mother will be the next one to die!"


    "I''ll go up, I''ll go up..." Yang Zijin hated biting his teeth. When he turned his head, he blinked at Lu''an, who was hiding by the door, and saw that Liu''an had gone out in a hurry, which made him step by step.


    But before we got to the second floor, shuoling suddenly flew in and hugged Yang Zijin with a kiss


    Yang''s mother screamed, "Son Jin!"


    She guarded the Son Jin for 16 years. Since the day she picked up, she carefully cared for the Son Jin who deliberately taught her to dress up as a man!


    I''m afraid that I will be despised by the guests in chunfengshili and other places. I''m afraid that I''ll be like other girls in the brothel and her son Jin will not end well!


    Today, a man


    Although shuolinggui is the Lord of the Marquis, he will definitely kill Chunfeng ten li afterwards!


    PATA!


    Yang''s mother didn''t catch her breath for a moment, and she fell to the ground.


    The rest of the girls also took a breath of cool air. In a moment, they were flustered. They didn''t know that Yang Zijin was a woman. They only knew that they had seen a great event. Today, the Marquis is is making love with the young childe in the spring breeze!


    It''s all dead!


    Yang Zijin is even more stupid. She looks like a man in this dress. No matter how the medicine in shuoling''s body breaks out, she shouldn''t hold he

 Chapter 2

    "Hmmm......"


    Shuoling''s body is scalding. He is holding Yang Zijin in his arms and breathing fast. He will not let go even if he is killed.


    Plus he has Kung Fu in the body, Yang Zijin can''t escape at all, only let shuoling get it.


    Shuoling turns back to the room with Yang Zijin in his arms and kicks the door tightly with a bang.


    Yang Zijin wants to cry without tears. She has gone through the past 16 years. She used to have a good time. Why do you play such a joke with her now!?


    Shuoling can''t wait to throw Yang Zijin on the bed, then bully him


    "Wait!" Yang Zijin''s eyes were tearful. "Hou ye, calm down. I''m the son of the innkeeper of Chunfeng Shili. I was born with muddy things. How can I spend a good night with you? You''d better calm down. I''ll call a doctor at once to make sure that you''re careful and won''t let out a cent! "


    Shuoling squints, man?


    Yeah?


    He looked at Yang Zijin''s Willow eyebrows and black eyes, delicate skin, small cherry mouth, small face with big palm, plus her delicate and thin posture, and a thin one can only be described by weak willow Fufeng. It is clear that she is a woman!


    But


    Shuoling tries to maintain the Qingming in her mind. She presses Yang Zijin''s hands on her head, and probes into Yang Zijin''s clothes directly


    "Men? Well? " Shuoling chuckled, "you dare to cheat me."


    "I''ll go to you!" Yangzijin a burst drink, forehead a lift, suddenly kowtow in shuoling''s forehead, will he kowtow to release the force.


    Only Yang Zijin himself is full of stars.


    Yang Zijin breathes a long sigh of relief. This man, relying on himself as the Marquis, has come here in the spring wind for ten li. Anyway, they can''t be aroused.


    But how dare you be so blatant with her??


    If it wasn''t for the people who were afraid of being affected by the nine tribes in Zhulian, she would have died directly!!


    That''s not the end of hate!


    When Yang Zijin gasped, shuoling moved again, "how dare you..."


    "Are you still awake?" Yang Zijin is shocked and pale. He gets up and grabs the wooden stool beside the table and smashes it on the back of his head


    Really dead?


    Yang Zijin is flustered. He turns shuoling over and probes his nose carefully.


    Fortunately, I''m still alive.


    "It''s all right. I''m dead to know who let you go." Yang Zijin bit his lower lip, thought about it and thought about it. He just untied the rope on the curtain and bound shuoling.


    One does not do two endlessly, first binds the person, oneself first runs the road to say!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu''an rushes all the way to Shi Weiming''s other hospital.


    Shi Weiming is a frequent visitor in spring, but he never asks the girl to accompany him. Every time he goes back, he only drinks and enjoys with Yang Zijin, and the relationship is good.


    "Shigongzi, it''s difficult in the spring breeze. I hope you can help us!" Lu''an kneels outside and bangs his head.


    Not long ago, the gentle and graceful young man came out. He was not surprised to see Lu''an with blue nose and swollen face, but asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s Marquis Shuo! Shuo Hou Ye appeared in the guest room of spring breeze for some reason. He shouted to fight and kill when he woke up! Please help us


    There are other backers in Chunfeng Shili, but those officials certainly dare not control shuoling. The only one that may interfere is Shi Weiming, who is mysterious!


    Shi Weiming raised his hand slightly, motioned for Lu''an to get up, and asked, "how is Zijin?"


    Lu''an didn''t know that Yang Zijin was actually a daughter, and didn''t see her being belittled by Shuo Ling, so he didn''t even think of going up there. "Our little boy has always been intelligent, and should be OK for the time being, but who knows Shuo''s temperament? I''m afraid we''ll be late, but we can''t help it! "


    Shi Weiming frowned. "You go back and look at it first. I''m willing to help, but I can''t. I have to plan something to find someone with high status."


    "Yes! Yes yes! Please hurry up! "


    Seeing hope, Lu''an is busy running away again.


    It''s Shi Weiming. With a smile on his lips, he looks worried.


    Spring wind is ten li.


    Yang Zijin arranges his clothes and rushes out of the door, thinking that he can''t rest assured. He''d better make another pot of Mongolian sweat medicine to get enough time for everyone.


    At this time, Yang''s mother was also saved by everyone pinching people. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw Yang Zijin''s concerned eyes. She immediately grabbed her hand and cried loudly, "child, you, you..."


    "Mom, I''m fine." Yang Zijin helped her up and looked at all the people: "if we go on like this, we can''t escape a word of death. I''ve laid down the Shuo marquis. We''ll wake up in a short time. If we don''t help, people in the marquis will also come. Everyone hurry back to clean up the soft, five blessings, go to buy a car and more horses!"


    "Yes, I will go now!"


    "Young master, let''s not be beheaded, shall we?" The flowers in the spring wind are big and exquisite.

 Chapter 3

    Yang Zijin said in a deep voice, "this is the end of the matter. Hurry up and escape."


    "No way!" "We can''t escape!" said Linglong


    Everyone was stunned, but listened to Linglong and said: "the Marquis appeared in the spring wind ten li, but it has nothing to do with us! Now it''s also young childe you who put the Marquis down. How can you let us go with you? Moreover, we are all weak women. How can we run better than officers and soldiers? "


    "Yeah, yeah..."


    Yang Zijin looks a little cold. "Do you think you can live if you stay here? The one upstairs, the daughter of the courtier''s family, dare not kill you? "


    Yang''s mother looked bad. She rushed Yang Zijin to the room in the backyard. She turned out a small wooden box from under the dressing table and handed it to Yang Zijin solemnly. She whispered, "son, do you remember the Chuang Tzu that my mother secretly set up in the countryside a few years ago?"


    "Remember."


    "Just remember!" Yang mother tightly held Yang Zijin''s hand and told him, "hurry up, take these horses and escape from the gate of the city. Stay in the village and don''t go anywhere. If you haven''t heard from your mother for a month, you will restore your daughter''s dress and change her name. You will never come to the capital again. Do you know?"


    "Mother!"


    Yang Zijin has already thought about it. Shuoling''s temper is too big. It''s useless to beg for mercy. Now the spring breeze is used by people and can''t be cleaned.


    In this case, it''s better for shuoling to stay up for a long time, lock the door and ask all the sisters to escape together. When there is no one left, shuoling can''t do anything more!


    Anyway, they have silver in their hands, so it''s a big deal to change places and start again.


    "Child!" Yang mother tearfully holding Yang Zijin''s small face, "Linglong is right. We can''t run far away. It''s better to have a good time than to ask the government to take them back and torture them!"


    "I will not go! At least, I won''t leave you alone! "


    Yang Zijin can''t do this treacherous thing.


    She doesn''t care if Linglong goes or not. She will take the rest of the girls who want to go!


    Seeing Yang Zijin rushing out in a hurry, Yang''s mother came out in a hurry. However, just at the door, she saw five blessings in panic.


    "Mother Yang, wake up He''s awake! "


    "Hurry, go to find the young master and let him leave here quickly!" Yang''s mother was dizzy. She only felt that the sky was going to collapse. She held the door frame for a while and then slowed down. She rushed to the front again.


    Before we got there, we heard a scream of panic.


    "Spare my life! Lord, spare your life! "


    "Killed!"


    "Killed! Help... "


    Yang''s mother took a breath of cool air, and her first reaction was to run quickly. But when she thought of the girls who had been with her for so many years, she bit her teeth and rushed in.


    "Lord Shuo, spare your life!" Yang''s mother screamed and knelt on the ground, begging for mercy: "Hou ye, we are innocent, we don''t know anything! Please show mercy to the Marquis and spare us! "


    "Oh, you don''t know?" The voice was as sinister as a god of death from heaven.


    Bang!


    A beautiful woman in rags was thrown in front of Yang''s mother. It''s not Huakui in the spring breeze. She is called the exquisite girl in the picture.


    "Mom Yang, help me! Help me... "


    "You, you were not..." Yang''s mother thought about it a little, and then she understood that Linglong, as a top brand, always has eyes higher than the top and heart higher than the sky. Now she knows that shuoling is here, of course, she will try her best to climb to the human bed.


    Just listen to shuoling chuckle, "what else can I say?"


    Yang''s mother kowtowed her head desperately, "Hou ye, Hou Ye! Although our spring breeze ten li is a place which cannot be on the table, but we are up and down to keep our own points, has never crossed the move! "


    "Today''s exquisite is also made by lard. Tomorrow I will send her to the nunnery to be an aunt. She will not be allowed to give birth to such thoughts again. I have offended the Marquis! Just ask the Marquis for mercy and spare us a cheap life! "


    But that''s the way to say. Yang''s mother is very afraid. I don''t know what Yang Zijin did to shuoling. I just hope she has run away.


    Other people kowtow when they saw it. The hall thumped, as if it wasn''t the head that hit the ground, but a group of blacksmiths were making iron.


    Shuoling''s eyes had no trace of temperature. He took up his sword and fell, without hesitation, stabbing it into the exquisite chest.


    Hiss


    Warm blood foam splashed Yang''s mother.


    "What about people?"


    Yang mother body a quiver, this is looking for Son Jin?


    She was biting her lower lip to death, but mechanically continued to kowtow for mercy.


    Shuoling glanced around and walked to Yang''s mother with a sword.


    "Stop!" Yang Zijin, who rushed in with a pot of wine, hurriedly drank high, but looked at the situation in the hall and couldn''t help being silly.


    After a pause, she rushed to stop in front of Yang''s mother and looked at shuoling bravely and stubbornly.


    At the moment, shuoling''s forehead is blue and purple, which is obviously the one knocked out by her.


    And exquisite


    He''s a man, and the most precious and exquisite in the spring breeze spend a good night together, isn''t it too bad?


    As for killing people afterwards??

 Chapter 4

    Even though his appearance is better than that of Pan''s, he can be exquisite as the head of Huakui. Whether his appearance or figure is good


    Yang Zijin''s heart is full of hatred. He knows that shuoling will not be in a coma for a long time, but can''t he wake up a little later?


    Damn it!


    Yang''s mother only felt dizzy in front of her eyes. Why didn''t Yang Zijin leave? Instead, she sent him to the door!?


    "Son Jin still does not kneel down!" Yang''s mother shouted, "I still don''t know the etiquette in front of the marquis. Please kneel down and kowtow to apologize!"


    "Lord atone." Yang Zijin knew that it was useless to say anything now, so he knelt down honestly.


    I only hope that her mysterious friend Shi Weiming can come soon, and see that his identity should be not low, maybe he can save the lives of these people from shuoling''s hands.


    Shuoling has recovered five points of wisdom now, and looks at her with a funny look. "What are you holding in your hand?"


    Yang Zijin raised his eyes slightly, and then he was startled - the tip of the sword with thick blood was close at hand!


    "This, this is..." Yang Zijin almost forgot. It''s Mongolian medicine.


    If shuoling finds out that she wants to give medicine, will she be cut to pieces?


    Yang Zijin takes a deep breath and kowtows. However, he intentionally throws the wine pot out of his hand and pours out.


    If she succeeded in eliminating the evidence, she would feel at ease.


    "Lord atone! The villain didn''t mean it! " Yang Zijin knows at this time can''t come again hard, can only try to be honest.


    "You didn''t mean it?"


    "Well!" Yang Zijin nods like garlic.


    Shuoling slowly went to Yang Zijin and picked her chin lightly with the tip of the sword. "Where are you going? It''s easy for me to find."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What happened?


    Yang Zijin can''t be so arrogant that he thinks shuoling will look up to him. Facing the situation at this moment, he just feels weird and very strange!


    Shuoling frowned, his body''s medicine was very strong, and his head still hurt at the moment.


    Seeing that shuoling didn''t speak or kill people, Yang Zijin dared to avoid the sword point and asked: "Shuo Hou ye, it''s said that you don''t like salting things. How could it appear in our place?"


    Shuoling''s sharp sword, suddenly close to Yang Zijin''s neck, "I would like to ask you."


    Feeling the sharp coolness, Yang Zijin''s throat seems to be gripped by sharp claws, and his mouth hasn''t been able to make a sound for a long time.


    The sword tip slightly moved, Yang Zijin''s chin was raised, "said."


    Yang Zijin''s heart is cold, and he never gets away with it again. "Who in the whole capital doesn''t know the reputation of Shuo Hou ye? Spring wind ten li is originally a place of wind and dust. It''s not easy for everyone to ask for life. Even if you stand at the gate of spring wind ten li, we dare not say hello at will. Now you don''t know why, let''s not dare to make a big mistake while you''re not aware of it. Just ask the Marquis to see clearly, and don''t let those behind you who do such a bad thing escape! "


    "Oh." Shuoling sneers, the sword in his hand is sent forward, but he wants to take Yang Zijin''s life.


    Yang Zijin retreats from the danger. He pushes Yang''s mother and some girls far away when he turns over. Suddenly, he feels a gooseflesh behind him. He rolls to one side without thinking. When she looks up again, she only sees shuoling''s cold face coming forward again.


    "Wait, wait!" Yang Zijin yelled as she ran. Fortunately, she had learned close combat skills for several years in her previous life. She didn''t lose all her skills in the ancient feudal society. Now she can barely survive under shuoling sword.


    But if you let her fight directly with shuoling She''s not that brave!


    It is just that Shuo Ling is indomitable. It seems that he has to take the life of Yang Zijin. People in the ten li area of spring wind are shocked and cry.


    "Lord Shuo! We are just ants in the mud. We didn''t try our best to beautify you, and we didn''t plan your money. Why do you have to be forced to kill us when you are in high position? "


    Shuoling''s face became colder and colder. His whole body was exposed. He turned around and kicked Yang Zijin in the chest. He could not get up even if he kicked her to the ground.


    Then, shuoling suddenly approached, expressionless, and Yang Zijin''s chest seemed to be crushed by a boulder, unable to escape at all


    "Shuoling! Don''t kill him! "


    Hearing this, shuoling''s action on his hand, squinting at Yang Zijin, means nothing.


    And Yang Zijin is very relieved. That guy is catching up!


    Later, Shi Weiming, a well-dressed man, rushed in and stopped Yang Zijin. He couldn''t catch his breath and said, "shuoling, you are my good friend. You can''t kill him!"


    Shuoling took some banter on his lips and took the sharp sword away with his backhand. In a low voice, he said, "why did the third prince come?"


    Yang Zijin''s face is full of doubts, the third prince?


    Isn''t Chu Shi the second surname in the present imperial dynasty? Why did Shi Weiming become a prince?


    Yes, Mr. Chu, Shi


    She was a little heavy in her heart, and in an instant she became happy again. Since Shi Wei is Minggui''s Prince, she must be saved today!


    "I''ve convinced you of your temper!" Shi Weiming is helpless to smile, mix Yang Zijin up, and clap Shuo Ling''s shoulder without good will. "I was just joking with you. I dropped something in your wine glass last night, and didn''t arrange a woman to touch you. How could you be so angry that I would like to kill you in the ten miles of spring breeze?"


    Yang Zijin covers his chest and his face changes slightly. "What medicine do you take?"

 Chapter 5

    "Yes." Shi Weiming didn''t think there was anything wrong, but the thief laughed. "Son Jin, you don''t know that the famous Marquis Shuo is more than 20 years old, and you haven''t met a woman yet. Isn''t it because the father is in a hurry? I''ve got a situation. I don''t expect him to open his mind and get angry with smoke."


    Yang Zijin clenched his fists and stood still.


    On the other side, Yang''s mother saw that the situation had calmed down a lot. She quickly waved her hands to let everyone''s heads lower and not be noticed. She only hoped that the two Buddhas would leave soon, and the ten li spring breeze passed the ordeal.


    Shi Weiming then realized that he had to touch his nose and said with a dry smile: "shuoling, Zijin is an interesting person. My Prince wanted to make you two good friends for a long time. It''s fate if you don''t know each other now."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness, but the difference between the villain and the Marquis is is more than 188000 Li. I dare not frame the marquis." Yang Zijin is cold with a face.


    This sudden disaster is just a joke of Shi Weiming!?


    Shi Weiming laughs awkwardly, holding Yang Zijin''s arm and whispering: "I used to hide people''s eyes and ears, where is the prince always wandering in the place of the hook? That''s why I changed my name and changed my surname to borrow his first name. Zijin, you shouldn''t have been separated from me because of this


    "I dare not." Yang Zijin covered his chest and stepped back. "Hou ye, this matter has nothing to do with my spring breeze for ten li. Please show mercy to Hou ye and spare us."


    Shuoling tied his coat and robe without hesitation. Looking at Yang Zijin, he smiled again. "Are you the manager of Chunfeng ten li?"


    "The shopkeeper of chunfengshili is my mother." Yang Zijin bowed his head again. His words and deeds were measured. He was afraid that he would be caught in the wrong place again.


    "Little host?" Shuoling chuckled, "Tut, Kung Fu is good."


    Yang Zijin''s eyelids jumped twice. What does shuoling mean? Satire?


    What''s more, he''s going to kill and tease. Is his personality split??


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin a few times. It seems that he is begging for mercy. It''s also a rule to be humble. But he just feels that this little girl is very proud.


    He pretends to be innocent and pitiful. In fact, he has a stomach full of bad water and is bold.


    "Cough." Shi Weiming smiled again and said, "shuoling, this is a matter that my prince has done too much. I hope you don''t care too much. I''ll make amends for you with the Chen Tan wine from Zijin some other day, OK?"


    Yang Zijin looks at Shi Weiming with cold face, "it''s a pity that the villain broke the old wine by mistake last night."


    Shi Weiming''s eyes were slightly cold, but he still smiled, "then another day..."


    Yang Zijin saw the subtle changes of Shi Weiming, and his heart sank slightly.


    She only thought she was blind and became a good friend with such a wolf and tiger. He thought for a while, I''m afraid she couldn''t even protect her name. It seems that she''d better avoid it in the future.


    Moreover, being exquisite is not good, but it is also a money tree with ten li of spring breeze. Now because of Shi Weiming''s absurd joke, he has lost his life. How can Yang Zijin not be angry?


    "Spring breeze ten li this and so on dirty place, only feared to dirty three Prince''s feet!"


    What''s more, no matter inside or outside, Chunfeng Shili is the victim. Shi Weiming even wants to use her wine to lend flowers to Buddha. What he wants is beauty!


    Hateful position of both sides is very different, Yang Zijin also can only use such childish way to revenge.


    Thinking about this, Yang Zijin said: "I haven''t seen anything in the world. I''m scared to break my heart today. Although I don''t dare to blame anyone, I''m afraid that I can''t brew the Qinpi wine in the future. Anyway, the third prince is also precious. I don''t want to come again."


    Shi Weiming''s face was a little ugly. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Yangzijin left his eyes, only to shuoling''s head: "Hou ye, ten li in the spring wind is in a mess. Villain will come to the door to apologize some other day."


    "Well, I''m waiting for you." Shuoling nodded slightly, grabbed Yang Zijin''s arm and wiped the bloody sword on her back.


    Yang Zijin a while speechless, with her reduced to dishcloth?


    Forget it, I can''t stand other people''s dignity!


    But shuoling had some accidents. When he was close to Yang Zijin, she had a fragrance of her daughter. It was like a spring breeze blowing on her face. She felt relaxed and happy.


    Moreover, shuoling was much higher than Yang Zijin. When he was drooping his eyes, he saw her smooth jade like neck, along the collar, and also saw the striking purple and the looming radian.


    That feeling


    Suddenly, shuoling let her go.


    Yang Zijin is at a loss. He looks up at shuoling, but he looks serious.


    It''s really moody!


    The sword goes back to its sheath. Shuoling frowns. He wants to go, but he doesn''t want to.


    "How is the injury?" Shuoling suddenly asked lightly.


    Yang Zijin is stunned. The Shuo Hou Ye is killed and beaten. Now she just wiped her sword with her clothes and began to care about her again?


    "You I''m very skilled. I''m lucky to have learned some moves today. It''s really hard. " Yang Zijin smiles.


    Shuoling nodded and asked, "where is your room?"


    "Ah?"


    "Water, bath." Shuoling looks as usual. She looks for Yang Zijin''s room in the backyard. Then she goes there.

 Chapter 6

    Yang Zijin only thinks that the world is already mysterious. Isn''t shuoling a pure obsession?


    Why don''t you go?


    And bathe in her room!?


    "Son Jin......" Mother Yang opened her mouth in fear.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes sank, but he said: "Niang, let''s prepare for it. Look after my sisters. Let''s live in peace. Don''t make trouble."


    Yang''s mother covered her face and sobbed. Now she is in great trouble. I''m afraid it''s going to end badly!


    However, Shi Weiming grabbed Yang Zijin and said in a deep voice, "shuoling is the most eccentric. Are you sure you can handle it?"


    "Can you cope with it? Aren''t you the third prince responsible for it?" Yangzijin coldly broke away, "if the third prince wants to, he will not make fun of Chunfeng for ten li in the future, and the rest will not be bothered."


    As the prince, Shi Weiming is naturally arrogant, but he and Yang Zijin have always been good friends before. Now he has touched several cold faces one after another. He should be angry no matter how good his temper is.


    He also watched Yang Zijin, though thin and thin, but his stubbornness and arrogance were more than that of him, so he immediately stormed out of the door angrily.


    Yang''s mother is more flustered when she sees it. She climbs up and grabs Yang Zijin''s arm with her hands and feet and whispers, "how dare you even offend the prince, you child?"


    "I didn''t offend him today, but he did." Yang Zijin patted Yang''s mother on the back of her hand, "don''t panic."


    Others don''t know, Yang Zijin still knows. Shi Weiming is a man with deep thoughts. There was no conflict of interest before. She only wanted to make money, so she didn''t take precautions.


    And Shi Weiming knows shuoling''s temperament, and knows that this will definitely offend her. People don''t care about her. What else does she care about?


    Now that she has been used as a raft, she will never let herself be passive all the time.


    Shuoling, standing at the gate of the backyard, drooped his eyes slightly. Yang Zijin saw the amazing cold light under his eyes.


    It''s kind of interesting.


    Yang Zijin turns his head, and the people and animals on his face are harmless. He walks respectfully to guide shuoling.


    "Hou ye, why do you bathe in such places as spring wind for ten li?"


    "Can''t you?" Shuoling asked.


    This one asks, pour is Yang Zijin asked live, she can say not?


    "This is my room. It''s messy and simple. Please wait for Lord Hai Han." Yang Zijin wiped the cold sweat on his forehead and put the screen on with effort. He said with a smile, "wait a moment, the hot water will come soon, and some servants have already purchased new bathtubs and changed their clothes."


    "No trouble." Shuoling raised her hand slightly and wandered around the house. From time to time, she picked up a volume of books, or picked up some small things from the street, swept her eyes and put them back.


    Yang Zijin did not know what kind of medicine was sold in shuoling gourd. His heart was really aching, so he could not care a lot and sat down at the table.


    "Sir, the things are ready."


    The voice scared Yang Zijin. She turned her head and found a man dressed as a bodyguard standing at the door.


    And listen to shuoling''s quiet command: "bring Qiao Shu."


    The look of the bodyguard became tense: "Sir, you are hurt!"!? I''d better go back to the mansion immediately! "


    Shuoling just waved his hand, which seemed to be a little impatient.


    The bodyguard wanted to stop talking and stared at Yang Zijin like a warning for a while, then beckoned for the people behind him to come in.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes were wide open to the people who were running in. They seemed to be the people of the Houfu. They were carrying buckets and hot water, and holding some clothes. In a second, they filled her room.


    After that, these people quit without saying a word


    This series of movements is really well-trained!


    Before Yang Zijin finished, shuoling said, "come here, change clothes."


    "What?" Yang Zijin subconsciously shrunk.


    She has seen everyone for so many years in the spring breeze, among which there are many good men. Now shuoling says that, he will not


    Shuoling frowned, "don''t even know how to serve people?"


    When Yang Zijin almost saw the king of hell just now, he was not so flustered at this moment!


    Shuoling means mandarin duck bath!?


    Shuoling''s eyebrows are more and more wrinkled and tighter. "I advise you to feel better. Do you really think spring breeze can be taken off so painlessly?"


    It''s not easy to be threatened, of course, but Yang Zijin Su can see his identity clearly. He immediately hides all his thoughts and goes forward with a stiff head.


    As long as I don''t touch her bottom line, it''s easy to say anything for dozens of people in the spring breeze.


    Shuoling frowned. Today, he thought it was all a temporary rise.


    I thought that within a while, Yang Zijin would be disgusted by her, but he was annoyed by her hesitation.


    "Come here." Shuoling''s voice has no waves and LAN, which makes Yang Zijin''s heart shocked.


    This man seems to be angry


    Yang Zijin takes a deep breath, goes up to help take off his robe, and goes to test the water temperature for him.


    "Continue."


    Yang Zijin''s action on the hand, continue? Go ahead and take off your pants!

 Chapter 7

    "Sir, when you grow up in a place like chunfengshili, aren''t you afraid that you are not clean?" Yang Zijin''s two little claws were raised. "I stay with those elder sisters every day. If I touch you more, I will desecrate you."


    Shuoling''s heart lit up a fire, stared at Yang Zijin''s lips, and thought of the touch of soft fragrance like jade not long ago


    Don''t you just touch her a few times? How can you still follow her like a devil!?


    What''s more, the little girl beat him. If he had been in his old temper, she would have killed him.


    Seeing shuoling''s gloomy and cold appearance, Yang Zijin panicked again. She was afraid that the man would be so angry that she had to tear his pants


    Suddenly, shuoling grabs Yang Zijin''s wrist, and then loosens her in her arms and drapes her head over it.


    Yang Zijin opens his eyes wide. When is this guy going to fight!?


    Shuoling was intoxicated. Suddenly, she thought of the wound on her chest, and then she was relieved.


    Just his mood seems to be a little better, but also looking at Yang Zijin hook lip.


    Yang Zijin felt a chill and tried to bear it without retching or wiping his mouth, but said, "don''t forget, sir, I''m from the brothel."


    "Well, you''re a man."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± What do you mean, the green tendons on Yang Zijin''s forehead jump straight?


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s confused little expression, shuoling felt comfortable in her heart, and some didn''t have the heart to continue scaring her, and mercifully let her out.


    Until sitting in the tub, he still had a smile on his lips.


    However, pingbai is interested in a woman


    Well, it''s because the medicine hasn''t been dispersed in the body.


    On the other side, Yang Zijin escapes from the room and wipes his lips.


    It''s just crazy!


    "Ah..." Yang Zijin beat the wall angrily, "how can I be so unlucky!"


    "Cough." Suddenly someone coughed behind her.


    Yang Zijin turns his head and sees that it''s the bodyguard just now. Behind him is a beautiful woman who is cold and proud. She is as cold as a lonely peak and snow.


    "Why don''t you serve in front of the Marquis?" The bodyguard questioned.


    "He''s in a bath, and I''m a man. What can I do for him?" Yang Zijin is a little angry.


    The bodyguard looked scornful. He didn''t know how the Marquis thought of such a pickled place. He didn''t burn the fire and stayed here to bathe!


    I asked Miss Qiao Shu to come here. I think it''s also for this young man.


    "You go in." The guard ordered with a cold face.


    "No!" Yang Zijin wants to also don''t want to refuse, "is Hou Ye lets me come out!"


    At the critical moment, shuoling said, "come in."


    Yang Zijin felt that his throat was blocked with old blood.


    "Hum." The bodyguard hissed coldly, but turned to respectfully introduce Qiao Shu into the room.


    Yang Zijin didn''t think about it. She grew up in this place. She has experienced a lot of color vision. People are used to worship high and trample low. It''s good to be used to it.


    Just, you want to go in again?


    "Heaven......" Yang Zijin takes a breath of cool air, but on second thought, there are so many people in, shuoling should not make any amazing moves, it should be OK to go in.


    But as soon as he entered, Yang Zijin saw the red halo on Miss Gao Leng''s face.


    The goddess has feelings


    That''s right. The little sister with such a logo stands beside shuoling, which is more beautiful.


    What can I do to put such a beautiful girl in such a pure and pure way? I don''t want to stare at her as a man?


    "Shuoling, I heard that you were drugged last night. Shall I show you?" Gao Leng proposed shyly.


    Just listen to the voice behind the screen: "no need, Qiao Shu, you can show Yang Zijin. She was hurt by me. You can''t leave the root of the disease."


    Qiao Shu''s expression is sluggish, and she looks at Yang Zijin suspiciously.


    The bodyguard was even more shocked. He really didn''t understand what was special about the son of a procuress, who could win the favor of shuoling?


    Not to mention them, Yang Zijin himself is also very shocked, shuoling should not really like her, right?


    What''s more, is shuoling really a cleaner? Just a screen apart, he can still enjoy the bath?


    This behavior habit, fierce!


    "Reach out." Qiao Shu turned over in the medicine chest, and finally took out a pad from her arms and put it on Yang Zijin''s wrist.


    Yang Zijin left his mouth, depending on the situation, it''s disgusting.


    But Qiao Shu''s face is getting worse and worse. Her eyes are getting sharper and sharper. She looks up and down at Yang Zijin and falls her eyes on Yang Zijin''s neck. At last, those eyes can almost burst into flames.


    Yang Zijin is actually a woman!!


    The pulse condition of men and women is very different. Qiao Shu, as the youngest medical expert, doesn''t he know?


    This sudden anger is to make Yang Zijin confused directly.


    "What''s the matter? Serious? I will die? " Yang Zijin asked several questions in a row.


    "Qiao Shu?" Shuoling''s voice was a little hasty.


    Qiao Shu bit her lower lip and threw the pad on the ground. After a long time, she smiled bitterly, "what''s the hurry? It''s just skin injury. Just take some bitter medicine."


    "Thank you." Yang Zijin smiled awkwardly, took the prescription from Qiao Shu, got up and put it under the pillow, and went out again.

 Chapter 8

    She won''t take any bitter medicine!


    The reason for cooperation is that she is afraid of causing shuoling''s dissatisfaction, but does not want to harm her.


    Qiao Shu looks at Yang Zijin''s familiarization in the room. This is a woman, or the daughter of the brothel procuress. What''s more, shuoling doesn''t dislike this woman!


    He bathed in the woman''s room and brought her to see her!


    In spite of her hard work, she got a special position in shuoling. But compared with this woman, she looks inferior to the maid.


    What happened? How could a woman of such birth win shuoling''s favor?


    So is he. Has he had sex?


    Outside, Yang Zijin also leans against the wall to look up at the sky, melancholy unceasingly.


    Shuoling is a big trouble. I don''t know when I can get rid of it.


    At this time, Yang''s mother came here anxiously.


    "Mother?" As soon as Yang Zijin saw Yang''s mother''s expression, he knew it was not good.


    "Zijin, to be honest with you, did you offend any big people? Ah? "


    Yang Zijin''s face is suspicious. Is there someone bigger than shuoling?


    Yang''s mother shivered in a hurry, but she couldn''t catch her breath again: "here comes the wife of the National Guard''s family. She wants to see you! And the third prince, he, he is here! "


    "What?"


    How can Shi Weiming get involved with the people of the protector''s family and come here together?


    No, Shi Weiming is a prince. If you want to settle accounts after autumn, you can do it yourself. You don''t need to pull others.


    After thinking about it, Yang Zijin decides to have a look.


    "Hou ye, I......"


    Just opened his mouth, there came shuoling''s lazy voice: "go, if there is change, come to find me."


    Yang Zijin pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, looking for who to be the backer can''t find him!


    Today, Japan is going to close its business in the spring breeze. But when I came to the front hall, I saw all the girls gathered together nervously. I think they were frightened by the successive accidents.


    Yang Zijin frowns and sees Lu''an wave at her after the crowd. Then he goes over. Lu''an is always loyal. He goes to Shi Weiming to ask for help today. He promises to find someone, but he says something as a prince.


    "I see." Yang Zijin only feels strange. Since it''s the medicine given by Shi Weiming, why does he still


    Yang''s mother is very flustered, pulling Yang Zijin up to the second floor, standing at the door of the closed guest room with a smile on her face: "the Duchess of the state, he is my son, Yang Zijin."


    The two guards at the door opened the door and said coldly, "Yang Zijin is going in."


    Yang Zijin''s Willow eyebrows stand up. The good government is not stupid. They come to the brothel to bully people and eat bad brains, right?


    She stepped in, only to smell a choking smell of sandalwood, which made her tears flow.


    Looking up again, he saw that there were several taishichairs in the door. Naturally, Shi Weiming, with a smile on his face, was sitting in the first place. He didn''t look hostile, but he relieved Yang Zijin.


    But at the first place, there was a beautiful woman in a gorgeous dress, and a pretty woman as big as Yang Zijin.


    As for their side, they are all covered with solid mahogany screens, covering the room with ambiguous layout.


    "Cough." Yang Zijin is quite helpless, "the third prince, madam, and this young lady, since you don''t like the taste of spring breeze, why don''t you summon me outside, but you just force yourself to come here and suffer?"


    The coquettish woman''s face was full of anger, and she said: "unbridled! What do you want to do and what don''t you want to do with the third prince and Madame mu


    "No nonsense." Madame Mu picked up her handkerchief and put it on her nose and mouth. She didn''t have a good airway: "Mu Yunong, this is your own sister. You can''t be so unruly."


    Dear ones younger sister?


    Yang Zijin stares at Shi Weiming with a smile on his face, but he doesn''t understand what they are doing.


    I saw this big young lady named Mu Yunong glare at Yang Zijin several times angrily, hum and haw two times, turn round to go.


    "Your name is Zijin?" Madame Mu looked at her again.


    "Yes." Yang Zijin nodded lightly.


    Mrs. Mu sighed, but said: "the protector has been looking for you for more than ten years. He didn''t want you to be at the emperor''s feet, but he was disguised as a man, so he couldn''t find you back. But you have always been dressed in men''s clothes. Now it''s convenient to restore your identity. When you return to the capital and send the informed person out of the capital, and then close your mouth, no one will know what your origin is. In the future, you can also be your eldest lady, which is also a blessing to your elder sister. "


    "Wait." Yang Zijin heard something. He pulled a chair and sat opposite the three men. He asked with a smile, "do you think I am a child of the Duke of mu? Are you sure there''s nothing wrong? "


    "Zijin, what is the identity of the Duke of the state? If it''s not a matter of fact, how can we risk the reputation of Qing Dynasty to find the door of spring breeze? " Shi Weiming smiles brilliantly.


    Yangzijin smiled, "Madame mu, do you mean that you are my biological mother?"

 Chapter 9

    Mrs. Mu wrinkled her nose, obviously disdaining: "I''m not your biological mother. Your biological mother is Princess Chang of Nanyang. When she gave birth to you, she was Bintian. My wife is your stepmother, and of course, your legitimate mother."


    "My father is the protector of the kingdom?" Yang Zijin picked a eyebrow, "so to speak, you are just my father''s continuous string?"


    Mrs. Mu''s face was ugly, and her fingernails even shaved the handkerchief out of her hands.


    Mu Yunong''s face was more ugly, and he shouted angrily: "Yang Zijin, you don''t see what you are! When I grew up in this place, I must have learned to be humble. How dare I talk to my mother like this? I''m not afraid of losing my head! "


    Yang Zijin looks at these three people''s looks. Shi Weiming still smiles and is happy.


    Madame Mu''s face, however, looked pretty after Mu Yunong opened his mouth.


    It''s obvious that Mrs. Mu is a hypocrite. Ms. Mu Yunong, a golden lady, is a spoiled straw bag with no brains. As for Shi Weiming


    Yang Zijin slightly settles down, combines shuoling to be calculated, appears in the spring breeze ten li one thing


    That makes sense!


    Since they can determine her identity 100% of the time, they must have found out the details of Yang''s mother. They know that their mother and daughter have set up a village outside the city, and that Yang''s mother loves her and will send her away in a crisis.


    After that, shuoling wakes up and will kill the whole spring breeze for ten li in anger. At that time, Yang Zijin notices that it''s not right. He has to restore the women''s clothes, change his face, and be connected to the Duke of Mu in a proper way. It will not damage the face of the Duke of mu, and these people will not be bloody.


    What a way to kill people!


    However, they missed that Yang Zijin was stared at by shuoling. At last, none of the damned people died, so they had to stop the plan and rush in to save her.


    That''s why Shi Weiming will break in at the most critical time


    However, it can be seen from the eyes that Mrs. Mu doesn''t really want to take Yang Zijin back. She doesn''t have half compassion and pain. Why bother to take her back?


    "Why don''t you talk? Dumb? " Mu Yunong became more and more arrogant. He only thought that people like Yang Zijin could not be on the table as expected, "stupid as a pig!"


    "It''s not stupid. You can''t talk." Yang Zijin is also smiling, "it''s you. The good Duke of Mu doesn''t stay. Follow your mother to the spring breeze for ten li to join the fun. I don''t know. I thought you were going to go to the sea."


    Mu Yunong is a boudoir girl. She doesn''t know the meaning of "going to the sea". Mrs. Mu has many experiences, but she knows.


    "Bold!"


    "Bold? You have also said that I grew up wandering around here and other places. I only know vulgarity and don''t know rules. " Yang Zijin slouched on the back of his chair without respect.


    Every now and then, I would like to kill the whole person in the spring breeze. I don''t want to see whether she agrees or not.


    In any case, people in Chunfeng ten li are poor and have no reputation or identity. It''s different from the Duke of mu.


    "Unbridled!" Mrs. Mu could not bear it anymore. She stood up and pointed to Yang Zijin and said angrily, "come here, take the eldest lady back to the mansion. You are not allowed to go out of the mansion!"


    "No way!" Yang Zijin raised his chin slightly. "If you have the ability, you will pull out my tongue, and then break my legs. It''s better to cut off my hands. At that time, there will be a scandal that a daughter of the Duke of Mu grew up in the brothel, which will last forever."


    Mrs. Mu was so angry with Yang Zijin, "you!"


    Shi Wei Ming frowned and sighed, "Son Jin, what''s the reason for staying here and suffering if you don''t want to be a good young lady?"


    Yang Zijin is eager to find out. These people don''t even bother to put on clothes. When they come up, they point out how to plan the country. They really think that she is a fool who doesn''t understand anything?


    It''s necessary to look down on people!


    But when she thought about it, it was better for the group to think she was a straw bag.


    "Yang Zijin!" "Do you want to be your first lady in the Duke of mu?" murmured mu


    "I don''t want to." Yang Zijin raises his legs and shakes them.


    Madame Mu sat down on her forehead, unable to say, "what do you want?"


    "Simple, don''t touch my spring breeze for ten li." Yang Zijin stood up with a smile, "please, if it''s a little later, I''ll see you off in front of all the people in the street."


    Hearing this, Mrs. Mu was surprised at first, then secretly poked and laughed. In a flash, she recovered her angry look, almost making Yang Zijin think that she was dazzled.


    "Well, you''re very good. If you don''t drink with respect, you can''t control my stepmother. Let your father come in person!"


    After that, Mrs. Mu left with Mu Yunong and two bodyguards.


    Shi Weiming didn''t move. He stared at Yang Zijin''s proud and disdainful face and asked with a smile, "why don''t you want to go back to the mansion? How much money can''t you get when you become a big lady? "


    "I can''t hold the flowers safely with the silver money from dozens of lives in the spring breeze."


    I only hope Shi Weiming is smart enough to know that spring wind is her scale.


    Shi Weiming was embarrassed for a moment. Next second, he reached for Yang Zijin''s back and said, "Zijin, if you are not happy when you come back to the Duke of mu, come to be my third princess."

 Chapter 10

    Yang Zijin stares at Shi Weiming''s eyes. The third prince will like her!?


    I don''t believe in killing her!


    "So go back to the Duke of mu." Shi Weiming tightens Yang Zijin''s hand and smiles.


    PA!


    Yang Zijin opens his hand on the other hand, without good airway: "even if you and I used to be brothers and sisters, singing to each other while drinking, it doesn''t mean that my relationship with you is so good that we can give each other private lessons."


    "Son Jin......"


    "Third prince, please come back. Spring is not a good place." Although Yang Zijin''s position is not high, she is still proud.


    However, Shi Weiming smiled and sat closer to her. "Son Jin, do you believe I will treat you? As a matter of fact, I already know that you are a daughter. Years ago, I deeply admired you. "


    At first glance, it''s hard to be affectionate.


    "Oh." Yang Zijin slouched to manage the robes on his body, and said, "third prince, do you think I can marry into the royal family from such a background?"


    "Nothing the prince wants has never been missed." Shi Weiming smiles again.


    Yang Zijin''s bright eyes narrowed slightly. "Otherwise, would you like to try?"


    "Son Jin, you are..."


    "The third prince can''t be wrong. I have no idea about the royal dignity, but..."


    Shi Weiming''s face was a little ugly. He hurriedly asked, "how is it?"


    "If anyone moves my spring breeze for ten li, I will let him fall into disrepute." Yang Zijin spits out these words one by one, then laughs wildly, "five blessings, six blessings, seeing off!"


    Seeing people walk out of the gate of the spring breeze, Yang Zijin''s face is dignified. He goes to the shelf and takes out his spare pen and ink to recite poems for the guests. He writes a letter quickly.


    "Seven treasures."


    "Little boy." A skinny, clever little man rushed into the room.


    Yang Zijin sealed the letter with wax, and then took off his purse and handed it to Qibao together. "Get out of the city and give it to my elder brother in person. Then go to Yangdu and find sister Lin, who is as romantic as the moon. Tell her that it''s time to come here and make a living."


    "Yes." Seven treasures promised, but toot up the mouth again, "little childe, sister Lin''s that pungent energy, to the capital to open another wind and moon such as home, isn''t it with us to rob business?"


    Yang Zijin mysteriously smiles, "you don''t understand, the cake is too big, just want someone to divide to eat just good."


    Seven treasures sighed lightly, then also went honestly.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes and eyebrows are slightly drooping. She has been wandering in the Jianghu since she was a child, and she has dealt with many people in the Jianghu. But for this time, Madame Mu suddenly came here to show off her power, she didn''t need to use so many contacts.


    No matter it''s Qibao or Wufu and Luan, they are all the people who are rescued by Yang Zijin. Their courage is smaller, but they are all loyal. There are her big brother and sister Lin, who are sworn to each other halfway, who are also the most passionate and righteous people. She can only trust them.


    On the contrary, the spring breeze is ten li. As for Linglong, there are too many people with thoughts, but it''s easy to do bad things.


    What''s more, her identity has been torn. In the spring, she will change her business model. Otherwise, she is full of tricks, waiting for someone to catch her. That''s really passive.


    Only hope that the days after, not as bloody as she thought.


    Just out of God, shuoling, dressed neatly, came, "how dare you hang me in the backyard?"


    "Hou ye, you''d better stay away from places like spring breeze for ten li." Yang Zijin has been angry with the third prince today, and his courage has grown up again.


    Shuoling leans against the door frame and looks at Yang Zijin sitting up and making tea.


    "Can''t you change another set of tea set?" Shuoling is a little disgusted.


    Yang Zijin is amused by this saying, "Hou ye, this is the spring breeze ten li, is the brothel, changes again, where can clean go?"


    After that, Yang Zijin started to have some bad taste and intentionally enjoyed the tea cup It''s delicious! "


    Shuoling is very angry. Seeing Yang Zijin''s mischievous appearance, she wants to trample on it. But she just used the tea cup that others used


    "Come to the Marquis''s mansion at three minutes in the Xu period."


    Yang Zijin wants to also don''t want to ground refused, "I don''t go!"


    Shuoling sneered, "if you don''t come, I will burn your spring breeze for ten li."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yang Zijin''s eyes twitched. "I''ll go."


    "Ha." Shuo Ling looks up and laughs, and walks away with light wind and light clouds, leaving Yang Zijin alone in the room to hate biting his teeth.


    Then, Yang''s mother and colorful people came up and surrounded her anxiously. They had to show her the wound.


    "No harm, no harm. I''ll go to uncle Liu''s medicine shop in the east of the city and find some medicine wine. I''ll knead it myself." Yang Zijin hurriedly covers his chest. It''s strange to say that he''s angry, but it doesn''t hurt so much.


    However, shuoling''s foot left strength and did not die.


    "Son Jin, we are all a family. What are you polite to us?" "You don''t like your sister?" she said


    Yangzijin dry astringent smile, "how can, I have a business to tell you."

 Chapter 11

    "What is it?"


    Yang''s mother asks anxiously: "Son Jin, that Shuo Hou ye, let us go?"


    Speaking of this, Yang Zijin''s head is big, but said: "it should be let go."


    It''s just that she''s going to work hard with shuoling!


    "Niang, has the exquisite corpse been placed?"


    "Hum, what is it? Such a girl who doesn''t know how to live or die, how many liang of silver is it! " Mother Yang gnashed her teeth in hatred.


    Yangzijin helpless smile, and then said: "Niang, spring wind ten miles horizontal disaster, because this is not a clean place after all, so I plan to reform."


    "Reform?" Mother Yang and all the girls were shocked.


    "That''s right. Change the way of business, just show off, not show off." Yang Zijin''s mind inherits the memory of his past life. How can he say that he is also a man who has been mixing with others for more than 20 years in the 21st century. What business hasn''t he seen?


    It''s like a chain store with membership system. She tried water in the store several years ago, so people always follow her advice.


    Yang''s mother was helpless. "We''ve summed up what you said a few years ago, but you know that all the girls here are born bitter, or sold, or have no father or mother, and they don''t have much talent. Moreover, most girls can''t accept your idea. It''s not easy to do. "


    "It seems that they are exquisite and first-class. We have a lot of them here. They insist on selling themselves. They all have hands and feet. They redeem themselves with some money and go out to find another wharf." "Yang Zijin sneers," we here, again can''t tolerate two heart person


    The girls, such as colorful and bright red, were ashamed and blushed. The reason why they were loyal to the spring wind for ten li was that they didn''t want to go out to work alone for ten years, because they had meat only after Yang Zijin.


    Now Yang Zijin says so mercilessly, they are also a little guilty.


    But it''s fun, red face whispered: "in fact I don''t want to have sex with those smelly men for a long time. If it''s changed, it''s changed... "


    "Reform."


    "Yes, if this reform really works, I''d like to have a try." Xuhuan said with a chuckle, "it''s enough to have a meal. You can buy some nice and fashionable clothes. Anyway, you''re all alone. What''s the use of keeping those dirty silver money?"


    Xunjiao, with a melancholy breath, often falls in love with his benefactor.


    When the girls heard this, they all laughed. They were helpless when they were in exile. If they could find another way, it would be a good way.


    See them like this, Yang mother also nods, only let Yang Zijin let go to do.


    At that time, Yang Zijin went back to the house alone, and handed over the plan he had made several years ago to Yang''s mother to do it. Then he went to buy some medicine wine to apply medicine to himself.


    The strong smell of medicine made her drowsy, and she slept until dark.


    She narrowed her eyes and realized that it was time for Hai.


    Bad! Shuoling''s there!


    Yang Zijin jumped up from the bed. Before he could put on his shoes and socks, he saw a man holding a stack of paper at the table.


    "When did you come?"


    Shuoling raised his hand and knocked on the table. "Come and sit down."


    Yang Zijin has a moment of tension, hurriedly covering her lips, she has not washed, get too close is not good?


    Can turn to read a think, Yang Zijin is born again own gas came, have what good nervous? It''s better to have two more garlic!


    "What are you doing here?" Yangzijin Dala sat opposite shuoling, but saw that he was holding all kinds of plans of her pressing the bottom of the box. He rushed to grab them and said angrily, "do you know what privacy is? Why do you flip through my stuff? "


    Shuoling''s arm flashed, and his other hand took Yang Zijin in his arms and refused to let him go. He disdained: "little thing, make it clear, it''s you. It''s you who changed yourself for ten miles of spring breeze. So you''re mine, and your things are mine."


    "Shameless!"


    "Well?" Shuoling frowned at her.


    "I''m shameless, am I going to be shameless?" Yang Zijin diligently competes with shuoling, but hates that his strength is so great that he can hardly get up.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s teeth and claws, and suddenly smiled, throwing away all the paper in his hand, hugging her and nibbling it up.


    Yang Zijin struggles desperately, but shuoling is a super thick skinned devil in the world. She can''t hide or earn. It''s like a big sweat with a small milk cat''s neck. It''s useless to be noisy.


    She''s tired!


    She is really tired, heart tired, people tired.


    In this case, that''s it. It''s just a film!


    Find Yang Zijin a change struggling grumpy personality, unexpectedly do not resist also do not respond, but let shuoling frown, when she was about to release.


    "You changed it?"


    Yang Zijin has no choice but to do so. Immediately, shuoling likes to fight and struggle. She goes the opposite way. Doesn''t shuoling like her?


    At that time, Yang Zijin, learning from the coquettish and intolerable appearance of the girls, slowly slipped down on shuoling''s shoulder with one hand, "what do you say, Lord" ~ "

 Chapter 12

    Shuoling turned to laugh.


    "Ha ha, you are so interesting."


    "Interesting" Yang Zijin''s tooth bed is creaking, "you''re abnormal!"


    Shuoling laughed more and more recklessly, but felt that he loved Yang Zijin and couldn''t help holding her and kissing her again.


    Yang Zijin is disgusted to wipe the red lips that are red and swollen. The more he thinks about it, the worse he feels.


    I don''t know what bad luck it was. One or two of them came to provoke her!


    She remembered


    "Shuoling, do you know about the long Princess and the Duke of mu?"


    Shuoling''s eyes were shining, and her voice seemed to contain a handful of sand


    "Well I''m wrong, marquis. "


    "Call me after that." Shuo Ling''s lips are slightly hooked. "It''s very pleasant."


    Yang Zijin''s face is broken. This guy has the potential to lick a dog!


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s impatient appearance, shuoling got together and tossed for a long time. She didn''t stop until she couldn''t help it. She sat on the head of the bed with her in her arms.


    "The people from the Duke of Mu came to see you today. Are you a relative?"


    "How do you know?" Yang Zijin was surprised for a moment, and then he thought it would be abnormal if he didn''t know anything about shuoling''s identity.


    Shuoling pinched Yang Zijin''s nose and played a childish game with her happily. "I can''t confirm whether you are the child of the princess, but Duke Mu is a steady man, most of all, a man who abides by the law and upholds virtue. I don''t think it''s wrong. But... "


    "But the Duke and the Third Prince of Mu have different purposes?"


    "Smart." Shuoling hangs his head and prints a kiss on Yang Zijin''s forehead.


    This time, he was possessed by a devil, and even hooked his soul to such a wild cat like girl. He thought about it in a quarter of an hour.


    It was clearly agreed that she should go to the Hou''s mansion at the third quarter of Xu''s time, but he could not wait for people from left to right. He could not help running to know that the little unconscionable was sleeping on his back.


    No wonder the ancients often said, I don''t know where to start, but I''m deeply in love.


    "But can they have a purpose?" Yang Zijin couldn''t understand, "Madame Mu dislikes me very much, but she rushes to me so directly to recognize her family and binds me to Mu''s mansion to be the first lady. Is she crazy?"


    "Dislike? And tie you up? "


    Yang Zijin urges: "you don''t interrupt, say business."


    Shuoling spits out two words lightly: "please me."


    Yangzijin is really want to know, had to say: "please, you know what, tell me."


    "Naturally, they will not lose their mind. Mrs. mu, Li Mingzi and Li Shi, was born not high, but the daughter of a small family. She was married to the Duke of Mu and became a concubine after your mother''s funeral. Only when she gave birth to a son and a daughter, could she be upright." Shuoling said that, but he didn''t say it again. He just stared at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin frowns and urges: "you go on saying."


    Shuoling points his cheek and beckons Yang Zijin to kiss him before continuing.


    Yang Zijin makes a grimace, taking advantage of shuoling to distract himself, skips lightly and escapes to the other side of the room.


    Are you still kissing?


    Why not raise it?


    That''s true!


    Don''t say even if, wait for her eldest brother to bring a person to come, want what news to inquire not to arrive?


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin, with deep eyes.


    Fortunately, I picked up such a treasure in vain.


    "Wait." Yang Zijin stares at shuoling. "Hou ye, the third prince and Madame Mu are like birds of the same feather. It must be purposeful to be close to me. Are you not so kind to me all of a sudden?"


    Shuoling is helpless. He is really a white eyed wolf!


    "Call me by name."


    "Marquis!"


    "Call or not?"


    This time, Yang Zijin is helpless, "shuoling......"


    "I''m waiting for you to be alone. What can I do for you if I don''t ask for a place or seek for a place?" Shuoling chuckled. He came to yangzijin again, grabbed her willow waist and threw it on the bed. "You''re the only one."


    "Wait!" Yang Zijin hurriedly reaches out his hand and stops him? Jiangshan? What they want is military power! "


    Shuoling chuckled. "A little fox, stop making noise and go to sleep."


    "I''m full. I want to sleep on your own!"


    "If you have spirit, why don''t you ask me to eat?"


    "Go away!"


    "What do you say?"


    Yang Zijin quickly laughs, "sleep, sleep..."


    Shuoling''s broad sleeves were flying, and in an instant, a room of candle light was out.


    The yangzijin in the corner is frightened, this person should not really plan to come hard?


    Just think of here, a strong hand will pull her past, like a stove will bake her, let her blush and heartbeat.


    Just, shuoling really went to sleep.


    No words for a night.


    Yang Zijin is uneasy. He just fell asleep after three strokes of the sun. When she woke up again, shuoling was gone.


    She took a long breath and left.


    "You can''t go in, young man! Today''s spring wind is ten li, no hospitality! "


    "I''m looking for Yang Zijin!" The voice is sharp and thin.


    Yang Zijin turns a white eye as soon as he hears it. How does Mu Yunong come again?


    But, young man?

 Chapter 13

    "You can''t come in. If you do that again, we''ll have to call the official to call you out!"


    "OK, you should report to the official immediately to see who dares to beat me out!"


    Yang Zijin walked out of the room with a cup of tea in his hand, "they dare not, I dare."


    It turns out that Mu Yunong is learning the way Yang Zijin looks. She is dressed as a man, but she is not decent, thin and weak, and the radian of her chest is not covered.


    Yang Zijin laughed, "Tut, Lu''an, you go to clean up a room and come out. Let''s tell you that we are coming to the new girl in the spring wind!"


    "What do you mean?" Mu Yunong looks down. Doesn''t she look like a man?


    "Prepare some good tables, chairs and benches. Don''t aggrieve the daughter of the Duke of mu." Yang Zijin laughs at Mu Yunong, and he turns around Mu Yunong for two times. He feels his chin and grinds: "this figure, although it almost means it, girls, it''s the first night that''s most valuable. You''re still a yellow flower girl. Even if you don''t earn much, it''s a brick for your devotion."


    "You, you..." Mu Yunong blushed like a cooked shrimp.


    Yang Zijin saw again is laughs, this may not be surprising her, is mu Yunong own door comes to take its insult.


    "You are presumptuous! Dirty! "


    Yang Zijin drank two mouthfuls of tea lazily, "besides these two sentences, will you scold others?"


    Mu Yunong snorted coldly, "Yang Zijin, don''t play tricks on me. I came here today to inform you. Hurry up and go back to the mansion honestly to save your father''s trouble!"


    "What does your father have to do with me? Funny. "


    "Do you know that your father was spitting blood last night?" Mu Yunong''s eyes turned red in an instant. "Do you have a conscience?"


    Yang Zijin is dismissive, "does he vomit not spit blood, have what relation with me again?"


    Not to mention whether she was exiled in the past, was it man-made or accidental, but Duke Mu had known where she was, but he did not come to find her. Instead, he asked Madame Mu and Mu Yunong to say "three four", which made her very dissatisfied.


    Now I hear that Duke Mu spits blood. Yang Zijin doesn''t worry about it, but he thinks it''s good.


    So small things can spit blood, how not spit a few liters, or clear lung fire?


    "You are a white wolf!" Mu Yunong is about to fight.


    Yang Zijin catches her wrist without hesitation. "Mu Yunong, you dare to come to the brothel and play with authority. Do you really think I dare not sell you?"


    Mu Yunong panicked. She wanted to take out her own hand. She hated that she was a weak woman who had no power to tie a chicken. She had no way to take Yang Zijin.


    Now, Yang Zijin knows why shuoling likes to tease her so much. He bullies others and feels comfortable.


    "Yang Zijin, you know your identity!"


    "I think you are the one who wants to find out the identity?" Yang Zijin raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He said something, while he was close to Mu Yunong''s ear. "You don''t say that I am the child of the long princess? That means that I am a relative of the emperor and a direct descendant of the Duke of mu. I have a higher status than you, and I don''t know how much. And you, a little commoner, have come here again and again to show off your power. Believe it or not, I "click" and twisted your neck? "


    Mu Yunong was shocked by the word "kazam", and looked at Yang Zijin''s seven spirits.


    "Are you going to slap me just now?" Yang Zijin releases Mu Yunong and looks at his palm again and again with his head down.


    Mu Yunong grew up in the palm of his hand. At the moment, even if he was inferior, he would not easily take it soft. "So what?"


    PA!


    Yangzijin chuckles, "so."


    Mu Yunong was stunned, and crystal tears burst out of his eyes.


    "You, dare you hit me?"


    "Go away." Yang Zijin''s red lips light.


    Mu grudged and stamped his feet, but he could not take Yang Zijin alone, so he had to cover his face and run out.


    Yang Zijin stands in situ and burps, "Lu''an, I''m hungry."


    "OK!"


    Pa pa


    Suddenly there was applause.


    Yang Zijin followed the voice and looked over, but saw shuoling standing in front of her room, the early spring sun Xu printed on his face, as if in the light.


    "Are you shocked?" Shuoling touched his cheek with a bad smile. "It seems that the original face quite suits your heart."


    "You kind of, is called dignified!"


    "Well?"


    Yang Zijin is helpless, "did I walk on my dignity?"


    Shuoling came out slowly and said, "Mu Yunong is not only favored at home, but also loved by the emperor. If you slap your hand on the fan, you will not be afraid of her tripping you?"


    "Otherwise? Don''t call back, wait for her to hit me? " Yang Zijin sneers, "Hou Ye is at ease, even if the sky collapsed, it will not let you carry it for me."


    "Why not?" Shuoling gently pinched Yang Zijin''s chin and bowed his head for another kiss.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly breaks away, does not have good airway: "frivolous!"


    "Son Son Jin She stood at the gate of the hospital with her eyes wide open.

 Chapter 14

    They actually saw Shuo Hou ye and Yang Zijin flirting


    Two men?


    Hot eyes!


    "Well, not..."


    "Marquis Wan''an."


    "Marquis, you are busy first. We will make tea for you."


    "Son Jin, accompany others well."


    These girls, seeing Yang Zijin''s face coquettish, once again associate, she used to like to mix in the powder pile, and thought that she had that hobby, so they talked and laughed and broke up.


    Anyway, they are also the most vile ones, but they only feel funny, not half despised.


    Yangzijin see explain impassability, simply a belly fire sprinkled on shuoling body: "it''s all you, in two days, certainly full capital city say I''m your male pet!"


    "There is no fear." Shuoling nodded Yang Zijin''s forehead and sighed, "it''s only for me that I have suffered losses. It''s clear that I''ve got a pet, but I''m going to be told that I''m a broken sleeve, eh."


    "It doesn''t make sense to you!"


    Shuoling laughed when he saw it. It was good. Only one day and one night, the little wild cat was used to his existence.


    "I''m here to remind you that the Duke of Mu has prepared a Hongmen banquet."


    "Hongmen feast? Does it have anything to do with me? " Yang Zijin shakes his head. She really doesn''t want to join the bustle of the Duke of mu.


    No!


    Since it''s a Hongmen banquet, you can force her to go with you by putting pressure on her. Then spring breeze can be ten li


    Yang Zijin''s eyes turn, and his mind has already been calculated.


    "If you kiss me twice, I will help you." Shuoling loves Yang Zijin more and more. He is full of personality, good brain, and special.


    "No need." Yangzijin chuckled and refused, "but if I can''t hold my temper tonight, I will make trouble in the Duke of mu. Please lend me the Dongfeng."


    Shuoling cried to himself, white eyed wolf!


    It''s enough not to give him any benefits and count him.


    "How do you plan?" Shuoling Wu plays with Yang Zijin''s hands.


    Yang Zijin did not say anything until he said: "you must remember, marquis, to support me before I was cut to pieces."


    Shuoling chuckled, "don''t you let me hold the sky for you?"


    "It''s just the Duke of mu. It''s not the collapse of the sky." Yang Zijin smiled cunningly and threw shuoling into Yang''s mother''s room.


    Tonight''s event can be big or small. As long as she calculates well, it is a help. If something goes wrong, it will be hundreds of lives.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s night, the golden wind and the jade dew, the fragrance is surging.


    The most bustling spring breeze in the past ten li, tonight is the first time to close the door, even in front of the gorgeous 24 gold lanterns are not lit.


    Inside the door, in the center of the main hall.


    Yang''s mother and four Xi, five Fu and six an are all standing in front of Yang Zijin, waiting for her to speak.


    Yang Zijin slightly raised his lips and asked, "Niang, has the yard been set up? All my sisters have cleared up their delicacy? "


    "It''s all set. Don''t worry. Everyone passed by quietly in the afternoon. No one noticed it!" Yang''s mother said reluctantly, "I''ve spent so much time in the spring breeze to decorate myself like this. Which wood or wine is not the best!"


    "Mother, I will wronged you all night. I promise that tomorrow morning, I will go to buy a big yard and buy the best silk and satin in the whole capital to make clothes for my sisters. Please the best carpenter to make furniture for us and then buy back the most exquisite utensils, which will be dozens of times better than here." If we say that Yang Zijin at noon is still a little bit nervous, now, we have nothing left to do.


    Yang''s mother is helpless, and Zijin has an idea since she was a child. Now the killing chance of Mu''s mansion is so obvious. Even if she can''t give up the spring breeze for ten li, she can only give up.


    Yang Zijin looked at Lu''an again. "Are the silhouettes and candles ready?"


    "Don''t worry, young master. Everything is in order. Look." Lu''an pointed to a group of wing rooms upstairs, and saw a flicker of candle fire in the closed doors and windows. In front of each window, the figure of a graceful woman was reflected.


    Yang Zijin is satisfied with a smile, and a quick glance passes through his eyes.


    Since shuoling came to give her a dose of preventive injection, the steward of the Duke of Mu came and spread the word. Not long ago, the young men in chunfengshili found that there were many strange people around, who were splashed with cooked oil around chunfengshili.


    Their purpose is self-evident.


    The Duke of Mu is insidious. He asked Yang Zijin to have a meal. He would burn the whole spring breeze for ten li by chance. If she hadn''t found it early, she might have won.


    As for now Of course, it''s just a matter of planning.


    "Come on, Lu''an, if you are hurt today, you should follow my mother to avoid first. You should move fast. You should never let outsiders know. You should also take good care of your sisters. You must stay in the yard tonight. You can''t go out to be seen. Five blessings, four blessings, you two stay here. As long as someone comes to light the fire, you will help fan the wind and make the fire uncontrollable. "


    Five blessings and four Xi hurriedly respond, go to the corner to move out a few barrels of oil, sprinkle in the house bit by bit.

 Chapter 15

    Yang''s mother looked at Yang Zijin and whispered, "Zijin, the Duke of Mu is afraid that it''s a place where people don''t spit their bones. You should be careful!"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. I will take good care of myself and come back unharmed." Yang Zijin made a solemn promise.


    Yang''s mother nodded and saw that Lu''an had already carried the burden of four happiness and five blessings on her back, so she picked up Yang Zijin''s burden, lowered her head and went out with Lu''an from the secret gate in the backyard together, which soon drowned in the sea of people.


    Yang Zijin looked around, and confirmed that he had no eye to stare at it, and stretched out. He returned and pushed out the front gate and went out. What Si Xi followed was closing the door from inside.


    Shuo Ling is awesome at times.


    if he didn''t let people help to clear the eyeliner near the back door, everyone would not be able to walk smoothly in the spring breeze of ten li.


    Just at this time, a carriage slowly stopped in front of Yang Zijin.


    "Oh, young master?" The coachman stared at her with a smile.


    "You are?"


    The coachman said with a smile, "I''m the coachman of the Duke of mu. I''m here to pick you up for dinner."


    Yang Zijin''s mouth is curled. The Duke of Mu really reveals their stinginess all the time.


    Come and pick it up. It''s just a rickshaw puller. Who should be buried?


    "No need, my son. Let''s relax." Yang Zijin grabs the folding fan''s hand and raises it. He walks in front of the carriage.


    It has been several years since chunfengshili moved to the capital, but since its opening, she has been staying in the shop almost all night and hasn''t been out in the evening.


    Now I have time to go out. It''s really lively.


    The coachman followed Yang Zijin step by step and asked with a smile: "I said that you are really powerful, how did you get on the line of our government? The family banquet of the Duke of Mu also invited his Highness the third prince today. You can even go! "


    Yang Zijin glanced at the rickshaw puller and was too lazy to answer.


    It''s obviously a jargon with no technical content.


    Think about a while should not eat a lot of things, Yang Zijin also leisurely Zai to buy snacks in front of the stall.


    The coachman''s eyes are wide, so he will go to the Duke Mu''s mansion to taste delicacies. How can he buy such cheap things?


    All the way to eat and play, in the driver''s tight and trembling eyes, finally in just enough to fill the stomach when shaking to the gate of the Duke of mu.


    Majestic atmosphere - it''s such a gateway.


    Yang Zijin chuckles and steps up the steps.


    "Yang Gongzi!" The coachman quickly stopped her. "This is the front door. You can only go by the side door!"


    "The visitor is a guest, and the Duke of Mu is a big family in the middle of Beijing. How can we let the guest go through the side door?" Yang Zijin sneers and strides towards the threshold.


    It was only when she was about to cross that several bodyguards stopped her.


    Yang Zijin glances at Butler Zhang, who is standing behind these bodyguards. "How? You invited my son, not to eat, but to go to jail? "


    Chamberlain Zhang looked up and down at Yang Zijin and frowned: "young master Yang, we, the Duke of mu, are the first-class families in the capital city. The master is the founder of the country. We are fair and magnanimous. Please come here. Naturally, we invite you to eat. How can we let you go to the prison? Ha ha, you dare It''s too small. "


    "Yes, I''m just a cloth coat." Yang Zijin smiled and straightened his sleeves, "I don''t know the rules, I don''t know the world, I just know who dares to block my way, I will castrate."


    The last three words were uttered very lightly, which made Butler Zhang think he was a phantom.


    "Ah, young master." Chamberlain Zhang looked at Yang Zijin''s face. He didn''t like to laugh. He was gnashing his teeth.


    He is also a man of great reputation in the capital. He has never seen such a person who doesn''t know etiquette and dare to talk in front of him.


    However, it''s the master''s order to invite Yang Zijin. As a housekeeper, he has to bear it for a while. If he has any private grievances, he will report them when he''s empty.


    Chamberlain Zhang pointed to the side door next to him, and said with a smile, "although our government has invited you, you should also find out your identity. The main door of the government of Mu is not accessible to any other officials except the royal family, relatives and imperial officials. Therefore, the old slave should open the side door for you personally."


    Yang Zijin smiled indifferently and said: "that line, you try to see if you stop me first or if I castrate you first."


    "What a joke!" Mu Yunong, who had been hiding in the door, came out, "Yang Zijin, open your eyes and see clearly. This is the Duke of mu. Is it where you can talk?"


    She had expected that Yang Zijin would be blocked at the front door, so she came out to see the joke.


    Yang Zijin stared at Mu Yunong with a smile, "it seems that the Mu family is really fascinated by my spring breeze. They stare at me all the time, tut Strange to say, it''s not right for you to let your daughter go. You have to enter the brothel to beg for a living. It''s hard not to be the mansion of the state of mu. What is the dragon pool and tiger cave? "


    "Yang Zijin......"

 Chapter 16

    "Or do you like me and want to be my wife?" Yang Zijin is flirtatious and flirtatious.


    Mu Yunong''s little face was red, pointing to Yang Zijin, and he couldn''t spit out half a word.


    The smile on Yang Zijin''s face is more and more strong, small sample, still want to see her joke?


    Sniff, tickle!


    "Just like you, growing up in a place like brothel, who can see you!?" Mu Yunong stamped his feet fiercely, "do you really think you can enter the gate of the Mu mansion? Come, tie her up, go around to the back, and take her to the side hall from the west gate. She is not allowed to enter the main hall to have dinner with her mother and father. Set up a small table and let her squat! "


    Yang Zijin is stunned and can''t help laughing. Let alone, Mu Yunong is so stupid and cute.


    Tied her up? Still squatting?


    Looking at Yang Zijin, he laughed more and more loudly. Mu Yunong was so worried that the hairpin on his head was almost gone. He hated and said: "you What are you laughing at? "


    "It''s nothing, Miss mu. I''ll keep it like this in the future, so that I won''t be bored." Yang Zijin laughs wantonly, looking at Chamberlain Zhang and a group of servants don''t pay attention to it, he raises his calf and strides in.


    Now she''s just a little boy in the spring breeze. It''s impossible to let Butler Zhang make way. And Mu Yunong is the real Miss Murphy of Murphy. Her orders can''t be ignored by the people under her. If you don''t sneak in quickly, you''ll be tied up if you don''t guarantee it?


    Mu Yunong is still angry, but Chamberlain Zhang and the people below are stunned. Why do you come and go? Why do people rush in?


    Moreover, Yang Zijin''s leisurely pace in the idle Court seems to be wandering in his own home. The more he looks at it, the more surprised Chamberlain Zhang is.


    Yang Zijin, such a humble identity, dare to make trouble in the Duke of mu. In the end What''s the way?


    "Stop!" Mu Yunong returns to God, rushes up and grabs Yang Zijin''s arm, but refuses to loosen it. He comes close to her ear and says: "who let you go to the front door? As far as you are concerned, you are not the eldest lady of the Duke of mu. Is that right? "


    "Do you know that I am not the eldest lady of Murdoch?" The folding fan in Yang Zijin''s hand closes, gently lifts Mu Yunong''s chin, "don''t forget, I''m Yang Gongzi now, you hug me in front of so many servants, and don''t want your reputation?"


    "You!"


    Yang Zijin holds Mu Yunong in his arms with a bad smile and laughs loudly in his mouth: "it turns out that Miss Mu likes me so much. Although you are too stupid, I don''t dislike you, so I will take you away!"


    "You You mean thing! " Mu Yunong pushes Yang Zijin away, "come! Come on! "


    "Out of style!"


    Hearing this, Mu Yunong hurriedly rushed to the fake stone and met a middle-aged man in a dark gold-plated robe.


    He has a white goatee on his chin and a lot of silver on his hair. Now he is staring at Yang Zijin deeply, not angry at himself.


    Yang Zijin lost his mind for a moment. Is this her father?


    If the mother is still alive, what should it look like?


    "Father ~" Mu Yunong cuddles mu Guogong''s arm. "Yang Zijin wants me to be a girl in the brothel, and she wants me to be her wife!"


    The Duke of Mu frowned and said, "nonsense!"


    Yang Zijin''s eyes dimmed for a moment, and then he raised the heartless smile, "let the Duke of the country see you and laugh. I''ve been mixing with prostitutes and patrons since I was young. It''s common sense that I don''t understand the rules. Since the Duke of the country is so disgusted, I''d better go back first."


    Mu Yunong''s eyes were all bright, and he said in a coquettish voice: "Daddy, look at her! What is it to open and shut up What words are they! "


    Mu Guogong stared at Yang Zijin''s unrequited figure and said, "stop."


    "Is there anything else for the Duke?"


    "What is your attitude?" The frown of Duke Mu is tighter and tighter. If he can, he really doesn''t want to admit that this is his daughter, but Yang Zijin is his blood, so he can''t be exiled.


    Yang Zijin just sneers and asks, "attitude? Grandpa, why don''t you see your attitude first? As the saying goes, if the upper beam is not right, the lower beam will be crooked. You who live in a high position don''t know the way to treat guests. Why don''t I kneel and lick you? "


    Duke Mu''s face became more gloomy, but Yang Zijin refused to give in at all, and the atmosphere between the two sides became tense in a flash.


    Looking at this situation, Butler Zhang is ready to send someone to tie Yang Zijin at any time.


    So I don''t know where to go.


    Mu Yunong stood aside and was scared to say nothing. His father''s temper was not good. How dare Yang Zijin be so brave?


    "Unbridled!"


    "I call it madness!" Yang Zijin does not say two words also pulled out high pitched key to roar to go back.


    "It''s really a stupid thing growing up in that place!" After scolding these things, Duke Mu was a little bit impatient, then he slowed down his voice and said: "tomorrow morning, someone will send you to live in a villa outside the city, and there will be two old people who are used to serving in the palace to teach you the rules. You are learning. After a year and a half, you will be brought back!"

 Chapter 17

    The Butler, who had been waiting by, was shocked to hear this. He hurriedly waved his hands to disperse the people. He went down and ordered the internal and external doors to be guarded tightly, so that no fly could enter or leave.


    He has been with Duke mu all his life. When Duke Mu coughs, he knows where the wind will blow.


    Listen to the meaning of Duke mu, Yang Zijin''s identity is very unusual!


    However, Yang Zijin only felt sarcastic and hissed: "let''s just forget it. I don''t want to see you, the golden and jade Duke of mu. You should keep it for the aged."


    "I don''t know what to do!" The Duke of Mu was furious. "Come! You don''t have to wait until tomorrow to send it all night! "


    "Dare you!?" Yang Zijin glares at mu Guogong angrily. As soon as he opens the folding fan in his hand, he pushes one of the guards back and grabs another to jump back behind Mu Yunong, seizing her neck.


    Mu Yunong was scared to lose his face and shouted: "dad help me! Help me! "


    "Shut up!" Yang Zijin makes a little effort on his hand, and has already pinched Mu Yunong all over his face.


    "What do you want to do?!" Duke Mu is in a hurry. He is also a wise general, but he is getting older. His body is not as good as one day, which makes Yang Zijin take advantage of the chaos and take Mu Yunong.


    "Duke, I should ask you what do you want to do?"


    Duke Mu shouted: "let go of the rain quickly! She is a boudoir lady who can''t shoulder her shoulders. How can she stand you? "


    Yang Zijin''s eyes are colder and colder. Before that, she didn''t expect her father, but she didn''t despair.


    Now Oh!


    "If you treat me politely, I will treat your daughter politely." Yang Zijin''s eyes are firm and resolute, without cowardice, "immediately order to withdraw the people around Chunfeng ten li, and I will return to your daughter. Otherwise, I can take her for the first time, and I can take her for the second time."


    "You..." The Duke of Mu suddenly smiled, "but there is some blood of the Mu family."


    Yang Zijin is stunned. Duke Mu praises her at this time?


    No!


    She suddenly retreated to the side, but the dangerous and dangerous wind kept approaching. She had to let Mu Yunong go.


    But that one palm, still accurately clapped in Yang Zijin shoulder!


    Yang Zijin was able to stand still after retreating a few steps, sneering: "Shi Weiming, you are indeed like birds of the same feather with them."


    Shi Weiming frowns and holds Mu Yunong steady. Looking at Yang Zijin, he is helpless: "Zijin, I know you are not angry, but Duke Mu is Even if you don''t care about affection, you should also see your own identity. How can you be so rude to the Duke of the country if you are a civilian? "


    "If the third prince doesn''t like it, he can pull me to the prison and shut me up. Anyway, in your eyes, human life is like grass!" Yang Zijin raises chin, still be so dismissive.


    But in her heart, she scolded, damned shuoling. At the critical moment, she would die if she didn''t come again!


    As expected, the mountain will fall and everyone will run! You should not expect him to come to save yourself. If you run early in the day, you may win more.


    However, shuoling was already staring in the dark.


    It''s just about Yang Zijin''s life experience, and Shi Weiming is involved in it. It''s really complicated. He is deeply sensitive to Emperor''s identity. It''s really inconvenient for him to appear too early without a decent reason.


    What''s more, Shi Weiming''s palm just now also left his face. He also wanted to use Yang Zijin, so he would never really hurt her.


    Shuoling frowned again and turned over.


    And when people here are in a stalemate, Li is late.


    "Master, it''s raining heavily!" Li Shi hugs Mu Yunong and looks up and down. Then he goes to Shi Weiming and bends his knees with a smile: "thank you for your help, your highness. Otherwise, I, I......"


    Shi Weiming raised his palm and said with a smile, "madam, please get up quickly. It''s also too late for me. I know Zijin''s temperament most clearly. If I come here earlier to counsel, I won''t have such a trouble."


    Duke Mu''s face was pretty. He was a little polite to Shi Weiming, so he swung his sleeve and walked to the main hall.


    Mu Yunong stood in the same spot and looked at Shi Weiming, who refused to leave. The Duke and his wife immediately pulled her away and said with a smile, "Son Jin, don''t be restrained when you come here, just like when you come to your home, ah?"


    "There will be wrinkles if you put on more clothes." Yang Zijin chuckles.


    Li''s face collapsed, but he didn''t want to lower his identity and dispute with Yang Zijin. He just didn''t hear anything and took Mu Yunong away.


    "Son Jin!" Shi Weiming pulls Yang Zijin''s arm, "what are you still doing?"


    Yang Zijin does not have good spirit to break away, cold way: "three princes self-respect."


    Shi Weiming was stunned for a moment, thinking that this Son Jin was too stubborn and didn''t understand the rules. He had to face him again and again. It''s better not to be too partial for a while, so that she could teach her a long lesson and not be so arbitrary in the future.


    Moreover, in the appropriate time to help, Son Jin can remember his good.


    "Go in." Shi Weiming looks colder.


    Yang Zijin didn''t resist turning a white eye. What''s deep in her place?


    However, it''s all up to this. Of course, we can''t give up halfway.

 Chapter 18

    All the way into the main hall, there is a generous table. Both the Duke and his wife and Mu Yunong are still waiting. Respectfully, please ask shi Weiming to take the seat.


    Shi Weiming had to give up for a while. Yang Zijin was too lazy to wait. He lifted the long swing of his robe and sat at the bottom of his head without expression.


    "Although you know that you should sit down first, you don''t know the rules. The third prince and his parents haven''t been on the table yet. How can you sit down first?" Mu Yunong''s cat whispered behind mu Guogong, obviously frightened by Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin raises an eye to stare at Mu Yunong, "love to sit not to sit."


    "You Father, look at her! "


    The Duke of mu, with a sullen face, resisted the anger and didn''t speak.


    "Go down, all of you. I''ll take care of it myself." Li''s duanfang gave a solemn order. He poured wine for Shi Weiming and then came to take the soup and vegetables for Yang Zijin. He was very warm.


    Yang Zijin looks at it coldly, and doesn''t open his mouth.


    Li Shi looked around and made sure that all the people were gone. Then he said with a smile: "Son Jin, try it quickly. This is the quail soup I stewed myself. It''s good for spleen and Qi. It''s good for complexion. Drink more. And this crystal hoof, even your father can''t stop praising it. For many years, you''ve loved it, and you''ve tasted it. It doesn''t suit your taste. "


    "My father?" Yang Zijin seems to have heard a joke.


    PA!


    Duke Mu slapped his chopsticks on the table and said angrily, "do you think it''s funny?"


    Mu Yunong and Li shuddered all over. They put down the chopsticks and did not dare to breathe.


    "Isn''t it funny?" Seeing Duke Mu put down his chopsticks, Yang Zijin picked up the chopsticks. "Yang''s mother is my mother, my father..."


    Yang Zijin looks like he wants to talk and stops.


    Duke Mu''s face could almost wring out ink, and he stood up and shouted angrily, "you are brave!"


    "The tiger father has no dog daughter." Yang Zijin drinks two mouthfuls of soup and praises Li: "your craftsmanship is good, your taste is fresh and refreshing, which is very appetizing."


    Shi Wei frowned and shouted, "Son Jin!"


    Yang Zijin smiles brightly, "Oh? Third prince, would you like to have a try? Take it by yourself, you''re welcome. "


    "Evil!"


    "Don''t worry, Duke. My name is Yang Zijin, not mu. I''m just a mean young man growing up in a brothel. I didn''t say you''re my father. What''s your anger?" Yang Zijin smilingly took a chopstick of crystal hooves and sent them, "it''s really delicious, no wonder that the Duke and his wife have been deeply in love with each other for many years."


    "Evil animal! You bastard! " Suddenly there was something wrong with Duke Mu''s voice. When people looked up, they found that his face was blue and purple. It seemed that he could not breathe.


    The rest of them were surrounded by him in a daze. Only Yang Zijin and Leng hum didn''t answer.


    But think again, what can do wrong in the Duke Mu''s mansion now depends on the Duke Mu''s guilt about her idea. If you really don''t get angry with people, you can''t point to any room.


    "Come on! Come and call the doctor! " Li shouted in panic, and Mu only knew to cry.


    As for Shi Weiming, he sat aside and looked on coldly, afraid that he was calculating something.


    Yang Zijin gently wiped his mouth, walked up to the front and pushed Mu Yunong away, pulled the cushion on the chair under mu Guogong''s head, and let his head lean to one side, tearing the clothes under mu Guogong''s neck, letting him breathe fresh air.


    "Don''t surround yourself. Get the needle." Yang Zijin said in a deep voice.


    However, in the presence of no one to listen to her instructions, instead is to rush up to pull Yang Jin out.


    It''s a pity that Li Shi and Mu Yunong can''t do Kung Fu. For a while, they won''t be able to move her at all, so they can only stand by and yell at her.


    "Yang Zijin, you''ve already made the master unconscious. Do you want to kill him now!? Come on! Pull this beast out to me! "


    "Yang Zijin, let go of my father!"


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin quietly watched a bodyguard with a knife rush forward, reached out and pulled out the sabre on his waist, then put it on Duke Mu''s neck, "if you dare to shout again, I will kill him."


    "You..." Li later covered his mouth and pulled Mu Yunong behind him to protect him. "What do you want?"


    "Keep your voice down, everyone. Step back three steps."


    Although they were reluctant, no one dared to make fun of the life of Duke mu, so they had to do the same.


    Yang Zijin hooks his fingers to Mu Yunong and throws the two hairpins on your head


    "You let my father go. I''ll give you as many hairpins as you want!" Mu Yunong sobbed.


    "A bunch of fools!" Yang Zijin has no patience. He draws the blade closer and forces Mu Yunong to do the same.


    Later, Yang Zijin inserts a Zan hairpin into Laogong cave in the palm of Duke Mu''s hand, takes off Duke Mu''s shoes and socks with another hand, and puts the remaining Zan hairpin into his Yongquan cave.


    Now, the fool knows that Yang Zijin is giving first aid.


    Yang Zijin looks back at the faces of all the people, then throws his Sabre away. Seeing that Duke Mu is still awake, he strangles his people.

 Chapter 19

    Finally


    "Cough..." At last, Duke Mu''s face gradually returned to blood color, and his eyes narrowed.


    Yang Zijin got up and walked to one side. He took out the veil from Mu Yunong''s arms, wiped his hands and sat back again.


    Shi Weiming looks at Yang Zijin in surprise, "Zijin, do you know how to cure?"


    "This is called first aid common sense." Yang Zijin perfunctorily, grabs the chopsticks left to taste a piece right, leisurely.


    Duke Mu was just angry and had a cardiac arrest. If he didn''t come back, he would probably die.


    But as long as he raised his head in time, cut off the risk of suffocation due to esophageal reflux, and then stimulate such big acupoints as Laogong Yongquan with needles, plus the stimulation of human middle acupoints, people can be pulled back from the ghost gate.


    She won''t be able to use medical skills. As for the first aid knowledge, she learned it in her previous life and has never forgotten it.


    Shi Weiming looks at Yang Zijin for a while. Suddenly, he pulls out a big brocade box from his sleeve and pushes it in front of her.


    "Son Jin......"


    "For what?" Yang Zijin''s brow and heart are wrinkly.


    Shi Weiming looks at the Duke Mu who has been helped to the chair with a smile, and slowly holds Yang Zijin''s hand in the palm of his hand. "Son Jin, don''t be stubborn anymore. If you are really cold-blooded and merciless, how can you save the Duke at the critical moment? This proves that you are a pure and good man. "


    Yang Zijin''s cold face pulls out his hand, opens the box and sees a pile of gold hairpins decorated with green and blue.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Son Jin, this is a meeting gift." Shi Weiming stood up and arched his hand at Yang Zijin. "Today, it''s the first time Chu shiweiming and Zijin''s sister met. How can they not be polite?"


    Yang Zijin pulled the corners of his mouth, looked up and looked around. Those people had already left. Mu Yunong stared at her and gnawed her teeth. Li''s expression was still holding.


    It''s the Duke of mu, with a mild and complicated look, who makes Yang Zijin feel cold.


    Have these people misunderstood anything?


    In Mu Yunong''s place, Yang Zijin can see clearly that the goddess is sentimental and takes a fancy to Shi Weiming, so he hates Shi Weiming''s kindness to Yang Zijin.


    But Shi Weiming and Duke mu Is it because she risked being killed to save Duke Mu and thought she would like to go back to the mansion?


    Yang Zijin is about to make it clear. Steward Zhang suddenly reports that master Hou is coming.


    Li Shi gave the Duke of Mu good luck, but he didn''t have a good way: "what is he doing? Go out and tell him that our master is not well. Let him come another day. "


    "Lord Shuo said that he had something left in our house and came to find it." Butler Zhang is also confused.


    At the moment, Duke Mu has recovered a lot, but he is a little weak. He said: "Lord Shuo has never been in touch with Mu''s family. It''s just an excuse to find things. He''s very eccentric. Please come in and see what he wants. If something doesn''t matter, just give it to him."


    Yang Zijin picked a eyebrow, mu Guogong seems to be happy a lot?


    No, I don''t think so?


    What else can shuoling lose in the Duke of mu? Can''t you make a better excuse?


    Listening to the approaching footsteps, Yang Zijin slightly tilts his head, does not want to turn around in the next second, faints for a long time before he reacts. He is held in his arms by shuoling.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Zijin stares big eyes, pinches the fist to hammer to go up, this fight is farcical also must see the place!


    Shuolingye laughs, grabs Yang Zijin''s dishonest hands in one hand, twists her face in the other hand, gathers up "Baji" and says, "what can I do? Naturally, it''s what I can get."


    Yang Zijin struggled twice without any result, so he had to bite his teeth and stare at him: "you pick up the things, don''t touch me! Let go! "


    "Shuoling, how can you do this to Zijin in public..." Shi Weiming gets up angrily, pointing to shuoling and shivering.


    Yang Zijin finally thinks that Shi Weiming is a good man, and he doesn''t have a good airway: "that''s it! Let me go! "


    Shuo Ling frowned and whispered in Yang Zijin''s ear, "the fire is on. If you don''t follow me, you can still go out tonight?"


    "I......" Yang Zijin looks up at the wind direction of spring wind, and as expected, a plume of white smoke rises. "Is it still ok? Four joys and five blessings... "


    "Don''t worry." Shuoling reaches Yang Zijin''s forehead and suddenly loosens her hands and turns them tightly around her.


    Yang Zijin looks at these stunned people around him and drops his head silently, as if More freedom with shuoling?


    Shuoling smiled with satisfaction and carefully put Yang Zijin on the chair beside him. Then he stood up and looked at mu Guogong and said, "Mu Guogong, Yang Zijin is my bodyguard. I don''t know what you want her to do today."


    Yang Zijin almost choked. Is that what he is?


    "Bodyguards?" The face of Duke Mu is black again, "Son Jin, have such thing?"


    Yang Zijin is speechless, choose to install mute!


    Shuoling was cold when she looked at others. She didn''t even care to lift a slight arc on her lips. She just slowly took out a sales contract from her arms, unfolded it to give several people a glance, and then took it back.

 Chapter 20

    "See clearly. One or two silver. I''ll sell it to you for ten years."


    "Cough!" Yang Zijin gouged out shuoling, one or two silver? decade?


    Dare to be more shameless!?


    "There seems to be Fire? " Li fixed his mind and quietly winked at minister Mu to show him the direction of spring wind.


    Duke Mu frowned and asked, "little Marquis, let me ask you, it''s the autograph of Zijin and the pledge of painting on the deed of sale?"


    "No, it''s a pledge made by her raised mother Yang."


    "Yes." Duke Mu slowly walked to the entrance of the hall and stared at the direction of the white smoke rolling. "Then she is still alive?"


    Yang Zijin and shuoling look at each other, and both of them think it''s true!


    "Pa!" Yang Zijin suddenly claps a case and rises, the quality asks: "the fire of ten li of spring breeze, is you order!?"


    Shuoling looked funny. She grabbed her hand and rubbed it.


    "I ordered it." The Duke of Mu admitted that he was very cheerful and turned around to stare at Yang Zijin fiercely. "The spring breeze is the place where you are raised and raised. I should be grateful by reason, but unfortunately, it''s too low there to stay for your reputation."


    "You killed people there, too?" Yang Zijin''s eyes are sinister.


    Duke Mu pondered for a moment and nodded, "naturally."


    It''s really dishonorable, but as Duke mu, it''s just destroying a brothel. You can get rid of it by any means. There''s nothing to hide.


    I thought that Yang Zijin would be too excited to be herself. Unexpectedly, she suddenly raised her smiling face, and her legs turned up. In a long voice, she said: "I have been operating in the capital for seven years in the spring breeze, and the annual pure profit is at least 82 thousand snowflake Silver. Even if we don''t find new girls, the aunts in the spring breeze can pick up customers for another ten years at least, which is 800 thousand Liang. However, the building in chunfengshili is a bit old. It is estimated that in another two years, it will cost 100000 Liang to repair and reduce these losses. There are still 700000 liang of silver left. "


    "What do you mean?" Duke Mu didn''t understand what Yang Zijin wanted to say.


    Yang Zijin then said, "but is it a disgraceful place in the spring breeze? It''s hard to guarantee when it offends people again. It''s not impossible to be washed by blood. So, I''ll give you a half discount and pay me 350000 Liang, and I won''t investigate."


    In fact, Yang Zijin didn''t want to give a discount, but she was afraid of asking for too much. She emptied Mu''s family without paying attention. In case that Mu was angry again, she would be saved. How tired!


    As soon as Li''s legs were soft, he fell down on the chair with a slap? Why doesn''t she rob!?


    "Yang Zijin, are you too greedy?" Mu Yunong rushed to Yang Zijin and said, "three hundred and fifty thousand liang? Do you know how much that is? "


    "I''m a businessman, how can I not know?" Yang Zijin bad smile pick eyebrow, "Mu Yunong, if you want, I do not mind..."


    "I don''t want to!" Mu Yunong was scared and trembled. He only thought that Yang Zijin would turn her to the brothel to sell herself, and hurriedly hid behind Li Shi.


    Yang Zijin sneers, "since do not have that courage son, be honest to stay, do not make demon."


    However, Duke Mu seemed to be too calm. He asked in a low voice, "what if I don''t give it to you?"


    "It''s simple. I, Yang Zijin, grew up in the brothel. It''s well known to all the lovers. But I don''t want to marry or enter the Mufu. I''m famous for it. It''s dispensable."


    Shuoling can''t stop smiling when he looks at Yang Zijin. He really loves her so much.


    I dare to threaten my father. It''s true


    Shuoling is smiling, and suddenly to Shi Weiming''s cold eyes, he dundun, Yang Zijin even person with a chair pulled to his side, in silent oath of sovereignty.


    Yang Zijin only cares about the game with mu Guogong, and ignores shuoling''s small actions at all.


    She stared at Duke Mu''s face and said: "Duke mu, you have not only burned my spring wind for ten li, but also killed more than one hundred people under my hand. It''s not like you don''t give me an explanation."


    The expression of Duke Mu is not clear. His eagle like eyes turn around on Yang Zijin and shuoling''s face. He looks at Shi Weiming again. He doesn''t know how to weigh it and nods.


    "Three hundred and fifty thousand Liang, I''ll give you all, but you still have to go to Chuang Tzu tomorrow." Duke Mu said in a deep voice.


    "Master!" Li shrieked, "that''s 350000 silver! This is to put our warehouse... "


    The Duke of Mu pushes the Li family away and only stares at Yang Zijin.


    Shuoling frowned. "She''s my man. What Chuang Tzu is she going to?"


    "Shuoling! This is the family business of the Duke of Mu! " Finally, Shi Weiming can''t bear it. He smashes his fist on the table and his arm is full of blue tendons.


    But Yang Zijin didn''t answer at all. Instead, he looked at Duke Mu fearlessly and said coldly, "I don''t care about the identity of Duke Mu and miss mu."


    The Duke of Mu looked at Yang Zijin with a look of indifference, his eyebrows locked, took a deep breath, and said earnestly: "is it right for you to do this? If your mother is still alive, she will not want to see you so stubborn and stubborn. "

 Chapter 21

    Yang Zijin was amused by the affectionate appearance of Mu Guogong''s costume. What he didn''t know was that mu Guogong was really tolerant and partial to himself. Who did he show him a kind face?


    Yang Zijin sat aside and shook his feet. Looking at the Duke Mu''s party, he said mercilessly, "this place where people eat and don''t spit their bones, no one will want to come in. Only those people with big chests and no brains think the Duke Mu''s mansion is so good. In my eyes, ten Duke Mu are not as good as ten li and one Fen of my spring breeze."


    Because there is shuoling on the side, Yang Zijin has a little fear or not at the moment. In the bottom of his heart, he just feels that shuoling will not let himself suffer from losses. There is such a backer, no need to use it for nothing.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s comparison between mu and that dirty place in Chunfeng ten li, the Duke of Mu was so angry that he slapped the table with a big hand and looked at Yang Zijin angrily: "bastard!"


    The Duke of Mu was so angry with Yang Zijin''s bad attitude that he said: "don''t forget that your mother''s memorial tablet is still in the mansion. If you don''t want your mother to die in peace, you will go back where you come from!"


    Yang Zijin listened to the words of Duke mu. He was so angry that he almost took a breath of blood. Those who died didn''t let go of the chance. Duke Mu was really good.


    Although I was angry in my heart, I didn''t show it on my face, but as always, I looked at Duke mu with a pair of legs cocked up and a look of praise.


    "The grand duke Mu is so shameless."


    The Duke of Mu knew that Yang Zijin was mocking himself, but he was not angry. He knew that it was immoral to do so in his heart, but he was also angry by Yang Zijin. Moreover, if his wife is alive, he would not like to see Yang Zijin wandering outside, and he did not know the etiquette.


    Even the other people on the side were surprised when they heard the words of Duke mu. They didn''t expect that Duke Mu would say such words. It seems that he was determined to let Yang Zijin go back to the mansion.


    Shuoling disdained to turn his mouth aside. His woman was not frightened.


    Li Shi and Mu Yunong are frightened in their hearts. It seems that Yang Zijin has to go into the mansion. They are very upset.


    As soon as Li''s eyes turned, he gave Duke Mu a gentle pat on the back and talked kindly.


    "Son Jin, how can you say so? The master is also for you. You want to know that elder sister is in the sky. You are with those inferior people all day. She will be very sad. As a young lady, she should look like a young lady."


    Yang Zijin looks up and glances at Li Shi. He looks at her with a smile. Go on, white lotus without a face.


    Li Shi looked at Yang Zijin''s eyes, his forehead jumped, as if his mind had been seen through.


    However, Li Shi has been in Mu''s mansion for such a long time that he has not seen any great storm. After a slight loss of consciousness, he recovers as usual and then persuades him.


    "Besides, the Duke Mu''s residence is full of your family. Don''t you want to have a family reunion? Are you the only ones who do it? "


    "You are going to get married in the future. You can find a good family in the future when you go back to the Duke of mu. Zijin, we are all for you. You are not small. You should be sensible. Don''t always worry."


    Li''s garrulous said a lot, both in the dark and in the clear, Yang Zijin is not sensible.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile: "it''s good that Zijin marries me. I''m a good family, and I don''t need to go back to the Duke of mu."


    Yang Zijin didn''t have a good look at shuoling, then turned to Li''s and said, "sister? I don''t know when the queen Dowager gave birth to another princess. "


    "Now the queen mother has only one long princess, your mother." Shuoling is on the side to solve Yang Zijin''s confusion.


    The smile on Li''s face is about to hang. The hand in the sleeve is tightly clenched into a fist. Isn''t Yang Zijin embarrassing her by installing the door?


    Yang Zijin nodded suddenly, and said, "it''s Mrs. Li who knows her relatives in disorder."


    Shuoling said: "it''s necessary to kill the emperor''s relatives."


    Around the two people sing a harmony, so that a few people around the face red and white, white and red, very lively.


    The Duke of mu can''t hear it anymore. He looks at Yang Zijin and roars: "you don''t know what etiquette is, you dare to talk to your mother like this."


    There is no way to deal with shuoling mu Guogong, and he doesn''t want to pay attention to him, but Yang Zijin can manage it.


    "My mother died a long time ago. Maybe she is looking at you in the sky now. How to treat her only daughter? Aren''t you afraid to see her in the future?" Yang Zijin disdained to skim her lips, but she didn''t have such a mother.


    Shi Weiming looks at Yang Zijin and shuoling and kisses me personally. He is very upset.


    Then he couldn''t help but help Duke Mu and said, "Son Jin, you usually treat other people like this. Now why should you be aggressive against your family?"


    Yang Zijin listened to Shi Weiming''s words, only felt a fit of nausea in his stomach. At the beginning, he had a brain pumping, but he thought this man was good.


    Looking at Yang Zijin, Shi Weiming continued, "besides, they are also for you. Don''t be cheated by some uneasy and kind-hearted people."


    Shuoling picked a eyebrow and raised a wicked smile at the corner of her mouth, eh! I just feel uneasy and kind-hearted. I take people back to be my daughter-in-law.


    Yang Zijin naturally knew that Shi Weiming was talking about shuoling beside him. He couldn''t help turning a big white eye in his heart, but he was invincible when he was cheap. He really didn''t want to say a word more to him, so he kept talking about it endlessly.


    "Do the third prince know the secret of longevity?"


    Shi Weiming is talking hard. Suddenly he hears Yang Zijin''s question. He doesn''t know what medicine she sells in her gourd, so he asks, "what is it?"


    "Because they never meddle!"


    After Yang Zijin finished speaking, he ignored the dishes on Shi Weiming''s face, and looked at the poison in his eyes. He just sat there as if he had nothing to do with it.


    Shuoling looks at Shi Weiming''s expression of eating shriveled. He is very happy. The more Yang Zijin looks at it, the more he likes it. He would like to take him back now.


    Yang Zijin on one side didn''t know shuoling''s idea at the moment. He was thinking about how to leave as soon as possible.


    Just when Duke Mu was about to say something, Yang Zijin said, "today you can burn the spring breeze for ten li regardless of the green, red and white, and kill so many people. I will not treat such a family. I will not wait for one day. Those souls who died under your knife will come back to claim their lives. I want to live for several more years."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Duke Mu blushed and began to cough again: "cough, cough..."


    "Master ~" Li patted the Duke Mu''s back anxiously and was so worried.


    Li''s tearful eyes whirled, patting the Duke of mu, and looking at Yang Zijin sadly, he said, "how can you talk to the master like this? The master does this for you."


    Yang Zijin, who was sitting beside, didn''t speak. After watching Duke Mu recover slowly, he took shuoling and went out.


    The Duke of Mu finally recovered, and saw the back of Yang Zijin''s departure. He slapped the table angrily and shouted, "stop!"


    One side of the Butler also immediately ran forward to respectfully block the way of Yang Zijin and shuoling.


    The housekeeper made a salute and a gesture of invitation.


    Yang Zijin, with patience, turned around and watched Duke Mu waiting for him.


    "I know you blame me, but there''s no way. Those people have to die." Mu Guogong looks at Yang Zijin''s explanation.


    Yang Zijin heard all over cold sweat, is this the moral kidnapping in the legend? Is that because I went straight to stab you to death and said I''m sorry?


    As expected, the weak have no right to choose. Yang Zijin''s mouth makes a mocking smile and looks at Duke Mu and says, "stop! Please, don''t say it for me. It''s for your own face. It''s so grand. Duke mu, you are not disgusted. I''m disgusted for you. "


    Yang Zijin''s words fell quietly in the whole hall. The people held their breath and looked at Duke mu. No one dared to speak.


    The Duke of Mu wants to explain, but Zhang ZhangZui doesn''t know how to explain. On the one hand, he is really worried that the spring breeze will damage Yang Zijin''s reputation. On the other hand, his daughter has been in that place for more than ten years and passed it on. The century old foundation and image of the Duke of Mu will be implicated.


    Both sides can''t stand in a stalemate like this. Yang Zijin doesn''t feel that it''s necessary to drag on like this, because no matter how long winded, his silver will not increase.


    So she pulled shuoling out and said softly to shuoling, "go! I''d better report to the government first and let the government have a good look. The reason why the spring wind suddenly burns in ten li is that so many lives are placed here! "


    Yang Zijin said very quietly, but everyone in the room heard him.


    "Stop!" Duke Mu clapped his hands. Did this man take himself seriously.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin, who turned his back to the Duke of mu, saw a flash of light in his eyes, which was too fast to be caught. He immediately recovered his impatient look and turned around and asked impatiently, "what''s the matter?"


    Mu Guogong''s anger at the bottom of his heart is clear now. Yang Zijin''s lack of oil and salt and his habitual style are no different from those of those humble bastards. It''s not good for both sides if he goes on like this, and he must be mad by her.


    So we have to make a slow decision.


    Then the Duke of Mu took a deep breath and said to the Butler, "go to get the silver ticket."


    "Yes..." The Chamberlain wanted to stop talking. He looked at Yang Zijin and went down immediately.


    Li and Mu Yunong really want to give Yang Zijin so much silver. They feel like blood dripping in their hearts, but now No one can take Yang Zijin, how about that cheap maid!


    The steward''s action is fast. In an instant, he takes the silver note. Yang Zijin receives the number in his hand and goes with shuoling Yang.

 Chapter 22

    "Master, so much money..." What else did Li want to say, he was interrupted by Duke mu.


    "Don''t mention it again!" Duke Mu waved and stood up slowly, but after a dinner party, he seemed to be more than ten years old.


    After Duke Mu left, Shi Weiming immediately chased Yang Zijin out, leaving Li and Mu Yunong staring at each other in the hall.


    When Shi Weiming chased Yang Zijin out, he saw that he was carried by shuoling to the carriage. His eyes were bright and cold, and he rushed to stop in front of the carriage and said, "Son Jin, I have something to say with you."


    Hearing Shi Weiming''s words, Yang Zijin beat shuoling''s chest with hate, but he couldn''t get out of it, so he had to glance at him with displeasure and ran angrily to the outside of the car: "there''s nothing to talk about between me and you."


    Shuoling listens to Yang Zijin''s words, the corner of his mouth slightly rises up, while she doesn''t pay attention, he steals a kiss on his cheek, but sees her eyes light and cold, as if he is going to shoot people to death.


    Shuoling is in a good mood, "go back to the house!"


    The boy who drove the horse didn''t care about Shi Weiming. He drove the carriage away from Shi Weiming.


    Shi Weiming stares at the track of the carriage, and the laughter of the two people still lingers in his ears. The fist hidden in his sleeve squeaks. Yang Zijin is his bag. No one can take it away


    Yang Zijin kept struggling in the carriage, trying to get out of shuoling''s arms. However, his strength was too strong, and she was pulled to the Marquis like this.


    Shuoling took Yang Zijin to his room, simple and atmospheric, but matched his temperament.


    But this guy took her directly to the room?


    Yang Zijin looks at shuoling angrily: "are you sick?"


    "Well, you''re the antidote." Finish saying to see Yang Zijin that gas drum drum appearance is very lovely, cannot help kissing.


    "I''ll get you something to eat." Seeing that Yang Zijin is about to blow up his hair, shuoling decides to let it go first.


    Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and goes away. He feels the corner of his mouth and looks at no one around him. His eyes turn and he walks out of the house secretly with his body bent.


    As soon as Yang Zijin''s front foot went out, she was blocked by someone. She looked up and saw only a boy with no expression on his face, standing straight in front of her.


    She smiled awkwardly. "Well, I''ll go out for a walk."


    Yangzijin words fall, that person then suddenly raises an eye, motionless looking at her, she swallowed swallow saliva, slowly went back a few steps, take advantage of him not to notice, again to another direction quickly ran past.


    However, no matter how much yang Zijin''s movements were, she was blocked by others every time. She was so sweaty that she couldn''t step out of the yard, so she had to go back with her life.


    Yang Zijin sat on the stool, unable to look at the sky. Just now he had a general understanding, there was no servant girl in the whole yard, and all the little guys and bodyguards were not only like a wooden man, but also highly skilled in martial arts, and there was no way for him to escape.


    There are so many men in the mansion


    Shuoling is not a strange person, right!?


    On the other side, when Qiao Shu walked out of the gate, she heard that people in the capital were talking about it in succession -


    Hou ye shuoling, who had the most holy family members, picked up the little prince who was ten li away from the Duke of mu, and took him back to the Duke of Mu in a mysterious shape!


    Qiao Shu''s fingernails were almost cut off by herself. She didn''t forget that Yang Zijin was a woman. Shuoling was not close to the woman for so many years. Yesterday, she suddenly asked herself to see her. Now, in vain, Gu Mingsheng picked up the carriage?


    Why?


    Qiao Shu was so jealous that she begged shuoling to look at her for more than a few years. Now, a cheap maid disguised as a man in a brothel can also get his blue eyes?


    But soon, the ferocity of Qiao Shu''s face was concealed. She rushed to the Hou''s mansion with a medicine chest on her back. Because of the frequent visits, she was shuoling''s imperial doctor, but no one stopped her.


    So, people in the Houfu still recognize her.


    I just walked into shuoling''s yard and saw two people holding each other.


    Yang Zijin that wants to refuse to return to welcome the kind of son, a small face is red, really is the collusion to make a school!


    Qiao Shu forbear to break Yang Zijin''s heart into pieces. She could not stop gushing out of her heart. She pulled up her stiff smile and walked towards them.


    The martial artist''s ears are naturally alert. Shuoling already knows that Qiao Shu is coming, but he wants to see what the mistress of shuoling mansion will look like in front of others.


    Qiao Shu''s black hair, which looks like ink brocade, hangs on her shoulder. She only wears a purple jade hairpin on the top of her hair, and a light blue thin smoke veil on the outside. She is as thick as skin, beautiful eyes and lips. She steps in a lotus step and walks to the two people with a smile. She gently salutes to shuoling. It''s quiet and elegant.


    "Lord, I heard that you are back. I''ll come to see how you are recovering." At this time, Qiao Shu''s tone was tender and her eyes were full of worries.


    Yang Zijin quickly removed his hand from shuoling, gave him a white look, and then pinched him fiercely on his thigh, but she was shuoling''s conspiracy to succeed.


    Yang Zijin had to give up temporarily.


    Qiao Shu saw all this in her eyes. Her hands had already clenched their fists. She looked at the man she had adored for a long time. She even flirted with a cheap maid who grew up in the brothel in front of her.


    "I''m ok, but Qiao Shu is just in time. Come and have a good look at Mr. Yang''s injury." Shuoling''s eyes narrowed to Yang Zijin.


    As soon as shuoling said this, he was envious of Qiao Shu, who was Yang Zijin. Now he added another point to his hatred. There was a trace of killing in her eyes. She wanted to get rid of her.


    "Yes." Qiao Shu answered in a low voice, but she could not see half of the waves on the surface.


    At this time, Yang Zijin feels that the atmosphere has reached the extreme.


    Don''t you think that the famous shuohou''s EQ is zero and the girl is here for you, but you want her to see me. Are you openly making enemies for me?


    If shuoling knew that Yang Zijin thought so, he would have three black lines on his head. He was really wronged. He had been slapped by himself before, not to mention how he recovered. Today, he was slapped again by the government. He was really worried about her?


    Qiao Mei has a good pulse. She takes out something similar to the modern stethoscope from the medicine box and checks it carefully on Yang Zijin. Elegant and graceful manner.


    "Hou ye, young master Yang''s condition is not so good. It is more serious than that time before. He has injured five internal organs and needs to be recuperated slowly. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will leave the root of the disease later." Qiao Shu said with a serious face.


    "No, I can''t. I have a lot of things to do. It''s not the time to recuperate." Yang Zijin hears to want to recuperate slowly, stood up suddenly.


    "Don''t leave. Take Qiao Shu to the side hall to have a rest."


    Mo Li, shuoling''s bodyguard.


    Shuoling once heard that she would leave the root of the disease. The stubborn girl was not willing to cure her. She spoke in a hurry. He didn''t even know why she was so anxious. Did he have deep feelings for her?


    Qiao Shu gives a little courtesy and follows Mo to leave.


    But she can''t live anymore, and her face is getting worse and worse. How did shuoling ever care so much about a woman? Shuoling was moved by her. Seeing shuoling''s nervous appearance of Yang Zijin, her heart is bleeding. Why doesn''t shuoling care about her? Can''t she compare with a woman growing up in the land of fireworks? Why? Why? Qiao Mei''s killing intention in her eyes is more and more strong.


    "Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao Are you ok? " Molly asked, looking at the wrong looking sister Qiao.


    "Ah Well, it''s OK. Maybe I didn''t have a good rest last night. I''ll just sit down and have a rest. " Sister Qiao is back to her senses.


    "That''s good. Miss Qiao has a good rest here. If you have anything to do, you can order the servants outside." Finish saying then leave Qiao Shu a person in partial hall.


    Shuoling''s room.


    "Now you have to stay in the Marquis''s mansion to take care of your health. Let go of the rest." Shuoling used the tone of command.


    He likes the woman, he will always go to take care of, hurt, later more reluctant to see her leave the root of the disease.


    "I can''t ignore them. It''s because of me that they are worried about their lives. I can''t hide here alone." Yang Zijin bit his lips.


    "well, if you don''t care about their lives, you can go now. They can expect you to go out." Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin.


    "What do I do? I promised them to find them as soon as possible. They can''t stay there all the time. Sooner or later, people in the government will find out. " Yang Zijin smiles bitterly.


    I don''t know why shuoling looks at Yang Zijin who is smiling bitterly, but also feels that Yang Zijin, who has lost his energy, is more charming.


    Can''t help but hold her to the bed and turn over to Yang Zijin''s tender lips.


    "Fool, if you have the Marquis, you will recuperate in the Marquis''s mansion and allow you to leave when you are better." Shuoling stares at Yang Zijin with spoiled eyes.


    Yang Zijin is now used to being ravaged by the great marquis. However, she can''t get rid of it every time. She just follows him. So it''s good. As a new age, she knows the importance of health to a person. She can also get rid of the limelight and kill two birds with one stone while recuperating.


    At the moment, shuoling is still greedily sucking her lips and groping for her hands.


    Yang Zijin took a white look at him, pushed shuoling away with both hands and sighed, "just do what Shuo houye said."


    "What do you call me?" Shuoling stared at Yang Zijin with bleak eyes.


    "Shuoling, shuoling, shuoling, satisfied?" Yang Zijin was stared at all over.


    That''s it, and it''s what you want.


    Shuoling''s face immediately warmed up and kissed his swollen lips again.


    At this time, the hall of shuohou mansion is partial. Qiao Shu''s face will be green and white for a while.


    She had been planning for a long time and wanted to be recognized by shuoling. But now, compared with this woman, she really can''t even compare with a maid. How can things become like this now? What''s wrong? It''s still that this woman has excellent means.


    That''s it. Whoever gets in her way kills it.


    Stupefied, don''t leave to go to sister Qiao.


    "Miss Qiao, please."


    "Ah Well, sister Qiao knows, and she''s going to tidy up. " Cover a bit of panic on your face, and follow me calmly.


    Shuohou mansion study.


    Shuoling was dressed in a dark blue robe, with auspicious clouds embroidered on the lapels and cuffs, hollow gold belt, and green bamboo Festival pendant. She looked smart and outstanding.

 Chapter 23

    Qiao Shu went into the study and said softly, "Lord, what''s the matter with you calling me?"


    "I need Qiao Shu to visit the Houfu several times in the near future. I don''t know if Qiao Shu would like to?" Shuoling didn''t lift his head, his tone was green and cold.


    Qiao Shu is very happy. Shuoling should take her as her own person and be willing to let her run to the mansion more. It seems that all these years of planning have not been undone.


    Suppress the inner excitement, but at the same time doubt. "Qiao Shu naturally would like to, just hope that Qiao Mei will not give Hou Fu any trouble."


    "How can it be, Qiao Shu''s medical skill is exquisite, just need to recuperate young childe''s body, don''t leave disease." A few simple words, the word reveals concern, the word is stabbing Qiao Shu''s heart.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s hands clenched their fists in her lapel, and her fingernails sank deeply into the meat. It''s her again. It seems that she will make a good plan for this woman.


    "As a doctor, Qiao Shu will naturally take care of young master Yang''s body. Shuoling is relieved. Just young childe''s body needs to be checked at any time. I''m afraid that Qiao Shu sometimes doesn''t come in such a timely manner. It''s better to let Qiao Shu stay in the Marquis until young childe recovers. " Qiao Mei''s face was calm and smiling, but there was a trace of jealousy in her eyes.


    "So, it''s very good. You live in the yard next to Mr. Yang. Even if you know something, you must be deaf. " Shuoling''s tone is still cold.


    "Well, Qiao Shu naturally knows that Qiao Shu will go down to dispense the prescription and hope that young master will get better soon."


    Qiao Shu wants to leave at once. She doesn''t want to see her admirers any more. What she says is that she cares about defending other women.


    "Well." Shuoling''s simple response


    Maybe God cares for her. Her chance is coming. In fact, she only needs to take some nourishing medicine meals for a long time, and often takes a hot bath. She can recover after a period of time.


    Qiao Shu found a rare poison and added it to the boiled medicine soup. Mr. Yang, you asked for it. You can''t blame me.


    In the evening, Qiao Shu gives Yang Zijin the soup and medicine. After watching her drink, she goes back.


    At this time, Yang Zijin just wants to recuperate herself and do things for everyone as soon as possible. She plans to go to the government of the State Council tomorrow to ask for silver tickets and buy the courtyard as soon as possible. It''s not the way to let everyone stay in another courtyard. Although shuoling promised to help her, she is still used to doing it herself, so she won''t owe people.


    In the dead of night, Yang Zijin feels it is necessary to report safety to Yang''s mother, so as not to worry about her. Moreover, the next plan needs to be informed in advance, so that Yang''s mother and others can be prepared in advance.


    Yang Zijin secretly calls the carrier pigeon and ties the content to the carrier pigeon''s leg. In a moment, the carrier pigeon disappears in the night.


    Just before dawn, Yang Zijin got up early. She dressed as a man with a cynical look, and took the silver note from the government to her side. She can''t wait any longer. The most important thing at present is to find a good place for everyone to live.


    Yang Zijin''s action was sent by shuoling to secretly protect her close guard.


    Shuoling came to the gate of Houfu before Yang Zijin left the mansion. Soon he saw Yang Zijin coming in a hurry.


    "Where is young master Yang going so early?" Shuoling''s cold eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s natural to go out and do something." Yang Zijin smiles leisurely.


    "Don''t you fear that the government of the people''s Republic of China will Blackhand you. If there is anything I can do for you, why go out in person?" Shuoling tone micro Yang.


    But he was rebuffed seriously by Yang Zijin: "I don''t think the government will take me for the time being. Taking advantage of this opportunity, I will go out to arrange some things, so I don''t have to bother Shuo Hou Ye." Then he went out of the house.


    Today she has so many things to do that she doesn''t want to waste her time like this.


    Shuoling stares at the direction Yang Zijin left. For some reason, he is not annoyed by Yang Zijin''s refusal. Instead, he is more and more interested in Yang Zijin. I don''t know how many other aspects of the girl he doesn''t know. Thinking about it, he smiles more and more.


    This is the side of Mo Li to be surprised, when did their Marquis turn sex? According to the past character, dare to disobey him, the head is estimated to have moved long ago, but now their marquis is is showing a rare smile to a man''s back.


    Yang Zijin goes to a small alley and whistles at it. Then he comes out with a man who looks like a beggar.


    This person claims to be a Xian with all the skills. There are no big and small things in the imperial city that he doesn''t know. This is why Yang Zijin came to find him. She needs a big, Fengshui and good house.


    A Xian smiles all over his face: "it''s Mr. Yang in the spring breeze. If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll tell you what I have to say."


    "Recently, there are large houses for sale, with good location and Fengshui." Yang Zijin looks at a Xian.


    "Yes, it is. It''s a bit out of downtown, but Fengshui is excellent. There is a large peach blossom forest in front of the house and a pool of TAM beside it." A Xian holds his hair and says.


    "Take me to see it." She''s going to see what the overall pattern is.


    "OK, Mr. Yang is right behind me." Ah Xian said excitedly.


    If the business is done, it will be enough for him to buy a house of his own, and he will never have to use the heaven as a bed for the earth.


    "Young master Yang, this family was originally in business, not from the imperial city. Because the old man is old and wants to settle down, the family decides to sell this house. The pattern is quite good, but the price is a little high..." On the way, a Xian tells Yang Zijin one by one.


    Speaking, I came to the front door of the house. As a Xian said, there is a large peach blossom forest in front of the house, and there is a pool of TAM beside it. I have to say that the rich will really enjoy it.


    A Xian went to the gate and knocked.


    Come out a person who is nearly half a hundred years old. This person is the housekeeper of this business. At first sight, he knows that he is a smart man.


    Entering the courtyard, the decoration is more dignified and pressing. The courtyard is well arranged. Rockery, small garden and lotus pond are just custom-made for her.


    "Well, that''s it. I don''t know what the price of the house is." Yang Zijin is extremely satisfied with the house.


    A Xian listens to Yang Zijin to decide to want to buy, cover Nai not to live oneself excited: "Yang Gongzi, sell main price 1000 Liang." Said to see Yang Zijin''s expression, there is no wave on his face.


    Yang Zijin took out the silver ticket from his sleeve, "old housekeeper, this is a thousand Liang silver ticket. Please count it."


    The old housekeeper took the silver note and counted it carefully.


    "Wait a moment, young man. I''ll get the deed." The old housekeeper collected the silver note to get the deed.


    A Xian, a master of everything here, has long been a fool. He has never seen such a cheerful person. He even hasn''t discussed the price. However, he has got it in 12 years. He won''t live in the alley anymore. He can buy some furniture.


    Yang Zijin is very satisfied with this place, but next we need to renovate this house.


    "Ah Xian, I don''t know if you will work for me in the future?" Yang Zijin looks at him.


    A Xian was a little confused for a while. What''s the matter today? All the good things hit him. Not only did he get the money, but also the iron rice bowl in the future.


    A Xian nodded like pestering garlic. "Of course, I would like to. If you have anything to do, just tell me to do it."


    Yang Zijin thinks that the first task is to print out the plaque first. Looking around, he sees that the peach blossom is blooming. Looking around, it''s three li long. It''s better to call it "Three Li peach blossom". This name is not only poetic, but also suitable.


    "Find the best carpenter in the imperial city to make a plaque named" three li of peach blossom ". Ask the best craftsman to change the pattern of the yard. You are in charge of it. Don''t forget to buy more lanterns to hang all the places outside the yard where lanterns can be hung." Yang Zijin carefully ordered, and took out fifty Liang silver note and handed it to a Xian.


    "I''ll get it if I''m good enough." Yang Zijin looks at ah Xian.


    A Xian has lived such a big life. He has never touched so many silver tickets. His body is already stiff. He took the silver tickets with trembling hands. It''s like a dream. I didn''t expect that Mr. Yang trusted him so much. He will live up to Mr. Yang''s trust.


    "Ah Xian wrote it down. Please rest assured, young master Yang. I will go up the sword mountain and down the fire sea for you later." A Xian responded with a serious face.


    Yang Zijin takes the deed of the house and tells ah Xian to leave. She has other things to do.


    A Xian did not fail to live up to his expectation. Before noon, the carpenter made the listing. The words "Three Li" in peach blossom are particularly striking, which is more magnificent than the original listing.


    A Xian Zhang Luo people hung the tag with red cloth on the gate, and hired some helpers to hang lanterns around the courtyard. The red lanterns were particularly bright, attracting many people to come to watch. People around talked about it in succession, guessing what the words were under the red cloth.


    Yang Zijin returns to shuohou mansion, ready to change his clothes. In the afternoon, he plans to go to the remote mansion to have a look. After all, some things can only be said clearly after seeing each other.


    Yang Zijin changed a set of men''s clothes, a pair of childlike appearance, Yang Zijin''s whereabouts soon caused Qiao Shu''s suspicion, then secretly followed.


    Qiao Shu follows Yang Zijin out of the Imperial City, and is getting further and further away from the imperial city. After all, it''s a girl of great family. Qiao Shu''s physical strength is gradually overdrawn. Just when she gave up following, Yang Zijin went to a courtyard, stopped knocking at the door, and opened the door to a man in his early thirties. Yang Zijin looked around and went in.


    Qiao Shu quickly walked to the door and looked inside along the crack.


    I saw a table surrounded by four or five strong people, and a woman over half a hundred years old. Yang Zijin was sitting in the middle, as if discussing something. Qiao Shu put her ear close to the door, but it was too far away, she could not hear anything, so she had to do it.


    Hospital.


    Yang mother took Yang Zijin''s hand: "son, you can worry about my old lady. Although you have reported peace in your letter, you can''t see your people. My mother can''t rest assured."


    Yang Zijin knows that Yang''s mother cares about her tightly, and smiles and shakes Yang''s mother''s hand: "I know that my mother can''t rest assured, I don''t think I can come here by any means?"


    Yang''s mother clenched her hand, and Kan took a sigh of relief. "You have a poor mouth. Let''s talk. What do you want your mother to do next?"


    "It seems that my mother knows me best."


    Yang Zijin sat down and said to the people beside him, "I''ve got the house ready, and I''ve got someone ready to transform the house. You don''t have to worry about the problem of the house. All you have to do is count the people."


    People around nodded.

 Chapter 24

    "Niang, don''t worry about these things any more. Lu''an and Wu Fu are responsible for this matter."


    "Those who don''t want to stay are like exquisite girls. Those who have hidden troubles don''t need to stay any more. They need to give enough money and write down an agreement. From then on, the bridge will return to the bridge and the road will return to the road, and they will avoid any trouble in the future."


    "Those who are willing to stay should do their best for ten li of peach blossom. They should not hide two hearts. Naturally, I will not treat them badly." Yang Zijin said earnestly.


    Lu''an and five blessings nod at the same time.


    I don''t know why, Lu''an Wufu is convinced of what they said every time. I''m not old, but I think about everything well.


    "Niang, you are responsible for the girls who stay here. Ask them what they are good at, write down their names one by one, and change their names. The previous spring breeze ten li has disappeared with the fire. Now we are going to start again. I will not let others hurt us at all." Yang Zijin''s eyes are bright and deep, and he has the potential to rise again.


    Yang''s mother nodded. Although she was a procuress, she made money from these girls, but after all, she stayed together for a long time and still had feelings. She didn''t want to see these girls die or go homeless.


    Yang Zijin orders to finish, has arrived Shenshi, then stands up to prepare to return to shuohou mansion, again late estimate city gate will close.


    Yang''s mother was not at ease, so she asked Liu''an and Wu Fu to send Yang Zijin back to the mansion.


    Yang Zijin knows her mother''s temper. If she doesn''t follow her, she will have to accept her heart again.


    Back to Shuo Houfu is Youshi, Yang Zijin comes back, of course, he didn''t escape Qiao Shu''s eyes.


    At the dinner time, shuoling tells Mo Li to call Mr. Yang and Qiao Shu to have dinner together.


    When Yang Zijin arrived, Qiao Shu was already there. It''s not unusual for Yang Zijin, but the goddess had a lover who didn''t mean to, but pitied the girl who looks like an immortal.


    Yang Zijin didn''t even summon and shout, so she started to eat when she was seated. She was already hungry that day.


    It''s not a waste to come out of the salted brothel. There''s no basic etiquette. Qiao Shu despises Yang Zijin in her heart. Seeing shuoling''s indifferent appearance, Qiao Shu is more jealous of Yang Zijin.


    Qiao Shu hides his contempt for Yang Zijin and asks with a smile: "Yang Gongzi is back. Just now, Qiao Shu saw his friend send you back to the mansion. He must have gone out to play. He can have fun."


    When Yang Ziqin found Qiao Shu saying that she had a friend to send her back to the mansion, shuoling''s dark eyes were cold, staring at her directly, which made her hair all over.


    Yang Zijin simply returned a few words: "very happy."


    As soon as Qiao Shu saw that her plot had been successful, she stopped talking about it.


    There was no more noise on the table.


    Yang Zijin has been running for a day, and she is tired. She wants to take a hot bath and sleep comfortably. But the yard is full of men. In case that Marquis Shuo comes to visit suddenly and doesn''t clean her up, she has to do it. She simply combs and falls asleep on the bed.


    Night is thick, shuoling flashes into yangzijin''s room, looking at the sleeping yangzijin, cherry pouts slightly, can''t help kissing up.


    Yang Zijin, who was sleeping soundly, woke up suddenly, and kicked the giant on her body out of instinct. Fortunately, shuoling dodged quickly. Otherwise, their clever children would not come in the future. But this is a later story.


    Yang Zijin can''t suppress his anger any more. He looks like a fried lion. "Shuoling, are you sick?"


    "How do you know?" Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin playfully.


    But soon shuoling returned to normal. He asked seriously, "I don''t know how Yang xiaogongzi''s house is doing."


    "Lord Shuo wants to know why he asked me when he went out to inquire." Yang Zijin is really angry, deliberately not to say.


    I don''t know why, the more angry Yang Zijin is, the more he likes it.


    Shuoling turns around and presses Yang Ziqin on the bed. He kisses him greedily and gropes on Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin drinks loudly: "shuoling, stop it for me."


    I didn''t expect shuoling to stop.


    Shuoling knows that if he is making trouble, he will inevitably give him a self created explosive skill with Yang Zijin''s demeanor.


    Yang Zijin breathes a long sigh of relief. If shuoling continues to make a fool of herself, she really has no way.


    The room was instantly quiet and awkward.


    "Cough, then you can tell me how the house is located and where it is. I''ll go and give you a hand." Shuoling takes the lead in breaking the embarrassment.


    "Why tell you?" Yang Zijin follows the trend to find a step down.


    "Because your mother sold you to the marquis. You are the Marquis''s bodyguard. Naturally, you should report everything to me." Shuoling tone micro Yang.


    "No, I want to take one or two silver? No way. " Yang Zijin steps over his head and no longer looks to shuoling.


    "No, you must tell me that you bought it with money."


    "No."


    ¡­¡­


    After shuoling left, Yang Zijin did not feel sleepy, so he called the carrier pigeon.


    Shuoling saw a pigeon flying out of Yang Zijin''s yard, walked out of the study and jumped to catch it.


    The letter said, "when you are ready, you can come back."


    Shuoling smiled a little. She was the woman she was looking for. The efficiency of her work should not be underestimated. She did not forget to give everyone a reassurance afterwards.


    Yang Zijin is worried about the progress of the new house. I don''t know how ah Xian is doing?


    Yang Zijin got up early in the morning and walked to shuoling''s courtyard. All the way was cold faced bodyguards, which made Yang Zijin feel that the whole person was not good at the moment. In a second, he came to shuoling''s door. All the way, no one came to stop him.


    Just about to knock on the door, shuoling opened the door, pulled Yang Zijin in, pressed her under the body, looked at her jokingly, "it seems that Yang Gongzi wants to see Ben Hou tightly, and can''t help but come to see him early in the morning."


    Bah, if you don''t have something to help me, it''s too late for me to hide from you.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at shuoling with a smile on his face: "please lend me a man who is good at etiquette."


    If there is something to ask him, but shuoling is very happy, at least this girl can think of asking him to help.


    Covering up his little excitement, he bowed down on Yang Zijin''s delicate lips to clear his head. There was indeed an imperial palace sent to his Yi Niang in his mansion. However, there was no maid in the mansion, so he arranged this Yi Niang in the partial courtyard of the Marquis''s mansion.


    Soon, yiniang was called. It seems that yiniang is forty years old. Maybe these rituals go deep into the marrow, and the whole person looks elegant.


    "Li yiniang, this young master is your master today." Shuoling''s tone is slightly cold, so he only smiles when talking with Yang Zijin.


    "Yes." Li yiniang is in debt.


    When she came to shuohou mansion, she found that there was no servant girl in the whole house. She was just a casual worker. She hadn''t taught people etiquette for a long time. I''m afraid it will be a long time. She''ll be strange.


    Li yiniang follows Yang Zijin to the new house. On the way, Yang Zijin tells Li yiniang the general situation of these girls.


    Far away, I can see that the direction of the house is covered with red lanterns. It seems that a Xian is very efficient.


    With a smile on his mouth, Yang Zijin strides towards the new house.


    The house has been built in accordance with her requirements. It is elegant, exquisite and comfortable. The indoor and outdoor scenes are mixed.


    At this time, it''s time for the girls who calculate the time of spring breeze.


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea can hear the voice of Lu''an five blessings and the exclamation of girls from afar.


    Seeing Yang Zijin here, all the girls trot around her. Only heard


    "Ouch, our young master Yang is looking for a nice place."


    "Yes, yes, it''s much bigger than the spring breeze before."


    "It seems that it''s right for us to stay. Young master Yang, you should treat us well."


    People laugh.


    Li yiniang saw the girls with all kinds of tongues. She frowned and snapped, "all stand in a row."


    The girls who didn''t know the situation were so scared that they closed their mouths.


    All looked at Yang Zijin and whispered, "who is this?"


    Yang Zijin cleared his throat and intoned slightly, "this is Li yiniang who is going to teach you etiquette rules. You should listen to her until you learn all the rules. The previous spring breeze has disappeared with the fire. Now, Taohua Sanli is making money by his own skill. Can you write it down?"


    People nodded frequently.


    "I think mother Yang has changed her name for you. From now on, remember that she is not a woman in the land of fireworks. We need to start again. Of course, it will be very hard at the beginning. If someone exits now, it will be too late. At the beginning, I hope you will hold on to the end." Yang Zijin said sternly.


    She saw that most of the girls were there. Since she stayed, she would not allow these girls to be obedient to these smelly men as before, and let these girls see their own value and charm.


    "Mr. Yang, we have written down that since we choose to stay, we naturally don''t want to be the plaything of those men. We will persist in all the hardships, right, sisters." Yan Ran said with a face of defiance.


    Everyone nodded.


    "Well, Li yiniang, now I give you these girls." Yang Zijin turns to look at Li yiniang.


    "Don''t worry, young master. I will teach all I know to these girls." Said Li yiniang.


    Yang Zijin still has something to do. He calls Lu''an Wufu to join her in the main hall.


    As the saying goes, there are no rules and regulations. She wants to make rules in the government.


    Three people gathered to discuss.


    Li yiniang has begun to teach the girls basic etiquette.


    "When walking, you should look straight ahead, not look around, smile, put your hands on your abdomen, and walk gently. When you come in front, fold your hands on your waist, bend your legs slightly, lower your head and bend your upper body forward slightly. " Li yiniang explained to the girls.


    "It''s all clear." Li yiniang looks at the girls.


    "It''s all written down..." The girls replied earnestly.


    "That''s good. Let''s practice first. We can have a rest after two fragrant hours. Don''t be lazy." Li yiniang looks stern.


    Then he said, "we''ll stand in a vertical row, step out step by step, slow down, right, good, keep going, good..."


    At the beginning, the girls were still full of interest. As time went by, some girls relaxed a little, their steps began to be disordered and their faces were upset

 Chapter 25

    Among them, nishang girl is the most presumptuous. Aunt Li raised her teaching staff and hit nishang''s calf with a little force. "It''s not spring anymore. It''s better to keep your hook up step."


    Before, nishang was second only to Huakui and Linglong in the spring wind ten li, and Yang''s mother held it in the palm of her hand. Where did she suffer such grievances.


    "Li yiniang despises the women who come from the brothel. Then why do you condescend to give them to us?" The neon dress lightly hums a face to show the color that does not agree with.


    Li yiniang hissed, "don''t forget that you are now the neon dress of three li peach blossom, no longer the emerald held in her hand by mother Yang in the spring breeze. If you want to regain your old business, I have no reason to object, but there is no place for you in three li peach blossom."


    Nishang heard that he was about to jump, and his voice was louder. "You are just a gentleman who asked for etiquette. What right do you have to decide whether I will stay or not. Even in the spring breeze ten li, Yang mother also dare not so scold at me


    "There are not a few people I''ve seen. Like a girl, I''m nostalgic for the past. It''s the first time I''ve ever met a self indulgent person. I don''t need to stay much longer. I don''t listen to girls around. Why does my old man have to be embarrassed and make a mess?" Li yiniang said and then turned to Yang Zijin.


    Now Yang Zijin has stepped to the door, "where is Li yiniang?"


    "I know that my ability is limited. I can''t fulfill the trust of Mr. Yang. I hope Mr. Yang can forgive me." Li yiniang kneels on one knee, slightly droops her eyes, and still looks respectful on her face.


    Yang Zijin quickly steps over and raises his hand to lift up Li yiniang. "Li yiniang is too arrogant to belittle herself. There are more girls you have taught than I have seen. They are all top-notch. If you have limited ability, who else can take the job?"


    Li yiniang stood up straight and did not answer.


    Yang Zijin raises his eyes and yells at nishang''s party, "Li yiniang is an old man who has retired from the palace. You don''t need to say anything about etiquette. If you can''t stand this, how can you change your mind? It''s better to take the silver to beg for a day."


    "Li yiniang, please calm down. Don''t be so angry about a group of little girls. It''s not worth it. They don''t have a bad heart. It''s also because my mother treated them too leniently at the beginning. That''s what made me so angry. Don''t worry. If they don''t respect you, they just don''t respect me. I can''t forgive them." Yang Zijin said that he quietly flushed the neon clothes to make his eyes look bright.


    Nishang hesitates for a while, and finally goes to Li yiniang''s back. Fu lowers his head. "Li yiniang, you have a large number of people. Don''t worry about nishang. Nishang''s age novels don''t speak well. I hope that Li yiniang will forgive me. In the future, Li yiniang says that you will never go west to East nishang."


    Li yiniang''s face relaxed a little, but she still kept quiet. Yang Zijin frowns a little and looks at nishang.


    Nishang understood and knelt down on her knees. "Today''s business is all up to nishang alone. If Li yiniang wants to punish nishang, she won''t have a complaint. Only let Li yiniang angry with you. Nishang feels guilty. Don''t let Li yiniang give you a break."


    Li yiniang just turned around and looked at nishang. It took a little longer to see that she seemed to be truly repentant.


    "Li yiniang, since that''s the case, you can tell me how to punish those who didn''t obey before. I won''t be soft hearted. If I let her go like this today, someone will follow suit in the future. It''s better not to leave the peach blossom for three li as early as possible." Yang Zijin also said.


    "If young master Yang wants to make peach blossom three li bigger, the mind and nature of the servant should not be like this. This time he will not care about it, but he will not be so easy if he is in front of others next time." Li yiniang is also a transparent one. She knows that Yang Zijin is under the steps. She is following the steps.


    Yang Zijin even should say, "what Li yiniang teaches is that if they commit again, Li yiniang, you can teach them."


    Li yiniang nodded and arranged the girls to practice.


    The nishang incident is over. Others dare not to be casual any more. Li yiniang is relieved to see it.


    "OK, let''s stop and have a rest. Let''s learn other manners." Li yiniang''s tone has also softened a lot.


    Li yiniang is in the ceremony. Yang Zijin doesn''t have to worry about it, so he turns back to discuss with a Xian and others.


    Yang Zijin''s recent action has been reported to the protector of the state by his eyes.


    The Duke Huguo knew that Yang Zijin was going to reopen his shop. He became furious. After calming down, he thought for a moment. In order to stop the relationship between him and Yang Zijin, he had to plan for a while. After thinking about it, he finally decided to let shuntianfu come out to recover the house and rub her spirit. At the same time, she realized how important the power was in the imperial city. Yang Zijin''s model was out of the question, and he would naturally turn around. This plan was one stroke Two gains.


    After receiving the news from the Duke of the state, shuntianfu asked his subordinates to inform bailiyan, the leader of the bodyguard, and let bailiyan lead his subordinates to protect the mansion pointed by the Duke of the state.


    At this time, Yang Zijin is telling ah Xian what to do next in the new house. He only hears a noise at the door. Yang Zijin and ah Xian walk to the door quickly.


    The gate is full of officers and soldiers.


    Yang Zijin gives a look to ah Xian. Ah Xian immediately understands, trots to the leader''s side, and says with a smile, "what''s the matter with the official master coming?"


    Bai Liyan glanced at ah Xian and said, "who bought this house? Tell your master to come out."


    "Master Guan, my master is a serious businessman. He doesn''t like to make public. It''s convenient for you. If you have something, let''s go to the main hall for a drink of tea and talk slowly." Said ah Xian will hold the silver bag in his hand and look at it and put it in Bai Liyan''s hand.


    Bai Liyan chuckled and threw the silver bag on the ground. "He also said that he was a serious businessman. He bribed the government to know what the crime was! Tell your master to come out! "


    The craftsmen under construction stopped their work and were stunned. Secretly speculated that it was the owner who caused a lawsuit.


    Yang Zijin walked to bailiyan, "please tell me what''s the matter."


    Yang Zijin has always been doing things according to rules and regulations. It''s impossible for him to get involved in the government. His head is running fast. Is it not the people in the government who secretly make trouble?


    Yang Zijin''s spirit is twelve points. Now, only soldiers can stop him and cover up the land.


    "The house you bought?" Hundred Li words are thin Yang Zijin, disdain of say.


    "It''s just below." Yang Zijin''s face is calm.


    "Today, I''m here to tell you that the mansion has been taken back by the government, so that the people inside can come out quickly."


    Take it back? This is clearly a robbery!


    Yang Zijin didn''t have any trouble on his face. Instead, he asked the leader loudly, "I don''t know which government is taking this house away. Can you show me the official''s taking back documents or written instructions?"


    "Why, the government has been ordered to come here. Who are you? You should understand that you are now questioning like this, but you are contemptuous of the royal power!" Hundred Li words is to want to see this Yang Son Jin still has what refute words.


    If it''s true that the comers are not good at it, the hat that despises Huangwei is so easy on her head.


    Yang Zijin''s face was straight, and he said, "despise the emperor? Where does the official master begin? If the court is really ordered by the emperor, I dare not say a word. But how can I believe that you have no imperial edict and no oral words? "


    "You..." Hundred Li said in a hurry, "I advise you to know the current affairs well, the Duke of this country..."


    When the word "Guogong" came out, the fool knew that it was the order of the Guogong government. Yang Zijin sneered at it lightly. Unexpectedly, her good father was so quick that he could not hold his breath.


    Shuoling knew that the protector guild came here, but he didn''t expect to start so fast. After receiving the news, shuoling rode here.


    Bai Liyan knew that he had lost his tongue and winked at the people around him. The guards pulled out their broadswords one after another.


    Yang Zijin let everyone back to one side, the sword has no eyes, afraid to hurt everyone.


    When Yang Zijin was thinking about his strategy, shuoling came on horseback. I don''t know why. Seeing shuoling coming, Yang Zijin felt relieved.


    Shuoling dismounted, glanced at the people, and finally fixed his eyes on bailiyan.


    Bai Li said slowly and immediately knelt down, "see the marquis."


    Shuoling''s face is cold at this time. "Go back and tell your master, I''m going to buy a new house in his area. Don''t forget to come over and have a drink when opening."


    "Isn''t this the house that the Duke of the state let him confiscate? How did it become the Marquis of Shuo at this time? " Bai Liyan thought that the two great Buddhas would be the only way for him to offend anyone.


    At this time, Bai Liyan''s fingertips trembled and his throat tightened. No one in the Imperial City knew who was not aware of causing the death and disability of Hou Shuo. I''m sure that Xiao Ming will explain it here today.


    "Not yet." Shuoling was slightly angry.


    Hundred Li Yan, the people fled, but also scattered.


    Shun Tianfu Yin personally went to the State Council to make an appointment and told the Duke protector that he had met shuoling today. He said it all in one word. He didn''t want to make both sides angry.


    The Duke of the protectors waved to Yin, the Shuntian mansion, to signal him to go out.


    The Duke Huguo is full of anger. He is full of food. He repeatedly sabotages his plan, saying that the house is his fake. It''s true to protect Yang Zijin. He intervenes in the middle. I don''t know when their father and daughter will stop quarreling and they will recognize each other!


    The eyes of Duke Huguo gradually darkened, and then he became sad again. Someone in the world can protect Yang Zijin like this, but he doesn''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse.


    On the other side, shuoling and Yang Zijin have gone back to the mansion for over ten days.


    "Don''t leave, prepare the meal." Shuoling''s tone is peaceful.


    Mo Li is ready to quit. Shuolington goes on, "by the way, hot water is ready. So is Mr. Yang."


    "Yes." Mo Li replied and then backed out.


    "I think it will take a lot of work today without his help. I''ll pay him back if I have a chance, so that I don''t feel like I owe him anything." Yang Zijin wants to walk into the yard at the same time. When he gets to the door, Yang Zijin decides to calm down and pushes the door open. When he looks up, he sees the hot tub. Yang Zijin raises his hand and rubs the temple and shakes his head, and then goes.


    Shuoling took off his robe, exposed his strong muscles, walked into the tub, leaned on it leisurely, his eyes narrowed slightly, his face was indifferent, his hair was slightly wet, he spread the water, and the moon was shining on him through the window.


    "Sir, the meal is ready." There''s a voice from outside.

 Chapter 26

    "Young master, do you sleep?" Shuoling asked.


    "My subordinates passed Mr. Yang''s yard and saw that the light had not been turned off. I think they had not had a rest." Don''t leave the answer.


    Shuoling''s voice was still cold. "Take the food to Mr. Yang''s room, and have dinner there tonight."


    Shuoling stepped out of the tub and began to dress.


    Yang Zijin comes out of the bath, very comfortable. He is going to lie down and have a comfortable sleep. The voice of Mo Li comes from the outside of the door, "can young master Yang have a sleep?"


    "No, what can I do for you?" Yang Zijin returns.


    "My Marquis asked me to send the meal to you. I will have a meal with you later." When it comes to eating, Yang Zijin remembers that she hasn''t eaten yet.


    Yang Zijin looks at the food on the table and swallows his saliva. He just picked up the chopsticks and put them down again and murmurs, "well, I''m kind-hearted. Today, I''ll see it for you to help me once, and so on."


    Hearing the sound outside, Yang Zijin quickly sat down, only to see shuoling in a dark blue robe. The lapel and cuffs of shuoling''s robe were embroidered with extremely meticulous silver silk, with the picture of flying crane in the sea of clouds, with a hollow gold belt, and decorated with a green bamboo Festival pendant. He looked smart and distinguished.


    Yang Zijin is a bit shocked. He was bullied every time he saw shuoling before. He never looked at him carefully. I don''t know why I helped her today. It was very pleasant to see shuoling.


    "Well, the food will be cold if you don''t eat it. The marquis will sit down first." Yang Zijin thought that now there is nothing to return the human feelings, if not to borrow flowers for Buddha.


    Shuoling is very satisfied with Yang Zijin''s response. He steps to the table and sits down.


    "I wonder when the homestead will be completed? Have the girls before been taught well by Li yiniang? " Shuoling asked seriously.


    "When it''s finished, I''ll make you the first person to go and watch it. I''ll wait for you." Speaking, Yang Zijin does not forget to pick two mouthfuls of rice into his mouth. She is really hungry.


    The more shuoling sees Yang Zijin like this, the more he likes it.


    "Young master, would you like me to join you? After all, so many people today know that this house is purchased by Shuo Hou. " Shuoling dotes with her eyes.


    Yang Zijin, who is pickling rice in his mouth, is choked to cough after hearing this.


    What kind of bad luck did she have today? One is to collect the house, the other is to take a share. She doesn''t want it.


    Yang Zijin put down his chopsticks and looked at Xiang shuoling seriously. "I want to be beautiful!"


    Before shuoling responds, Yang Zijin gets up and runs away.


    In this period of time, Yang Zijin would run to the new house every day, watching Li yiniang get more and more understanding of the rules and regulations of these girls, and looking at the house to be completed, his face showed a smile.


    Opening soon, a lot of things need her to do by herself, Yang Zijin feels that his body is a little different, but he doesn''t care. He thinks it''s just that he''s overworked during this period of time.


    Yang Zijin asked ah Xian to buy a large number of red cloth and hang it all within three li outside the courtyard. Compared with the pink peach blossom forest, it is particularly conspicuous but without conflict. Yang Zijin wants this kind of effect. She wants to attract more people to come and let them all know how different peach blossom Sanli is. One is to let those girls have a shelter, and the other is to attract people''s attention and seize business opportunities.


    Yang Zijin is ready.


    On the day of opening, the door was already full of people, waiting for the opening of the shop with curiosity and questions. They all wanted to know what kind of shop was opening, which required such a big battle.


    Yang Zijin is very satisfied with the result.


    When the auspicious time came, the girls came out with Yang Zijin and his mother, and Yang Zijin pulled down the red cloth on the plaque in the sound of firecrackers.


    Peach blossom Three Li four characters come into view.


    Everyone was stunned. Didn''t the people in the spring breeze burn to ashes with the fire that night? It''s said that no one except Mr. Yang was survived that night. He wanted to see what the hell happened to him. When he saw the girls, he heard a sneer from the crowd, "it turns out that Mr. Yang is going to have a spring breeze again for ten li."


    Yang Zijin walked forward a few steps without hesitation and said loudly to the crowd: "listen to me, everyone, it''s true that people in the spring wind ten li have disappeared with the fire. Now those who are standing here are people who want to start again. They are no longer women who used to be the land of fireworks. They will make money by their own skills, not steal or rob, not gamble or cheat. So, please also They have more respect. "


    When they heard Yang Zijin''s words, the jeering in their eyes gradually disappeared.


    Yang Zijin knows that this has been said in the hearts of all people. Next, it''s only up to the girls to find their own dignity. Yang Zijin winks at ah Xian. Ah Xian will take the girls down to prepare.


    "Today is the day when peach blossom will open in three li. Everyone can watch it for free. Twenty people can stay in it for half an hour. After half an hour, the next group will start to prepare. Please follow the rules." Yang Zijin then said.


    After hearing this, people began to wonder about the peach blossom Sanli again.


    Knowing that Yang Zijin is preparing Mu Yunong for a long time, she learns Yang Zijin to wear men''s clothes and comes to see the bustle in the morning. She is afraid that Yang Zijin will recognize her. She has been standing in the corner. However, she finds that these girls are clearly all people with ten li of spring breeze. She feels that Yang Zijin has played a trick on her. She immediately gets angry and pushes herself to the front of the crowd.


    Mu Yunong shouted at Yang Zijin: "Yang Zijin, you are too brave. You dare to cheat even the money of the government. Take out the silver ticket quickly, and I won''t let dad embarrass you!"


    As soon as this remark came out, people looked up and down at Yang Zijin and Mu Yunong. They guessed that Mu Yunong''s remark was true or false. If it was true, young master Yang was really brave. People''s hearts are getting heavier and heavier.


    Yang Zijin looks at Mu Yunong with a heavy complexion. "I haven''t heard that the Duke of the state has such a big son, but you pretend to be the emperor''s relatives and relatives, but you need to be careful when you lose your head."


    As soon as Yang Zijin''s words come out, everyone will talk about them.


    "Mr. Yang''s analysis is very reasonable."


    "Yes, yes, I have never heard that the Duke of the state has such a big son."


    "This man must have come to smash the signboard."


    Mu Yunong had never suffered this kind of grievance before. He was so angry that he left her behind and shouted at the crowd, "you villains, wait for my father to clean you up."


    As soon as Mu Yunong said this, he even thought that she was a smasher. Everyone looked at Mu Yunong and urged her to get out of the way.


    Mu Yunong forgets that he is dressed in men''s clothes now. He is speechless. He angrily points to Yang Zijin, "you..."


    "Lu''an, Wu Fu, please take this young man out." Yang Zijin has deep eyes.


    When Mu Yunong left, the scene returned to calm.


    Yang Zijin then said to the public, "it''s delayed everyone''s time, now proceed according to what I just said."


    The first 20 people came into the courtyard one after another, and what they saw was a huge peach tree. Two men surrounded the tree, but they couldn''t hold it. It is said that the peach tree existed before the house was built. When the house was built, the owner didn''t want to move it, so he stayed for at least a hundred years. Next to it are four paths. Although they are four paths, they eventually lead to the same place. Both sides of the path are planted with flowers. At this time, the flowers are blooming just in spring.


    Walking forward, you can see many houses arranged in a row. There are signs hanging in front of each door. They are arranged in turn, with zither and zither, chess garden, writing Pavilion, painting garden, poetry and Fu, singing and dancing Pavilion Look at the sign. The names of the girls are written below.


    People first walked into Wenlan''s painting garden. The layout of the room was extremely elegant. Only a few famous paintings were hung on the wall. People who knew how to draw had already come forward to watch them.


    At this time, Wenlan is painting, looking attentive and undisturbed by the people. Wearing the triple curved train of green Narcissus, Wenlan shows the light pink neckline inside, the water pink skirt, a simple bun on her head, a white jade hairpin, and green silk falling off, she is beautiful, charming, holding a paintbrush and carefully sketching on the Xuan paper.


    Because time is limited, people dare not stay, otherwise there will be several people left to fight with Wenlan.


    It was observed that the styles of each room were different. The furnishings in the room were simple and personal. The talents of each girl were different. Even some scholars felt that the talents of several girls were still above them.


    Before they came, there was some doubt in their hearts. Besides serving men, women from brothels can''t carry their shoulders. What else can they do for a living?


    Until I saw these girls, there was elegance in their manners and no worldly spirit in their bodies. Before the fall of the world of mortals may be forced, can not help but pity these girls.


    Later, everyone was shocked and attracted by the funny garden on the sign. They had never seen a house built with glass. It was full of parrots. It was sunny and very interesting to watch.


    Next to the funny garden is a huge garden. There are many kinds of trees, flowers and plants, many of which have never been seen before. People walk along the path of the garden in turn. Every step is frightening the butterflies that stop on the flowers. In a moment, the butterflies are dancing. The scene is very beautiful.


    Rockery and flowing water are very pleasant.


    There is also a big pond in the garden, which is full of lotus flowers. Although it is not the season when the lotus flowers open, everyone can think of the spectacular scene when the lotus flowers open.


    There is a three story Pavilion on the west side of Chi tan. People have already walked up to it.


    Looking down, you can have a panoramic view of the whole garden. At this time, you can have a cup of wine or a pot of tea, which is a great thing in the world.


    On the way to the garden, they saw that there were atriums, tea rooms and flower wine pavilions. Later, they would come to peach blossom for three li and drink tea and wine here.


    Time passed quickly, and people were reluctant to leave, but they could only go out with ah Xian first. Some people thought about such a good place. It''s also good to let their mother-in-law and children have a look at it when they have time. They asked ah Xian, the woman who led them, may enter the hospital.


    "Of course, it''s just that we limit one hundred places a day in Taohua Sanli. Those who want to take their daughter-in-law and children should line up earlier." A Xian answers one by one.

 Chapter 27

    The people who came out of it with a smile on their face said, "the whole Imperial City, except for three li of peach blossom, is estimated to have no second home." The words spread to the ears of the people outside, and aroused people''s curiosity even more.


    All who come out of it praise.


    What Yang Zijin wants is this kind of result. It seems that her reform will make more people like it. There was a smile on his face.


    On the first day of opening, everything went smoothly.


    Mu Yunong''s close servant girl, Xiao Cui, was in a hurry to pace back and forth. As soon as lunch time came, her young lady had never returned to her home. If the master and his wife find out, she will be unlucky.


    When I was worried, I saw the young lady of her family come back angrily and smash at the house.


    Xiaocui didn''t know the situation and didn''t dare to rush forward. She knew the temper of their young lady. Without waiting for her anger to subside, they servants would not have good fruit to eat.


    "Why do you stand like a wood? Come and help Miss Ben change her clothes." Mu Yunong growls at Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui hurried to get her clothes. Miss, what happened? When she left, she was very happy and said that she would go to see the bustle. How could she get so angry again.


    Mu Yunong put on the women''s clothes, combed his hair, and walked to the hall angrily, "Yang Zijin, let''s see how I let dad clean you up."


    Duke Mu and Li Mingzi have already been seated.


    Seeing Mu Yunong coming, Li Mingzi stood up and took Mu Yunong''s hand. He asked lovingly, "my lovely daughter, what''s the matter?"


    "Mom, Dad, you have to decide for Yunong. It''s elder sister, elder sister, she..."


    Mu Yunong intentionally pauses and peeps at her father''s reaction with his eyes.


    The Duke of Mu naturally knew that Mu Yunong said that the eldest sister was Yang Zijin, and he looked at Mu Yunong with a slightly heavy face, "continue to talk."


    "Dad, my daughter knew that today is the opening of the eldest sister''s shop, so she wanted to go and have a party. I didn''t expect that all the people in the shop were from the past ten li in the spring breeze. My sister cheated us, so I went ahead and asked her to return the silver tickets. My sister not only didn''t give them, but also humiliated her daughter in front of so many people." Speaking of this, Mu Yunong cried loudly.


    "She said she didn''t know her daughter. She also asked her daughter to speak carefully. Don''t pretend to be a royal family member. She told the people that she came to smash the scene. She also asked people to drag me out." Mu Yunong wept bitterly.


    When Li Mingzi heard this, he held Mu Yunong in his arms and hated Mu Yunong to the extreme. A woman who grew up in the land of fireworks insulted her baby daughter like this.


    Specially raised her voice and said, "after all, elder sister didn''t grow up in the mansion, it''s normal that she didn''t understand the rules. Yunong doesn''t have the same understanding with elder sister."


    "Niang, does that elder sister take so many silver tickets from your house, and then forget it?" Mu Yunong did not forget to remind.


    Li Mingzi looked at Duke Mu and called softly, "master."


    "I won''t let her off, you rebel!" Duke Mu was angry.


    When Li Mingzi and Mu Yunong heard the words of the Duke of mu, they looked at each other and smiled.


    "Sit down and eat." Duke Mu preached.


    Mu Yunong also stopped crying, and the result she wanted was already there.


    Li Mingzi wipes the tears on Mu Yunong''s face with his handkerchief and takes her to sit down.


    In the study, Duke Mu is resting on a chair and keeping his eyes closed.


    Duke Mu thinks that Zijin is his daughter. She is considerate of the overall situation. Although she doesn''t want to go back to the government now, she still maintains the reputation of the government. If Yang Zijin doesn''t care, she can follow Mu Yunong''s words and write articles. It''s estimated that it will come out in the streets tomorrow. Duke Mu has a daughter who grew up in the brothel, There will be a storm in the city.


    Anyway, it''s harmless to her to say or not, but she didn''t choose this road. It seems that she still cares about her father''s face.


    Compared with Yang Zijin, Mu Yunong''s daughter is too small, but thanks to Yu Nong''s trouble, it''s only a matter of time before Yang Zijin returns to the mansion.


    But this peach blossom three li really shouldn''t appear, Yang Zijin has the place to live, won''t recognize with him in a short time, how should this be? Listen to Mu Yunong, inside or before the spring wind ten Li people, Yang Zijin this wench will not be to restore the old line? If so, he will have another plan.


    The Duke of the protectors sent people to inquire about the main camp of Taohua Sanli and immediately reported to him.


    He didn''t know that Yang Zijin was her daughter before, so she grew up in the land of fireworks. Now she knows, she will never be misled.


    The man who went to inquire soon came back.


    "What did you find?" The protector opened his eyes and sat upright.


    "When I came back to China, I heard that Mr. Yang reformed the shop and only sold his skills instead of his body. Now I can''t stop praising the shop opened by Mr. Yang outside. All men, women and children can play and listen to it. There are poems, songs, Fu, Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting in it. It''s said that there is also a house made of glass." Said the man who went to inquire.


    The face of the Duke protector is gratified. This is what his daughter used to look like. She has strategy and courage.


    I just don''t know when I can hear her call him Dad.


    According to Yang Zijin, the daily limit for peach blossom is 100 guests.


    Due to the fair price, we can see a long line in the early morning every day. A Xian will distribute one hundred admission cards, not more than one. Only those who hold this card can enter the hospital.


    Most of the people who have come are literati, but also older people and children, only a few.


    You can play chess with the women in it, talk about poetry and painting, draw up characters together, taste tea and fight parrots together, watch the scenery, go to your heart when you are hungry, and take a rest on the bench when you are tired.


    Of course, eating food and tea is another silver.


    Soon, the unprecedented business mode of Taohua Sanli was popular all over the imperial city. Even people outside the Imperial City heard that Taohua Sanli had come to fame. Of course, there were also people who did not believe that the previous women would be reborn with doubts. However, after leaving Taohua Sanli, they believed each other completely.


    The girls who left chunfengshili voluntarily heard that young master Yang''s peach blossom was three li hot. Several people had the cheek to ask Yang Zijin to let them come back.


    "Mr. Yang, we were short-sighted before. Now we have nowhere to go. Please accept us." Several people knelt in front of Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin asked them to sign an agreement before, just in case there will be today, she will not accept these selfish people. If she doesn''t have peach blossom Sanli now, these people may look the same again.


    Yangzijin sneers, "at the beginning, I told you clearly that this is your own choice. No wonder that other people have signed the agreement. From then on, we will go back to the bridge road. Instead of asking me here, you might as well go out and find your own way."


    Finish saying, Yang Son Jin head also does not return to walk into peach blossom three li.


    A few people froze in the same place, they can''t lift their hands, shoulder can''t carry them, where can they go to make a living, now they are regretful, but who can blame!


    Yang Zijin is reconciling with the accounting room. Because of the lower limit quota, the profit of entering the park does not change every day, but the food, tea and wine in the park are very profitable.


    At this time, ah Xian came in a hurry and said anxiously, "young master, go to the front and have a look. Someone is fighting for the admission card."


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin got up and strode to the door of peach blossom three li.


    Only see two people together, mouth still don''t forget to quarrel.


    "This is the brand I got first. What do you want?"


    "Who can prove that your name is not written on it? Naturally, whoever gets it is his."


    "It''s mine. You let go."


    Two people earn inseparable, who would not let who.


    Yang Zijin shouted to the two men dressed as literati, "who dares to make trouble at the gate of peach blossom Sanli?"


    Hearing the sound, they stopped, turned around and looked at Yang Zijin. The anger in their eyes had not dissipated.


    "What are you doing, gentlemen?" Yang Zijin continues to ask.


    One of the men in Brown said, "Mr. Yang came at the right time. This brand is clearly mine, but he wants to insert it to rob me."


    "Who saw me jump in line? How can you prove that the brand is yours? " The man in blue looks at Yang Zijin with disdain.


    The man in brown heard the tone of the man in blue and looked at him angrily. "There are so many people here. Someone must see who is jumping in the line. Young master will know as soon as he asks."


    Yang Zijin looked at the people in line behind him and asked with a smile: "folks, who are you to see in the queue?"


    Everyone whispered that some people with courage pointed to the man in blue, and those who were afraid of something pointed to the man in blue.


    The blue man''s face rose red. The three floors outside here were already surrounded by people. He was pointed out to jump in the line in public. What''s the difference with the thief who was caught in the street?


    Damn it, just a peach blossom three li, isn''t it a firework Lane willow with a changed name?


    The more blue man thought about it, the more angry he was. He immediately became angry and said, "young master, don''t you just change the skin for Chunfeng Shili? Only one hundred people a day? You still need a brand? What prestige! I really don''t know what kind of bitch the women in this are? "


    There are many good people in the crowd. Many people have deep doubts about peach blossom Sanli. It makes sense to hear this blue robed man say so.


    Is it difficult? Is it the place where we have changed our ways?


    Yang Zijin smiled quietly and said, "I, Yang Zijin and your sisters, have been making a living in the capital for many years. They don''t steal or rob each other. At this moment, they distribute the brand to maintain order. But they will receive you a cent? You are willing to come here to enjoy your face. It''s my pleasure to have Yang Zijin. However, there are nearly a hundred people holding peach blossom for three li. Do you have a sword around your neck and force you to enter? "


    Everyone is silent, but what Yang Zijin said is also true!


    Yang Zijin said again: "while you are all here, I, Yang Zijin, understand what I have to say today. The visitor is a guest. Three li of peach blossom must be treated well, and you will not be wronged! But I''m extremely short-term, and I''m never afraid of anything. If anyone eats bear heart leopard gall and dares to make trouble in peach blossom Sanli Oh, don''t blame me for being unkind! "

 Chapter 28

    The blue clothes childe''s face is red for a while and white for a while. Yang Zijin''s words are all about this. If it goes on again, I''m afraid something will happen.


    But he turns to think, so many people are looking at here, how dare Yang Zijin take him?


    "Isn''t it just a brand? I don''t want it rare! No matter how I change it, I still can''t change the fact that I used to be a bitch. I''m not willing to see these dirty people even if I''m invited! " The young man in blue pointed to the gate of peach blossom three li and swore.


    Yang Zijin sniffed, "you look like a scholar, but you can''t speak very well. Our girl now supports herself by her own skills, which is much better than you, a scholar with a mouth full of excrement."


    The man in blue doesn''t think so. "So what? Don''t forget that you are just the child of the procuress."


    Finish saying, blue clothes childe burst out laughing.


    Yang Zijin didn''t say no, she looked at the young man in blue and smiled, and said slowly: "three li of peach blossom, it''s mine, but this house, it''s houye Shuo''s. Moreover, the holy master once said that we should vigorously support people''s innovation and entrepreneurship. Now, let''s take three li of peach blossom as innovation. After all, it''s the only one in the capital. So this young man, you insult me in the street for three li of peach blossom, which is to obstruct our innovation and entrepreneurship. In other words, you are very dissatisfied with the holy edict? "


    As soon as Yang Zijin''s words came out, the man in blue suddenly became flustered. He just wanted to occupy some oral speed. Unexpectedly, she not only became true, but also put down such a high hat. If it is passed out today, his reputation and career Isn''t it all broken?


    "I......"


    Without waiting for the son in blue to finish, Yang Zijin said: "five blessings, six blessings, throw this son to the entrance of the market on the street, and then go to Yang''s mother to pay fifty thousand liang of silver, and go to the household immediately, no matter rent or buy, take down the street at the Three Mile gate of peach blossom. After identifying the right people, from now on, this young man in blue robe will immediately be sent to the government for trespassing on the house if he shows his face on our territory! "


    The relationship between the Minister of Hubu and Yang Zijin is OK, or it''s good with the spring breeze.


    I owe so much for human relations. Now I''m only selling one street. I dare not refuse.


    Looking at this scene, the street is full of uproar!


    Yang Zijin wants to buy this street?


    Because this blue robe young man said that the girls in three li of peach blossom are not?


    "Yang Zijin, you are deceiving people because you have money!"


    Yang Zijin sneers, "you disobeyed the holy will in public, didn''t send you to the government, already left your face for you, if you don''t know how to behave again, don''t blame me for starting too hard."


    Yang Zijin looked at Lu''an''s five blessings and said, "what are you doing? Drag it away! "


    Insulted the girl of her family and made a lot of comments at the door of peach blossom Sanli. Still want to leave?


    Do you really think that Yang Zijin is a Bodhisattva kneaded by mud?


    These girls still decide to stay when their lives are at stake. It''s trust and intention. Since they choose to follow her, her Yangzi Jin will not let anyone outside hurt them at all.


    Although this matter has been solved, in Yang Zijin''s view, this is to remind her that although Taohua Sanli has changed its business mode, it is not a matter of one day and one night to want the common people to change their views here.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuohou mansion.


    Today, shuoling is clear about what happened in front of the Three Mile peach blossom gate. Seeing Yang Zijin coming back, he locked himself in the room. He lost his vitality and could kill a fly with a frown.


    Shuoling calls Mo Li and orders him to prepare some meals, and then personally brings them to Yang Zijin''s room.


    This move, has been in the eyes of Qiao Shu.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuoling raised the voice line.


    Yang Zijin didn''t see him. He first heard his voice and looked up to see shuoling stride in with his plate.


    "I said, Hou ye, how could you condescend to bring me food in person? Is the end coming? "


    Shuoling laughs. He rubs Yang Zijin''s hair and says, "what nonsense? Eat now. "


    "Thank you." Yang Zijin is not polite either. Sit at the table and enjoy yourself.


    Seeing Yang Zijin like this, shuoling felt relieved and asked casually, "why do you worry?"


    Yangzijin frowned and said, "you must have heard about today''s event?"


    Shuoling smiled and nodded, "master Yang, who is well-known in the capital city, has played a great role. Naturally, I have heard of him."


    "Don''t make any noise." Yang Zijin took a look at shuoling and said: "it''s a small thing to make trouble. I, Yang Zijin, haven''t been in Beijing for so many years. In the past, there were people making trouble in the spring wind for three days, but not all of them have come here. However, there are many visitors to three li of peach blossom in these two days, but most of them are busy. They turn around and go away. If they go on like this, business will not get better. "


    There is only one wall between Qiao Shu and Yang Zijin''s courtyard. Shuoling comes to find Yang Zijin every day and Qiao Shu knows that whenever he hears the sound of two people''s teasing, Qiao Shu clenches his fist, shakes his whole body and looks stern. He hates to kill Yang Zijin immediately.


    The more Qiao Shu thinks about it, the more jealous she is. Why has shuoling been so good to shuoling for so many years? Shuoling has never seen it. She has only known yangzijin for a few days, but she is so interested in yangzijin. Can she not compare with a person growing up in a brothel in shuoling''s heart? Thinking of this, Qiao Shu''s face turned red and then blue.


    It seems that she wants to think of a way to keep shuoling away from Yang Zijin.


    After thinking for a long time, Qiao Shu decided to find some reliable people to let them go to the streets and let them go out, "Lord Shuo has a habit of breaking his sleeve. He is tired of being together with the young master of peach blossom three li all day, and he has no moral integrity and prefers to be a male pet. It''s said that Lord Shuo was seduced by Lord Yang of peach blossom three li."


    Shuoling''s temperament, Qiao Shu, knows that in order to control the rumors, she will stay away from Yang Zijin and even let her move out of the house. Thinking of this, Qiao Shu snorts coldly, with a disdainful smile on her face. Yang Zijin, your good day is coming to an end.


    Although she arranged for Yang Zijin''s treatment of shuoling, even then she would move out of Houfu, which is better than seeing two people bored with each other every day.


    As soon as this remark came out, there were rumors everywhere


    "I''ve heard for a long time that this Marquis Shuo is not close to women. He used to like men''s pets..."


    "It must be true. I heard that the Marquis Shuo killed the flower head and exquisite who wanted to climb to his bed in the spring breeze. Who knows that the Marquis didn''t like women. He really pitied the flower like girl..."


    "Tut tut It''s not like that Marquis Shuo is a talented man, but he has a habit of breaking his sleeve. "


    "It shouldn''t be possible. Even if the Marquis has a habit of breaking his sleeve, he won''t let people know that clearly. Besides, the peach blossom Sanli is not the place of the world of mortals for a long time."


    "Who knows? Maybe someone else''s Shuo Hou has taken a fancy to Mr. Yang."


    "It''s not that young master Yang is a monster. He was on fire in the spring wind ten li before. I thought that no one in the spring wind ten li was spared. But after a long time, peach blossom opened in three li, but it was the person in the spring wind ten li. It was weird."


    "Yes, it''s definitely a monster. How could a man of such noble status be like him?"


    ¡­¡­


    The rumour is more and more fierce. People think that young master Yang in taohuasanli is definitely a monster. Make everybody dare not go to peach blossom Three Li again, Yang Zijin is very puzzled, how overnight changed day? Who will it be? Is there anyone in the capital who has the same shop as her? Is she a good person who can''t see her with red eyes? After thinking about it, I don''t think so. If she is jealous, why does the rumor appear in Shuo Hou? With Shuo Hou''s black temperament, if you know who it is, and if you don''t move your head, what is the purpose of this person!


    "This matter should not be the hand and foot of the protector. This Duke is a man of good face. Even if he doesn''t want her peach blossom to bloom in three li, he won''t use this method of killing fish and destroying face.


    Now Yang Zijin goes where these people all point out to her, Yang Zijin returns to Shuo Hou''s mansion angrily, straight to Shuo Ling''s room.


    Seeing shuoling drinking tea at a leisurely pace, Yang Zijin was even more angry, all of which was caused by him. As a shuoling Hou, we will not talk about him any more, but she became the person on the cusp of the storm.


    Yangzijin is not a good face, peach blossom three li no business, many sisters rely on what to eat?


    Yang Zijin walked straight ahead, snatched the cup in shuoling''s hand, "Shuo Hou Ye is still in the mood to taste tea here, and the girls in three li of peach blossom are almost out of food."


    At this time, Yang Zijin hated to swallow this Shuo Hou.


    Shuoling of course knows why Yang Zijin is so angry. Someone reported to him in the morning.


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin, who has fried Mao at this time, and decides that it''s necessary to pacify him first. He says to Yang Zijin with a smile on his face, "Zijin will first dissipate his Qi. This matter will be found out by the marquis. He will return you justice and peach blossom for three li and one flourishing age."


    Yang Zijin is silent and stares at shuoling. Shuoling thinks that Yang Zijin is extremely lovely at this moment, so he adds, "before everything returns to normal, the loss of three li of peach blossom every day is all counted on the head of the marquis."


    Yang Zijin hears shuoling to guarantee like this, immediately smiled, every day''s loss calculates on his head? Hum, he will not die!.


    Shuoling saw Yang Zijin loose his mouth and smiled. He told him not to leave for dinner. Today, he and Mr. Yang are having dinner in the room.


    Qiao Shu clenches her teeth. It''s all like this. You''re still protecting her. Well, it seems that the dosage is going to increase. I can''t get it. Don''t think about it!


    The rumors are getting worse


    Mu Yunong is in the room to choose the new hair accessories of shubouge recently. She sees Xiaocui, the servant girl, rushing in. "Miss, miss, today''s servant girl went to pick up the rouge that was set in the rouge shop last time, and heard about a big event..."


    Mu Yunong fiddles with the hairpin in his hand and doesn''t lift his head. "What''s the big deal?"


    "The maidservant promised that the young lady would be surprised when she said it." Xiaocui deliberately sells a pass.


    Mu Yunong looks up at Xiaocui with a smile. "When did our Xiaocui become so slippery? It can make my Xiaocui think it''s a big deal. I really want to hear it."


    "Miss, it''s said that Shuo Hou, who killed decisively, had a habit of breaking his sleeve. His male pet was Yang Gongzi, who lived in Taohua Sanli!" Xiaocui''s eyes are full of laughter.

 Chapter 29

    When Mu Yunong heard the three words of young master Yang, he immediately stood up and grabbed Xiaocui''s arm. "What do you say? Young master? Is it Yang Gongzi of peach blossom Sanli? "


    Xiaocui nodded repeatedly, obviously frightened by Mu Yunong''s reaction.


    Mu Yunong was very happy. He got up and went to her mother''s yard. To be on the safe side, Li Mingzi sent another person to inquire about it. It was true.


    Naturally, Li Mingzi and Mu Yunong will not let go of the chance of falling into the ground. They go to the study where mu Guogong is.


    "Master, things are not good." Li Mingzi looks worried.


    Duke Mu frowned, put down the book in his hand, looked up at his mother and daughter, "what''s wrong?"


    Li Mingzi said, "master, today Yunong asked his servant girl to go out to work. Who knows that the servant girl came back to tell Yunong that something important happened in the city. It''s said that shuohou is a man who has a habit of breaking his sleeve. It''s also said that Yang Gongzi, who lives in peach blossom three li, is the son of shuohou!"


    "Really?" Duke Mu has some doubts.


    "I didn''t believe it, so I sent someone to inquire about it. It''s said that''s true." Li went on.


    According to Li Mingzi, Duke Mu''s face grows longer and longer, and his heart is burning. It seems that he can''t wait. When his daughter''s reputation is gone, the government will become a joke before and after tea.


    Duke Mu sent the swift bodyguards to disguise themselves and lie down on the road Yang Zijin had to go back to shuohou''s mansion. He told them again and again that they must move fast and act secretly. If they succeed, they can''t go back to the mansion. They should stay outside the city for a night and change a carriage the next day.


    Mu''s original intention is not to let others know that Yang Zijin was taken away by the people of the government, and then find out the real identity of Yang Zijin.


    Zhou Ji, the bodyguard who secretly protected Yang Zijin, found that there were several people at the gate of Taohua Sanli who always went to the courtyard to inquire about it. At first sight, they knew that they were martial artists. They thought there must be something wrong with it. They immediately went back to the government to report to shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded to let him know and waved his hand to go back and stare at him.


    "Don''t leave. Go and find out who these people belong to." Shuoling''s eyes are light and deep.


    , when the time of the incense sticks came, he quickly came back. "Mr. Hou, his subordinates contacted the eyeliner arranged in the various houses. They had already found out that these people were the people of Mu''s government office. Somehow they were ready to tie Yang Yang Zi."


    It seems that the Duke of Mu is really old. He is getting more and more depressed. Shuoling and lenghum, then he can use his way to treat him.


    "Don''t leave. Ask Shangren to wait at the gate of Duke mu. Anyone who can threaten Duke Mu will be bound." Shuoling''s tone is cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunong has not forgotten the humiliation Yang Zijin gave her in the peach blossom three li last time. He put on his men''s clothes and went to mock her. He told Xiaocui to lie down on her bed. Don''t let her mother find out. She will come back soon.


    Mu Yunong sneaks to the back door. Just after he steps out of the front foot, he is knocked unconscious by Mo Li, who has been waiting for the back door.


    Mo Li has seen Mu Yunong. He can recognize Mu Yunong''s men''s clothes at a glance.


    It''s enough to catch Mu Yunong alone. Mo Li puts Mu Yunong on the carriage not far away, raises his head and whistles, informs other bodyguards to retreat, then drives the carriage, and comes to the peach blossom Sanli according to the meaning of his marquis.


    No business, at this time Yang Zijin is sitting at the door dazed, see Mo from here, in the heart of speculation, is shuoling something to find her?


    Before waiting for Yang Zijin to speak, Mo Liqian said, "young master, my Lord let you watch the people on the carriage. The good play has just begun."


    "Good play? What a play. " Yang Zijin is at a loss. I don''t know what kind of medicine is sold in this Shuo Hou Ye Hulu.


    It was not until Molly told the story and saw Mu Yunong knocked out.


    Yang Zijin let people carry Mu Yunong into the hall of the inner court, let a Xian tie her up.


    Shuoling asked Mo Li to send an anonymous letter to the Duke of mu, which said, "we will take good care of your family''s money, but please go to Taohua Sanli early to bring back your family''s money."


    Mo Li finds a little beggar in the market and gives him some silver. He asks him to send the letter to the bodyguard of the Duke of mu. He looks at it from afar.


    The bodyguard took a look and hurried to the mansion.


    When Duke Mu saw the letter, he was stunned for a moment. Not long ago, the mother and daughter were still there. How could the letter appear in a short time? He didn''t want to pay attention to it. After thinking about it, he decided to go to see it, so he put down his things and went to Mu Yunong''s yard.


    ¡­¡­


    The maid at Mu Yunong''s gate saw the Duke of Mu coming here from afar, and she became flustered. However, she pretended to be calm to salute the Duke of mu, "I have seen the master."


    Xiaocui hears the sound and shivers in the quilt.


    "Is miss in the room?" Asked Duke mu.


    One of the maids came back, "if you come back to my country, the young lady will have a rest in the room."


    When Duke Mu was ready to leave, in case he thought it was better to tell him, he turned and pushed the door open.


    When Xiaocui heard the sound of the door opening, she knew she couldn''t hide it. She lifted the quilt and knelt down on the ground with a thump. "Forgive me, forgive me, miss is not in the room!"


    As soon as Duke Mu''s heart tightened, he walked quickly to Xiaocui and raised the production line, "what do you say? Where did the young lady say to go? "


    Xiaocui kneels on the ground shivering, afraid to look up, sweaty palms, trembling and shaking, and says, "little The young lady didn''t say it. She only said it for a while and then went back. Don''t follow Xiaocui. "


    When Li Mingzi heard the news, she hurried to Mu Yunong''s yard. After reading the anonymous letter, she felt soft all over. I don''t need to think about it. It must be Yang Zijin who did it. If she had any good or bad, she would have to find Yang Zijin to settle her account even if she fought for her old life.


    Li Ming, with tears in his eyes, walked disorderly to Duke mu. "Master, hurry up to save Yunong. If Yunong has something bad, I won''t live!"


    At this time, Duke Mu''s face was livid, but he had to first follow the letter and wait for three li of peach blossom to figure out the situation before making plans.


    Mu Yunong has come to life. He only feels pain in the back of his head. He wants to touch it with his hands, only to find that his whole body is tied up.


    "Who bound Miss Ben? Do you know that I am the daughter of Duke mu! If I let my father know, I''ll pull out your skin! "


    "Is it? I want to see your father dare not touch me a tile. "


    Mu Yunong looks up along the voice and sees Yang Zijin coming slowly.


    Mu Yunong looked at Yang Zijin and said contemptuously, "who do I think it is? It turned out to be the son of Shuo Hou ye, Yang Zijin. I advise you to let me go as soon as possible. Otherwise, my father will come here and eat your fruit. "


    "Mu Yunong, listen to me clearly. How can the rumors from the outside world be their business? As for whether I am the son of marquis Shuo, you don''t know better?" Yang Zijin''s eyes narrowed to Mu Yunong.


    Then he said, "I dare to tie you up. Naturally, there is a way to deal with it. I would advise you not to waste your effort to let me free you."


    Then Yang Zijin turned around and left.


    Just listen to Mu Yunong''s cry from behind, "Yang Zijin, you wait for me, you dusty women are not good people. When I get out, I''ll let dad shovel this place flat... "


    "Five blessings, make a basin of water, wash this lady''s mouth well, and block it up with a rag." Yang Zijin said.


    Mu Yunong can naturally hear what Yang Zijin said. When watching Wu Fu come with a bucket and a rag, mu nunnong is scared and screams, "Yang Zijin, dare you, I will let Dad..."


    Five blessings didn''t wait for mu nunong to finish, a bucket of water poured on her face, Mu Yunong didn''t react, so he put the rag into Mu Yunong''s mouth.


    Mu Yunong''s hair is disordered at this time, his pupils are enlarged, his face is red, his face is covered with tears, and his mouth makes a whine. He is not in a mess


    Dad again? Yang Zijin sneers at how much Mu Yunong was favored when Mu was fair. If it wasn''t for shuoling to inform her in advance, I''m afraid it''s her who is bound now.


    Duke Mu calmed down his anger and thought for a while. He ordered the dark guard to surround the peach blossom three li secretly. He planned to go to the peach blossom three li by himself. When there were too many people coming and going, it would arouse the suspicion of the public. At that time, there would inevitably be rumors. If someone with good deeds found out, not only Yang Zijin''s reputation was not guaranteed, but also the government would become the laughing stock of people before and after tea Come on, will let Yang Zijin feel that he has sincerity, ease the relation between two people.


    As soon as Li Mingzi heard that Duke Mu was going to peach blossom three li by himself, she wiped the tears on his face with a handkerchief, and put her hand on Duke Mu''s arm. The tears in her eyes had not disappeared, and her face was sad. "Master, let me accompany you. Rain is my heart and soul, but I am also worried about master."


    Duke Mu gently patted Li Mingzi''s hand to comfort him. "Don''t worry, madam. I have my own plan. My wife will wait at home. I will bring the rain back completely and completely."


    When Li Mingzi heard that, he didn''t insist on it any more. He looked at mu with worried eyes. "You must be careful when you go to the master. I''ll wait for the master to come back with rain."


    The Duke of Mu nodded and turned to the carriage that had already been prepared.


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the three li gate of peach blossom, Lu''an Wufu and other people have been waiting for him. Only a carriage stops at the gate and walks down a man who is over half a hundred years old. The man is slightly fat and has a raised abdomen. At the moment, his face is tight and he can''t see happiness and anger. His whole body gives people a kind of dignified atmosphere. He sweeps them with cold eyes. Although Lu''an Wufu and other people have never seen the Duke of the state, the Duke of Mu wears it easily Pretending, but also can''t block the noble spirit emanating from the body. This person must be the Duke of the country.


    Lu''an and Wu Fu greet each other with a smile. They don''t think of the Duke of the state, but they are cold. They don''t care about them. They stand in the doorway of peach blossom Sanli without saying a word. They don''t want to go in.


    People don''t understand. A Xian goes to report to Yang Zijin


    At this time, Duke Mu was extremely upset. He had all condescended to come to taohuasanli. Although Yang Zijin was greeted at the door, he didn''t show up. It seems that she didn''t pay attention to his father, so she taught her the rules.


    When Duke Mu saw that ah Xian had just come back, but he did not see Yang Zijin behind him, he felt that the girl did not have any respect and inferiority. It seems that she must be taught these rules when she goes back to the mansion!

 Chapter 30

    Lu''an, Wu Fu and others no longer come forward. The two sides are in a stalemate. A Xian asked Yang Zijin just now. Yang Zijin told him to ignore them and let them continue to waste with the Duke of mu.


    Yang Zijin is slightly angry in his heart. Is the Duke of the state great? If Mu Yunong is not in taohuasanli, how could he so condescend to come to taohuasanli and ask her to go out to meet him? He can''t even think about it, and let his servants meet him. He has given his father-in-law enough face, and he really has an inch to go. Since he doesn''t want to come in, then stand up. Isn''t he close to his daughter? Up to now, she still cares about her face, so she has plenty of time.


    In a flash, a column of incense time has passed. Duke Mu doesn''t think Yang Zijin wants to come out, but he also cares about Mu Yunong. He has no choice but to do it first.


    Duke Mu looked at ah Xian coldly and motioned for him to come. Coldly, he said, "show me the way."


    A Xian Hui means to go forward and make a gesture of asking, "the Duke of the state will follow the little one."


    Duke mu lenghum strides into peach blossom three li.


    According to Yang Zijin''s order, a Xian takes Duke Mu to pass through the Qin, chess, calligraphy and painting garden.


    When Duke Mu looked at the door, he saw that the furnishings in the room were full of elegance. The girls in the room were quiet and elegant. Compared with the girls in the family, they were less pretentious and more generous, which was quite different from what he thought before!


    Although Duke Mu knows that Taohua Sanli does not sell his skills, he thinks that how to change the women who fall into the world of mortals will be more or less charming. Unexpectedly, he has changed so thoroughly. But now Duke Mu is not in this mood to observe carefully. How is his rain intensity now?


    Go back along the path. The flowers and plants on both sides of the path are flourishing. Sometimes butterflies fly up, which gives people a feeling of winding and secluded. However, the Duke of Mu is not in the mood to pay attention to these at this time!


    A Xian takes the Duke of Mu to the funny garden. The Duke of Mu sees the house with colored glass from afar. Before, he only heard that there is a house with colored glass in the peach blossom three li. It''s said that it''s strange. At that time, he didn''t think so. Today, it''s true that it''s well-known. This house is amazing.


    The whole house is full of light. From the outside to the inside, you can see it at a glance. Parrots perch on branches, or stay on rockeries, or drink water beside the artificially built small pond and TAM. Flowers and plants are placed. The sunlight can be directed into it. There is no doubt that it is related to the outside environment! Mu Guohong can''t help but recognize and be curious about Yang Zijin''s strange ideas.


    But today, Duke Mu is not in the mood to appreciate it. After a pause, Duke Mu urges ah Xian, "where is your son? Hurry up and take me to see him. "


    "Don''t worry, my son is in the backyard. Just follow me." A Xian''s way back.


    The Duke of Mu was dissatisfied with Yang Ziqing''s today''s practice. When he heard that a Xian was not worried, he was more angry, but he could only follow him. Now he just wanted to see Yang Zijin quickly and know what Mu Yunong is doing?


    A Xian takes Duke Mu to the back garden. Duke Mu looks at the huge garden and is quite surprised!


    There are many strange flowers and plants in the pavilion, which is comparable to the imperial garden of the imperial palace. There are even varieties that have not been seen in the imperial garden. There are pavilions, rockeries, rivers, stone tables, stone benches, all kinds of things. Later on, Duke Mu saw a three-story Pavilion. The girls in the pavilion are clearly reciting poems. If they don''t know their lives, how can they see that these girls The woman who fell into the dust?


    Duke Mu was shocked. Today, he completely subverted his previous understanding of these girls.


    At this time, a Xian has taken Duke Mu through all the courtyards. Although he is full of anger on his face, he can recognize Yang Zijin more in his heart. At the same time, he is full of curiosity about his daughter. If Yang Zijin grew up in the government, will he be created today


    A Xian leads Duke Mu into a small yard.


    "My father-in-law asked the Duke to have a rest and come when he was busy." A Xian said and walked out, leaving the Duke of Mu alone in the courtyard.


    It''s been two weeks since Xiangxiang''s time. I haven''t seen Yang Zijin yet. At this time, mu Guogong is more angry. She wants to go out to find Yang Zijin, but she appears.


    When the Duke of Mu saw Yang Zijin coming, his anger broke out suddenly. He shouted, "Yang Zijin, do you understand the rules? That''s how you treat people? "


    "Sure enough, at this time, the Duke of the state still takes care of this face. Listen to Mu Yunong''s saying that her father loves her so much. I don''t think it''s the same!" Yang Zijin''s cold way back.


    Hearing this, Duke Mu was furious and gasped, "Yang Zijin, you You In your eyes, there is honor and inferiority. "


    "Dignity and inferiority? I grew up in a pickled place when I was a child. How can I be inferior? Even if preaching does not turn to the Lord. " Yang Zijin sneers.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the anger in the heart of the Duke of Mu calmed down a little, and he felt guilty a little bit more. "Well, let alone this, now there are rumors about you outside, the outside world is talking about you, what do you say?"


    "Explanation? Why should I explain it to the Duke? Is it not for the Duke of the state to be afraid that someone who is good will find out my identity and damage the face of your government? " Yang Zijin''s tone is still cold.


    The Duke of Mu deliberately refused to speak, and Yang Sheng asked, "then why did you ask someone to tie Mu Yunong? What does this matter to her? She is a weak official lady, how can she stand your tossing and turning. "


    Yang Zijin''s eyes light slightly and deeply look at the Duke of mu, sneering, "what a weak official miss? Why don''t you think about it? If she stays in the government, how can she be tied up by me? What''s more, I think the Duke of our country is old and forgetful. I''m just doing this to protect myself. If I don''t tie Mu Yunong, I''m afraid I''m the one who''s tied up now. "


    Duke Mu''s face was ugly, but he was unable to fight back.


    "Well, very well, since you don''t eat the soft ones, you can make them hard." Said Duke mu, blowing his whistle.


    Dark Wei has been ambushed for a long time. Hearing the sound, he encircles the courtyard where Yang Zijin is.


    At this time, Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin and said, "I advise you to go back to the mansion with my husband, recover your daughter, and be the first lady in the mansion, so as not to suffer any more!"


    "I don''t want to be like you. I''m hypocritical. I don''t know how many shameful things I''ve done and how many lives I''ve carried. I''m afraid I can''t sleep in the government. I''d rather have a cool and happy life here with those who can''t get on the table." Yang Zijin satirizes a way, turn a head not to look to Mu Guogong.


    The Duke of Mu was angry again by Yang Zijin''s words, and said angrily, "what is the three li of peach blossom compared with the Duke of the state? Well, somebody, tie her to me! "


    At the command of Duke mu, dark Wei quickly grabs Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin doesn''t resist this time, because she knows that the Duke dares to come to peach blossom for ten li alone, and will definitely make a good retreat. Her little Kung Fu is not to be used as a persimmon, and her sword has no eyes. If she hurts herself, she will simply be caught. Anyway, Mu Yunong is in her own hands But not afraid.


    When Duke Mu came to Yang Zijin, he saw that the bound Yang Zijin still didn''t want to go back to the government, so he asked again, "Yang Zijin, you can think about it. Is it good to go back to be a young lady, or let the bound one go back and throw it into the dungeon? When do you want to know when to come out?"


    "What if I don''t choose either? What will happen? " Yang Zijin''s face doesn''t change.


    The Duke of Mu''s mouth trembled slightly? I will move three li of peach blossom to the ground. I think you don''t want to see these people following you have life worries again! You have no choice. Put this young man on the carriage and take him back to the State Council. "


    Yang Zijin had expected that the State Council of Mu would do this for a long time. He had already told Wu Fu and Lu''an and other people that if the State Council of Mu wanted to take her away forcibly, he would let them take Mu Yunong as a threat to exchange one for another.


    Wu Fu and Lu''an saw Yang Zijin making a gesture to them in the dark, and they were preparing to carry out according to the plan. At this time, a stern voice came into people''s ears, "I see who dares to touch the marquis."


    All of them looked up with their voices, only to see a man falling from the roof, staring at him. He was the Marquis shuoling Shuo.


    Yang Zijin sees shuoling and takes a long breath. For some reason, Yang Zijin feels that every time shuoling appears, he will unconsciously put down his vigilance.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and joked, "Zijin, I''m here to protect you."


    Yang Zijin takes a look at shuoling. What''s handsome about this guy?


    "It seems that Duke Mu is really old. After a long time, Duke Mu will not forget that Prince Yang is my bodyguard, right? If I really forget, I don''t mind reminding Duke Mu again. " Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly and his face sank.


    When Duke Mu saw shuoling again, his face suddenly turned blue. "This is my husband''s family affair. Please don''t interfere with it."


    "Family affairs? I don''t have time to be in charge of Duke Mu''s family affairs. " Shuoling looked scornful.


    The Duke of Mu then asked, "I don''t know why Shuo Hou did this?"


    "As the master son of Yang Zijin, I was bullied by his subordinates, so it''s natural for me to be the master son." Shuoling said not impatiently.


    The Duke of Mu showed his displeasure, "since shuohou intended to embarrass me, I also gave shuohou a word. Today, I''ve decided to take this man!"


    "Is it? The Duke of that country will take one to try. " Shuoling squints and says a cruel word to scare him. It seems that Duke Mu looks down on him too much.


    The Duke of Mu knows that the personality of the Marquis is Shuo is so strong that he can''t bear it first


    Shuoling and the Duke of Mu are locked in a stalemate. Yang Zijin makes a gesture quietly, and the five blessings of Lu''an will quietly touch the backyard.


    Soon after hearing the noise at the gate of the small courtyard, people looked at the door one after another. At this time, Mu Yunong dressed in men''s clothes was carried out with all kinds of ties. His hair was messy, and a rag was stuffed in his mouth. His lips were dry and bleeding, making a whine sound. When Mu Yunong saw his father standing in the yard, his tears could not stop flowing down. The whine in his mouth was more serious, and his appearance was very strong It''s pathetic.

 Chapter 31

    The Duke of Mu stared at Yang Zijin with cold eyes, "Yang Zijin, what have you done to Yu Nong?"


    Back to his true Yang Zijin''s understatement, "nothing, Miss Mu''s mouth is too dirty. I''m just helping the Duke of the country to discipline her and let her clean her mouth."


    "How can you do that? She''s yours... " The Duke of Mu stopped talking.


    Yang Zijin sneers in his heart. If anything, face is the most important thing in front of Duke mu.


    Lu''an, Wu Fu and others clearly heard what housework Duke Mu said to Lord Shuo? Just now, Duke Mu stopped talking. A series of questions gushed out of their heads. Who is the son of his family?


    People can''t guess the reason, so they just don''t want to. His son treats them well. No matter what his identity is, they will stay with him.


    Shuoling, playing with the sword in his hand, said if nothing happened: "it''s no fun to stand still like this, Duke of the kingdom. I think it''s better to stop now. My sword doesn''t have eyes. It''s not good if you accidentally hurt the Pearl in your hand."


    Then shuoling put the sword in his hand on Mu Yunong''s neck. Mu Yunong was shaking with fear.


    At this time, Duke Mu hated shuoling''s teeth and said in a muffled voice: "shuoling, don''t go too far. I only gave you some thin noodles in the face of the late old Marquis, but you''ve got an inch. Now in the Imperial City, the rumors about shuoling''s private morality not mending become increasingly fierce! You are Shuo Hou. After this, the people in the city will not talk about it too much, but the Son Jin is different. If you want to protect the Son Jin, you''d better stay away from her. "


    At this time, shuoling kept silent. He was not afraid of Duke mu, but because Duke Mu was Yang Zijin''s biological father. He felt that it was no fault for his father to consider his daughter''s reputation. It was only the wrong way for Duke Mu to use the public.


    Yang Zijin saw shuoling''s silence and looked at his changes in his eyes. According to shuoling''s personality, it must be because of her that shuoling made such comments on him.


    Yang Zijin felt that shuoling should not be angry with the Duke of mu, so he went back: "what is the meaning of the Duke of Mu talking about this? Don''t say that Shuo Hou Ye didn''t know about it. Even if it was done by Shuo Hou ye, it was me who should be investigated, and Duke Mu had no right to intervene. "


    Shuoling hears that Yang Zijin is so protective of him. He is surprised and excited, but his face is still cold, and he can''t see any change.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu said: "Yang Zijin, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn. I will not give up this matter. It''s just a matter of time."


    Duke Mu waved for the dark guard to retreat.


    Yang Zijin saw that the dark guard had retreated, so he let Wu Fu and Lu''an let Mu Yunong go.


    Five blessings and six blessings came to Mu Yunong''s mind. He untied the rope on his body and took away the rags that were stuffed in his mouth. At this time, Mu Yunong, who was free from the shackles, sat on the ground and cried loudly.


    Duke Mu quickly steps to Mu Yunong and squats down. He holds him in his arms. Mu Yunong buries his head and hugs him. He is crying and prosecuting to mu. He is not sad.


    "Dad, my daughter is so afraid. Yang Zijin found someone to knock her daughter unconscious and tie her up. He also asked people to pour cold water on her head."


    "My dear daughter, I''m not afraid. Isn''t dad here? Dad will take you back." The Duke of Mu said and patted Mu Yunong''s back with his hand. His eyes were full of pain.


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zijin felt very ironic. If it was her who was bound today, would Duke Mu still condescend to come here for her daughter who grew up in the pickled land.


    Yang Zijin coldly glanced at mu Guogong and his daughter: "I hope Miss Mu will take care of her legs later. Don''t think about coming to peach blossom three li if you are OK. My joke about Yang Zijin is not so good-looking, or I will tie you up once when I see it."


    When Mu Yunong heard Yang Zi say this, he felt more aggrieved and cried louder.


    The Duke of Mu raised Mu Yunong, stood up, looked at Yang Zijin angrily and said, "Yang Zijin, you''ve done enough. Yu Nong has already done this. You''re still intimidating her. Do you think there''s no way to rely on Shuo Hou behind you?"


    Yang Zijin feels strange to Mu Yunong''s grievance. What he doesn''t know is how Yang Zijin treats her.


    However, shuoling can see Mu''s changes in his eyes. Mu was born in the government of the state, and his father loved his mother. He was used to hearing Mu''s flattery since he was young. Although he was capricious and domineering in front of Yang Zijin, he should have regarded Yang Zijin as his own family.


    "If you have time to preach to me, it''s better to go back and take good care of your family''s money. A young lady of the government should not run around in men''s clothes if she has nothing to do." Yang Zijin doesn''t think so and refutes.


    Hearing what Yang Zijin said, Mu Yunong put his grievances away, turned into a small voice sobbing, and looked at the Duke of mu with a guilty heart.


    Duke Mu''s face is getting green. In front of so many people, Yang Zijin is saying that he has no way to teach his son?


    However, Yang Zijin is right. If Mu Yunong stays in the government, how can he dress up in a man''s clothes? She also catches him.


    Moreover, if it were not for mu Yunong''s mistake, his relationship with Yang Zijin would not have been so bad. It is estimated that Yang Zijin has been succeeded by the people he sent out. Why should he be belittled here?


    Thinking of this, Duke Mu looks at Mu Yunong and his mouth quivers.


    Mu Yunong looks at mu Guogong and looks at her eyes. She is so scared that she doesn''t dare to go out. It seems that she just escaped from the wolf''s nest and has to enter the tiger''s mouth again. She regrets why she went to see Yang Zijin''s joke. The joke didn''t see how embarrassed she was.


    Duke Mu didn''t want to stay for a moment. He picked up Mu Yunong and walked out.


    Later came the voice of Yang Zijin: "the Duke of the state walks slowly, and the little one will not send it."


    At this time, Duke Mu''s face was hard to see, and his voice trembled a little and he could not return: "today, if someone comes out, I will make peach blossom three li disappear overnight like spring breeze ten li."


    Shuoling and yangzijin heard this and smiled at each other. When it came to this, Duke Mu did not forget to protect his face.


    ¡­¡­


    Li Mingzi was worried that she would not stand or stand in the house, so she went to wait in front of the mansion and looked around the door.


    But after a long time, I haven''t seen them back, and no one has sent a letter, which makes Li Mingzi more worried.


    Finally, a carriage appeared in Li Mingzi''s sight. She looked at it carefully. It was not the carriage of Mufu, so she hurried up.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Li Mingzi lifted the curtain with a heart and said in a hurry, "master, you can come back. How is the rain?"


    Duke Mu is angry about Mu Yunong. Seeing that Li Mingzi is so impolite outside the mansion, he gives Li Mingzi a white look: "as the wife of Duke mu, it''s not proper to run outside." Finish saying the head also did not return to enter the mansion.


    Li Mingzi is not sure, so he opened the curtain and saw Mu Yunong like this. Suddenly, his tears couldn''t stop flowing out. Mu Yunong was both hurt and afraid. Seeing Li Mingzi, he couldn''t stop crying. He rushed to the past and cried: "Mom, Yu Nong made dad angry. Yu Nong won''t dare to do it again."


    Li Mingzi held Mu Yunong tightly in her arms: "Yunong, nothing, nothing, everything has a mother, it will be in the past, it will be in the past." After Li Mingzi finished speaking, the mother and daughter cried.


    Li Mingzi and Mu Yunong''s mother and daughter helped each other to enter the National Palace. The tears on their faces had not dissipated. The servant girl in an unknown situation followed her mother and daughter closely. They did not dare to rush forward. They had just entered Mu Yunong''s residence and had not sat down. The bodyguard beside mu Guogong came to deliver messages.


    The bodyguard Ruidong saluted the mother and daughter and said, "madam, the master is waiting in the study for the lady and miss to go."


    "I see. Go down." Li Mingzi had expected that the one who should come would come.


    But when Mu Yunong heard their father call them to go, his nose was sour, and the tears he had just stopped were falling again and again. He looked pitiful, "Mom, Yunong is afraid of being punished by his father!"


    "It''s not afraid of rain. Dad is angry now. You should admit your mistake to dad when you go. Do you know? Dad loves you so much, he won''t punish Yunong. " Li Mingzi comforts Mu Yunong, but he has no bottom in his heart.


    Mu Yunong nodded, yes, Yunong wrote it down. "


    The mother and daughter stumbled to the study. Li Mingzi glanced at Duke mu. Duke Mu sat at the desk without saying a word. The anger on his face did not dissipate. Li Mingzi was very nervous, but he could only walk to Duke mu.


    "Master, Yunong already knows that it''s wrong. You can spare her this time!" Li Mingzi said tentatively, winking at Mu Yunong.


    Mu Yunong understood, knelt down on the ground and said with a cry, "Dad, Yunong really knows that it''s wrong. Yunong promises that he won''t do it next time!"


    "Next time! You want to have another time! Li Mingzi, this is the good daughter you taught? " Duke Mu''s eyes are full of anger and looks at Li Mingzi.


    Mu Yunong cried more loudly, "no next time, Dad, Yunong won''t have another time..."


    "No? Or dare not? Today, I lost all my face to you. You still have the face to cry! " Duke Mu lowered his voice and said a cold hum.


    Mu Yunong was so scared that he did not dare to cry again, but his tears could not stop like rain.


    When Li Mingzi saw that Mu Yunong was so upset, she quickly knelt down and said, "master, you should blame my concubines. I didn''t take good care of Yu Nong Yunong has experienced so much today. It''s pathetic enough! Master, if you have any anger, please sprinkle it on my concubine! "


    Duke Mu remained silent.


    Li Mingzi saw a turning point, wiped her tears, and then said, "master, you will give Yunong a chance. I will take good care of Yunong in the future. Besides, the master can''t blame Yunong for everything today. If it wasn''t for Yang Zijin to tie Yunong, how could it be today!"


    "Is it? Mu Yunong was also forced by Yang Zijin to wear men''s clothes? A big lady doesn''t stay in the boudoir. She changes her way to go out all day. How can a big lady look like that! "

 Chapter 32

    "Master......" What else does Li Mingzi want to say.


    He was interrupted by Duke mu. Duke Mu didn''t know why. Hearing Li Mingzi''s voice, he felt upset and left a sentence, "if there is another time, the family will serve."


    As he said this, Duke Mu left his mother and daughter in the study and walked towards the yard of concubine.


    Until the figure of Duke mu can''t be seen, Li Mingzi knows what''s going on today, even if it''s over. When the spirit of Duke Mu is gone, she has her own way to let Duke Mu recognize their mother and daughter again. Today''s affairs are all because of Yang Zijin''s interference, which will make their mother and daughter and the master feel estranged. Thinking of this, the resentment against Yang Zijin is more serious.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Yang Zijin is worried about the dismal business of taohuasanli. Since the rumor that she is a monster came out, people dare not go to the door, and the business has plummeted. Although shuoling agreed to stop the rumor, all the losses of taohuasanli were counted on his head, it is not a long-term plan to go on like this.


    Yang Zijin doesn''t want to put her and the girls'' survival plans in other people''s hands. She wants to strategize by herself. Yang Zijin plans whether to carry out reform again. After thinking for a moment, he asks ah Xian to call the people.


    Girls ask ah Xian one after another. What do you want to do? A Xian scratched his head and looked at the people. "I don''t know."


    "Will it be because there is no business in Taohua Sanli that the young master will demobilize everyone?" Put forward a sentence to the girl rose in chess Pavilion.


    All the girls burst into a pot and felt that what rose said was very likely. They were immediately flustered. If so, where can they go in the future? Where is their shelter?


    A Xian cleared his throat and said loudly, "you may think too much. Don''t you know the character of our childe? Isn''t it just to let everyone have a place to live? "


    All the girls nodded back one after another, "also, the childe usually treats us so well, should be we think much."


    Yang Zijin put forward his own ideas to the girls, "now we all know that we can''t wait to die. Since we have reformed once, can the girls follow me to reform again?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the girls immediately blushed at their thoughts. Their childe never wanted to give up on them. Why did they give up on themselves?


    Yang Zijin cleared his throat and continued, "today I''m calling Taijia to tell you what I think and ask you for your opinions. Secondly, as I said before, I will not let you be wronged if I want to stay. Of course, I will not hold back what I want to leave. I''ll go to the accounting room to collect the money and sign the decision."


    All the girls nodded their heads and said firmly with one face, "you are always considering for us girls. We all obey your arrangement. As long as you don''t drive us away, we will follow you to the death!"


    "Now that we all agree, I''ll be ready next. Let''s go back to have a rest." Yang Zijin was very satisfied with the performance of these girls.


    After all the girls left, for some reason, Yang Zijin felt a dull pain in her head. As a person in the new century, Yang Zijin was extremely important to her health. She wanted to do something important and her body collapsed. Everything was on paper.


    Yang Zijin gets up to go to the doctor. For some reason, every time Qiao Shu helps her to check, she always feels strange about her attitude, which makes her feel extremely uncomfortable. Maybe it''s because of the rumors about her and shuoling outside. After all, Qiao Shu''s love for shuoling is known to her.


    Yang Zijin thought about it, but let uncle Liu check it. I haven''t seen him for a long time. I don''t know if uncle Liu is greedy for the peach blossom wine she brewed, so he turned around and took two jars of peach blossom wine.


    Liu Shu is called the miracle Doctor Liu by the Jianghu people. Without his treatment, he felt that Liu Shu was a strange old man with a bad temper when Yang Zijin met Liu Shu. However, Liu Shu, with a strange temper, liked Yang Zijin''s homemade peach blossom wine. Liu Shu was also good at it. It''s said that one thing is better than another, and Liu Shu and Yang Zijin have lost their years.


    After the market, Yang Zijin bought some wine, vegetables and snacks, and prepared to have a good drink with uncle Liu today.


    Yang Zijin has advised uncle Liu more than once, and his medical centers are all open in busy markets. Uncle Liu''s medical centers are not allowed. Every time I go to visit uncle Liu, I have to go back to several alleys, but uncle Liu is good. Every time I go back to her, I have to say that the wine is not afraid of the depth of the alley.


    After a long walk around the alley, Yang Zijin finally saw Uncle Liu''s Hospital, which was still very shabby. At the door, there were several pots of strange flowers and plants that she couldn''t name. The furnishings in the house were extremely simple. A lattice cabinet filled with drugs for many years, a shabby table, some old chairs and no other furniture were found. It looked very poor.


    A young man was dozing off at the shabby table.


    Yang Zijin tiptoed to the young man''s side and slapped him on the back. The young man was shocked. He sat down quickly out of instinct. When he saw that Yang Zijin was coming, he took a long breath of relief. If master saw that he was lazy here, would it be ok?


    This is uncle Liu''s Apprentice. He is young and thin.


    On the road at this time still has the lingering palpitation, looks at Yang Zijin with the complaining eyes, "how does today have the time to come to my humble home?"


    "I''ve wanted to see you for a long time. I''m just free today. What about your master and his family?" Yang Zijin looked around, but did not find uncle Liu. He put wine and food on the table and asked the stranger.


    The eyes of the stranger stare at the food Yang Zijin put on the table.


    "Would you like to eat it? Tell me quickly where your master has gone. " Yang Zijin joked to the stranger.


    "You don''t know that master likes to go out and travel. How could he tell me where to go? He has been out for many days. It''s time to come back."


    At this time, the sight of eating on the road shines.


    Yang Zijin doesn''t think so. He deliberately talks about his family routine with the stranger. "Uncle Liu is not here these days. No one is in charge of you. How is your life?"


    "How are you doing? When Shifu left, he left me alone without knowing me. He was a cheapskate. When he left, he left me three Wen. He could only live on a meagre business. Every day, he had nothing to eat Yang Zijin doesn''t ask whether it''s OK. When he asks, his face is full of grievances. He keeps spitting out bitter water to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said that he was helpless. Can you take back that sentence just now?


    But looking at the grievance on the face of the stranger, Yang Zijin was also a little impatient, so she had to push food to the front of the stranger. On the road, he almost snatched a drumstick, as if someone had snatched it from him. After eating it twice, he bolted it. The speed was so fast that Yang Zijin was stunned.


    While talking, Yang Zijin''s head suddenly began to ache. Now she just felt that she had no strength and was sweating.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s face turning white and lying on the table weakly at this time, Yang Zijin quickly put down his chicken legs. He had no time to wipe his hands, so he pulled Yang Zijin''s hands out to diagnose her pulse.


    he immediately put away his grievance. The stranger asked seriously, "how long has this situation been happening?"


    "It''s strange to say that I have a headache in recent days." Yang Zijin''s voice was weak.


    The stranger continued to ask, "before every headache can there be symptoms?"


    Said on the road then walked behind Yang Zijin, found the acupuncture point on the head to press up.


    "There is no sign. I feel more and more serious. However, the disease comes and goes quickly." Yang Zijin felt much better now.


    The stranger nodded, and then asked, "I didn''t find any problem with your body just now. Why don''t I prescribe two pairs of medicine with you and take it first? If it''s not good, you can come back and have a look when Shifu comes back?"


    "So it is." Yang Zijin still believes in the medical skills of strangers.


    When Liu Shu was wandering around, he picked up the child on the road and named it "Mo Shang". The stranger followed him to learn medical skills since childhood. Liu Shu was very strict with the stranger in medical skills. He always played a joke on his face, but he had to be very careful when taking medicine. The diagnosis result and the dosage of the medicine could be due to his negligence. He would never lose a life on the stranger With a light heart.


    Shuofeu.


    Li Gonggong, the emperor''s side, came to Shuo Hou''s mansion with his oracles, and the bodyguard informed Shuo Ling.


    Li Gonggong saw Shuo come out, pulling his tone, "it''s said by the emperor."


    Shuoling and all the guards knelt down.


    "The emperor sent an imperial edict to master the Marquis and immediately entered the palace."


    Li Gonggong passed on his holy will and looked at shuoling and asked him, "shuoling, hurry to get ready and go to the palace with us. The emperor is busy with his business. Don''t delay too long."


    When Qiao Shu heard that the emperor ordered shuoling to see shuoling, her heart suddenly began to panic. Isn''t it because of the current rumors? If so, I''m afraid she played the wrong chess!


    At that time, she asked people to spread rumors. She just wanted shuoling to stay away from Yang Zijin in order to avoid suspicion. Unexpectedly, the rumors grew stronger and stronger This action, not only did not as she intended, but also hurt shuoling.


    Qiao Shu conceals her anxiety and rushes to shuoling''s yard. Shuoling changes into a marquis outfit and is coming out of the room.


    Qiao Shu hurriedly went to shuoling''s side, and asked tentatively with a little gift, "Shuo Hou knows what the emperor summoned at this time?"


    "I don''t know." Shuo Ling''s expressionless reply.


    Qiao Shu did not give up, and then asked, "Hou ye, will it be related to the rumors outside, if it is! Is there any risk in going there? Does the Marquis have a way to deal with it? "


    "Qiao Shu doesn''t have to worry about it. It will turn out to be a disaster." Shuo Ling''s face was as usual, and he could not see any confusion.


    Hearing shuoling''s saying that, Qiao Shu sighs a sigh of relief. She should have a way to deal with it.


    Shuoling knew that when he came to the palace, he had already guessed what the emperor wanted him to do? In my heart, I wonder who is the person who put the rumor? Why? What''s the purpose?


    it''s not Chu Shiwei Ming, the third prince. He clearly wants to make good use of Yang Zijin to make friends with the government of the state and make his reputation stink in reason. Why should he bring Yang Zijin?


    Shuoling couldn''t figure it out, so he stopped thinking about it. He decided to meet the emperor''s contingency, so he told Mo Li a few words and walked out of the gate of the marquis.


    Seeing shuoling coming out, Duke Li made a gesture of asking for help to the carriage beside him.


    Shuoling returned a gift, then walked up, in the heart wants to see the emperor how to deal with?

 Chapter 33

    Shuoling goes to the palace with Gonggong Li.


    Li Gonggong stops at the gate of the Royal study and looks at shuoling with a smile. "Shuoling Hou Ye is waiting at the gate first, waiting for the old slave to come in and give a notice."


    "Father in law, please." Shuoling said.


    In the imperial study, Emperor Chu Shiyou Tian is dealing with official business.


    Li Gonggong walked gently to the emperor, "the emperor, the great marquis is is here, waiting for the emperor to announce his presence."


    Chu Shiyou Tian heard shuoling coming. He put down the memorial in his hand, raised his head, and his lips moved slightly. "Xuan."


    Li Gonggong, pinching sang Yin, shouted out to the door of the Royal study, "xuanshuohou is here to see you."


    When Chu Shiyou saw shuoling''s face suddenly pulled down, shuoling saw the change of the emperor, and knew that the imperial edict must be because of the rumor. He could only act on his own chance, so he knelt down to Chu Shiyou.


    "I don''t know what the emperor asked me to do when he visited the emperor." Shuoling decided to play dumb first, and then act on his own initiative.


    Chu Shiyou Tian looked at shuoling with a displeased face and a slightly angry look. "How is shuoling ignorant? Rumours have been spread to my ears. As a marquis, you don''t pay attention to fame and decency. You have lost the face of the royal family. It seems that I am too relaxed for you at ordinary times. "


    "Back to the emperor, it''s not true that it''s circulated in the outside world. I hope the emperor can check it clearly." Shuoling didn''t hurry up.


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at shuoling, who was kneeling on the ground. "Oh, it''s not true? I don''t know who did it? Can you think of a way to deal with it? "


    "Back to the emperor, wechat minister is checking who is putting a cold arrow behind his back. As for the solution, wechat minister will find it soon and ask the emperor to..."


    Shuoling was interrupted by Chu Shiyou before he finished speaking.


    Chu Shiyou Tian raised his voice, "Shuo Hou, don''t look for any more. I''m afraid the whole Dongling country will know when you find out."


    Chu Shiyou Tian looked at shuoling, adjusted his tone, and then said, "I see you have already done the ceremony, but there is no one around you. It''s time for a lady to accompany you."


    As he said this, Chu Shiyou Tian took out a picture from the right side of the table and motioned for Gonggong Li to give it to shuoling.


    Shuoling takes a look at the portrait. The woman in the picture is elegant, with willow eyebrows, gingko eyes and cherry mouth, which are extremely delicate.


    "This is Yan Ruolan from the prime minister''s office. She was chosen by me in my free time. She knows how to read and understand. She is proficient in all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy and painting. How satisfied is she?" Chu Shiyou asked.


    Seeing shuoling''s silence, Chu Shiyou continued to ask, "what do you think of shuoling''s plan for me, that is, I will not break the rumours in the public, and I can bring back the beauty?"


    Shuoling didn''t know how to reply to Chu Shiyou Tian. A palace official was at the gate of the imperial study to ask Duke Li to go out. Later, Duke Li came in and murmured in Chu Shiyou Tian''s ear, "the emperor, the man is from the CI Ning palace. The Empress Dowager heard that Shuo Hou entered the palace and said that she would summon Shuo Hou."


    Chu Shiyou Tian thought about it. He thought that the marriage was not urgent. He wanted to go to discuss with the Empress Dowager with shuoling, but he had some business to deal with. Chu Shiyou Tian looked at shuoling and said, "today''s business, shuohou will think about it carefully. The Empress Dowager''s family called you. Go and talk with her more."


    "I will do what I want." Said, shuoling bow out of the Royal study.


    Shuoling had just left. Chu Shiyou changed his stern appearance and waved to Gonggong Li.


    Chu Shiyou was happy and fair to Li Gong. "You see, the girls of prime minister Yan''s family are very pleasant. I have chosen so many daughters of princes'' families, and I think only miss Yan is worthy of shuoling."


    "It''s natural that the Emperor didn''t have to say that she was chosen by the emperor. It''s also lucky for this Yan girl to be in the eyes of the emperor. The great marquis is is another talent. If they become close, they don''t envy others for their talent." Li Gonggong followed Chu Shiyou''s words.


    "You''re a slave. You''ll be short of words any time." Chu Shiyou Tian listened to Li Gonggong''s words, but he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile.


    In a second, Chu Shiyou Tian put away his smile and showed some worries. "I just don''t know if shuoling is a kid, and I''m good at making suggestions."


    "How can it be? The emperor regards Shuo Hou as his own. The emperor''s painstaking efforts must be understood by Shuo Hou in the future." When Duke Li saw the changes on Chu Shiyou''s face, he immediately consoled him.


    Ci Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager is joking with the palace people in the bower. When she sees shuoling, she loses her smile.


    "Shuoling has seen the Empress Dowager. She is blessed." Shuoling said and knelt down.


    Seeing shuoling do this ceremony, the Empress Dowager''s face relaxed a little bit, "you child, in front of the mourner''s house, these false gifts will be avoided. Come here, sit here, and the mourner''s house will ask you something."


    The Empress Dowager said and waved to the side. The servant girls understood and retreated one after another.


    Shuoling went to the Empress Dowager and sat down. The Empress Dowager took shuoling''s hand and frowned at shuoling, saying, "son, how can you do such a terrible thing? When the mourner heard the news from outside, he couldn''t believe it. "


    "Shuoling worries the Empress Dowager. Shuoling deserves to die for his crimes." Shuoling did not know how to comfort the empress dowager, so she could only reply.


    The Empress Dowager turned to one side, "bah bah! How can I see that you are wronged when I say that you can''t die. I treat you more than my grandchildren? But child, do you know how to be feared? "


    "You are the Marquis of Shuo mansion. You should always remember to maintain the reputation of Shuo mansion, not only for yourself, but also for the old Marquis who died in the battle. You can''t ruin the family''s lintel and reputation if you think of the old Marquis''s prestige." The Empress Dowager said to Shuo Lingdao with great emphasis.


    Shuoling nodded. "Empress dowager, shuoling will not do anything that will damage shuoling''s reputation."


    "What is the rumor about the male pet The Empress Dowager frowned.


    Shuoling bowed his head and pondered. The Empress Dowager was very old and loved him since childhood. He didn''t want the Empress Dowager to worry about it. After careful consideration, he decided to tell the truth to the Empress Dowager. "Empress dowager, it''s not true that the story of male pet is spread by the people. Yang Zijin is a daughter. Someone is behind her."


    Hearing shuoling''s words, the empress was surprised! "You mean that the male pet is a daughter. Why is the rumor so bad?"


    "I think there must be someone behind it." Shuoling said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at shuoling with a puzzled face. "You mean someone deliberately damaged shuoling''s reputation behind his back. But who did it?"


    Shuoling shook his head.


    "Who on earth has such courage? Even shuohou''s mansion, a powerful official of the state, dare to move! If you find out who did it, the first one in my family will not let him go! " The queen mother was angry.


    Shuoling got up and stood beside the Empress Dowager. "Don''t be angry, Empress Dowager. Don''t worry. Shuoling will find out about it."


    "Check, make sure to check! But then again, why does Yang Zijin want to mix men''s clothes with women''s? Why are you so close to her? " The Empress Dowager looked at shuoling and asked questions.


    Shuoling replied, "empress dowager, I doubt this Yang Zijin It may be the daughter lost by the long princess in her early years. "


    Smell speech, Empress Dowager tightly grasps shuoling''s hand, shiver slightly, "what do you say?"


    Looking at the Empress Dowager is shocked First, then the corner of her mouth rises, leaps high and falls down again. Shuoling knows that the event of the long princess is the Empress Dowager''s heart disease for many years.


    "Empress dowager, according to the clues I found, if nothing goes wrong, Yang Zijin is the daughter of the long princess." Shuoling repeated.


    Asked the reason, the fishtail lines on the Empress Dowager''s forehead unfolded, and a gentle smile appeared on her kind face, even saying, "OK, OK, OK, I didn''t expect that the mourner would see Suhan''s daughter in her lifetime!"


    After a while, the Empress Dowager remembered to ask shuoling how to know and how to hide her excitement. She continued to hold shuoling''s hand and asked, "shuoling, where do you know?"


    "I also found that the people of the Duke of Mu followed Yang Zijin by accident. At that time, I was just curious, so I made a private investigation and made friends with Yang Zijin. Then I knew that the Duke of Mu wanted to welcome Yang Zijin back to the mansion several times. However, Yang Zijin was used to being free outside. He didn''t want to be restrained and didn''t want to go back to the mansion." Shuoling explained to the queen mother.


    After listening to shuoling saying this, the queen mother thought of Chu shisuhan, the long Princess of zaoshang. Her face became dim and her heart was sad. She opened her mouth, paused for a while, or said, "who adopted Yang Zijin? How are you these years? Why show people in men''s clothes? "


    "Back to the empress dowager, Yang Zijin was picked up by the procuress of chunfengshili when she was young. The procuress kept Yang Zijin as her own child and maintained it everywhere. Because she was afraid that Yang Zijin would be humiliated in chunfengshili when she appeared in women''s clothes, she asked Yang Zijin to wear men''s clothes when she was young. Even the people of chunfengshili didn''t know that Yang Zijin was a daughter. Now Yang Zijin has rectified chunfengshili, Let all the girls start a serious business, let all the girls out of the misery. The most famous peach blossom Sanli in the imperial city is opened by Yang Zijin. Her business methods and methods are all amazing inside and outside the imperial city. " Shuoling said one by one that he didn''t think it necessary to hide these things from the Empress Dowager.


    After hearing shuoling''s words, the Empress Dowager kept her face tight. No matter what Yang Zijin did before, now that she knew that Yang Zijin was Suhan''s daughter, she would not let Yang Zijin''s family show up again.


    "Shuoling, take the AI''s family to find Yang Zijin. The AI''s family will go to meet Yang Zijin in person. The AI''s family didn''t know that she was here before. Now I know that the AI''s family will not leave the royal blood outside." The Empress Dowager said firmly.


    Looking at the worried face of the empress dowager, shuoling replied, "shuoling knows the Empress Dowager''s eagerness to see Yang Zijin, but according to my understanding of Yang Zijin, her disposition is too stubborn, so it''s better to let her think through it slowly. When Yang Zijin can accept his identity and recognize the Duke of mu, it''s better for a happy family to say hello to you. It''s better for you to come out in person and make Yang Zijin more exclusive of his identity. Then it''s too much to do! "


    After a pause, shuoling said, "please give her more time."

 Chapter 34

    The Empress Dowager nodded, hung her head and didn''t know how to calm down. After drinking two cups of tea, she calmed down her heart a little. She smiled and said to shuoling, "my child, do what you say. It''s that the mourner is too eager Also, you must protect the granddaughter of the mourning family. You can''t let her suffer any more grievances! As for the emperor, don''t worry. He can''t say anything when there is a mourner! "


    Shuoling laughs when he sees it. With the empress dowager, the future of Zijin will be better.


    While they were talking, shuoling saw the emperor coming and hurriedly stood up and retreated to one side when he heard the palace people say hello to the emperor.


    "You don''t have to be so polite in private. Come here and sit next to me." Chu Shiyou Tian put away his usual serious face.


    Shuoling moves forward.


    Looking at the excited empress dowager, Chu Shiyou Tian asked, "why is the Empress Dowager so happy today?"


    "Of course, the mourner is happy. Shuoling told the mourner great news!" The Empress Dowager''s heart was excited by Chu Shiyou Tian''s question.


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s face was full of curiosity. "What makes my mother and empress so happy? Shuoling, let me hear it."


    Shuoling is not sure how to reply. The queen mother says.


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. Now it''s not the time. When the time comes, the mourner will come with the Emperor himself." The Empress Dowager thought it was still a matter of dust and told the emperor. Otherwise, she would take Yang Zijin to the palace at once.


    Chu Shiyou said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager will also play a riddle with me. Since the Empress Dowager doesn''t want to tell me, I don''t ask."


    Then he told shuoling, "there are not many things that can make the empress happy. You have to do it well."


    "Wechat minister will definitely do this well." Shuoling said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with satisfaction.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s not too late for shuoling to return to the mansion.


    When passing Yang Zijin''s yard, shuoling smelled a strong smell of soup and medicine. Seeing Yang Zijin taking soup and medicine on the stone table in the yard, shuoling stopped and turned to enter Yang Zijin''s yard.


    Shuoling goes to Yang Zijin''s side, "where is Zijin uncomfortable?"


    "I don''t know why I often have headache recently, so I went out to find a doctor''s office and opened two pieces of medicine." Yang Zijin knows it''s shuoling coming, and he doesn''t lift his head lightly.


    Hearing what Yang Zijin said, shuoling asked eagerly, "what did the doctor say? But what disease is it found out? "


    "I didn''t find any symptoms, but I ordered two pieces of medicine to take first." Yang Zijin doesn''t think so.


    Shuoling''s face showed the worry that he had never had before. "Zijin, without finding out the symptoms, how can he take the medicine casually? Besides, there is Qiao Shu in the mansion. Why do you want to go to the doctor''s office?"


    "I can trust this hospital. Besides, I''m not in the mansion when I have a headache. I can''t run back to the mansion to see it again." She just didn''t want Qiao Shu to see if she could go to the doctor''s, but Yang Zijin never saw shuoling''s reaction today. She felt suffocating, so she had to put it off first.


    "Don''t leave, go to Qiao Shu and ask me to treat young master." Shuoling''s voice slightly increased.


    Qiao Shu is separated from Yang Zijin''s courtyard by only one wall. She has known the movements in Yang Zijin''s courtyard. It seems that her chronic medicine has played a role.


    The power of this poison is that no symptoms can be found in the early stage, and when we know it in the later stage, we will not be able to return to the sky. Thinking of this, Qiao Shu''s mouth shows a grim smile.


    At this time, Qiao Shu hears someone knock on the door, arranges the posture slightly, opens the gate of the small courtyard.


    "Miss Qiao, my lord invites you to see Mr. Yang." I''m here to stay.


    Qiao Shu''s eyes flashed cold. She turned to get the medicine box and came to Yang Zijin''s yard. After a little salute to shuoling, she began to feel Yang Zijin''s pulse. The pulse was mild and there was no difference. The poison was really as the book said.


    Qiao Shu stands up and looks at shuoling. "Back to the Marquis, Mr. Yang''s pulse is normal."


    "Nothing unusual? Why do you have a headache? " Shuoling asks Qiao Shu.


    Shuoling''s face was worried about Yang Zijin. Qiao Shuquan saw his eyes, but he was jealous again, but he couldn''t see anything.


    "If the Marquis is is not at ease, Qiao Shu comes here every day to feel the pulse with Mr. Yang." Qiao Shu replied with a smile on her face.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin. "It''s good."


    Yang Zijin has no choice but to ask her advice? "That Actually No need. Since Miss Qiao didn''t find out what''s wrong today, I think I''m just overworked these days. I''d better take more rest. "


    "Young master Yang doesn''t believe Qiao Shu. Do you think Qiao Shu''s medical skills are not good?"


    Yang Zijin hurriedly gets up and goes to Qiao Shu''s front. "Miss Qiao, I don''t mean that. I just think it''s really troublesome for you to come here every day."


    "As a doctor, it''s a duty to practice medicine and save people. How can Qiao Shu feel trouble? It''s Mr. Yang who worries too much." Qiao Shu looks like she''s in a good mood, "unless Young master, do you dislike Qiao Shu? Then, Qiao Shu will pack up and move out of shuohou mansion... "


    Qiao Shu''s voice is getting lower, but Yang Zijin is embarrassed. Because of his affection, Yang Zijin has to nod his head.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it has been delayed for many days, and the business of three miles of peach blossom is still bleak.


    Yang Zijin finds that all the girls are worried in these free days. She told the girls about the reform before, but it was delayed again and again because of her affairs. Yang Zijin feels that he can''t delay any longer. Next, he needs to make a good content of the reform.


    As soon as she returned to shuohou mansion, Yang Zijin shut herself up in the house and pondered over what kind of industry she would do, which was both novel and popular. She did not worry about no business. For a long time, Yang Zijin thought of living in the new century, shopping malls, tiaodi, bars, these places are the fastest to get money, but in this conservative ancient times, this naturally didn''t work.


    Yang Zijin shakes her head as she thinks about it. All of a sudden, she slaps her head. Since ancient times, women and children have the best money to earn. Then she works hard on women and children.


    As far as she knows, in ancient times, women used breast wrapping cloth, which was troublesome to use without breast protection. She could introduce modern underwear, and most of the official ladies'' banquets. Every time she attended the banquets, she could change the color of the clothes, and the cloth was still the same. She could make some banquet dresses. After all, women would never mind their own clothes.


    As for children, she would find some carpenters to build some baby strollers, or build a children''s Park in the modern style.


    With this idea, Yang Zijin took out the charcoal he had made in his spare time, found some rice paper, and wrote down what he thought one by one on it, as well as what he needed to buy, and the workers he was looking for. Yang Zijin was all down.


    Yang Zijin is trying to strike while the iron is hot. He draws the drawing of the banquet dress he wants to make first. Then he hears the voice of Mo Li coming from the door. "Young master Yang, Lu''an from three miles of peach blossom is looking for it."


    Hearing that Lu''an came to her, Yang Zijin frowned. What happened to peach blossom three li? Lu''an has found shuohou''s mansion. Yang Zijin responds and quickly puts away what he just wrote and strides to the door.


    Seeing Lu''an pacing back and forth at the door, Yang Zijin hurriedly asked, "Lu''an, but what happened to peach blossom Sanli?"


    "Young master, you can work it out. Uncle Liu came to Taohua Sanli to look for you. Without seeing you, he drank and had fun with the girls in Taohua Sanli. It''s very unorthodox. I couldn''t stop it with Wu Fu and a Xian, so we decided to let him come to look for the young master." Lu''an said anxiously.


    Yang Zijin''s heart finally dropped when she mentioned her voice and eyes. Looking at Lu''an, she asked, "uncle Liu is back?"


    "Yes, young master, you can go back to have a look at it quickly, otherwise, uncle Liu will definitely be upset by peach blossom Sanli!" Lu''an continued.


    She knows uncle Liu''s character, and Yang Zijin is helpless about it. In addition to seeing someone sick, she is a little child at other times. It''s not too much to say that she is crazy.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked to the direction of three li of peach blossom. Yang Zijin wanted to make trouble with them, which could make these worried girls relax. But as soon as he thought that headache became more and more frequent recently, he just let uncle Liu have a good look.


    Before entering the three li gate of peach blossom, Yang Zijin hears the sound of frolic coming from the courtyard. She is comforted by Yang Zijin. She hasn''t heard the girls'' hearty laughter for a long time. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin strides into the courtyard.


    The girl with sharp eyes saw Yang Zijin and whispered, "here comes the childe."


    All the girls stood in a row and lowered their heads. They felt that they could not escape the punishment of the young master today.


    "I won''t blame you for today''s business. In recent days, everyone has lost their vitality because there is no business in Taohua Sanli. It''s hard for Liu Shulai to relax today, but you don''t have to worry too much about the business in Taohua Sanli. I have made the content of the reform I mentioned to you before. You are ready to reform again these days." Yang Zijin''s voice fell.


    All the girls looked at Yang Zijin and said


    "Is it true, young man?


    "It''s so good. I''m getting sick these days."


    "What is this reform about, young master? I''m afraid we won''t. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Don''t worry, sisters. I''ll tell you later when I''ve made arrangements. I won''t let any of you be idle," Yang Zijin explained


    After hearing what Yang Zijin said, all the girls settled down and left one after another.


    "It''s worthy of being the master of peach blossom for three li. I don''t forget to give people a reassuring pill after comforting people." Just listen to the sound coming from above.


    Yangzi Jin looks for his reputation. Liu Shuzheng is lying on the peach tree sipping his wine. "Uncle Liu shouldn''t laugh at Zijin. How can he come to visit three li of peach blossom today?"


    "Listen to Zijin, I don''t want to let this bad old man come. I haven''t drunk the peach blossom wine you brewed for a long time. As soon as I go back to the hospital and lay down my luggage, I come to ask you for wine." Uncle Liu continued to drink.


    Yang Zijin knew that Liu Shuhui would return to her like this, so he smiled and said, "how could it be? Liu Shuyun went to see Liu Shuyun a few days ago. He wanted to have a drink with you. But Liu Shuyun was away."


    When uncle Liu heard that Yang Zijin was looking for him, he suddenly thought of the symptoms when the stranger told him that Yang Zijin had a headache, but the stranger didn''t find any abnormal pulse, so he jumped off the peach tree and put down the wine pot in his hand.

 Chapter 35

    Uncle Liu put away his Bohemian appearance just now, and formally called Yang Zijin to come and sit down.


    Yang Zijin can''t think of anything else that can make uncle Liu quiet. Knowing that it must be the stranger who told uncle Liu about her symptoms, Yang Zijin waved to Liu''an and others to leave. Yang Zijin didn''t distrust Liu''an and others, just because of her identity and time, it''s better not to let them know. As for uncle Liu, it''s from them I knew she was a daughter from the moment I knew her.


    Yang Zijin sits next to uncle Liu and reaches out his right hand. Uncle Liu frowned constantly during pulse diagnosis. The pulse seems to be normal. You can think about it carefully. It''s a little different from ordinary people''s pulse. It''s very difficult for a doctor who doesn''t have a deep knowledge of Taoism to find out. If he didn''t read many problems, he would not find them.


    After pulse, Liu Shuyi asked seriously, "how long has Zijin had this symptom?"


    "It should be more than half a month. At the beginning, it was only a slight pain in the head. But in recent days, the headache frequently broke out, and every time the symptoms became more and more serious." Yang Zijin returned.


    "When you have this symptom, do you have general weakness, cold sweat and direct current, headache? After a while, the symptom disappears immediately and returns to normal?" Uncle Liu continued to ask Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded, "it seems that uncle Liu knows what disease I have changed?"


    "I don''t know who is in charge of Zijin''s daily food and drink?" Liu Shuyi asked Yang Zijin with a serious look.


    After thinking for a moment, Yang Zijin said to uncle Liu, "these days, my food and clothing are all in shuohou mansion. By the way, I was injured a few days ago. Lord Shuo asked Qiao Shu, who often went to see a doctor in the mansion, to prescribe some tonic Soup for me every day. Qiao Shu would also feel her pulse every day. In recent days, because of the severe headache, she had drunk several prescriptions."


    Liu shulistened to this, he felt that the problem must appear in Qiao Shu, "you are a silly girl, who was poisoned and didn''t know it."


    "Poison? Are all my symptoms caused by toxic attack? But why can''t it be diagnosed differently? " Yang Zijin asked Uncle Liu in a daze.


    "As far as I know, one of you is a kind of poison called mantail flower. This poison flower strange in the early stage of poisoning will make people feel weak and headache, but it is difficult to find out what disease it is. In the later stage, even if it is diagnosed, it will also feel weak." Uncle Liu explains to Yang Zijin.


    "Uncle Liu, you may get rid of this poison." After listening to uncle Liu, Yang Zijin looks worried. She has a lot of things to do. If she falls down, the girls in three miles of peach blossom will really break up.


    Liu Shu glanced at Yang Zijin and said, "I''m lucky for your girl. I''m going to travel here. I just picked some herbs that can detoxify the poison of mantissa."


    Hearing that uncle Liu''s poison was detoxified, Yang Zijin finally let go of his hanging heart.


    "If you come back late today, I''m afraid you''ll be separated by Yin and Yang again. You live in shuohou mansion now. Although shuohou mansion is heavily defended," it''s hard for people to know. It''s necessary to be defensive. " Uncle Liu teaches Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then looked at uncle Liu with a smile. "What uncle Liu taught me is that Zijin has written down all of them."


    "Well, well, well, go to the doctor''s with me to get the antidote, and get rid of the poison quickly, so as not to worry people." Uncle Liu urges Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin held Liu Shu''s arm forward. "Yes, let Liu Shu worry about me. After this, Zijin will have a good drink with Liu Shu."


    "That''s about it." Uncle Liu didn''t get angry.


    On the way back to the medical center, Yang Zijin asked Liu Shuyun what he had seen and heard while he was away. Liu Shu told Yang Zijin about some strange things. They went to the medical center laughing all the way.


    Seeing master bringing Yang Zijin back, the stranger stopped his work and walked forward. He also asked anxiously, "master, can you see what''s the disease of young master?"


    "You stinky boy, usually let you study medicine hard, know lazy, what disease also got? This is a relatively rare poison. " Uncle Liu said, kicking the stranger.


    The stranger hid aside and muttered, "rare poison? No wonder I can''t see it! "


    "You bastard, you''re not good at medicine, and you''ve found a reason to excuse yourself." Uncle Liu heard that he scolded the stranger.


    The stranger quickly smiled, "master, old man has excellent medical skills and countless experiences. Naturally, the apprentice can''t compare with you."


    "I know that." Uncle Liu said he didn''t pay attention to the stranger.


    Uncle Liu took out a pile of herbs from the luggage bag he brought back and sorted them out one by one. He found the herbs that can neutralize the poison of mantail flower. He crushed the herbs and made them into pills.


    Yang Zijin stands aside and quietly looks at uncle Liu for fear of being disturbed by his voice. In the whole process, uncle Liu is in perfect harmony. His head is covered with sweat beads. After finishing the work, he takes a long breath of relief. Seeing this, Yang Zijin rushes forward and sucks the sweat from uncle Liu''s face with his sleeves.


    Uncle Liu put these pills in a small bottle and told Yang Zijin carefully, "there are seven pills here. Take one pill every day. Seven days in a row. How can we get rid of all the toxins in the body? Remember that there is no interval between them. If the medicine is broken, all the previous achievements will be wasted. There are not so many herbs wasted for you. "


    "I know, uncle Liu, I will take it on time. When it''s ready, I will accompany uncle Liu to have a drink." Yang Zijin returned.


    "Well, the old man is waiting to get drunk with you. Then you should prepare more jars of good peach blossom wine." When Liu Shuyi heard that there was wine to drink, he was a bit of a stranger.


    The stranger also excitedly said, "master, master, I''m one of them."


    "You can''t drink in a child''s house. Last time, you remember all the Scriptures." Liu Shula''s face..


    The stranger looked down. "I haven''t written it all down yet."


    "If you don''t remember all of them, you''ll know how to join the party all day." Uncle Liu scolds the stranger.


    Liu Shugang yelled at the stranger, but Yang Zijin turned to show a smile, "remember to cook more food."


    The street is full of grievances, sitting at the table in a low voice, picking up the materia medica and looking at it helplessly.


    Yang Zijin on one side has long been used to the two teachers and disciples. If they don''t fight, she will find it strange.


    Yang Zijin and Liu Shuhan exchanged a few words before returning to shuofeu.


    On the way, Yang Zijin thinks about his poisoning. If it is true that Qiao Shu did it, what is Qiao Shu''s motivation? Because she is close to shuoling? Qiao Shu knows her origin, so she shouldn''t worry about the threat her existence will pose to her. As the saying goes, "the doctor is kind-hearted". Besides, she is a young lady of the family, so she shouldn''t do the poisoning. But then again, the headache really came into being after entering the marquis.


    Yang Zijin thought that since she had the antidote, she didn''t need to break the poisoning. After all, it was in the shuohou mansion. But thinking about it, after all, shuohou mansion was not her own home. Many people or things were beyond her control, so she decided to move out of shuohou mansion.


    After dinner, Yang Zijin came to shuoling''s yard.


    Yang Zijin saw Mo Li standing at the door and walked to the front. "Please tell your Marquis that I have something to look for him."


    "My Lord is bathing. Please wait for a moment." Mo Li''s tone to Yang Zijin is warmer than usual by three points. Maybe he thinks that the Marquis of his family is unusual to Yang Gongzi.


    Hearing Mo Li say shuoling is bathing, Yang Zijin feels that he is not coming at the right time, so he replies, "since shuohou is not convenient now, I will come tomorrow."


    Yang Zi Jin wants to leave, then hears the room to spread out, "who says this Hou is inconvenient."


    Before she could turn her head, she heard the door open. Then she was pulled into the room by a big hand.


    Not only Yang Zijin, but also Mo Li outside the door didn''t find out the situation. He was wearing a bathrobe and rushed Yang into his arms and into the room at a lightning speed. It''s true that his marquis is is as rumoured


    Think of this, Mo Li hurriedly shakes his head, dare not think about it any more


    In the room, shuoling''s green silk is scattered. He is dressed in a black bathrobe. The loose bathrobe can''t cover his slender body. A breeze blows over him, and a long hair on his head floats slightly, adding a touch of romantic and elegant atmosphere.


    "Zi Jin is not attracted by the appearance of Chen Ning, the marquis." Shuoling stared at Yang Zijin who was staying at the moment and joked.


    Yang Zijin responds and tries to push shuoling away from him. He holds his big hand and replies disdainfully, "does shuohou think so?"


    How can Yang Zijin escape so smoothly? Shuoling takes Yang Zijin and puts her on the bed. She leans over her body, squints her eyes slightly and looks at Yang Zijin with a smile. "I think so."


    Say kiss on Yang Zijin''s small mouth, the hand is on her body ceaselessly swim.


    Yang Zijin said that he was speechless to Shuo Hou. Every time he was alone with him, he would stop until he was completely wiped. She felt more and more rebellious and more interested in Shuo Hou. This time, Yang Zijin decided to change the strategy before. Anyway, she could not hide it and let Shuo Ling touch her.


    As expected, shuoling saw Yang Zijin''s helpless appearance, like a lamb to be slaughtered. He stopped his movements, sat up straight, and went back to the topic, "what did Zijin do to find me?"


    Seeing shuoling sitting up, Yang Zijin hurriedly escaped from the bed, arranged his clothes, cleared his throat, and said, "this time, I came here to thank Shuozhou ye for his acceptance of Zijin when he was in trouble. Secondly, Zijin has been harassing Shuozhou ye for many days in the mansion. Now that he is well recuperating, how can he stay in the mansion and harass Shuozhou ye? It''s time to move out of Shuozhou mansion."


    "No way." Shuoling blurted out.


    Seeing shuoling frown tightly, he thought for a while and then asked, "Zijin thinks shuohou''s house doesn''t take good care of her?"


    "No, the Marquis''s house is very considerate, but the Marquis also knows that I am a daughter. There is no servant girl in Shuo''s house. It''s inconvenient to do many things." Yang Zijin hurriedly shook his head and found a reason to return.


    Shuoling didn''t even think, "if so, how about letting Qiao Shu come to serve you in your daily life?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. As a young lady of the family, I''m sorry to see you every day. I''ll ask you to come here and be my servant girl. I can''t agree even if you want to." Yang Zijin quickly refused.

 Chapter 36

    What''s the joke about this Marquis Shuo? Let a young lady of the aristocratic family be her servant girl. He can think of it.


    "If Zijin doesn''t want Qiao Shu to wait on him, then I will find you a servant girl." Shuoling continued to say to Yang Zijin.


    He didn''t want to let Yang Zijin go.


    Shuo Hou is sincere! Yang Zijin continued to make excuses and said, "you don''t have to bother the Marquis anymore. Besides, a servant girl suddenly appears in the Marquis''s mansion, which will make people in the mansion suspect!"


    "Zijin doesn''t have to think much, just settle down in the mansion." Shuoling didn''t listen to Yang Zijin at all.


    However, shuoling said that, Yang Zijin had to nod, "that''s nothing else, I''ll go first."


    Get the answer you want, shuoling no longer teases Yang Zijin, looks at her with a smile and nods.


    On the way back to the hospital, Yang Zijin thought carefully. She didn''t have to worry about being harmed by someone. But when she went back to taohuasanli, it was inevitable that people from the government wouldn''t come to her. She was not afraid that the government would make articles from people in taohuasanli. If she wanted to come and stay, she would pay more attention to eating now that she knew someone wanted to harm her, Be more careful in your work.


    No sooner had she returned to the yard than Qiao Shu came to deliver the soup and medicine.


    Qiao Shu went forward to bring the soup to Yang Zijin, and said softly, "this is the soup that Qiao Shu just cooked. Young master Yang will drink it quickly, and it will become more bitter when it''s cold."


    "Put it down first." Yang Zijin said lightly.


    If Yang Zijin didn''t know that she was poisoned before, she would take the medicine in Qiao Shu''s hand and drink it. This time, she just wanted to see Qiao Shu''s reaction. After all, in Yang Zijin''s heart, she thought that Qiao Shu, as a doctor and a family girl, would not do such a thing. But since ancient times, it''s difficult for people to know. She''d better be on guard.


    See Yang Zi Jin did not drink, Qiao Shu asked, "Yang childe recently headache can have better?"


    "I''m tired of Miss Joe these days. My headache has been relieved, which bothers Miss Joe." Yang Zijin''s face showed a trace of apology.


    Qiao Shu sat down beside Yang Zijin with a smile on her face. "This is what Yang Gongzi said. It was the duty of a doctor. It''s no trouble to say it."


    "Miss Joe is too modest." Said Yang Zijin.


    "I see Mr. Yang''s face is very good today. Qiao Shu will look at his pulse again." Qiao Shu continues to talk with Yang Zijin.


    Hearing what Qiao Shu said, Yang Zijin put his hand on the table.


    "Young childe Yang has a peaceful pulse, which is much better than before. Qiao Shu thinks that he will recover after a few days of decoction." Qiao Shu showed a happy face for Yang Zijin.


    See Yang Zijin not language, Qiao Shu then said, "Yang childe quickly drink the medicine, time is longer, the effect will be over."


    Yang Zijin sees Qiao Shu is so talkative today. He goes back and forth and goes back and forth to the soup and medicine. He is more suspicious of Qiao Shu.


    He said to Qiao Shu with a smile, "thank you so much, Miss Qiao."


    Then he went to take the medicine bowl on the table. When Qiao Shu didn''t notice, Yang Zijin overturned the medicine bowl and splashed the medicine soup on Qiao Shu.


    "Oh, Miss Qiao, I''m sorry. I accidentally spilled the medicine and soiled your clothes." Yang Zijin looks apologetically at Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu stands up, wipes the residual soup medicine with the handkerchief, looks at the spilled soup medicine, "it''s OK, young master, but it''s a pity that this bowl of soup medicine, Qiao Shu will fry another pair of soup medicine for the young master again."


    "That''s fine, but it''s going to bother Miss Qiao again." Said Yang Zijin.


    Qiao Shu is still smiling. "It doesn''t matter. Please wait for Mr. Yang."


    Looking at Qiao Shu walking out of the yard, Yang Zijin almost determined that Qiao Shu was the one who poisoned her. When she overturned the medicine soup, she saw that Qiao Shu had a flash of anger on her face, and immediately covered it up with a smile.


    Qiao Shu went back to the hospital, set up the medicine stove and fried the medicine.


    Today''s matter comes to me in detail. Does Yang Zijin already know about her poisoning and have doubts about her? But on second thought, if Yang Zijin knew about it, why didn''t he say it? Let her continue to decoction, maybe just think about it.


    When Qiao Shu went to decoct the medicine, Yang Zijin found a small bottle and filled up the soup and medicine left in the bowl. He decided to let uncle Liu have a look.


    Wait in the heart to have a bottom, then plan how to do next, if it is true that Qiao Shu did it, dare to move on her mind, she Yang Zi Jin will not let them better!


    Determined, Yang Zijin decided to drag Qiao Shu first, so as not to scare the snake, so she went out of the house quietly and came to peach blossom three li.


    Just entering the gate, Yang Zijin saw all the girls under the peach tree, learning embroidery with Li yiniang, and was very pleased.


    All the girls saw Yang Zijin and greeted her one after another. However, Yang Zijin didn''t have time to communicate with these girls, just smiled at them.


    Yang Zijin asked ah Xian, "how was your contact in the market before?"


    "Young master, it''s not ah Xian''s boast. There are no people I don''t know in the Imperial City, as big as the boss of the tavern''s silk shop, as small as the peddlers and beggars in the street. As long as I ask who, I can tell how many people there are in his family and where they live." A Xian confidently returns to Yang Zijin.


    Looking at a Xian''s boastful appearance, Yang Zijin could not help shaking his head, and continued to ask a Xian, "do you know Qiao''s house?"


    "But Mr. Qiao Yanlin, who works in Tai hospital?" A Xian asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded, "it''s just that you can find a way to make trouble in Qiao''s house. The bigger you remember, the better."


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s all about ah Xian. It''s absolutely brilliant for you." Ah Xian replied firmly,


    "well, I''ll wait for your good news. It''s five Liang silver. It''s the hard work for the helpers after the work is done." Yang Zijin hands the silver to a Xian.


    Then he ordered ah Xian to do something. Yang Zijin went to Liu Shu''s hospital.


    When he came to the alley, ah Xian saw the place where he had stayed before, and he couldn''t help feeling that without his son, he was still in this shabby place. He was not clothed and hungry every day. He thought that his eyes were wet.


    A Xian adjusted his mood and went on three lanes to stop. This lane is the gathering place of beggars. At this time, these beggars are sleeping on both sides of the lane. A Xian saw and added some new faces. It is estimated that he came from outside during the time when he left.


    "Brothers, get up, there is work." Ah Hyun shouted.


    Some beggars opened their eyes and looked at ah Xian strangely. They thought he was the one who came to tease them again. They stopped paying attention and went to sleep.


    It''s no wonder that although ah Xian was not a beggar before, he is the same as a beggar. Now, ah Xian is well dressed and has a clean face. Who would have thought that he was a know it all before.


    A Xian is a little anxious, shouting to the man who just opened his eyes to see him, "a Dong, dog egg, hurry up, I''m a jack of all trades a Xian."


    A Dong and dog egg opened their eyes again. Looking carefully, they were similar to a Xian, but they were not sure. They got up and went to a Xian and asked, "are you really a Xian?"


    "You are so sleepy that I can''t recognize you." Ah Xian replied.


    At this time, a Dong and dog egg recognize that this person is their know it all. They look at a Xian up and down, touch his clothes with their hands, and look at him incredulously. "You are developed now, boy."


    A Xian''s heart is tied to the task Yang Zijin gave him. There is not much time. He doesn''t have time to exchange greetings with a Dong goudan and explain his intention. "Hurry up, brothers. There is a beautiful job. When it''s done, there will be five liang of silver!"


    "Five Liang silver?" A Dong and dog egg stare big eyes, unbelievable look at a Xian!


    A Dong and dog egg respond to come over and ask in a low voice, "can''t be to do the business of killing people and setting fire?"


    "How could it be! Hurry up and get the brothers up and get ready to go with me. If you don''t, I can find someone else. " A Xian urges a Dong and dog egg.


    "No, no, as long as I don''t kill people and set fire to them, I''ll do anything," said the dog


    Said and pulled a Dong, motioned for him to call people together, Dong would turn around and follow the dog egg to cry together, "brothers, hurry up, there is a job waiting for us to do, after we do it, we have five Liang silver reward, enough for everyone to eat for a while."


    As soon as all the beggars heard that they had money to take and food to eat, they opened their eyes and stood up. For those who had eaten last meal but not next, money and food could most tempt them.


    A Xian had already inquired about it. In the morning, Lord Qiao went to the prime minister''s house to offer a birthday present. He calculated the time. It was also time to come back. He simply explained how to do when he saw Lord Qiao''s carriage. Then he took the beggar Marquis back to the house at Qiao Yanlin.


    Not long after a Xian saw Qiao Yanlin''s carriage coming this way, he immediately made the dog egg ready. The dog egg understood.


    I saw the dog egg quickly lying on the ground, because the carriage was driving in the street, the horse''s speed was not fast, the driver of the horse saw the situation quickly tighten the reins, the horse hissed, the carriage behind the shock, Qiao Yanlin was dizzy.


    "Ouch, ouch, I ran into someone." The dog''s egg lies on the ground, hugs the thigh, the mouth unceasingly lets out the whine.


    At this time, Qiao Yanlin heard the scream outside, frowned and asked the coachman, "what happened?"


    "Back to adults, a beggar suddenly appeared in front of the carriage, was a small hit." The coachman''s feeble return.


    Hearing that he was a beggar, Qiao Yanlin disdained, "don''t care, go around from the side."


    The coachman understood and pulled the reins to pass by.


    Seeing this, how could the coachman walk away? He shouted, "come on, let''s have a look. If you hit someone, you''ll want to walk away. Is there any king''s way under the emperor''s feet?"


    Hearing such a cry, some good people gathered around and blocked the way of the carriage. They all wanted to see who was sitting in the carriage.


    "Who is it! I want to leave when I hit someone. "


    "That''s right, I think it''s a beggar who wants to be in debt!"


    "Well, I think so!"


    All the people are talking!

 Chapter 37

    When the coachman heard the people''s comments, he was in a panic and didn''t know what to do.


    The steward Tian, who was next to the carriage, looked at the situation and went to laugh with the crowd. "You have misunderstood our meaning. We want to put the carriage on the side of the road, so as not to delay everyone''s walking. We are going to see this little brother again."


    Said, field housekeeper went to lie on the ground beside the dog egg, "little brother, how are you?"


    The dog egg ignored the housekeeper and continued to howl.


    At this time, Qiao Yanlin in the car raised the curtain slightly with his hand. Looking at this situation, his face was extremely ugly.


    On one side, ah Xian saw the opportunity and let Dong take the beggars out. Ah Xian went into the crowd and said, "isn''t this the steward of the royal family Qiao''s house? No wonder it''s so reckless. "


    As soon as they heard this, they looked at the carriage one after another and said, "no wonder it''s the official family. It must be the people of Qiao''s house sitting on the carriage. Seeing their posture just now, they clearly wanted to go away."


    Listen to more and more words, Qiao Yanlin''s face can no longer hang, his face is clear purple, he lifted the curtain of his car and walked out of the carriage to all of them. "Don''t say anything..."


    Qiao Yanlin still wants to talk, but they are attracted by Dong''s voice


    at this time, Dong is beside the dog egg, with a cry in his voice, "brother, how are you? How can you be like this in a short time after your Kung Fu is gone?"


    The rest of the beggars surrounded Qiao Yanlin, shouting and making a mess.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Qiao Shu has fried the soup and medicine, and finds that Yang Zijin is not in the hospital, so she goes to the door to ask the bodyguard. Unexpectedly, she hears passers-by talking and laughing, "you say that this Qiao adult is unlucky enough, and it''s estimated that he won''t be able to leave for a while."


    The other replied, "it is better to do so, so as to save these officials from being arrogant again in the future."


    Qiao Shu hurried to catch up with the two people who were talking, "I don''t know that what the two young men said is Lord Qiao of the royal family?"


    "It''s just that at the entrance of the street, it''s said that Lord Qiao ran into someone and wanted to go away. Now he''s surrounded by people. Does this young lady want to join the party?" One of them replied.


    Hearing this, Qiao Shu hurriedly ran to the place they said, and saw that the street was full of people. Qiao Shu crowded for a long time before coming to the middle, and saw a group of beggars around his father. What did the housekeeper explain to these beggars? His father''s face was ugly.


    Qiao Yanlin saw Qiao Shu and said, "Why are you here? You are a girl. You should not come here to make a public appearance. "


    "My daughter was worried when she heard that dad was blocked." Qiao Shu replied.


    Qiao Shu asked about Qiao Yanlin again, and asked him to go back to the carriage first, and then he went to the crowd and raised his voice line. "Today, I think you have misunderstandings. Under the emperor''s feet, the emperor is still guilty of the same crime as the common people. How dare we despise the emperor''s power? Moreover, as a family of doctors, how can Qiao family ignore it?"


    "Miss Joe, don''t say that. We see clearly that they don''t mean to stop." A Xian said again in the crowd.


    A Dong hurriedly said, "yes, you poor beggars are bullied by your family in Qiao''s family. Now your mouth grows on you. You can''t deceive everyone''s eyes in how to be reasonable. Don''t you think so?"


    The beggars beside all catered, "they are the bullies of your family and don''t treat us beggars as people."


    Now Qiao Shu finally knows what it means to be speechless.


    Looking at all of you, I''m talking about it. It''s harder to hear it. Qiao Shu has no choice but to go to the side of the dog egg on the ground and keep his voice down. "You say, how much money you need, how many you say, as long as the reasonable amount of money is given by Qiao''s house, don''t make any more trouble."


    Adon raised her voice. "Does Miss Qiao think that''s what we do for money? You officials don''t treat us beggars as human beings, we just strive for a little human rights for ourselves. "


    Qiao Shu''s heart wondered whether today''s event was a coincidence or whether someone was secretly tripping her up? Why don''t these beggars even want money? Then he asked, "what do you want? It can''t be spent here all the time. "


    Leng hum, a Dong goes on, "we beggars don''t want your money. If Qiao''s house intends to repent, there are many poor people in the imperial city. It''s better for Qiao''s house to give porridge and food at the gate of the city for one month."


    When they heard what Adong said, they nodded


    "It''s good to teach these rich officials a lesson. Poor people are not so bullied."


    "Yes, let these officials know that nothing can be settled with silver."


    Looking at the crowd, Qiao Shu''s face turned white and her fingernails were pinched into the meat. She hated these beggars, but she had to nod her head.


    A Dong just got up and shouted to the crowd, "let''s go. Let''s go. The Qiao family promised to cook porridge in front of the city gate for a month. Don''t forget to go then."


    The crowd just dispersed.


    Medical center.


    Uncle Liu opened Yang Zijin''s soup and smelled it, then he knew that there was a trace of mantissa poison he said.


    Knowing the result, Yang Zijin tells uncle Liu a few words, and then gets up to go back to Shuo mansion. I wonder if ah Xian has stopped Qiao Shu, so as not to come out for too long, which makes Qiao Shu suspicious. Next, the play is not fun.


    Just back to Shuo mansion, before entering his own yard, he was stopped by Mo Li. "Mr. Yang, my Lord is waiting for you in my study. Please come with me."


    But, she had to follow Mo to leave shuoling''s study.


    Looking from the door, shuoling was standing at the desk practicing calligraphy. He was dressed in white, with high hair and long flowing hair. The pen in his hand moved with his movements. Yang Zijin immediately thought of a sentence: "strangers are like jade, and the childe is matchless." but that''s what it was like!


    Shuoling heard the voice, looked up slightly, saw Yang Zijin, smiled slightly, "Zijin, come here."


    Which one does this Shuo Hou sing today? Yang Zijin speculated in his heart and saw that he was used to his cold face. Today, he is not used to it.


    "Come on, sit here." Shuoling pulls Yang Zijin to sit down and looks at her stupidly. She feels very cute.


    After clearing his throat, shuoling said, "today, Zijin will practice calligraphy with the marquis."


    "What? Practice writing? " Yang Zijin''s head is full of fog. What''s wrong with the Shuo Hou''s head today? Let her practice calligraphy. I really think it''s one. I need to know that she is most tired of the ancient calligraphy. She just feels that the calligraphy is troublesome, so she made some charcoal pens some time ago.


    Yang Zijin Du mouth a face of pleading to see shuoling, "can not not practice?"


    "No way."


    Answer her is a simple word, Yang Zijin had to write a ghost on the paper.


    At this time shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s writing with black lines on his face, which was uglier than the words on the carrier pigeon he had seen before. It seemed that she would practice her writing well. In the future, Yang Zijin, who was going to be a princess, would write a rotten hand. If he let outsiders know, he would not laugh off his big teeth.


    Seeing Yang Zijin write several words that are hard to understand, and seeing her gesture of holding the pen, shuoling frowned, worse than he imagined.


    Then he went behind Yang Zijin, hugged her, held Yang Zijin''s hand with a brush, and slowly wrote down her name.


    Shuoling''s action at this time made Yang Zijin slightly stunned. Shuoling was allowed to write on the paper with her hand. Hearing shuoling''s faint ambergris fragrance, Yang Zijin felt that her heart beat faster and her face was slightly red. What''s wrong with her today? There was more excessive contact before than today, she was not red faced and she didn''t jump


    "Write as soon as you can." Shuoling gently tapped Yang Zijin''s head, and his eyes were satisfied. It was obvious that he was very satisfied with Yang Zijin''s present performance.


    Yang Zijin is in pain. After glancing at him, shuoling is still obedient to continue writing with her hand. But this time, Yang Zijin is more serious.


    Standing outside the study, Mo Li saw this scene, and couldn''t help but feel heartache. The prince of their family had a hard time liking someone, but he was still a man. He couldn''t help thinking how nice it would be if Mr. Yang was his daughter. Unfortunately, otherwise, he would envy others at this moment! When you think about it, don''t turn away from your study.


    Shuoling in the study talked with Yang Zijin about how to write each word, which horizontal should be heavy, which vertical should be light, and then sat down to read the book.


    After a long time of hard practice, the ground was full of paper balls thrown by Yang Zijin, and the table was also covered with paper. Yang Zijin picked from the paper she had written, and finally found a piece of paper that she thought was good to show shuoling.


    But shuoling glanced at it and said coldly, "rewrite."


    Yang Zijin, who had been tired of practicing for a long time, heard shuoling say this. She was so angry that she was forced by her parents to learn the major she didn''t want to learn before she went through. Once she refuted, her mother would cry and make trouble. She was forced to accept 22 years of education. At that time, she was under pressure to ask for help from her father, who would only listen to your mother, At that time she really called every day should not call the ground is not working, think of here, she can no longer hold the anger in her heart!


    Then roared to shuoling, "I want to write for you. Anyway, I won''t write again today!"


    Then Yang Zijin turned around and left.


    "Stop for me!" Shuo said in a sharp voice, thinking that Yang Zijin was too pushy to be a princess in the future, how could she be so willful.


    See Yang Zijin stop, shuoling continue to say, "Yang Zijin, you need to know that you are not ordinary people, in the future your identity is not just the eldest lady of the Duke of Mu!"


    "So what?" Yang Zijin disdains the way.


    See Yang Zijin so and so, shuoling slightly angry, "how? In the future, if you restore your identity, you will have nothing to do with it. If you can''t compare everything with others, you will be criticized by others. Then you will realize the power of it! "


    At this time, Yang Zijin listens to shuoling''s words. She can no longer suppress her inner anger and asks shuoling, "what''s so powerful? It''s important in your eyes, isn''t it? "


    "Later, when you came to the Duke of Mu and became a miss of the official family, these naturally matter." Shuoling''s eyes were staring at Yang Zijin.

 Chapter 38

    Yang Zijin sneers, "Miss Guan, but in my eyes, do you think I care?"


    "Don''t care? Your identity can''t allow you not to care! " Shuoling''s tone became cold at this time, his eyes were cold and bright, and he wanted to freeze Yang Zijin.


    At the moment, Yang Zijin is totally hairy. How can he take care of the changes on shuoling''s face and roar at him? "Don''t say that I''m just an ordinary person now. Even if I restore the identity of Miss mu guogongdi later, I don''t care about this, and I don''t care how outsiders talk about it. Yang Zijin can only be myself."


    "But if it comes to this day, it''s all up to you." Shuoling still has no temperature.


    Yang Zi''s attitude is still the same, "if this day, if let me change for this, this identity don''t forget!"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling was shocked First, and then the anger in his heart was gradually extinguished.


    I can''t help thinking that at the beginning, I liked to get along with Yang Zijin. I didn''t think that she was different from her woman. I couldn''t see a trace of her coquettish affectation from her. When I met with a soldier, I would block the situation of coming from the water. I would never ask for help. I was afraid of nothing. He liked it most, so I made friends with Yang Zijin. If Yang Zijin wanted to be an identity, I would Has changed her original disposition disposition, will he still treat Yang Zijin like now?


    Thinking of this, shuoling suddenly found that he didn''t just like Yang Zijin so much. The first time he approached Yang Zijin, he thought she was different from the ordinary people and became interested in her. Later he helped her because Chu shiweiming found Yang Zijin''s identity. But now he was so worried about Yang Zijin''s situation after he recovered his identity. What''s the reason? Could he be more reserved for Yang Zi


    Shuoling no longer thinks about it, puts down the book in his hand, no longer looks at Yang Zijin, runs out of the study, leaving Yang Zijin in a mess


    Mo Li, who has been standing outside the door, is still in a fog. Just now, the two people, who are you? I don''t know why they quarreled. What kind of identity do you hear? Who is Mr. Yang?


    Since his Marquis met this young master, Mo Li thought that his Marquis''s temperament had changed a lot. He had been following shuohou since he was a child. It was the first time he saw his panic just now.


    Yang Zijin didn''t think much about shuoling''s strange behavior just now. Shuoling always thought about it. In Yang Zijin''s opinion, shuoling is good to her now. Maybe, like Chu Shiwei Ming, he knows her identity, takes a fancy to her family background, and wants to seek benefits from it. Maybe it''s just a temporary rise, just for fun. In the senior officials and nobles, such a son, brother Bibi, is all Yes, how could she take these things to heart!


    Yang Zijin adjusted her mood for a while. Today, she encountered so many changes that she felt very tired. She went back to her yard and took the antidote that uncle Liu ordered and went to sleep.


    In the evening meal, Yang Zijin is woken up by Mo Li, but he doesn''t see shuoling when eating. As for Qiao Shu! It''s estimated that we are preparing for tomorrow''s porridge. It''s estimated that we can''t get rid of it for a while.


    After eating the evening meal, Yang Zijin thought that the first task now is to get rid of the poison from himself. Today is the first day of taking the medicine. He plans to see uncle Liu in the morning tomorrow. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin goes to bed early.


    Because he slept early, Yang Zijin got up early in the morning. After washing, he still took a jar of peach blossom wine and bought some food through the market. That''s why I went to Liu Shu''s hospital.


    From afar, I saw Uncle Liu scolding Yang Zijin and hiding behind her. He complained to Yang Zijin wrongly, "Zijin, you came here just in time. Come here to comment. Shifu asked me to get up early in the morning to grind the medicine. People are still awake!"


    "You little bunny! Now we''re going to file a complaint. " Said Liu Shuhe picked up the broom in his hand to hit the stranger.


    On the road frightens the shoulder to shrink, tightly grasps Yang Zijin!


    Seeing these two living treasures, Yang Zijin could not help shaking his head and went to persuade him, "uncle Liu, no matter how you say that he is still a child, you are too strict with him."


    "I''m too severe? If I didn''t be strict, this kid would have been on the roof and stripped. " Uncle Liu said with a cold hum, like a child who would not give in to a fight.


    Yang Zijin smiled bitterly. She knew Liu Shu''s temper, so she cleared her throat. "Today, I''m looking for Liu Shu, but I have a business."


    "What''s the matter?" Sure enough, uncle Liu heard that he immediately changed.


    Give the food in your hand to the stranger. Yang Zijin signals the stranger to hurry in, and then says to uncle Liu, "I took the antidote you gave yesterday, I don''t know how? The pain in the head is still severe. "


    "How could this happen? Although it''s the first day of taking antidotes, it won''t cause headaches again. Will you not pay attention to it? Don''t you eat poisonous things again. Come in quickly and let the old man see the pulse condition? " Uncle Liu is serious.


    Looking at uncle Liu with his eyebrows locked, Yang Zijin Snickers, but obediently puts his hand in front of uncle Liu.


    Liu shutouched Yang Zijin''s pulse, which was obviously much better than before. Looking at Yang Zijin''s smile, he had guessed that his face was not happy. "Well, now even you have come to play with him!"


    "Uncle Liu, it''s all my fault that you should calm down." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    See uncle Liu turn aside, didn''t want to take care of her meaning.


    After clearing his throat, Yang Zijin said loudly, "Mo Shang, take the peach blossom wine and food I brought here. Your Shifu is so angry today. I don''t think you can eat these things."


    "Who says I can''t eat, how many old men can eat." When he heard of peach blossom wine, Liu Shu hurried.


    Yang Zijin went to uncle Liu and asked gently, "then uncle Liu is not angry?"


    "What kind of anger? I don''t need to be angry with you dolls! Bring me the wine and food quickly. " When Liu Shuyi thought of wine, he felt insects crawling in his stomach.


    Seeing that Shifu was not angry, he quickly replied, "OK, Shifu."


    "You stinky boy, you are dawdling. You want to kill me!" Liu Shu urged again.


    The three people sat around the small table and talked about what uncle Liu had seen and heard outside. Uncle Liu was very happy. When he was drinking, he did not forget to remind Yang Zijin to take today''s antidote.


    Seeing that it was time, Yang Zijin exchanged greetings with uncle Liu again, so she got up and went back. She had to go to peach blossom for three li.


    Two days ago, Yang Zijin received a letter from her eldest brother Pei moning and Fengyue Rugui Linmei, saying that they were about to arrive at the imperial city. She replied that they would go directly to Taohua Sanli to find her.


    She has been busy with her own affairs for the past two days. She hasn''t told a Xian and others yet. To avoid that, brother Shi and Lin Mei said that she ignored them


    Before entering the gate, Yang Zijin heard the cheers from the girls in the courtyard. After listening carefully, there was a strange man''s voice, which seemed to be the voice of elder brother, so she stepped into the peach blossom three li.


    I saw this man with distinct features and angular face. He was very handsome. He had high hair, long and thin peach blossom eyes under the brow of the sword, a high nose, and a red corset. He looked uninhibited.


    At this time, he holds the sword in his hand, uses it freely, turns back, jumps up, picks up the sword, spits out the letter like a white snake, shuttles like a dragon, sometimes is light as a swallow, points the sword and rises, sometimes is fast as the wind, and flowers fall one after another, which arouses the adored eyes of all girls.


    This is Pei moning, the elder brother of Yang Ziqin.


    Pei moning is a rogue in the Jianghu. He has no place to settle down, but he attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness. He has made many friends with different people in the Jianghu. At the beginning, he made a pilgrimage with Yang Ziqin, which is to see Yang Ziqin''s different temperament and work style.


    "Big brother." Yang Ziqin shouts.


    Hearing this, Pei collected his sword and looked back at Yang Ziqin with a smile on his face.


    "I haven''t seen you for many days. Elder brother is still so romantic." Yang Ziqin goes to Pei Muning and jokes.


    Seeing that Yang Ziqin is still like this, Pei Yining doesn''t make a sound, and gently taps on her head, "say, let me go back to the imperial city this time, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Where is it? I miss big brother Yang Ziqin rubs the place that Pei moling hits.


    Hear Yang Ziqin say so, Pei Mo Ning squints at her, "really so?"


    "Oh, big brother, don''t take me seriously." Yang Zijin holds Pei Muning''s arm.


    Then she turned around and said to ah Xian, "prepare some wine and vegetables and send them to the backyard. Today, I will have a good drink with my eldest brother!"


    Then he took Pei Manning to the back yard.


    "Good! Young man. " A Xian looks at their backs and answers.


    Along the way, Pei Manning thought that the arrangement of the peach blossom three li was fresh, but for him, who has seen a lot in the Jianghu, he would not be surprised.


    In the backyard, Yang Ziqin served tea and poured water.


    Seeing Yang Ziqin like this, Pei moling put his face and asked, "say, why do you turn off the good spring breeze for ten li and open the peach blossom for three li?"


    "It''s a long story!" With a sigh, he put the cup full of tea in front of Pei manning.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Pei Muning frowned. "What happened in the middle?"


    "I don''t know what elder brother did. In the spring breeze ten li, I was burned clean by someone one night. Fortunately, someone told me in advance, or even these girls would go with the fire." Speaking of this, Yang Zijin''s eyes are dim.


    When Pei moning heard this, he was angry and clapped the case, "there is such a thing! Who did it? Why didn''t you say anything in the letter? "


    Looking at her worried brother, Yang Zijin said in silence, "it''s because of me."


    "Because of you? It''s not the same thing. Did you offend someone with a huge background in the spring breeze? " The anger on Pei''s face dissipated, and he asked with worry.


    Yang Zijin shook his head. "Not so. Can you tell the Duke of mu?"


    "I still know one or two about the Duke of Mu in the imperial city. I heard that the Duke of Mu married the long princess in his early years. Because of an accident, the long Princess died early, and a child also disappeared. What''s the matter with this?" Pei Manning''s face was full of doubts.

 Chapter 39

    Pei maning was obviously shocked by Yang Zijin''s words, "what? You You are the child! So, aren''t you a princess? "


    "Exactly!" Yang Zijin had expected that elder brother would have this reaction. After all, when she first knew her identity, she was also confused.


    At this time, Pei moling nodded suddenly, "I see. No wonder the spring breeze will turn into ashes overnight. It turns out that the people in the government can''t tolerate them."


    "In order to protect these girls, I just opened a clean house! After the ten li storm in spring, I haven''t seen any movement in the government for the time being. I''m afraid that one day, I''ll let the government take advantage of it. I''m not afraid that they will make articles from the third li of peach blossom! That''s why I asked my brother to go back to the imperial city and help me find a way. " Yang Zijin tells Pei Muning why.


    Pei moning nodded, "yes, Zijin is so loyal. I''m sure you''re right. In that case, I''ll stay in the imperial city to carry it with you."


    "Really? Big brother agreed? " Yang Zijin''s face was full of excitement, and he couldn''t believe it.


    In her mind, elder brother is used to being free in the Jianghu. How could he stay with her in this constrained imperial city? Unexpectedly, elder brother agreed so readily.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s reaction, he said angrily, "of course it''s true. When did big brother deceive you?"


    "Still big brother loves me and treats me well." Said Yang Zijin to Pei Muning''s shoulder.


    Pei moling shaved on Yang Zijin''s nose and said with a smile, "of course, who let you be my sister?".


    "Shhh..." Hearing Pei moning call her sister, Yang Zijin quickly put her hand on her mouth.


    Seeing Yang Zijin so nervous, Pei Muning smiled.


    When they talked happily, ah Xian came into the yard with wine and vegetables, took them out one by one and put them on the table, filling them with wine.


    "Young master, if it''s not enough, you can call me again, and I''ll wait outside the door." Ah Xian confessed.


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    After ah Xian left, Pei Yining picked up the wine in the cup, "come on, today we''ll have a drink of it!"


    "Well, good." Said Yang Zijin to raise the cup, is about to drink, suddenly think of uncle Liu confessed, take antidote period not to drink.


    Seeing Yang Zijin raising his glass, Pei moning asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid I can''t drink with you today, elder brother." Yang Zijin put down his cup and said.


    Pei Mo Ning eyebrow is tiny wrinkly, worry of ask a way, "why? Is it physical discomfort? "


    "It''s not that I''m sick, it''s that I''ve been poisoned before. Don''t drink." Yang Zijin lowered his voice.


    I heard that Pei mening got up again and raised his voice line, "what? Poisoning? "


    Yang Zijin looks out of the courtyard and signals Pei Muning to keep his voice down.


    "An antidote can be found?" Seeing a Xian outside the yard, Pei Monin had to lower his voice and ask.


    She nodded and replied, "well, it''s OK while taking the medicine."


    "Who did you prescribe? Tell brother, I''ve skinned the man by my betrothed hand. " Anger surged on Pei''s face again. If he dared to move his sister, it would not be better.


    Seeing the anger on my brother''s face, Yang Zijin said, "I know that my brother defends me, but it''s not as simple as we think. Initially, I''ve determined who poisoned me, but I don''t know why. When I find out the reason, I''ll do it no later!"


    "Then you should be careful everywhere. You should know that it''s easy to dodge the spear and it''s hard to defend it!"


    "Elder brother is right. Zijin has written it down. Come on, elder brother. Keep drinking. Don''t spoil elder brother''s happiness." Said Yang Zijin and fill the glass.


    Pei Mo Ning smiles to take over, but does not speak.


    At this time, I was thinking that, according to Yang Zijin''s current situation, she is an arrow shooting handle. Even if she is careful everywhere, no one can make her trip secretly. As long as Yang Zijin recovers her status as a princess, she will definitely block the way of some people.


    Not to mention that, Yang Zijin recovers her identity. If it is known that she lived in a pickled place when she was young! At that time, there will be more than one Duke of mu. I''m afraid that in order to protect the royal face, the emperor will make peach blossom three li disappear overnight like spring breeze ten li!


    It seems that if he wants to protect Yang Zijin and these girls, he will think of a long-term plan to stay in the Imperial City, and let those who are thoughtful know that they can''t be moved easily.


    Thinking about it, he decided to use his influence in the Jianghu to open a martial arts school in the imperial city first, and then make another plan when all the dust is settled.


    So it was decided. Pei Yining drank all the wine in the cup. He didn''t tell Yang Zijin his plan, and then talked and laughed with Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin naturally didn''t know that he always liked to go to Pei moning alone. He would make a decision to settle down in the imperial city for her. The big brother he paid homage to would protect her so and so, and it would be many years later when she knew it.


    Pei Muning is drunk. Yang Zijin settles him down. It''s not too early. He orders Wu''an and Liu Fu to take good care of him. She will come earlier tomorrow and return to shuohou mansion after she''s told.


    Back in the yard, I still saw that the door of Qiao Shu''s yard was closed tightly. I think it''s impossible to get out of the body to shuohou mansion now. Yang Zijin walked into the yard with a smile. Today, she talked with her eldest brother a lot. With his help, she could also relax her tight heart a little.


    ¡­¡­


    Early the next morning, Yang Zijin came to peach blossom three li, and then found a circle in the backyard but did not see Pei moning''s figure.


    Then he called ah Xian, "where is elder brother? Did I tell you? "


    "Mr. Pei left early in the morning." Ah Xian replied.


    Yang Zijin asked again, "what words can he leave?"


    "It''s to let the young master not worry. He will do something and come back in a few days." Ah Xian scratched his head and said.


    She''s a big brother who has come to do things before. She''s used to it for a long time.


    Yang Zijin, sitting alone under the peach blossom tree in the front yard, took out the antidote he had with him. Today is the third day of taking the medicine. In a few days, the toxin will be completely removed.


    Just about to go to the backyard for a rest, I heard a familiar voice coming from the door, "ouch, this place is really magnificent! It''s not bad. It''s much better than our return, isn''t it! Girls? "


    "Yes, mother Lin."


    "Not really! The front door looks great. "


    "Mommy Lin, when will you set up a big house?"


    All the girls responded in succession


    Yang Zijin follows the reputation. It turns out that the owner''s wife, who is as romantic as the moon, has arrived with her girls.


    She hurriedly got up and went up to meet her with a smile. "Mei Yi, I thought you would be here in two days! I didn''t expect it to be so fast. "


    "Of course, after I received your letter, I rushed to the Imperial City, eh? Why don''t you see old lady Yang. " Lin Mei asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin replied, "Mei Yi, my mother had a rest in another hospital. She had worked hard in spring for ten li. Now she wants to have a good rest."


    "Oh, young master Yang has grown up. This old lady Yang wants to have a good time!" When saying this, Lin Mei''s face shows a trace of envy.


    Seeing the changes on Lin Mei''s face, Yang Zijin didn''t say any more. He said to the girls behind him, "after so many days of running, my sisters are tired. Let''s go to the backyard to have a rest with me. I''ll have the meal prepared."


    All the girls nodded their heads one after another. These days, they were bumpy and had a bad rest. They were very tired. They were very happy to hear Yang Zijin saying that.


    All the way, Yang Zijin heard the girls'' voice of surprise


    "What are these flowers? I''ve never seen it! "


    "There is also a three story pavilion over there. It must be nice to see the scenery on it!"


    "Look! Look! There is a bright house, and the birds can''t fly out. "


    "What a big garden! It''s just like this. It''s going to take a long time! "


    "Mother Lin, didn''t you say you wanted to settle down in the imperial city? I''ll get one for us as well. "


    People laugh


    At this time, Lin Mei also called the layout of peach blossom Sanli strange and nodded repeatedly, "before entering the city, I heard everyone outside that there is a Qing hall called peach blossom Sanli in the city. The girl is versatile and has a grand layout. Today, I see it, it is true! It seems that you are doing a good job. "


    "Where, Mei Yi is joking, just opportunistic. She has made some new things and attracted people''s attention." Yang Zijin looks at Mei Yi and says.


    Lin Mei Bai gives Yang Zijin a look, "tut tut It''s different to be a little host, and learn to be modest. "


    "The rumors outside must have been heard by Mei Yi. Now, the business of Taohua Sanli is endless." Yang Zijin''s face was sad.


    "Yes, I was just about to ask you about it. How could you have anything to do with that Shuo Hou?"


    "It''s a long story. It can''t be explained in one and a half sentences. You take a rest first. When you have time later, I''m slowly telling Mei Yi."


    "Well, these days I''ve broken up my old bones to have a good rest." Then he beckoned the girls into the room to have a rest.


    Yang Zijin watched the girls fall asleep and sit on the stone bench in the yard.


    As early as a few years ago, Meiyi''s Fengyue was sued for her life. She was a merchant when she died. She was very rich and didn''t give up on this matter. The government collected money to check Fengyue Rugui. Hearing the news, she ran up and down until she finally kept Fengyue Rugui.


    After this event, she trusted Yang Zijin in every way. Lin Mei was also a lover. She was generous and generous. In her early years, she was hurt by the man who lost her heart. From then on, the most distrusted one was the man. After that, she opened the moon and returned, and took in some poor women who were hurt and heartbroken by the man.


    This is also why Yang Zijin wrote a letter and Lin Mei left her old nest and brought the girls to the imperial city.


    The reason why Meiyi came to the imperial city was that Yang Zijin worried that if she had to restore her identity by then, it would be hard for the Duke of Mu to carry her back again even though she had opened this Qing hall to wash the whites for herself and other girls.


    Mei Yi settled down in the imperial city. If she found out that mu Guogong had this idea, she could immediately move these girls to Mei Yi''s side and perform the empty city plan again, so as to protect the girls'' lives, and then they would not be worried about their lives.


    Yang Zijin called to Lu''an Wufu, "prepare more meals, and bring them when the girls wake up."


    Five blessings and six blessings should be answered, so I went down to prepare.

 Chapter 40

    At this time, Pei Manning had set up a martial arts school in the imperial city. He asked his friends in the imperial city to help him find a craftsman and make the transformation according to his requirements. He also wrote a letter to inform the knowledgeable martial artists in the Jianghu to come to teach.


    After all the orders are completed, there is only one person left to suppress the martial arts school. If the martial arts school is to grow larger and larger, it is necessary to find a convincing one. After a moment''s deliberation, Pei Manning decides the candidate.


    His name is Runyu, and he is called ghost immortal in the Jianghu. His face is like a crown of jade. He likes wearing white clothes.


    Pei Manning had the honor to see the ghost immortal dancing the sword. The moves were strange. The sword Qi released seemed to give him life. When he swam around, his clothes fluttered with the wind. The moves seemed to have no moves. In an instant, he felt a kind of illusion that he was not stained with dust, light as clouds. If he danced like this, he would like to go back with the wind. The title of ghost immortal would not be used to him.


    At that time, Pei moling decided to hand in this friend, and it took a lot of effort to find out that Runyu would go to forget worry cliff for a while every day.


    Pei Manning put a small wine beside the forget worry cliff to invite Runyu to drink with him, and started to ignore Runyu. With more than three months left, Runyu came to him slowly. Pei Manning took what he wanted, and the emperor was willing to help others. They became close friends.


    Runyu doesn''t like to be busy. She always likes to be alone. This time, she has to work hard to invite him out of the mountain. Just let him show up in the martial arts school. Pei moning knows yirunyu''s nature. Seeing the contents of the letter, she will not pay attention to it. It seems that she still wants him to invite her in person, so she gets up to forget about the mountain.


    ¡­¡­


    These days, Lin Mei is not idle. She has set up a house and found the craftsman who built three li of peach blossom. She has also learned from Yang Zijin to build the Qing hall. As for the girl''s talent, she is proficient in everything and can''t be inferior to the girl who built three li of peach blossom.


    Early in the morning, Lin Mei asked people to release the news, saying that if the wind and the moon return, they will open a museum in the imperial city.


    On the opening day, the front of the door was very busy. Everyone knew that the wind and the moon were the rivals of the previous spring wind. Now they are learning from other people to open the pavilion. They all want to come here to have fun. They want to see which one is good. By the way, they can see whether the two families will tear their faces.


    Lin Mei cleared her throat and said loudly to the crowd, "everyone be quiet, listen to me first."


    Looking at the calm crowd, Lin Mei continued, "today we are back to the moon, and all the guests who come in today are counted on me for food and drink. Please give me more appreciation."


    When they heard Lin Mei''s words, some doubted, "you don''t need money to eat or drink?"


    "Yes, yes, only today. Please enter the garden in order." Lin Mei replied.


    After confirmation, they all said


    "And this good thing, Madame, count me in."


    "Walk around, line up at the back."


    "The girl in taohuasanli is too serious. I wonder if the girl who is like the moon will flirt?"


    Seeing a long line, Lin Mei smiles on her face. This is exactly what she wants. To do business, she needs to play the emotion card well first, and then there is no need to worry about business


    From the opening day, the wind and the moon are like returning to people full of trouble, and there is no empty seat!


    And peach blossom three li, from the rumors began to spread, the business is bleak incomparable, now the wind and the moon like a return to open, but also no one came!


    Looking at the sighing girls, Yang Zijin also felt a headache. It seems that it''s time to start acting.


    Decided to proceed according to the previous plan, Yang Zijin called ah Xian.


    "Young master, what can I do for you?" A Xian asked.


    Yang Zijin takes out two hundred liang of silver note and hands it to a Xian. He says, "I''m going to set up a shop. Go and find out if there is a shop for sale. It''s better to be in a busy area."


    "Don''t worry, young man. It''s on me." Said ah Xian took the silver note.


    Ah Xian asked again, "son, what else can I do?"


    She thought for a moment and said, "bring me the tailor with the best hand in the imperial city."


    "OK, that''s all right. I''ll leave the small one." A Xian is about to leave.


    Then he heard the young master of his family say, "go and tell the people outside. It''s nothing serious. Don''t disturb me."


    Then she sat down and took out her own charcoal pen. She wanted to draw the design drawing of her underwear first.


    Considering that women now use more chest cloth and bellyback, women who have had children will inevitably have sagging or shrinking breasts, so we decided to design and thicken two kinds of chest cloth first, first to see the benefits, and then to develop the styles vigorously.


    It''s time to have lunch. I haven''t seen Yang Zijin come out yet. Because ah Xian told me that there was nothing important to disturb, Wu''an and Liu Fu stood outside the hospital and looked at her. They didn''t dare to call her to have lunch.


    At this time, Yang Zijin in the room was full of paper balls in front of her. She wanted to design the most perfect bra, size and size, which should be considered until she was completely satisfied.


    After designing the bra, Yang Zijin drew several Western European style Palace Banquet clothes, changed and changed them, and finally determined the style. Only then did he put down the charcoal pen in his hand, and when he came out of the house, it was time for Shenshi.


    Wu Fu and Lu''an have been waiting at the gate of the yard. Seeing Yang Zijin coming out, they hurriedly come forward. "Young man, I asked the kitchen to keep food. I''ll bring the small one."


    When they heard about the food, they felt hungry. Yang Zijin nodded and looked at the figure of five blessings and six blessings. Yang Zijin couldn''t help but feel comforted.


    Yang Zijin is having a meal when ah Xian comes back.


    I went to her and said with a smile, "young man, I have done what you told me. This is the remaining 92."


    With that, ah Xian put the ninety-two silver note on the table.


    "Where is the store?" Asked Yang Zijin.


    Ah Xian replied proudly, "don''t worry, young man, the position is absolutely good. There are three facades and backyard. This is an old shop. The boss is old and has no children. He doesn''t want to open any more business, so he sells it at a low price."


    "How''s the tailor looking?" Yang Zijin continued.


    A Xian nods, "already found proper, I returned two of earnest money, say to be on call."


    "Well, that''s right. Ah Xian always makes people worry about doing things. Put the money away and you will have something to do next." Yang Zijin praises ah Xian.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, a Xian put away the silver note and scratched his head with embarrassment.


    Now the shop has it, the tailor has it, and the next step is to choose cloth. Because it''s a close fitting garment, the cloth must be soft and comfortable. Yang Zijin decides to choose it himself.


    It''s not too early to see. I''ll go there in the morning tomorrow. Today, she''s tired enough after designing the drawings. She''ll go back to the shuohou mansion early when she tells me something.


    She found that she seldom saw shuoling these days. She had never seen him go to dinner. Sometimes she saw him far away in the mansion. She found that he would avoid her, as if he intended to hide from her. But in this way, she was also clean.


    The next day, Yang Zijin got up early in the morning. As soon as he left the house, he saw that ah Xian had been waiting for her outside the door. They went to the most famous cloth shop in the imperial city that ah Xian said.


    What you see is the three characters of Jinxiu Villa. When you enter the door, you can see that the waiter is cleaning.


    Seeing them, I quickly put down the dishcloth in my hand and greeted them with a smile? We have everything! "


    "It''s not confirmed yet. I''ll decide after reading it." A Xian looks at Yang Zijin and doesn''t make a sound, so he replies.


    The man will think, "please come in, young man."


    Follow the guy to the showroom inside.


    Young man one by one introduced to Yang Zijin that the kinds of fabrics stored in each room are different, including the best silk brocade, the medium cotton print and the worst cotton and linen.


    "I don''t know if you have a good idea?" After my introduction, I asked again.


    Thinking for a moment, Yang Zijin thought that it''s better to choose cotton for close fitting clothes. The cost would not be too high, so he said, "go to see the cotton cloth first."


    "Young man, this way, please." Said to push forward the left door.


    The taste of the cloth in the house came to his face, and the man said to Yang Zijin, "these cotton fabrics are of different grades. The superior cotton fabrics are soft, hygroscopic and breathable, making the clothes elastic and draping very well."


    Yang Zijin felt the cloth that the boy said, and the hand feeling was really good.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin was speechless, I went to another row of cloth and said, "this is a common cotton cloth, although..."


    As he was talking about his plan, Yang Zijin interrupted, "take this pink, light blue, gray, white and black one first."


    "OK, young man." Seeing that Yang Zijin was so cheerful and so quick, the business was completed, and his face brightened.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "take me to see the silk and brocade."


    Listen to me, young man. Is it going to be a big business today? Cover up the excitement in my heart and hurry to go ahead. "Come with me, young man."


    At the moment when the young man opened the door, Yang Zijin was stunned for a while. Even though she lived in modern times, she saw no more strange things, but he was not shocked by the brocade and silk in this room. Seeing a Xian, she had already been stunned in the same place. Obviously, she was also shocked by this scene.


    Then came the voice of the young man, "young man, this is the best silk. Some ladies and ladies of the government come here to buy cloth and make clothes."


    Yang Zijin turns a circle, chooses a few quite atmospheric colors, and takes two more light yarns.


    On the other side, when they heard the silk that Yang Zijin was going to take, they couldn''t help but feel that something was wrong with their ears. Even if the official girls came to choose, they didn''t have such an atmosphere. They couldn''t help thinking about what this young man really came from!


    Seeing the dazed young man, Yang Zijin cleared his throat, "do you have any ready-made goods in your shop now?"


    "Yes There is Please come to the front hall for tea. I''ll go to the shopkeeper. " The young man thought back and nodded.


    Such a big business can''t be ruined by him. It''s better to let the shopkeeper show up. Take Yang Zijin and a Xian to the front hall, pour tea, and trot all the way to the backyard.


    The Kung Fu of a cup of tea heard a voice coming out from behind, "welcome to the door, I''ve been slow down."


    I saw a man in his early fifties. He looked smart. At this time, he was smiling. He made a gift to Yang Zijin. It seems that this man should be the shopkeeper of the cloth shop.

 Chapter 41

    Yang Zijin nodded and smiled, which was a return ceremony.


    "My family name is Qian. I''m the shopkeeper of this cloth shop. What do you call me, young master?" Manager Qian introduced himself.


    A Xian on one side replied, "my son''s surname is Yang."


    "Oh! It turned out to be Mr. Yang. Mr. Yang has great vision. All the fabrics he wants are top-grade silk and satin, and top-grade cotton. However, the price will definitely be higher. " Money shopkeeper said, looking at Yang Zijin.


    Just before the meeting, Mr. Yang replied lightly, "no problem, money manager just calculates the price."


    "Young master Yang is really cheerful, so I won''t go around. Three silks and satins are sixty-two, two light yarns are eighty-two, and five cotton ones are fifty-two. That''s seventy-three liang of silver." Shopkeeper Qian told Yang Zijin.


    "The money shopkeeper has to figure it out. If I need cloth again, I won''t choose another house." Yang Zijin frowned slightly and said to the money manager.


    Heard Yang Zijin say so, money shopkeeper also a pair of forthright appearance, "today I will make you this friend, so, according to 72."


    If you haven''t done business, you will feel embarrassed to make a counter-offer when you hear from the money manager. But Yang Zijin doesn''t take this.


    "Sixty-five Liang." Yang Zijin said without thinking.


    The face of the money shopkeeper is hard to see. "Yang Gongzi must also know that the price of these excellent silks and satins is already high


    "Ah Xian, let''s go to another house." Said to get up to leave.


    Seeing this, the money manager hurriedly stopped and said, "let me think about it."


    Only see money shopkeeper to weigh a moment, a bite teeth, "good, according to the price that childe says, later childe Yang has what need, can remember to hold the business of rich brocade villa."


    "That''s nature." Yang Zijin beckoned ah Xian to take the money.


    The money manager who took the silver note said with a smile, "I''ve sent someone to the warehouse to pick up the cloth. Mr. Yang, can you tell me where you live? I''ll ask the assistant to deliver it to you in a carriage later."


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    One side of a Xian busy said, "let people sent to peach blossom three li."


    "It turns out that it''s Mr. Yang from taohuasanli! I''ve heard a lot about my fame. I heard that the three li style of peach blossom is quite different. I''ve wanted to see it for a long time. How can I get stuck in business? " Say it and make a lost look.


    Yang Zijin said with greetings, "if the money manager has gone, remember to call me and treat him well.".


    "Since Mr. Yang said so, I''ll go to see if I can spare my time." The money manager replied.


    After another exchange of greetings, they went out of the rich brocade villa. Yang Zijin asked a Xian to buy 20 jin of cotton at the cotton shop first, and then called the tailors who were looking for yesterday. Then they went back to the shuohou mansion to get the design drawings of bras and banquet clothes.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Yang Zijin let people free up two big rooms with good lighting, and set up several big tables in the middle, one for storing cloth and the other for making finished products. For the time being, this is the first decision.


    At this time, ah Xian has brought the tailors here. There are six tailors in total. Everyone who takes the lead calls her sister Liu.


    "This is my son, Yang." A Xian wants to introduce the tailors.


    All the tailors said, "good young master."


    "You don''t have to be restrained. You just need to make things. This is the drawing of what you have done. Please read it first." Then put the bra drawing on the table first.


    The tailors gathered around to look at the design on the drawing and shook their heads.


    Seeing that the tailors were speechless, Yang Zijin went to sister Liu and asked, "what does sister Liu think?"


    "Young master, to be honest, we have never seen or made these things. If we really want to make them, we will waste a lot of cloth." Sister Liu replied.


    "Let''s try it first. It will be strange at the beginning, and waste is inevitable."


    "Since you say so, let''s try first. We will try our best, but I can''t guarantee the finished product."


    Seeing Yang Zijin nodding, sister Liu took a sigh of relief. She wanted to talk about the ugly words first. After all, it''s something they haven''t seen. It''s bottomless to make. If the last thing they make doesn''t match the drawing, it won''t fall into words. After all, the tailors are all relying on their hands to eat. If it comes out that their skills are poor, who will go to them to cut clothes later.


    After Yang Zijin left, the tailors began to be busy. They cut according to the above size. They didn''t want to do it or had some deviation, so they started again. They were busy until the dinner time. Two bras came out. Yang Zijin thought they were similar to the modern bras, so he called the sisters of taohuasanli to try them on. Indeed, all the girls thought that the upper body effect of this thing was excellent, and It doesn''t feel bad yet.


    Yang Zijin conceals her inner excitement and calls for Wu''an and Liu Fu to prepare some dishes. Tonight, I will treat sister Liu well.


    The next day, Yang Zijin asked sister Liu to assign the task of bra making to her tailor, and gave her the drawings with Western European dresses. Sister Liu couldn''t help wondering where he found these drawings, which she had never seen before.


    See sister Liu staring at the drawing Lengshen, Yang Zijin said, "Sister Liu, can you give it a try?"


    Sister Liu thought for a moment and nodded.


    Seeing sister Liu nodding, Yang Zijin said to ah Xian behind him, "go and get a piece of silk and light yarn."


    When sister Liu heard it was silk and satin, she said, "young master, I dare not come here with this good silk and satin. Let alone I have never seen these things given by the young master. Even if I have seen them, I should be very careful when making clothes like silk and satin, and I dare not take this job."


    "Sister Liu can have a try. Don''t care about it. Since I asked you to come back and do it, I thought of these problems." Yang Zijin sees sister Liu''s reaction like this, and is busy giving her a reassuring pill.


    "In that case, I''ll try, sister-in-law. You come here and fight for me." Sister Liu finally nodded.


    Three days later, the first Western European dress came out! What sister Liu did is the same as what is shown on the drawing.


    Yang Zijin hurries to find the girl to try on Wen lanla, who is similar to this dress. At this time, the girls are staring at the door. Even Yang Zijin can''t wait to see the upper body effect of this dress.


    At this time, sister Liu''s voice came from the room, "I''m dressed."


    Everyone breathed and watched the door open slowly by Sister Liu. At this time, Wenlan came out of the door gently. Wenlan in her dress seemed to be changed into a noble person.


    Everyone was amazed!


    Looking carefully at the dress on Xiang Wenlan''s body, I can see that the top is sewn with silk and satin, clinging to her body, holding up her chest, narrowing her waist, and her back naturally sagging down to her hips along her back. The bottom is made of silk, and her hand over and outspread with light yarn, and her skirt is covered to draw a beautiful curve.


    Wenlan, who had a better figure, was more charming now.


    Everyone is stunned


    This is exactly what Yang Zijin wants to see.


    "Well, sister Liu, you will be in charge of teaching people to sew dresses in the future. The salary will not be bad to you." Said Yang Zijin.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s voice, all the people were back to their senses.


    Originally, sister Liu thought Yang Zijin''s design was very strange. It didn''t conform to people''s aesthetic standards at all. She wanted to make it as before and earn money.


    But when this dress was put on Wenlan, she thought that she had been a tailor for years. She didn''t think about innovation. Now she has the opportunity of innovation, how can she let it go.


    Sister Liu nodded, "I will teach them all I know."


    "Well, I''ll have some new dress drawings for you right now. For the moment, I''ll focus on bra making. The size should be big or small, and the style should be the same." Yang Zijin sees sister Liu to agree, and orders to arrive again.


    Now that the bra and dress samples have been completed, the rest is the publicity problem. The dress is OK. It can let the girls of three li peach blossom wear it. Naturally, good people spread it out. But what about the bra? In the feudal ancient times, the intimate clothing is a hidden thing. How to let many women know about it is a problem.


    Yang Zijin has a headache again. After a long time of deliberation, she decides to open the store in three li with peach blossom. She first arouses people''s curiosity. As long as someone comes to watch on the opening day of the store, she has a way to seize the hearts of these women. After all, no woman doesn''t love beauty.


    These days, Yang Zijin is busy designing dresses, taking into account the type and age. She wants to make a long-term plan and make friends with the lady and miss of the government in business. There will be no harm.


    The rectification of the shop was still handed over to a Xian, who was considerate and assured.


    Her tailor is still making bras, while sister Liu is making dresses by herself according to the drawings. Now, the more skillful she is, the more she can finish one suit in a day.


    Seeing everything going smoothly, Yang Zijin decided to open on the eighth day of this month.


    After the day was set, Yang Zijin asked ah Xian to find someone to make the shop name "womanhood" she had long wanted.


    At the same time, let the girls of three miles of peach blossom walk in the busy city in their tuxedos. Everyone is amazed. Many women come forward to ask when they see it.


    The girls all laughed back and said, "there are many kinds of flowers for women who are going to open soon."


    "When will it open?" Another woman asked.


    Wenlan replied, "on the eighth day of this month, a new shop will be opened. The shop name is women''s flower. It''s a shop for women. There''s something unexpected in it! It''s said that there will be small gifts for those present. "


    "What''s the gift?" The person who asked asked wanted to know.


    At this time, Wenlan smiled and asked for a riddle, "when it comes time, you can''t tell if you go to have a look."


    Of course, these are all the things Yang Zijin told her.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of opening, Yang Zijin asked people to set up a platform at the door. Around the platform, there were women and several men standing by.


    Everyone is guessing what to do


    When the auspicious time arrived, Yang Zi Jin cleared his throat and said loudly, "everyone be quiet first."


    All the people stopped talking and looked at Yang Zijin.


    With the sound of firecrackers, a Xian pulled down the red cloth on the plaque, and the word "woman flower" should be seen by all.


    As soon as the firecrackers stopped, Yang Zijin continued, "today is the opening of a small shop. All the women present have small gifts. Next, please watch the fashion show first."


    It''s said that people are frying again

 Chapter 42

    "What? When Fashion show? "


    "What is this?"


    "I don''t know, never heard of it!"


    "Just look at it."


    All of a sudden, the curiosity of the people reached the extreme!


    At this time, there were girls, in a row, wearing different clothes, walking to the stage in an orderly manner.


    Yang Zijin made these girls practice well in advance.


    In detail, every girl wears different clothes. Some of them are full of sweetness, or sexy and cool, or look elegant and noble, showing the lines of her body perfectly, which is extremely beautiful!


    Everyone is amazed by this! Even the man standing by, at the moment, stared at these girls without blinking, and the scene was quiet.


    Seeing the reaction, Yang Zijin had expected.


    "This is the new style discussed in our shop. You can book it in the shop in the future, and we will update the style later. I hope you will enjoy it." Yang Zijin breaks the silence.


    They all came back to their senses, and norno, the woman who had responded, asked, "I don''t think the clothes are made of ordinary cloth. Is the price very expensive?"


    "Of course, these are made of silk. They cost 12 yuan each!" Yang Zijin said to this woman.


    As soon as this remark came out, Yang Zijin heard a sigh under the stage, and the face of the woman in front of her was also eclipsed.


    Also, ten liang of silver is enough for a family to spend for a year. How can they have so much silver.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin added, "you don''t have to do this, girls. As I said, next, our shop will accept the reservation. You can choose the fabric style and measure the size. In terms of the price of the clothes, you can decide according to your own situation."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the girls have hope, and their eyes have luster.


    Some people are not sure to ask, "is it true as the childe said?"


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    Get the exact reply, all girls are excited


    "Where do you want to book, young master? I''ll go "


    " and me, and me... "


    "First, everyone, be quiet. First, listen to me." Looking at the excited girls, Yang Zijin said in a loud voice.


    See you calm down, and continue to say, "everyone line up to go in, first measure the size, and then choose the fabric style, and then tell the size of the fabric style to the person sitting at the left door, let them register, the deposit will be handed to the person sitting on the right, and then find me to get the gift."


    After understanding, the women all went to the queue.


    Yang Zijin arranged for Liu Jie and other tailors to measure the size. The girls who had just come on stage were in charge of the cloth. Wu Fu and Lu''an were in charge of the registration. A Xian collected the deposit first. For the time being, this arrangement was made first. After everything was on the right track, some people would come.


    As Yang Zijin has not yet recovered her daughter''s body, she arranges a tailor to come over and wait for these women to receive the gifts and let them try on them in a small lattice.


    I saw every woman who went in and tried on. When she came out of the lattice, she saw Yang Zijin, her cheeks were reddish.


    Of course, Yang Zijin knows why!


    Yang Zijin thought that as long as these women are allowed to wear these bras and feel comfortable, they will not worry about no business in the future. As for how to let the lady of the government know, it is easier. When these predetermined dresses are made, people wear them in the imperial city. They don''t believe that the lady can still sit.


    According to today''s form, womanhood has successfully captured womanhood.


    It was very busy until very late, we have to put these people scheduled what kind of color and size statistics, before stopping to rest.


    Seeing that the number of people who ordered dresses today was even larger than she expected, she called ah Xian.


    "What''s up, young man?" A Xian should say.


    Yangzijin ordered, "tomorrow, I will go to the rich brocade cloth shop to buy the cloth I need, and then I will go to buy some cotton."


    A Xian nods.


    "And get some more tailors back." Yang added.


    Then he called to sister Liu, "Sister Liu, the number of dresses ordered this time is large, but it''s not up to you. Just now you heard that I''ll have more tailors back, and then you will be responsible for managing them."


    "Tube It''s OK to manage them, young master. If you let me manage, I''m afraid I will miss the business of young master. " Sister Liu was flattered.


    Yang Zijin said to Liu with a smile, "Sister Liu, don''t refuse. You have this ability."


    Sister Liu nodded for a moment.


    When everything was arranged properly, I went back to shuohou mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    After his study, shuoling didn''t know whether he loved Yang Zijin or not, which made him feel very sad.


    These days, he is deliberately hiding from Yang Zijin. Even if he doesn''t meet, he will think of Yang Zijin uncontrollably, and even unconsciously come to the place where he''s been together and look at Fang.


    Before meeting Yang Zijin, if a woman did what she did that day, she would have killed him for a long time!


    But he will let Zhou Ji secretly protect her and report Yang Zijin''s trend to him every day.


    Learning that Yang Zijin has opened a new shop in the downtown area, the business is considerable. According to Zhou Ji''s description, shuoling appreciates Yang Zijin''s business management method and thinks that there are many strange ideas in her head.


    Think of this can''t help but mouth corner unconsciously and up again.


    These days, Mo Li is also confused about his response to his marquis. Since his Marquis came out of his study that day, he has just found out that his Marquis has alienated Mr. Yang. Mo Li is still secretly happy. He thinks that his marquis is is not a broken sleeve, but from his performance, Mo Li finds that it is not so, isn''t it


    Qiao Shu promised to serve porridge in the city gate for one month, which is about to end. She would often take time to go back to shuohou mansion to take care of Yang Zijin''s pulse and decoction, so as to let the chronic poison go deep into the bone marrow. Even if she found out then, the immortal would not be able to live her.


    But Qiao Shu found that every time she took the medicine with Yang Zijin, she would not accidentally overturn it, that is to say, if she was too busy to drink it, she would always find a reason to let her out.


    For this reason, Qiao Shu was puzzled. Was it Yang Zijin who found that there was something wrong with the medicine? If so, why does Yang Zijin greet each other with a smile? I don''t find any sign of doubting her from Yang Zijin''s face, maybe I just think more about it


    But Qiao Shu did not know that uncle Liu had already been equipped with antidotes, and Yang Zijin''s poison had been completely eliminated.


    For shuoling to alienate Yang Zijin these days, and the recent changes, Qiao Shu all see in the eyes.


    However, I didn''t know how to ask. After thinking for a moment, I thought that in a few days it would be shuoling''s mother''s day of sacrifice. So I decided to go to Qijing temple with him on the day of sacrifice to offer his mother incense, just to accompany shuoling to relax.


    Study.


    Shuoling''s left hand was holding the file, leaning on the back of the chair, his eyebrows were wrinkled sometimes, which was like a beautiful painting. People didn''t want to open their eyes when they saw it


    Obviously, Qiao Shu is also attracted by this.


    "What is it?" Shuoling didn''t lift his head.


    Qiao Shu just returned to God and said, "shuoling, it will be the anniversary of the lady''s sacrifice in a few days. Then I want to give her pillar incense."


    For a long time, I didn''t hear a response. Qiao Shu looked at shuoling with her spare light. She was about to ask again


    Shuoling said, "OK."


    Seeing shuoling''s consent, Qiao Shu disguised her excitement and smiled, "then I''m going to prepare for what I''m going to use."


    "It doesn''t take Qiao Shu''s trouble." Shuoling''s cold voice came into Qiao Shu''s ear.


    Qiao Shu, who was excited just now, felt like she had been splashed with cold water. She couldn''t help thinking, why is shuoling''s attitude towards her now? Is shuoling still keeping Yang Zijin in mind?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu''s smile was fading away, and then he said tentatively, "that''s OK. I''ll go to check Yang Gongzi''s pulse first."


    Hearing Qiao Shu mentioning Yang Zijin, shuoling''s heart tightened, then frowned, disappeared in a flash, and nodded to Qiao Shu if nothing happened.


    Qiao Shu retreated and turned around. Her face was full of jealousy. When she mentioned Yang Zijin, she saw shuoling''s worry.


    Then why did he alienate Yang Zijin? Is there any problem between them? It seems that she is going to Qijing temple to plan something


    On the day of the memorial day, Qiao Shu took the prepared cake, dressed in plain clothes, and followed shuoling to the street. She heard a whisper


    "Look, I said, how could shuohou like men!"


    "Look at the young lady beside her. She''s so beautiful."


    "If Bi woman becomes madam Hou Shuo, she is really talented!"


    Hearing such comments from his descendants, Qiao Shu could not help blushing.


    Mo Li, who is behind shuoling, turns around to look at the people who are talking. His eyes are cold and his eyes are shining. When they look at this, they close their mouths one after another


    Suddenly, out of the crowd, a handsome looking young man stood in front of shuoling.


    All the people were sweating for the young man. They dared to do so in front of Shuo Hou. It''s not far from moving their heads.


    "Shuo Hou, where are you going to play? Take me too! " Only see this person''s playful smile way.


    Shuoling kept silent, only to see the young man said again, "where to play? Shuo Hou, take me with you. I''m bored these days! "


    "The sixth Prince has just ended his ban on foot. Why don''t you stay in the palace and sneak out of the palace? Not afraid to be discovered? " Shuoling whispered in chushiweiyang''s ear.


    Chu shiweiyang shrugged and looked indifferent. "Anyway, I''m used to punishment. Do I care about this time and a half?"


    "You can go to Qijing temple?" Shuoling heard this, and said.


    Chu shiweiyang said grudgingly, "since all the Marquis Shuo have spoken, I''ll go with you!".


    Shuoling continues to move forward and ignores chushiweiyang. Seeing this, chushiweiyang immediately follows him. He laughs and talks with shuoling. Shuoling doesn''t care


    This is the sixth prince, Mr. Chu shiweiyang. He has a lively nature. Despite his handsome face, tall nose, thin lips and attractive eyes, he can''t stop looking at them.


    The imperial concubine was chosen into the palace. She had a low status. Because of her outstanding appearance, she was chosen by the emperor. The emperor also liked her very much. She was named liuxifei. Because she died of childbirth when she gave birth to him, the emperor blamed her death on the head of Weiyang, Chushi, and she was not favored since she was a child.

 Chapter 43

    Chu Shi Weiyang stayed in the palace and did nothing. The Emperor didn''t care much about him because of his mother''s concubine. However, he liked to study military books since he was a child and had some opinions on the current situation of the imperial court. However, his ability was useless when he was free. Who would think that what he said was true?


    Some time ago, Chu shiweiyang had nothing to do. On the way, he met concubine Li Guifei who had just come back from the emperor. He accidentally bumped into a palace girl. It was a common thing, but she was holding the jade bracelet that the Emperor just awarded to concubine Li. The jade bracelet broke.


    "Whose servant girl is it? I didn''t walk well with my things, and I ran into my prince. " Chushi Weiyang said aloud.


    At this time, the servant girl was trembling with fear, not frightened by the sixth prince, because the jade bracelet was just awarded by the emperor to concubine Li. Now, the jade bracelet is broken in her hands, and it''s beaten, but it''s dead.


    When Princess Li heard the voice, she stopped and asked, "what happened?"


    "The sixth Prince bumped into me, and the jade bracelet broke." The servant girl quickly kneels down, lowers the head Nuo''s to say.


    Chushi Weiyang said with a smile, "I don''t look at the road, but blame it on me."


    Li Guifei saw the broken jade bracelet, which Qian Guifei also liked before. Now the emperor has chosen to reward her. What she hasn''t come to show off to Qian Guifei is broken now.


    Think of this, the eyes hate to eat the Chu Shi Weiyang, turn around and go to the emperor, don''t think about it, certainly complain to go.


    Seeing the emperor, concubine Li had a shower of pear flowers and rain.


    Chu Shiyou saw this and asked, "what''s the matter with your concubine?"


    "Emperor, you must be the master of your concubines!" Said Li Guifei, sobbing.


    Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "what''s the matter? I''ll hear from you. "


    "The jade bracelet you just gave to my concubine was broken by the sixth prince." Li Guifei said the reason, and from time to time she aimed at Chu Shiyou Tian.


    As soon as he heard that he was the sixth prince, Chu Shiyou didn''t fight for one place in the weather. He looked slightly angry and said, "call me the sixth prince."


    Chu shiweiyang knew that he would be called. He just waited nearby. Sure enough


    "I don''t know what happened when the father and the emperor sent their children to come here?" Chu shiweiyang asked without knowing.


    Chu Shiyou Tian said in a voice, "since the sixth Prince doesn''t know, I''ll tell you that I''m not allowed to see you for a month."


    "If there is nothing else, the children will leave first." Chu Shi Weiyang''s indifferent answer, even the reason has not been asked.


    Li Guifei saw this and smiled a little.


    After that, he slipped out of the palace again.


    The reason why Chu shiweiyang made good friends with shuoling lies in one thing when he was a child


    On that day, all the princes were playing together and watching the lotus flowers. For some reason, the prince suddenly fell into the water. All the princes insisted that it was Chu shiweiyang who did it. At that time, Chu shiweiyang was still small. How could they argue with many princes? The emperor was furious and ordered a punishment.


    Chu Shi Weiyang has been shouting, "father, not the son of the push, not."


    How could Chu Shiyou, who was angry, look at him.


    Seeing that the shouts of Chu shiweiyang were getting smaller and smaller, shuoling, standing behind him, suddenly knelt down in front of Chu Shiyou Tian.


    "The emperor, please bypass the sixth Prince once. He is so small. How can he push the prince in a moment?" Shuoling said.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu Shiyou Tian felt that there was some truth. The prince is now a teenager, and the sixth Prince is still a child. If he wants to push the Prince down, how can the prince not know? Thinking of this, he waved to stop.


    Then he said, "go to the royal doctor and make a good diagnosis and treatment for the sixth prince."


    Then he got up and left.


    At this time, Chu shiweiyang, who had lost his mind, always remembered that when he was about to die, the young man in front of him begged for help and saved him. In his little heart, he decided to make friends with him in the future.


    After the injury, Chu shiweiyang found out that his name was shuoling that day. He knew that his father died in the battle, and his mother also followed him. Because of the emperor''s thoughts and feelings, shuoling was allowed to live in the palace, and then returned to shuoling''s house when he was an adult.


    But generally speaking, it''s similar to him. Although he has an emperor''s father, it''s no different from him, so he intends to get close to him. When they come and go, they are familiar with each other.


    Chu shiweiyang would often talk with shuoling about the current situation in the palace. Later, shuoling thought that although chushiweiyang was young, he had a very unique view. He would also analyze some of his own things with Chu shiweiyang, so chushiweiyang regarded shuoling as his elder brother.


    Seeing shuoling ignoring him, Chu shiweiyang felt bored and turned his goal to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu had met the sixth prince. When he saw Chu Shi Weiyang talking to her, he began to talk to Chu Shi Weiyang because of his affection.


    The three of them walked towards the gate like this


    At this time, Yang Zijin just came out of the shop and planned to ask ah Xian to find another accounting room. In this way, ah Xian would be more relaxed. He was thinking about it and ran into shuoling head-on.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly looked up. He saw shuoling and didn''t know how to talk.


    Chu shiweiyang, one side, said, "ouch, even the man can''t help throwing himself in the arms when he sees Shuo houye."


    Shuoling''s eyes were cold at this time. He took a look at Mr. Chu Weiyang. He knew that he had said something wrong. He quickly covered his mouth with his hand and looked aside.


    Shuoling thought that he would find a time to break the deadlock. Since he knew his heart for Yang Zijin, Yang Zijin could not be separated from him.


    Think of this, shuoling eyes of the cold light dissipated, tone calm asked Yang Zijin, "see Yang childe at this time nothing, it is better to go to Qijing temple with us to incense!"


    Yang Zijin, who was in embarrassment, nodded out of instinct reaction. She thought that refuting shuoling''s invitation at this time would make the originally embarrassing atmosphere more strange.


    Qiao Shu sees shuoling inviting Yang Zijin, and jealousy comes to her heart again. Her hands in her sleeves have already clenched their fists, but she still says with a smile, "it''s not early, let''s go quickly!"


    Four people walk out of the gate and walk towards Qijing temple.


    Everyone has a mind


    Chu Shi Weiyang looks at Yang Zijin, a new member of the group. Shuoling, who is so intimidating, invites him on the street.


    Just now, when he saw shuohou''s eyes looking at Yang Zijin, it was clearly different from before, and he also called it Yang Gongzi. Is this the male pet of shuohou who was rumoured to be in the past?


    With this in mind, Chu shiweiyang has become more energetic. He needs to know that there are only a few people who can make shuohou like him, let alone a man. He can''t help being curious about the young master in front of him.


    Chu shiweiyang walked quickly to Yang Zijin and asked, "young master Yang, what do you want to go to the temple for? It is said that the Qijing temple is very effective! "


    "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I''m just looking for a prosperous business." Yang Zijin thought and said.


    Then he asked Chu shiweiyang, "what do you want


    "I''m going to ask for marriage. Let''s see where my future wife is. Young master, would you like to ask for a autograph?" Chu shiweiyang said excitedly.


    Yang Zijin replied, "I''m joking. Our businessmen always attach great importance to business. They don''t attach much importance to the discussion of marriage. It''s better to let the water flow naturally."


    "Don''t call me Weiyang, just call me Weiyang." Cried Chu Shi Weiyang.


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    Chu shiweiyang continued to ask, "what kind of business does young master Yang do? I''ll go and hold a market some other day."


    "Er This I''m afraid it doesn''t suit you very well. " It''s hard for Yang Zijin to speak.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Chu shiweiyang looked at Yang Zijin with a puzzled face, "why?"


    "This is a shop for women." Yang Zijin explained to Chu Shi Weiyang.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, the two talked happily. When talking about excitement, Chu shiweiyang still hung his hand on Yang Zijin''s neck.


    Chu shiweiyang was very approbated of Yang Zijin''s management method. He knew how to think about the situation like him, and he felt that it was too late to meet each other.


    Shuoling''s face was covered with black lines. There were so many things Chu shiweiyang said today. He even put his hand on Yang Zijin and looked at Chu shiweiyang with cold eyes, but neither of them saw it.


    But Qiao Shu thought about how to support Chu Shi Weiyang and Yang Zijin. She didn''t have them in her plan.


    At the gate of Qijing temple, Chu shiweiyang tidied up his clothes and stopped talking.


    Four people into the courtyard, Mo Li in the back with cakes, a few people followed shuoling came to put his mother''s memorial tablet room.


    Shuoling takes Mo Li''s basket, places the cakes and fruits in it in front of the memorial tablet, kneels down and kowtows three heads, gets up to light a joss stick, and walks aside.


    At this time, Qiao Shu also kowtows to the front for incense.


    Chu Shi Weiyang and Yang Zijin obviously didn''t know that today was the day of shuoling''s mother''s sacrifice. No wonder shuoling and Qiao Shu are dressed so plainly today.


    I saw that they had changed their appearance and kowtowed to each other.


    The atmosphere was still heavy when the four of them finished the incense. Chu shiweiyang took the lead in breaking the atmosphere and said to shuoling, "do you want to ask for the autograph? The autograph here is very effective."


    See shuoling ignore, and went to take Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "young master, then accompany me to ask for a autograph."


    At this time shuoling saw that Chu shiweiyang was holding Yang Zijin''s hand, and his eyes were eager to kill him.


    Originally Yang Zijin wanted to refuse, but he could see Chu shiweiyang''s pleading eyes and nodded helplessly.


    See Yang Zijin agree, then pull Yang Zijin all the way to the direction of the temple hall.


    Shuoling and Qiao Shu had to follow them.


    When he came to the main hall, Chu shiweiyang picked up the bamboo tube, knelt on the futon, read it silently in his mouth, and took the swayed signature to the senior monk Jiezhu.


    I saw that the monk was stunned at first, and then said, "almsgiver has a bright future, but you need to be careful."


    After Chu Shiwei listened, he nodded his head thoughtfully, and in a moment he returned to his playful and smiling face. "Young master, come here and ask for help!"


    Yang Zijin, as a modern man, doesn''t believe in ghosts at all. However, he can''t stand the strong grinding skills of Weiyang.

 Chapter 44

    She had to walk forward and kneel down. Learning from the way Mr. Chu had done before, she closed her eyes and shook the bamboo bucket in her hands. She only heard the sound of "pa". When the bamboo stick fell, she opened her eyes, got up and picked up the fallen bamboo stick, and went to the next eminent monk.


    The eminent monk took the sign and looked at Yang Zijin and said, "what the almsgiver asked for is also a life management sign. Sometimes in the life, sometimes in the life, there must be one. Don''t force it all the time in the life. Hang up the picture and show that the almsgiver will go back after all."


    So she''s going to be back?


    Qiao Shu on one side calculated the time, and the person she arranged should also arrive, so she said to shuoling, "Hou ye, when I just came here, Qiao Shu also saw a fortune teller. Let''s go there and have a look."


    Looking at Yang Zijin and Chu shiweiyang''s quarrel, I had already torn this Chu shiweiyang apart in my heart. It''s better to go out simply than to see it as pure.


    Nodded and went out with Qiao Shu


    Shuoling did not forget to make eyes with Mo Li secretly to protect them.


    At this time, the eminent monk looked at the divination phase and frowned, then looked at Yang Zijin and asked with doubts, "benefactor is not this person?"


    Yang Zijin was stunned. Naturally, he knew what the eminent monk meant!


    This sentence was also heard by shuoling, who had just left for a short time. He wanted to come back to hear it, but was interrupted by Qiao Shu. "Look, Hou ye, there is my fortune teller."


    He said that he would go to the man first. Of course, this fortune teller was arranged by her in advance. Qiao Shu asked the man to say according to her meaning, suggesting that shuoling would come together with her in the future, and she was shuoling''s best match.


    "Shuoling, look..." Qiao Shu turns around and shouts, but she doesn''t find shuoling. Just now, she is still behind. How can she do Kung Fu for a while Is it back to the main hall?


    After walking back along the original road, Qiao Shu walked into the main hall and found no body shadow of shuoling. Even Yang Zijin and Chu shiweiyang were not in the main hall, so she turned around and went out to look for them.


    Shuoling didn''t mean to hide from Qiao Shu, but saw that there was a dark guard sending a signal to contact him, so he went to no one''s place to respond, and then he hid in the room in the corner of the temple, waiting for dark guard.


    Yang Zijin and Chu Shi didn''t ask for a good autograph, so they went out and found a quiet place to sit down. They were ready to take a rest and wait for Qiao Shu and shuoling to come back.


    Just now, Chu shitianyou intentionally made physical contact with Yang Zijin in front of shuoling. He clearly saw shuoling''s caring eyes. Originally, he didn''t believe the rumors from the outside world, but there was no doubt about shuoling''s performance.


    One is the benefactor he decided to follow when he was a child. The other is the first one he met in these years, though he can''t get along for a day.


    For whatever reason, he would not let the two men, as the rumor says, not cultivate their personal virtues.


    Or maybe it''s just shuoling''s wishful thinking. Based on his understanding of shuoling, there''s nothing that shuoling hou can''t get. If there''s something that he can''t get, it''s gone.


    Determined, Chu shiweiyang decided to start from young master Yang, to determine the extent of their development, so that he could give the right medicine.


    "Young master Yang, I heard that you live in shuohou mansion. What do you think of shuohou''s character?" After chatting for a while, Chu shiweiyang got to the point.


    Yang Zijin felt puzzled. Why did she suddenly ask? After thinking about it, he replied, "Lord Shuo is often alone. Although I live in the house, I can''t see him very much."


    I saw Chu Shi Weiyang nodding thoughtfully, "I don''t know what young master thought of the rumors outside?"


    "I can''t care what they say when their mouth is on someone else!" Yang Zijin is a little angry.


    Without accurate information, Chu shiweiyang continued to ask, "if the rumor is false, why is it so vivid?"


    See Yang Zijin not squeak.


    Chu shiweiyang still didn''t give up. "Then you..."


    Before he finished, Yang Zijin stood up and interrupted, "young master Weiyang, what does this mean? What''s the difference between you and those kids in the market? I think you are shuoling''s friend, so I won''t care about you. "


    With that, Yang Zijin turned around and left.


    "Ah Young master, I don''t mean that. " Chu shiweiyang didn''t expect this, explained.


    Yang Zijin still didn''t go back, obviously angry. After leaving, he went to find Qiao Shu and shuoling, and then went back to the house together.


    ¡­¡­


    Dark guard appears.


    "See you in the wind." Said dark Wei in a strong wind.


    Shuoling waved his hand, indicating that the wind was blowing and his lips were moving. "What''s going on this time?"


    "Back to the Marquis, people outside the Great Wall heard that people in the Central Plains had disappeared frequently recently, but they couldn''t find out who did it, so they asked him how to deal with it." The high wind told shuoling what had happened.


    Shuoling frowned and then asked, "did you start to investigate from people outside the Great Wall?"


    "The officials of Northern Ireland and Northern Ireland have already checked it, but the people of Northern Ireland insist that it has nothing to do with them, and they have no idea about it. They don''t know where to start." Said the wind.


    Seeing shuoling''s thoughts, he continued, "our people in the Imperial Palace have heard that the emperor has received a secret letter from the frontier fortress, and they also know that the people in the central plains are missing. They intend to let the Marquis go to investigate. Their subordinates came here to inform him that they have made plans."


    Shuoling nodded and waved for the wind to retreat. He was thinking about countermeasures and heard something moving at the door.


    "Who?" Shuoling quickly moved to the door, opened the door and saw Qiao Shu standing at the door with a flustered face.


    I saw Qiao Shu saying, "shuoling, I just couldn''t find you. I''m looking for you everywhere now. When I heard something about this house, I came here. I didn''t expect you were still in it."


    Said Qiao Shu''s face also showed joy, but shuoling would not have time to deal with Qiao Shu.


    "Where are the two of them?" Shuoling asked Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu shook her head. "Just now I went to the main hall and found that they were no longer there. I didn''t see them all the way."


    Just as he said that, Yang Zijin also came here. It seemed that he was not in a good mood. Shuoling looked at the back again, only Mo Li and Chu shiweiyang did not follow him.


    It seems that this Chu Shi Weiyang has offended Yang Zijin. Seeing his various behaviors today, shuoling decides not to go to him. The three of them go out of Qijing temple. Shuoling asks Mo Li to hire two carriages and sit with Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin is seldom seen to be angry. At this time, Yang Zijin is stuffy and silent. He looks at shuoling resentfully. Shuoling doesn''t know why. Isn''t Chu shiweiyang provoking her? How can I look at him and eat myself.


    Shuoling first asked, "what''s wrong with Zijin?"


    "Why, ask yourself! It''s not the good thing you did. At the beginning, I was belittled in front of so many people in the spring breeze. Otherwise, there would be no rumors! " Yang Zijin, who had not let out his anger, heard shuoling ask her so at this time and sent his resentment to shuoling.


    Seeing Yang Zijin, shuoling became more and more fond of him. He smiled at Yang Zijin and said, "it''s because of this!"


    "Because of this? Well, I''ll let you because of this! " With that, Yang Zijin waved his fist to shuoling with all his strength.


    Shuoling grabs Yang Zijin''s fist and pulls her into her arms. They look at each other''s eyes. They look at Yang Zijin''s Pink mouth and kiss her. These days, they don''t touch Yang Zijin. He can''t help but want to wipe her dry. He keeps walking on Yang Zijin.


    Shuoling finally left her mouth, Yang Zijin quickly sat up, shuoling who would, tightly into her arms, so has been holding her to watch, all the way did not say a word.


    But Yang Zijin''s heart was broken. She was clearly angry. How could she be passive? After all, in the carriage, if she resisted and let the coachman outside hear it, she would not implement the rumours that were spread by the people, so she had to be at the mercy of shuoling.


    And shuoling''s heart thinks that he deliberately alienates Yang Zijin during this period of time, so that he can know that his original love for a person is to see her and hold her all the time.


    The carriage finally stopped, which was a naked ordeal for Yang Zijin.


    At that time, Chu shiweiyang was still looking for them in Qijing temple. When he asked people, he knew that they had already gone back. Chu shiweiyang looked scornful and muttered, "shuoling, do you want to be so stingy and touch him a few times? Do you want to take revenge and leave me alone? I''ll look for you everywhere


    Chu shiweiyang went out of Qijing Temple displeased.


    As soon as the front foot entered the mansion, Gonggong Li, the emperor''s side, came.


    The emperor''s speed is also fast enough. It seems that he still attaches great importance to the disappearance of the frontier guards. He has not been able to find out. For a long time, people in the frontier guard area will be in panic. Even if it is not done by the outsiders, it will inevitably be attacked in the future.


    "It is said by the emperor that Marquis Shuo will enter the palace at once, without any mistake." Li Gonggong said, holding his voice.


    Everyone knelt down.


    With that, Duke Li went to shuoling and said, "Shuo Hou ye, hurry up and follow us. The emperor is waiting!"


    "I will do what I want." Shuoling got up and went out with Gonggong Li. He took the prepared carriage and drove to the palace.


    Qiao Shu and Yang Zijin are thinking about what''s going on? The emperor will be so anxious to see shuoling.


    Yang Zijin thinks about it, but doesn''t care. She goes to her residence. Now she is busy with business. If it doesn''t happen today, she won''t have time to go out of the city, and she won''t let shuoling have the chance to eat, dry and clean her up again.


    At this time, Qiao Shu is worried. It seems that Li Gonggong is anxious to let shuoling go. Nothing will happen. He is restless when he comes back to the yard. He always listens to the outside.


    Royal study.


    Chu Shiyou Tian looked listless. He was obviously worried about it. In a few days, there were more silver threads on his head.


    Frontier fortress is an important defense lock of a country. If something goes wrong with frontier fortress, the consequences can be imagined.


    "I see the emperor." Shuoling said to kneel on the ground.


    Seeing shuoling coming, Chu Shiyou Tian raised his head and saw a tired face. "Shuoling doesn''t need to be polite. Go to see shuoling."


    Li Gonggong put the chair in front of shuoling and backed out.


    This is the place where you should be smart as a slave, and the reason why the emperor asked him to serve before the emperor.

 Chapter 45

    Shuoling got up, sat down on the chair and asked, "the emperor is in such a hurry to call me, but what''s the matter?"


    If Chu Shiyou is allowed to know about it, he knows about it. With Chu Shiyou''s suspicious nature, I''m afraid he will be on guard in the future.


    Chu Shiyou Tian sighed, "shuoling, something has happened in the frontier fortress recently. I want you to help me."


    "Something''s wrong with the frontier?" Shuoling asked with a puzzled face.


    Chu Shiyou Tian looked at shuoling and said, "yes, the Central Plains people on the frontier fortress are missing, but they don''t know who did it?"


    "Didn''t the local officials thoroughly investigate it? Will it be the hands and feet of the people outside the Great Wall? " Shuoling asked.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows were locked. "The local officials also went to investigate, but the people outside the Great Wall claimed that they had never done it, and the officials could not start."


    "How is it now? What can be done? " Shuoling continued to ask Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian shook his head. "It''s useless. Local officials have banned night out, but one after another people are missing. That''s why people sent letters 800 Li in an urgent manner."


    "Weichen has understood the general situation. Weichen is willing to go to the frontier fortress to share his worries with the emperor." Shuoling swore to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    See shuoling say so, Chu Shiyou days frown a little to evacuate.


    After the old Marquis died for his country, his wife also followed the old Marquis. He let the child live in the palace. Although he was not a royal blood, he always regarded shuoling as his own. Since he was a child, shuoling had his own way of doing things and considered it well. This time, shuoling was sent to the frontier fortress. He believed that shuoling would do well.


    In the evening meal, Qiao Shu saw shuoling had not come back, and her appetite was also small. She took a few mouthfuls casually. After waiting at the door of the mansion for a while, she didn''t see anyone, so she thought it was not the way to wait. She decided to go back to the mansion and ask her father if he knew something about it.


    But Qiao Yanlin tells Qiao Shu that the palace hasn''t heard of any major events recently.


    Qiao Shu has to give up!


    Shuoling was already out of the palace. Even if the Emperor didn''t send him to the frontier fortress, he would find out about it.


    Call out the secret guards and tell them something about going to the frontier fortress. Let the people in the frontier fortress prepare early. Investigate what they did before they disappeared and where they went. They don''t go back until very late.


    The next morning, shuoling put on his court clothes and went to the palace.


    In the Jinluan palace, Chu Shiyou Tian told the officials about the frontier fortress.


    All of a sudden, there was a lot of discussion.


    "Is there a monster coming out?"


    "I see. You said that even the local officials didn''t find any clues."


    "It''s a load of nonsense. I guess it''s a load of tricks."


    ¡­¡­


    "What do you think of it?" Chu Shiyou asked.


    "The emperor, according to the old officials, someone must be behind the scenes in this matter." Said Duke mu.


    Mr. Li nodded approvingly. "Duke Mu is right, and I think so."


    "Emperor, it must be done by the people outside the frontier fortress, so that we can disturb the people''s minds of the frontier fortress, so that we can take advantage of the situation." Liu Taifu also said.


    "Who do you think is the right person to investigate?" As soon as Chu Shiyou said this, the palace was quiet.


    At this time shuoling stood out, "emperor, I would like to go to the frontier fortress."


    When no one spoke to Chu Shiyou Tian, he asked again, "Lord Shuo is willing to go to the frontier fortress. Do you have any objection?"


    All the ministers shook their heads.


    Of course, if you do this hard work well, you will naturally become an official and become a baron. If you can''t do it well, it''s hard to say. If someone picks it up, all the officials will be happy.


    "Well, since all the love Qing have no objection, it''s settled."


    Civil and military officials nodded.


    "Shuo Hou receives the order." Chu Shiyou looks at shuoling.


    Shuoling quickly knelt down, "the Minister receives the order."


    "Due to the emergency situation, Hou Shuo went to the frontier fortress first, and then I will send officers and soldiers to assist him. Today, he will go back to prepare for the journey, and leave tomorrow morning." Chu Shiyou said.


    Shuoling replied firmly, "I will never fail the emperor''s entrustment to investigate this matter and return the frontier fortress to peace."


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu Shiyou was a little relieved.


    After retiring from the dynasty, Chu Shiyou Tian stopped shuoling and told him something else.


    At this time, Qiao Shu is waiting for the news at home. Qiao Yanlin promises that Qiao Shu will go to the palace today to help her find out.


    See Qiao Yanlin back, Qiao Shu hurriedly forward to ask, "Dad, can you ask what is it?"


    Qiao Yanlin sat down and drank his saliva. "I heard that there was something wrong with the frontier fortress. The emperor ordered Shuo hou to deal with it. Tomorrow we''ll start. "


    "What? To the frontier? " Joshua rose from the chair.


    Looking at Qiao Shu''s appearance at this time, Qiao Yanlin said again, "yes, tomorrow will start."


    "No, I''m going to find out." Said Qiao Shu then walked out.


    When Qiao Shu was a little boy, Qiao Yanlin found out Qiao Shu''s intention for Shuo Hou. He also said that he was a father and advised him, but he still couldn''t resist Qiao Shu. Qiao Yanlin simply thought, "children and grandchildren have their own, and grandchildren have their own blessings", so he stopped talking about it.


    On the way to Shuo''s mansion, Qiao Shu thought again why the emperor let Shuo Ling go to the frontier fortress. She had heard that the emperor was suspicious, but the Emperor didn''t believe Ren Shuling.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu quickens her pace.


    Shuofeu.


    In the study stands a woman, who is named Jiang Wei. She has a beautiful face and works for shuoling secretly.


    At this time, shuoling said to her, "in the future, the task in your hands will be handed over to others. There is a young man in the mansion who is a woman in charge of men''s clothing. In the future, you will serve her for food and living."


    "Yes, marquis." Jiang Weihui road.


    Shuoling nodded.


    Beckoning for Mo to leave, he said, "go and take Jiang Wei to Mr. Yang''s residence, and then let Mr. Yang come to my room."


    Before shuoling promised to find a servant girl with Yang Zijin, but was delayed again and again.


    left the royal city and did not know what to do in the future. He simply pulled out a secret woman who thought he was strict in his work and not weak in martial arts. He had to spend a lot of time trying to secretly move Yang Zi''s pride when he was not there.


    "Young master, are you still resting?" Asked Molly, knocking at the door.


    Because recently he was busy with business and went out of the city yesterday, Yang Zijin couldn''t bear it. He thought of sleeping well today, but he was woken up by the knock on the door.


    Reluctantly, he sat up and said, "here we are."


    Put on your clothes, trim your hair a little, and go to the door.


    Only saw a woman to follow behind Mo to leave behind, saw her to open the door, hurriedly went forward to Yang Zi Jin to make a gift.


    "Young master, I''m the servant girl that the Marquis found to serve the young master''s daily life. My name is Jiang Wei. I''ll be called Ah Wei later." Jiang Wei introduces himself to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin was stunned for a moment. He proposed to shuoling that it was inconvenient for him to be in the mansion, just to find an excuse to go out of the mansion. He didn''t expect that the Marquis shuoling had taken this matter seriously Yang Zijin''s reply.


    On one side, Mo Li also said, "young master, my Lord asked you to go to his room, saying that there is something important to say?"


    "What''s important? What is it? " Yang Zijin asked, this shuoling is really idle.


    Don''t leave to return a way, "this subordinate is not quite clear, Hou ye only lets me be responsible for the transmission."


    "Well, I''ll come back after I''ve done some washing." Yang Zijin had to obey.


    At one side, Ah Wei hurriedly set about and waited on Yang Zijin to dress and comb her hair.


    Shuoling felt that it was a boring thing to wait for others. He saw shuoling look at the door from time to time.


    Finally wait until Yang Zijin, just impatient early in see Yang Zijin that moment disappear.


    "Zijin, come here and sit down." Shuoling said first.


    Yangzi Jinnuo''s going forward, what''s wrong with today''s Shuo Hou?


    Looking at yangziqin shuoling, he asked again, "I wonder if Zijin is satisfied with the servant girl I chose?"


    "Well, it''s good. It''s neat." Yang Zijin returned.


    Shuoling said with a serious face, "recently I will go out for a few days. Your business in the imperial city will continue. These will also help the government in the future. Your idea is very good. I will support you no matter what."


    Yang Zijin listened to the fog in the clouds. She felt shuoling''s forehead with her hands. She didn''t have a fever. Why is today''s action so confusing.


    For Yang Zijin''s actions, shuoling did not dodge.


    Just thinking about it, shuoling took out a letter from the side and handed it to the hostess. "This is a letter of introduction. Have a look. I think next, you will be able to use it."


    After receiving the letter in shuoling''s hand, she opened it and couldn''t help but get excited. She asked ah Xian before. Ah Xian once told her that there was a carpenter named Lian Sheng with excellent craftsmanship in the Imperial City, but he was eccentric. Ordinary people don''t want to move.


    In recent days, she has been trying to find a way to invite him, but now she sees shuoling''s handwritten letter of introduction, so she doesn''t have to worry about it. First, please invite people, and then she can draw drawings safely.


    Seeing Yang Zijin sitting beside him, shuoling couldn''t help but hold Yang Zijin in his arms. I don''t know how long it will take to go there, but I can''t see her for a long time, thinking of kissing Yang Zijin''s mouth again.


    This scene happened to be seen by Qiao Shu who came to find shuoling. She couldn''t help tears falling down, jealousy and resentment welled up in her heart at the same time. She couldn''t help thinking that if shuoling was holding her in her arms at this time, she would die with no regrets!


    Why is Yang Zijin! A person who grew up in a pickled land, is she not even as good as Yang Zijin?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu''s hatred is full of her brain. She has been following shuoling since she was a child. Why does God tease her so much? She is the most worried thing about shuoling! It''s her!


    Looking at the room early in the morning, shuoling still tightly hugs Yang Zijin, Qiao Shu from resentment to loss, what else do you ask?


    Another 800 Li emergency came from the frontier fortress, and the situation changed. Chu Shiyou called shuoling into the palace overnight and set off immediately.


    The next morning, Yang Zijin took the letter written by shuoling and went to the above address.


    The residence of Lian Sheng and uncle Liu''s hospital have a match. Yang Zijin can''t help thinking, are the tempers of the high people all weird?


    After searching for a long time, I finally saw that all the places mentioned in the letter were about to arrive. The gate was still closed, and there was a child standing at the gate.


    Before walking forward, Yang Zijin squatted beside the child, "little friend, do you know where the family has gone?"

 Chapter 46

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll tell you if you buy me sugar." The child looked at Yang Zijin mischievously.


    Yang Zijin frowned slightly, and the child would bargain, and he said, "tell your brother if it''s OK. When he does something good, he will take you to eat."


    "No, no, now Lan Lan wants it." He said that he had snatched Yang Zijin''s letter of introduction quickly with his eyes on him.


    Waiting for Yang Zijin to respond, this self proclaimed Lan Lan has some distance from her.


    Yang Zijin said urgently, "Lan Lan, please return the letter to my brother, and he will take you to buy sugar."


    "Well, I don''t believe it." And LAN LAN pouted.


    Can''t, Yang Zijin suddenly catches the letter of introduction in LAN LAN''s hand. With one effort, the letter is torn into two paragraphs.


    Lan Lan sees this and feels that she has done something wrong. She runs away with the half of the letter of introduction left in her hand.


    Today, I have to stop visiting Lian Sheng for a while


    Yang Zijin wants to go back to her home, but she sees many women walking in their tuxedos.


    Did the first ordered dresses come out so soon? As expected, sister Liu didn''t lose her trust. Yang Zijin changed her direction and decided to go to the woman flower first.


    Only when there are more people booking dresses in the shop, Yang Zijin inquires, and knows that the annual poetry appreciation meeting is coming soon.


    These girls'' families saw that the first batch of people who ordered dresses looked very good on, and they all came here.


    Of course, there are also those who go to buy bras. Some people who give away bras on the day of opening come to buy them. Some people hear that they can choose bras according to their own defects. They can''t help being curious.


    At the beginning, I felt embarrassed and twisted. It can be seen that the girls in the shop are generous and friendly. I tried them on one by one to find the right style and model for them, and they all came down naturally.


    See these, Yang Zijin originally depressed heart also slowly unfold.


    Yang Zijin called ah Xian, "now you have to collect money and do other things. It''s not a long-term plan. You know a lot of people. Take time to find an account room to come back."


    "I''m not tired to work for you." Ah Xian replied.


    Seeing a Xian answer like this, Yang Zijin knows that a Xian has never cried for hardship no matter what he did after he followed her.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin explained to a Xian. "But there are other things you need to do. You can''t run at both ends! It''s better to find an account room to come back, which can also make you feel lighter. "


    "Yes, young man, I will find an accounting room with a deep understanding of the root as soon as possible." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, a Xian couldn''t help being warm. It seems that he didn''t follow the wrong person.


    After the command, Yang Zijin went to Shuo mansion.


    Since the letter of introduction is gone, she is thinking of other ways. First, she designs the drawings of the things to be done. After all, designing drawings is a rather troublesome thing, not a matter of a moment and a half.


    As soon as he entered the yard, Ah Wei greeted him with a smile. "Young master, you are back."


    Yang Zijin is thinking about which side to start from first, and he is shocked by the voice of awei.


    She forgot that shuoling arranged a maid for her.


    Enter the house, and Ah Wei follows.


    A moment later, Yang Zijin asked Ah Wei, "do you know something about me


    "Back to the young master, the Marquis said to awei. You don''t have to worry about it." Ah Wei returned.


    Yang Zijin nodded and said, "Ah Wei, you don''t have to be restrained in front of me. There is no master or servant in my eyes."


    Standing next to him, Ah Wei heard Yang Zijin say that it''s no wonder that the Marquis of their family is so kind to this young lady. It''s really different. From her, she can''t see any affectation of her daughter''s family.


    "Yes, sir." Ah replied with a smile.


    She also smiled back and said, "I will have something to do. If there is any small matter, I will wait until I finish."


    "Ah Wei wrote it down." Then he left the room and closed the door.


    It was not until the evening that Yang Zijin stood up and stretched himself out. After sitting all day, his waist was sore. Fortunately, he finally drew out the design drawings of the amusement park to be built. There were still some small problems. He was going to revise them another day.


    In order to draw pictures, I didn''t eat lunch. It''s not early outside. I''m afraid the dinner time is over.


    Then he opened the door to see if there was any food left in the kitchen, but saw Ah Wei guarding at the door.


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming out, Ah Wei asked, "young master, are you busy?"


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    "This was given to the doorman in the afternoon, saying that it was to be handed over to the young master." As he spoke, Ah Wei took the letter in his hand to Yang Zijin.


    After receiving the letter, Yang Zijin ordered, "Ah Wei, go and see what you can eat in the kitchen."


    "Ah Wei asked the kitchen to keep food for the childe, so he went to bring it to him." Ah smiled and turned to the kitchen.


    Yang Zijin enters the room to sit down and opens the letter. It turns out that it''s an invitation letter at the poetry appreciation meeting, but who invited her? Why should I have it delivered?


    A series of problems appeared in Yang Zijin''s head. Thinking of this, she fell into deep thought.


    In the end, she decided to go to find out what the purpose of this person was?


    A few days later, the poetry appreciation meeting was held in Qingya garden as usual.


    On the day of the poetry appreciation meeting, everyone entered the garden with invitation letter, and there were people in charge of checking at the door.


    By the time Yang Zijin arrived, there were already many people in it. Almost all the women who were invited to the poetry appreciation fair were dressed in tuxedos. Also, those who could enter the elegant garden were mostly literati and literati. The children of the government took advantage of this opportunity, in case of encountering the best husband in the future.


    Looking at it, there are many tables in the garden, arranged one by one, and there are pens, ink, paper and inkstone on the table. It''s very impressive!


    At this time, someone recognized Yang Zijin and walked up to him and said loudly, "Hey, isn''t this young master Yang, the boss of women flower? If you don''t sell clothes in the shop, why do you come to the party? "


    People noticed Yang Zijin.


    A man whispered behind his back, "what''s the matter with him?"


    "I guess it''s for fun!"


    "If I were him, I would not come out. A big man would make some needlework to attract women."


    "Look at you, don''t you want to attract women?"


    There was a sense of ridicule in the words.


    Looking at Yang Zijin again, without any sense of panic, he went to the speaker and said with a smile, "some people call themselves literati, but they are dignified, and what face do they have to enter the elegant garden of Qing Dynasty?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, one of the people who just laughed at her felt that his face couldn''t hang, and stood out, "what''s your qualification to say to us? If we don''t face to enter, what''s your son''s face to enter the elegant place?"


    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of laughter around


    "Oh, according to this young man, how can you be qualified to enter the garden?" Asked Yang Zijin.


    He didn''t even look at Yang Zijin and said, "hum, of course, he is a man of both ability and virtue."


    "I''d like to have a competition with you, according to the young master!" Yang Zijin is thinking that today she will teach this kind of person a lesson to let him know that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the people.


    I saw the man looking at Yang Zijin in surprise, "what? Are you going to compete with me? "


    "What? You''re scared. " Yang Zijin used a fierce method to the man, which was to make him fall into her pit.


    "I don''t need to be afraid compared with you," he said


    "Well, if you have any questions, I''ll make the rules. How about that?" Yang Zijin asked the man.


    The man nodded.


    See this person agree, Yang Zijin continues to say, "the loser voluntarily leaves Qingya garden, and can''t participate in poetry appreciation meeting in the future, can you have any objection?"


    "As you say." The man agreed without even thinking. No matter how he won!


    Yang Zijin turned around and looked at the crowd. "Today, Yang Mou will have a competition with this young man. I''m tired of the people present to testify for us. The rules are just as I said."


    People nodded and all reported the mood of watching the bustle. Young master Yang was determined to lose. They knew Wang Zhen, the son of the Minister of rites, who had studied poetry since childhood. Even before the poetry appreciation meeting, it was a hot field!


    After the competition, Yang Zijin won the competition by saying, "the grass and trees will return soon, and all kinds of red and purple will fight for Fangfei.".


    When Yang Zijin said these two verses, he couldn''t help changing his view of Yang Zijin. If you really can''t decide a person, Wang Zhen''s poems are compared with Yang Zijin''s, and you will know when you win or lose.


    Joke, the poem she said was written by Han Yu, a great poet of Tang Dynasty. Compared with literature, she was not afraid of it in modern times!


    At this time, they all chose Yang Zijin. Wang Zhen was in a panic. He didn''t know how to end the show. He left a sentence, "you wait for me."


    He hurried out of the garden


    This scene was seen by the third prince, Chu Shiwei, who came to the poetry appreciation meeting. He clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Yang is really talented."


    "The third prince is flattered." When Yang Zijin saw that it was Chu Shiwei Ming, he began to smile.


    People also saluted to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    "You don''t have to be restrained. As in previous years, there''s only competition and learning here. There''s no identity." Said to Yang Zijin.


    And everyone is also secretly glad that the third prince knows Yang Zijin? Fortunately, I didn''t make a fuss just now.


    "This poem is really wonderful. Come and give these things to Mr. Yang." Chu Shiwei Ming said to the bodyguard behind him.


    I saw that every bodyguard had exquisite objects on his hands, and the women couldn''t open their eyes when they saw them.


    Yang Zi ''s reserved mind is not on this. Chu Shi Wei Ming is obviously prepared to come here. Who will take part in the poetry appreciation meeting with so many things.


    It suddenly occurred to me that the invitation was from him? It seems that he is really determined not to change his mind and has not broken the idea of using her to climb up the relationship with Duke mu.


    On the scene, Yang Zijin took over the reward from Chu Shiwei Ming without showing his face.


    The poetry appreciation meeting is about to start, and all the people walk to the front of the platform in order to take a seat.


    See everyone sitting, in charge of this poetry festival Zhang Lao went to the stage to raise his voice, "everyone quiet."


    Hearing Zhang Lao''s voice, all the people were silent and looked at the stage one after another.


    Zhang is always an old literary elder. People still respect him very much.

 Chapter 47

    "As in previous years, the candidates should go to the side to register first." Zhang laoqing cleared his throat.


    As soon as the words came out, someone got up and went to the platform to register.


    Of course, Yang Zijin also went to sign up. A few days ago, the eminent monk of Qijing Temple told her that the government of the state of Mu would come back sooner or later. Now it''s the time to justify her own name, so she would not let go of such a good opportunity.


    At the beginning of the contest, the judges took the stage.


    At this time, Zhang said, "the annual poetry appreciation meeting is now officially started. The first round of competition is to test the melody, and the participants are ready."


    For Yang Zijin, it''s hard not to stop her. In modern life, every time she goes to hi song, she belongs to Mai Ba type, but this time she wants to find an antique charm.


    The contestants came on stage one after another, singing, playing the lute, playing the flute


    When it was Yang Zijin''s turn, she began to hum Sushi''s "tune in the water".


    "When will the bright moon come? Ask Qingtian about the wine. I don''t know the palace in the sky. What''s the year of tonight?..."


    As soon as Yang Zijin opened his mouth, the people under the stage looked at her. Even the referee looked up at him. The poetry appreciation meeting lasted so long. Before Yang Zijin, the people who had a competition were all the same. They had never heard the tune Yang Zijin sang. They couldn''t help but feel very good about it!


    In the first round, there is no doubt that Zhang Lao announced that Yang Zijin won!


    Then Zhang said, "please prepare for the second round of competition."


    With the first round of experience, Yang Zijin feels that as long as he is different from other people and innovative, he will make the judges who are already tired of vision and ears feel refreshing and naturally prefer her.


    To grasp this point, Yang Zijin thought that most of the participants in this round would take poetry as their topic.


    She remembered that she had read a book on the current situation written by Zhang Lao before. At that time, she thought that Zhang Lao had more opinions than other scholars. If she didn''t work hard, it would be difficult to understand the content of Zhang Lao''s writing. She decided to take Zhang Lao''s book as the topic.


    As expected, Zhang Laolian shook his head and sighed at the opinions of those who read the book.


    Yang Zijin sees the situation, goes to Zhang Lao and tells her her her own opinion.


    Zhang couldn''t help admiring Yang Zijin and greatly appreciating him.


    When the audience heard what Yang Zijin said, they couldn''t help nodding.


    This round of natural Yang Zijin won.


    Zhang Lao, who publicized the results, said again, "different from previous years, in the last round, this year''s contestants are allowed to play freely and show what they are good at, with a limited time."


    As soon as this remark came out, the participants thought about what they wanted to show. After a while, some people came to the table where the four treasures of the study were placed, or wrote or painted.


    There are also women on the stage, dancing


    At this time, Yang Zijin is still thinking about how to be different from the competitors.


    Seeing that half the incense is about to pass, Zhang Lao sees that Yang Zijin has not yet left, and wakes up to the premise, "this young gentleman, it''s half the time."


    "Thank you, Mr. Zhang. Can I have a piece of black cloth and a hat prepared for me?" Yang Zijin said to Zhang Lao.


    See Zhang old brow slightly wrinkly, don''t understand its meaning, but still nodded to agree.


    Ready, Yang Zijin came to the stage, the audience looked at the things in her hands, all curious.


    Only see Yang Zijin put some small things into the hat, in the hand so a turn, things are gone, and then wave things again appeared, it''s not magic!


    Even the referee sitting by didn''t see any flaws.


    Zhang could not help being curious about the young man and once again cast his eyes of approval.


    Yang Zijin won three games in a row!


    Zhang Lao gave Yang Zijin the first prize.


    However, the contestants are all convinced to lose!


    The poem appreciation will come to a perfect end.


    At this time, Yang Zijin didn''t know. Today, her outstanding talent, unique views and strange ideas made Lu Jing, the prince who came to the poetry appreciation meeting, see that he intended to make a friend with her.


    "You are brilliant. What you said is something I have never heard before." Lu Jing went to Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin turned to look at the past people. He was tall and straight. He was wearing a royal dress. He had a folding fan in his hand. His eyes were clear and handsome. He knew that he was not an ordinary person.


    Then he replied with a smile on his face, "I don''t know what to call you, this young man, because he''s flattered."


    As soon as the voice fell, the attendant behind him said, "the name of my princess is what you can ask..."


    The entourage wanted to go on, and was frightened by a look in Lu Jing''s eyes.


    And Yang Zi Jin is busy making amends way, "small don''t know is county Lord, have offence more."


    "Mr. Yang is worried. I wonder if Mr. Yang would like to have a meal at your house." Lu Li asked.


    Yang Zijin still smiled, "it''s my blessing to invite the princess. There''s no reason to disagree."


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s consent, Lu Jing orders ah Ji behind him to prepare the carriage.


    Two carriages are going to the direction of the princess mansion


    Sitting in the carriage, Yang Zijin thought that a princess invited her to eat in the mansion. It seems that the princess intended to make friends with her.


    I''ve heard that the land area of this princess is different from other princes and princes. I always put on airs. Today, I see it. If it is true, I can''t help but feel that this princess is a person to make friends with.


    When the carriage stopped, Aji went to Yang Zijin''s carriage and reminded him, "young master, you can get off."


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin opened the curtain of the carriage, and saw the three characters of the prince''s mansion hanging on the door.


    After getting off the carriage, Yang Zijin looked aside, but did not see the land.


    Ah Ji saw busy and said, "young master, my prince has returned to the mansion first to change clothes. Please come with me first."


    Yang Zijin nodded and followed Aji into the prefecture.


    Entering the mansion, Yang Zijin can''t help but be shocked. The style of the mansion is completely different from the official family she saw before!


    Almost all of them are made of solid wood, ranging from ornaments, kettles and cups, to tables and seats, and even some of the roofs are all made of wood. Yang Zijin is totally stunned!


    "Mr. Yang, Mr. Yang......" After a Ji called a few times, Yang Zijin reacted.


    Then Aji said, "young master, my prince is waiting for you to have lunch."


    Yang Zijin, who responded, laughed.


    "Hurry up, don''t let my princess wait for me." AgI urged.


    For Yang Zijin''s response, Aji was not surprised, even the prince came to the house to be shocked, let alone a street vendor!


    Seeing that Lu Jing has changed into a light and elegant robe, which is more suitable for him than the one just now, Yang Zi is sitting at the dinner table, ready to salute.


    Lu Jing hurriedly gets up and supports Yang Zijin and says, "young master, don''t pay attention to etiquette, take a seat quickly, and taste the skill of the cook in your house?"


    "Thank you, Lord." Yang Zijin said and sat down.


    Lu Jing went to the opposite side of Yang Zijin and sat down.


    During the meal, Yang Zijin deliberately inquired about the craftsmen in the prefecture.


    So she said, "the style of the county Lord''s house is very unique. It''s as mysterious as the county Lord."


    "Mr. Yang, I''m so flattered. These are all designed by the friends I had the honor to make friends with before. Although this man has a strange temper, he will be praised for everything he has done!" Lu Jing said with a smile on his face.


    Weird temper? This friend of the princess is?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin asked Lu Jing, "I don''t know if what the prince said is Lian Sheng, a famous carpenter master in the imperial city?"


    "That''s right. It turns out that Mr. Yang also knows that." Land replied.


    To get the exact answer, Yang Zijin immediately got up and said to Lu Jing, "Lord County, I have a request. I hope Lord county can help me!"


    "Oh! What is it? Let''s hear it. " Lu Jing frowns and looks at Yang Zijin.


    Looking down for a moment, Yang Zijin said, "please introduce me to master carpenter Lian Sheng."


    "Why does young master Yang want to find Lian Sheng?" There is doubt on the land.


    Yang Zijin tells Lu Jing why he wants to invite Lian Sheng.


    After listening, Lu Jing nodded repeatedly, "I see. In this case, I will help young master Yang, but you know that Lian Sheng has a strange temper. I only recommend you. The rest is up to young master Yang."


    "As long as the Lord of the county introduces me, I have my own way for the rest." Seeing Lu Jing''s promise, Yang Zijin replied confidently.


    Because she knows that the most attractive thing for carpenters is innovation. As long as Liansheng can see the drawings she designed, she doesn''t believe that the eccentric Liansheng has reason to refuse.


    They decided to visit Lian Sheng in the morning.


    After lunch, Lu Jing invited Yang Zijin to enjoy the garden in the mansion. They talked happily until sunset, when Yang Zijin returned to the mansion.


    Shuofeu.


    Ah Wei has been waiting at the door for a long time. When Yang Zijin went out in the morning, Ah Wei wanted to follow her, but she was refused by Yang Zijin. She said that who would take his female entourage when he went out? She said that he would come back immediately after attending the poetry appreciation meeting.


    She had been to Qingya garden for a long time, and the poetry appreciation meeting had already ended. But now the sun was setting, and no one was seen. Before he left, Hou Ye repeatedly told her to protect Yang Zijin at all times. Thinking of this, Ah Wei was worried.


    At this time, I saw a carriage coming this way. Ah Wei hurried forward.


    Yang Zijin, who was far away, saw Ah Wei at the door and suddenly remembered what she said to him when she left. She was also blamed for her carelessness and forgot it.


    "Young master, you are back. You worry about Ah Wei." When Yang Zijin got off the carriage, Ah Wei hurried by and said.


    Looking at the worried Ah Wei, Yang Zijin comforts her, "because some things forget the time, the next time there will be no such thing as today, go in quickly!".


    "Yes, sir." The color of awei''s worry has not faded.


    The next day, Yang Zijin took the drawings she designed and waited with Ah Wei at the gate of the Prefecture in the early morning.


    I didn''t plan to let Ah Wei follow me, but he was worried that yesterday would happen again and strongly asked to go with her. Yang Zijin could not help but agree.


    At the time of burning incense, Lu Jing came out of the mansion. Today, he was dressed in purple brocade robes, with his hair high and his face beautiful. Let''s see if he is energetic.


    See Yang Zijin has been waiting at the door, land on the face of some apologies, "let Yang childe wait for a long time."

 Chapter 48

    "I''ve only been here for a while, and the princess just came out." Yang Zijin said with a smile on his face.


    Then reminded to the side of Ah Wei, "Ah Wei, this is the Lord of the county."


    "Ah Wei has seen the prince." A Wei inspires.


    Lu Jing looked at the time and said, "don''t be too polite. It''s not too late. Let''s go quickly. There''s still some distance from Lian Sheng''s residence."


    Lu Jing and Yang Zijin, as they had discussed before, didn''t plan to prepare a carriage. Since they went to visit others, they had to show some sincerity.


    The four servants went to Lian Sheng''s house.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Lian Sheng is making a batch of furniture in the inner courtyard, and is putting it into use.


    His apprentice, LuoMing, came forward and said, "there is a visit outside master."


    "I didn''t say that I didn''t come early to disturb me when I was doing things." I saw that Lian Sheng was so angry that he quarreled with LuoMing.


    Then Lian Sheng asked, "who is it?".


    "It is the Lord of the county who comes with a young man." LuoMing trembled back.


    Back to LuoMing is two words, "no!"


    The princess is too soft at the root of her ears. Everyone comes to him. Thinking of this, he continues to work hard and ignores it.


    Yang Zijin and Lu Jing have been waiting for a long time, but they don''t see LuoMing coming back. They are going to look for them. LuoMing comes back unhappily.


    "Lord of the county, master, he is busy now. He is not free now." LuoMing said gently.


    The prince didn''t know Lian Sheng''s temper, so he said to LuoMing, "go, take me to see him. I''ll see how busy he is!"


    "Prince, it''s not very good. If you let Shifu know that I took you to him, Shifu has to beat me." Luo Ming said with a embarrassed face.


    The prince frowned and looked at LuoMing and said, "no problem, you just need to take us to the door."


    Listen to the princess said this part, LuoMing also no longer refuse, nodded.


    Let Ajie awei do this now. They come to the inner courtyard and see Lian Sheng is bending his head to make things. It seems that they should be cabinets.


    Lu Jing said first, "since brother Lian Sheng is busy now, I will wait for him first."


    Seeing that Lian Sheng didn''t speak, they found a place to sit down.


    The time for the two pillars of incense is about to pass. Even Sheng doesn''t lift his head. Yang Zijin feels that this is not the way to wait, so he decides to take the initiative.


    . seeing Yang Zijin getting up, Lu Jing hurriedly grabs her sleeve and signals that she is waiting.


    Yang Zijin''s mouth turned up and said to Lu Jing, "you don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way."


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s confident face, Lu Jing releases her hand.


    She went to Lian Sheng and took out the paper from her body. There was something on it.


    He said to Lian Sheng, "can you help me see what else needs to be modified?"


    With that, Yang Zijin sent the drawing to Lian Sheng.


    Lian Sheng, who wanted to lose his temper, just took a look and grabbed the drawing in Yang Zijin''s hand and stood up abruptly.


    "Where did you get your drawings?" Lian Sheng asked in shock.


    Sure enough, the drawings are the most attractive to carpenters.


    Lu Jing on one side also pinched a sweat for Yang Zijin at this time. He thought he would be scolded by Lian Sheng. Unexpectedly, this young master Yang asked Lian Sheng to respond like this. He couldn''t help thinking that Yang Zijin is not such a simple businessman


    Yang Zijin replied, "this is my painting."


    "You did it yourself?" Lian Sheng questions Yang Zijin.


    The young man in front of him nodded his head.


    Lian Sheng can''t help but look up and down at Yang Zijin. It seems that he is only twenty-eight years old. If these drawings are really drawn by him, where does his inspiration come from?


    He has never seen the pattern on the drawing, but he can see that every small detail on the drawing has been dealt with very well. He needs to study this drawing well.


    Thinking of this, Lian Sheng asked, "can you sell me this drawing? How much money do you want?"


    "I think master misunderstood. I came here to ask Master to make these objects according to the drawings. I didn''t want to sell them." Yang Zijin returned.


    Seeing Yang Zijin saying this, Lian Sheng suddenly let out his anger, "then please come back, I will not take this job."


    The attitude changed so fast that Lian Sheng on the side didn''t know the reason. He only saw that Lian Sheng built furniture again.


    However, Yang Zijin didn''t worry about it. He smiled and said to Lian Sheng, "it''s my pleasure to see the master today. Since that, I''ll go first."


    Lian Sheng is not silent.


    As soon as he left the inner courtyard, he heard Lian Sheng''s sigh.


    Yang Zijin smiles. As long as Lian Sheng has seen his design drawing, he is not afraid that he can bear it. He needs to know that no cat can bear not to eat fish. It will be sooner or later to hook up.


    Lu Jing, on the other hand, of course, also saw that Yang Zijin was using hard to get. He couldn''t help but feel that the young man in front of him was brilliant.


    I don''t know how Liansheng asked for Yang Zijin''s design drawing to come out. It was heard by someone with a heart.


    A man who wanted to join Liansheng''s door for a long time knew this, so he wanted to make an article on the drawing and let Liansheng accept him.


    It was dark at night and the wind was high. The man put on his night clothes and slipped quietly to the back door of shuohou mansion, ready to cross the wall and enter.


    Who knows that just after climbing to the wall, he was seen by the bodyguard of Shuo mansion who was convenient to go out. He began to interrogate all the people. When he was scared, he said that he wanted to steal Mr. Yang''s drawings.


    Ask clear, a person stay guard, wait for dawn to call Yang Zijin to decide, after all, this person is to his things.


    The next morning.


    Ah Wei said to Yang Zijin, "young master, the bodyguard caught a thief last night."


    "Thief?" Yang Zijin cannot set up a channel.


    You should know that this is shuohou''s mansion. Who didn''t want to steal something and steal it to shuohou''s mansion? Do you think there is no one in shuohou''s mansion anymore?


    "Yes, sir, the thief is still coming for you." Ah Wei continued.


    Yang Zijin was surprised again. "At me?"


    "Now the bodyguard in the mansion is waiting for the childe to decide. What should he do?" Ah Wei nodded and said.


    Yang Zijin, who had not fully believed in it, asked again, "why did this man come?"


    After all, there are so many rare things in shuohou mansion. She can''t understand why the thief came to her.


    "It''s to steal the master''s drawings." Ah Wei returned.


    Yang Zijin nodded, thinking, "let''s send this man to the government."


    "Ah Wei is going to preach." With that, Ah Wei went out.


    The thief entered the government and confessed everything. The official read that he had committed an offence and attempted to steal. He was jailed for seven days as a punishment.


    As soon as this happened, Yang Zijin once again became a person on the cusp of the storm. They were curious about what kind of drawings would make master Lian Sheng look at them, and even some people risked their lives to steal them.


    Some worship, some envy


    Yang Zijin didn''t care.


    There was a martial arts school not far away from Taohua Sanli before. She remembered that she had been renovated as if she had been set by someone.


    Just recently, when passing by, Yang Zijin found that there were many people dressed in Jianghu coming in and out. He couldn''t help being curious about them. What''s going to happen to the imperial city?


    The story of the drawing naturally spread to Lian Sheng''s ears. Lian Sheng felt that it was because of him. He felt a little guilty and asked Lu Jing about Yang Zijin.


    Lu Jing invites Yang Zijin to the prince''s mansion again. When Yang Zijin arrives, he sees that even Sheng is there.


    He said hello to Lian Sheng, "master is here."


    Lian Sheng nodded and winked at the land.


    "Young master Yang talked with the master first. Suddenly, I thought that there was something left to do. I will come later." Lu Jing said with a smile.


    "Young master Yang, sit down." Lian Sheng said to Yang Zijin.


    She also stopped being formal and sat down. This time, the prince asked her to be false. Liansheng saw that she was true. She had guessed why Liansheng asked her this time.


    Seeing Yang Zijin sitting down, Lian Sheng said apologetically, "what happened outside has a lot to do with me. If I didn''t put forward the purchase drawing to young master that day, there would be no future."


    "Master, I didn''t pay attention to it, but I was listened to by some people. How can I blame master?" Said Yang Zijin.


    Lian Sheng shook his head. "No matter what, it really happened to me, which bothered little childe. To make amends, I promised to drive out the painting on the drawing for little childe."


    "It''s my pleasure for the master to agree. How can I apologize?" Yang Zijin said hurriedly.


    I can''t help but feel that Yang Zijin is a person who is not arrogant, and Lian Sheng appreciates it very much.


    Lian Sheng asked what these were for, because the wood used for each kind of things was different. Yang Zijin told Lian Sheng one by one.


    Liansheng can''t help but wonder at Yang Zijin''s idea!


    I learned that what Yang Zijin wanted to do was a place for children to play. I thought the wood and performance of walnut were suitable, but the price of walnut was a lot higher than that of ordinary wood.


    So he asked Yang Zijin, "considering that it''s a place for children to play, I think walnut is the most suitable for making these things, just..."


    "Is it about price? Master, speak up. " Yang Zijin asked when he saw Lian Sheng''s expression.


    I saw Lian Sheng shaking his head. "The price is easy to say, but it''s hard to use walnut for making things. I''m afraid it''s hard to gather so many things in the imperial city."


    "Don''t worry about this master. If the imperial city is not enough, I will go out to buy! At that time, master, just make it. " Yang Zijin dispels Lian Sheng''s concerns.


    Lian Sheng nodded.


    They talked until very late, and Lian Sheng estimated how many timbers they needed. After Yang Zijin bought them, he set off.


    After dinner, Lu Jing came out. It seemed that an agreement had been reached.


    After going back, Yang Zijin started to prepare.


    The woman Hua a Xian has found the accounting room and replaced herself.


    According to Yang Zijin''s orders, he went out of the city to buy walnut.


    A Xian buys wood. Yang Zijin is not idle in the imperial city.


    Next to the backyard of Taohua Sanli, Yang Zijin finds that there is no one living there, so she asks Lu''an to inquire about it and buy it as a place for Lian Sheng to make.

 Chapter 49

    Everything went well. Yang Zijin found someone to get through the mansion and the three li backyard of peach blossom. After a little care, he waited for a Xian to bring wood back from outside the city.


    Women''s flowers.


    Because a Xian is not there, sister Liu is talking with Yang Zijin about the fabric she needs to buy right away. Liu An comes in in a hurry.


    Yang Zijin asked, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Childe, there is a guest outside who is not satisfied with all the drawings. Now he specially calls you to go out. I can''t do it..." Lu''an is not finished.


    Yang Zijin said, "I see. Let her wait for a moment. I''ll go."


    "Yes, sir." Lu''an goes forward again.


    Liu Jie worries and asks Yang Zijin, "isn''t someone coming to smash the scene?"


    "Don''t worry about Sister Liu. In business, she pays attention to etiquette and reciprocity. She didn''t buy anything from us. She has to work hard even if she wants to smash the market." Yang Zijin looks at sister Liu with a smile and explains to her.


    I think what Yang Zijin said is reasonable. Sister Liu just put her heart down.


    With that, Yang Zijin got up and went forward.


    I saw a woman in a pale green shirt and white pleated skirt. She sat there. Ordinary clothes could not block her noble spirit from her bones. It seemed that she would not be an ordinary person.


    Then he came to the woman and asked, "Miss, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re in charge here?" The woman looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin replied with a smile, "exactly."


    "I heard that you guys plan to design all these clothes. I saw your clothes just now, but I didn''t agree with you." Said the woman.


    Yang Zijin did not make a sound, only to see the woman continues to say, "I wonder if you can bother the boss to design some more unique styles? As long as it suits me, the price is negotiable. "


    "What kind of style does the lady need?" Yang Zijin asked her.


    The woman replied, "the style is casual, as long as it is different from the previous design."


    "To tell you the truth, the styles of clothes in this shop are always updated. I have just a few unfinished styles for you to see." Yang Zijin said to the woman after thinking for a moment.


    Said Yang Zijin let Lu''an take the drawing just given to sister Liu.


    She shook her head when she saw it.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin frowned slightly, but still said, "well, let me think about it today. How about Miss coming back tomorrow?"


    "That''s the only way. I hope the boss can design something suitable for me tomorrow!" Say, get up to walk out of the woman flower.


    Yang Zijin feels that this person is not a small person, and feels that she needs to find someone to check her details.


    But now I can''t find anyone. A Xian leaves the city. Wu Fu and Lu''an have to look after their business. At the moment of worry, Jiang Wei sees Yang Zijin''s mind.


    And Yang Zijin said, "young master, I''ll check the identity of this girl."


    "Now it seems that this is the only way, but you should be very careful." Yang Zijin had to think about it first.


    She did not know that Jiangwei, which shuoling had arranged for her, was a master. She repeatedly told Jiangwei that if she could not find it, it would not matter. She must pay attention to safety.


    Jiang Wei nodded frequently, but he was helpless inside!


    She followed the woman all the way to an inn, quietly came to the door of the room she had entered, and listened.


    "My princess sister, how are you doing?" A man''s voice was heard.


    Only to hear the reply of the woman called the princess, "this dress is strange, but I don''t like it, but I''ve asked the owner of this shop to redesign it, and I''ll go to see it tomorrow."


    "I hope the boss doesn''t let my sister down tomorrow because my sister is expecting so much." The man went on.


    The princess spoke with pride. "I have to wear something unique for the birthday party of my grandmother."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wei understood and retreated quietly.


    This woman is the pingting Princess of lanyue city. She was born to the youngest daughter of the Empress Dowager and grew up in the favor of the king of Beichen. Her brother-in-law is obedient to her, so she is naturally a bit arrogant.


    Recently, the rioters outside the city are ready to move. They were supposed to attend the third princess''s birthday banquet. Because they were not sure about the king of Beichen, they asked Shizi Beichen Yan to go instead.


    Pingting knows that she wants to go, but the three princesses can''t help it, so she nods and agrees. Then she tells beichenyan to take good care of her and don''t let her run around.


    But pingting is the owner of the rest. When she entered the Imperial City, she saw many women wearing different clothes, so she went to find out where to buy them. She begged to go to Beichen Yan to enter the palace later, so she found an inn in the imperial city.


    Seeing Jiang Wei coming back, Yang Zijin hurriedly got up and asked, "how is it?"


    "As you guessed, this woman is not ordinary." Jiang Wei said.


    She went on, "what''s the status?"


    "It''s Princess pingting, the daughter of the third princess. With her, there''s also the son Beichen Yan, who comes to attend the birthday of the Empress Dowager." Jiang Wei tells Yang Zijin what he hears.


    Yang Zijin could not stop nodding. "I see. No wonder I can''t see these clothes. They are from the royal family."


    "Well, I see. Take the paper and my charcoal." Then he ordered to go to Jiangwei.


    She has thought of what kind of dress to design.


    The next day, when Princess pingting saw that Yang Zijin had designed a new style, she couldn''t help but let out her eyes, and then covered up her joy. "Boss, do it according to this drawing."


    After knowing her identity, Yang Zijin took the dress of Western European royal family as a reference and made some changes. As expected


    "Young lady''s eyes are very unique. Come here to choose cloth," said Yang Zijin.


    We chose the best silk and measured its size.


    Pingting asked Yang Zijin, "how many days can I do it?"


    "Miss''s dress is of new design and unique style. The tailor must make it carefully. It will take about five days, and then miss will come to pick it up," Yang Zijin thought.


    There are still some days before the Queen Mother''s birthday. She is not in a hurry. "Five days is five days. This is the deposit."


    Saying that pingting took out a ingot of silver from her body.


    After these days of transformation, the backyard has been sorted out, and a Xian has also brought back the walnut wood. Lian Sheng is making the Trojan horse, the single wooden bridge and the slide drawn on the drawings


    Yang Zijin asked the girls who didn''t go to the women''s flower to copy something similar to the modern flyer to publicize the amusement park, and she was responsible for drawing on it.


    After copying for several days, some girls couldn''t help asking.


    "Young master, when will this be copied? I''m going to break all my hands. "


    "Yes, I''m tired of copying."


    "What''s the use of writing so much?"


    See all elder sisters ask to her in succession.


    Yang Zijin explained, "these are used to publicize the amusement parks to be built."


    "after the amusement parks are built, do our sisters have something to do?" Xia he asked.


    Yang Zijin''s face was smiling and he said to Xia he, "of course, you will be responsible for the management then."


    "Responsible for management?" The girls asked almost in unison.


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    At the thought of not having to be idle at once, the girls began to copy quickly.


    Yang Zijin called to ah Xian again, "you go to find some people and distribute the leaflets copied by your sisters to the downtown"


    "don''t worry, young master, I''ll take care of this." Said a Xian to take already copied list.


    She thought about it and said, "try to give it to people with little children."


    Ah Xian nodded. "Yes, sir."


    Then he took the flyer and left.


    In the publicity, Lian Sheng drove out the first batch of amusement facilities. Yang Zijin saw no difference from the modern ones.


    Let Wu Fu and Lu''an find some helpers and put what they have done in the place she planned before.


    The publicity is so strong that many children are curious. Even adults can''t help thinking about what this is.


    Someone asked, "what''s the picture above?"


    "At this time, the place for children to play, there are slides, and Trojans that can be shaken. If children are brave, they can also let them try the single wood bridge, and there are many other places to play." A Xian was tired of telling everyone who asked him.


    When some children hear ah Xian''s words, they are busy going to play.


    Adults can not, he asked a Xian, "where is this place?"


    "Three Li behind the peach blossom." A Xian replied.


    I saw someone say, "well The price of these rare things must be very high, right? "


    What the man said was exactly what the people around him wanted to ask. Qi Qi looked at ah Xian.


    I saw a Xian but smiled back, "no, because it''s just the beginning of publicity, the facilities for children''s play have not all been made out, so the price is not very expensive."


    See a Xian say so, some people secretly relieved, as parents, children want to play things they will try to meet.


    But for those of them who have little spare money, if the price is too high, their children can only watch other children go to play.


    "When can I play then?" Asked another in the crowd.


    A Xian replied, "tomorrow morning you can bring your children in, and the first ones will have drinks as gifts."


    Yang Zijin had long considered that during the children''s play, the adults would be free, so he changed the rooms beside the playground into rooms, tea rooms, juice shops, and seats for people to rest.


    In the early morning of the next day, someone came to line up with children.


    Yang Zijin arranges Lu''an to charge at the door first, so that the girl in charge of the children''s safety will be in charge of the three li peach blossom. Wu Fu will distribute the newly squeezed grape juice according to the propaganda.


    As soon as the child entered the garden, he was completely attracted, like a horse that took off the reins, and ran straight away, regardless of the shouting of the adults behind him.


    Watching their children have such a good time, these adults feel the value of this visit!


    After watching for a while, the adults were tired. Seeing someone in charge of the children''s safety, they went to the side seat to rest.


    Some people are very curious about the juice shop. They can''t help but go to buy a cup to taste, choose one they like to drink, and sit beside the chair. It''s very pleasant.

 Chapter 50

    Because there is no time limit, the children haven''t had a good time, and the adults are not in a hurry.


    When it''s time to have lunch, I go to the side to buy some snacks and call the children over to eat.


    Until the closing time, the children are reluctant to come down from above and walk to the adults. Some children even shout to the adults that they will play tomorrow.


    In this way, the whole Imperial City knew about it within a few days. Even people outside the city came with their children.


    Yang Zijin is obviously satisfied with this result. Indeed, no matter in modern times or in ancient times, adults have the same heart for children.


    I can''t help thinking about my past life. Although my parents have been forcing her to learn something she doesn''t want to learn, they will satisfy her every time she wants something.


    And master Lian Sheng is still working on the rest of the facilities.


    Five days later, Princess pingting came to the women''s flower to get clothes.


    Yang Zijin had been waiting in the shop for a long time.


    "Boss, I don''t know if my dress can be made?" Pingting asked when she saw Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled, "I''ve been ready for you for a long time. You can try it on here."


    "Well, my county I''ll see if it''s the same as the drawing. " Pingting quickly changed her words.


    She naturally knew what pingting was going to say, smiled and called to Wenlan, "take this lady to try on her dress."


    "Yes, sir." Wenlan answers.


    Then he went to pingting and said, "Miss, please follow me."


    With Wenlan into the lattice.


    Seeing something that she had not seen in it, she asked Xiang Wenlan, "what is it?"


    "Miss, this thing is called bra. It can replace the chest cloth and belly pocket we wear. It''s also designed by my son!" Wenlan replied with a smile.


    This is another sales strategy of Yang Zijin. Put the bra in the lattice to attract the attention of the women who try on the dress. Anyway, it''s OK to take off the clothes when trying on the dress. It''s OK to try it on together. As long as the woman puts it on, Yang Zijin doesn''t have to worry about selling it. The bra is much better than the belly pocket wrapped in the chest cloth!


    Seeing pingting''s face surprised, "what? It was also designed by your son-in-law? "


    Wenlan smiled and nodded.


    This shop owner is too strange! Even if the dress is designed, even the women''s dress is also designed, but the style is pretty good-looking, pingting thought.


    Seeing her, Wenlan asked again, "would you like to try it on, miss?"


    "Well All right! " Pingting hesitates But I agreed.


    But later, she was very glad that she had promised to try them on. Later, she introduced these bras to lanyue city and won the love of many women.


    Wenlan helps her put on her bra. She immediately feels that her chest is no longer stuffy, and her chest is also raised.


    Then Wenlan helps her put on her dress.


    The tuxedo is designed with a bra style, the shoulders are shallow and exposed, the sleeves are sewn with tulle, the hem is mixed with light yarn in the form of pleats, and the girl feels like a pop!


    The dress shows incisively and vividly in her body, plus the noble spirit of pingting herself, it can be called perfect!


    Wenlan can''t help but be amazed by the dress designed by his childe.


    Seeing herself in the bronze mirror, pingting is very satisfied with this dress.


    He said to Wenlan, "one bra of each color is also prepared for her."


    "Yes, miss." Wenlan began to look for the model that pingting was wearing.


    Change the dress, and Ping Ting goes out of the lattice.


    Go to the front of Li''s account room and take out a hundred liang of silver note from him. "Don''t look!"


    How about Li Zhang room? He looked at Yang Zijin and nodded slightly.


    With Yang Zijin''s permission, Li Zhangfang just accepted the silver note.


    At this time, Wenlan has put on the dress and bra, and give it to pingting.


    When he left, he did not forget to boast, "the boss''s craftsmanship is superb!"


    Looking at her figure, Yang Zijin couldn''t help thinking, if it had not been through that change, what''s his life now?


    Can''t help shaking his head again, if not for that accident, now he will not appear here!


    As soon as pingting returned to the inn, she saw that her son''s brother had ordered people to put things in order, because pingting had been delayed for some time. A few days ago, she wrote to inform them that they had arrived in the imperial city. If they did not appear, the grandmother would be in a hurry.


    Seeing pingting coming back, Dong Zhu, her local servant girl, took over the burden on her.


    A carriage drove to the palace.


    Ci Ning palace.


    The servant girl is beating her back with the Empress Dowager.


    Hearing a burst of laughter, the queen mother opened her eyes and saw pingting come in with a big smile on her face.


    Only hear the North Chen Yan behind to remind, "Ping Ting, don''t be so."


    Where did pingting listen to Beichen Yan? She ran to the empress dowager, took her hand and said, "grandma, I think pingting is broken."


    "Yes! The mourner received the news early in the morning, saying that you have already arrived at the imperial city! Where have you been these days? " The Empress Dowager''s face sank and asked pingting, but she didn''t mean to blame.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager''s face pulled down, pingting squatted down and beat her legs, "Oh, don''t be angry with pingting. Pingting also chose clothes in the imperial city for her birthday."


    "Oh! Is it? The prince told the mourners. " The queen asked Xiang Beichen Yan.


    Beichenyan is also helpless to his sister, "if you go back to the emperor''s grandmother, that''s true!"


    "I want to see what kind of clothes can make Princess pingting not even see her grandmother in a hurry." There was a trace of jealousy in the Empress Dowager''s eyes.


    As soon as the queen mother mentioned the dress, pingting was excited. "Grandma, this dress is so beautiful that I have to wait for five days."


    "Then I''ll show pingting to the mourners." Looking at pingting, the Empress Dowager can not help but wonder about the joy of her clothes.


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s request, pingting thought for a moment and said, "I wanted to wait until the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother, but she wanted to see it. Pingting will wear it now."


    "The child." The Empress Dowager''s face shows a kind smile when she looks at the beauty that changes too fast from front to back.


    And one side of the North Chen Yan face black line, for his sister, he also can''t!


    Ping Ting asked Dong Zhu to bring her dress, so she went to the back and put it on.


    Not surprisingly, when pingting appeared, they were shocked. They had never seen this kind of clothes, and they were noble and gorgeous everywhere.


    Even his brother, Beichen Yan, can''t believe it. Is this his rambling sister?


    "How about Ping Ting''s clothes, grandma?" she asked, turning twice in her tuxedo


    "Well, it''s not bad. The mourner''s home is also beautiful!" The Empress Dowager praised pingting.


    The Empress Dowager called for her retinue. There was pingting, a seasoning, and the grandparents and grandchildren chatted late together. There were bursts of laughter from cining palace


    The Empress Dowager''s birthday is about to arrive. The concubines and concubines in the harem are preparing for it again. I don''t know which palace people are sending it out. The Empress Dowager is very appreciative of the dresses that appear in the city. In order to win the Empress Dowager''s love, the concubines and concubines in the harem try to get people out of the palace to buy dresses.


    The official''s wife naturally heard the news.


    Buy, make, woman flower is in a hurry.


    One day, Yang Zijin was counting all kinds of fabrics. Two ladies dressed up as women came to her and asked for her name.


    "Are you the owner of this shop?" Asked one of them.


    Yang Zijin replied with a smile, "exactly, I don''t know who is going to make the dress for the two ladies?"


    "It''s about customizing dresses, but not us, and dresses should be novel and not too fancy," said another.


    With a slight frown on her brow, she asked again, "do those two have the size to make dresses?"


    "Yes, yes." Say to take out a size from bosom, take carefully to Yang Zijin.


    It took them a long time to get it.


    Then he said to Yang Zijin, "all the dresses are made of good materials. You should be careful when you make them. If you make them, your shop will be famous by then."


    Looking at the mystery of the two gods, Yang Zijin can''t help but guess that they should do it with the Empress Dowager.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll make a tuxedo that suits you." Thinking of this, Yang Zijin said.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, one of them asked again, "how many days can I get this dress?"


    "Three days!" Only a few days before the Empress Dowager''s birthday, Yang Zijin thought and said.


    They nodded, paid the deposit and left.


    Finally, before the birthday of these dress out.


    Originally, the empress also wanted to invite Yang Zijin to the birthday party, but because Yang Zijin had not yet recovered his identity, she had to give up!


    On the birthday of the empress dowager, the whole country celebrates! All the shops in the imperial city are closed!


    The concubine and the official''s wife came to congratulate the Empress Dowager in the early morning.


    "Congratulations to the empress dowager, who is as blessed as the East China Sea and as long as she lives in Nanshan Mountain. This is the night pearl that my master asked me to look for outside the pass. At night, this pearl can make the house look like the day." Said the prime minister''s wife.


    The Empress Dowager smiled, "the prime minister is ready."


    Mrs. Shangshu also took what she wanted to offer to the Empress Dowager and hurriedly said, "congratulations to the Empress Dowager for her good life, good health and a long life. It''s a good wish made of good jade, which means good luck."


    "Well, this is good." The Empress Dowager smiles more.


    Then the concubines and concubines of each palace also came forward to congratulate them, and presented all kinds of rare treasures. The scene was really spectacular!


    Field officials are also on the scene


    The empress dowager, seeing that it was not too early, said to everyone, "I''m a little tired. Let''s go out first, and I''ll go back after a rest."


    The ladies and concubines talked about writing and caring words again, and then they went out.


    After seeing that all of them had left, the Empress Dowager ordered people around her to go out and find Duke mu.


    Obviously, the Empress Dowager''s heart is Yang Zijin.


    The Duke of Mu came in and hurriedly saluted, "I wish the Empress Dowager a happy life and a long life!"


    "Come on, Duke mu, don''t be too polite. I want to ask you something?" The Empress Dowager said to Duke mu.


    Duke Mu frowned slightly. Why did the Empress Dowager find him on her birthday?


    Can''t help asking the queen, "I don''t know what the queen wants to ask?"


    "Duke Mu is not going to report this to me yet?" The Empress Dowager asked the Duke of mu.

 Chapter 51

    "I don''t know where the Empress Dowager started that?" Duke Mu is in a fog.


    The Empress Dowager also no longer plays the riddle, "the Empress Dowager granddaughter of the mourning family may have the return Mu state mansion?"


    "Empress Dowager forgives me. I''m incompetent. I haven''t been able to restore the princess''s identity!" When the Empress Dowager mentioned this, Duke Mu quickly knelt down.


    But he couldn''t help thinking that he did it very well. Secret, how can it reach the Empress Dowager''s ear?


    The Empress Dowager sighed, "I know. Duke mu, get up quickly. It''s probably unacceptable for the child."


    "I''m afraid. I wanted to tell the Empress Dowager about the princess. I can think about it. I''ll talk about it after the dust is settled, so that the Empress Dowager won''t worry about it." Mu explained.


    See Duke Mu say so, Empress Dowager''s tone is also a little more peaceful, "well, hurry up, I don''t want to blame you."


    Then he asked Duke mu, "Duke Mu knows, what is the princess doing in the imperial city now?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, although the princess is not willing to go back now, but I still know the trend of the princess. In recent days, she has opened another shop in the Imperial City, making some strange clothes." Speaking of this, Duke Mu frowned, obviously dissatisfied with Yang Zijin''s business.


    Fancy clothes? After hearing the words of Duke mu, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help thinking that the clothes pingting wore before were designed by her granddaughter Yang Zijin?


    Thinking of this, she wanted to see her granddaughter more and more, so she asked Duke mu, "when do you think you can let the mourner see her granddaughter?"


    "The empress dowager, the princess is very stubborn. I''m afraid it''s hard for the old minister to let her agree to go back to the mansion for a while. But when the princess comes back to the mansion, the old minister will let her meet the Empress Dowager at once." Said Duke mu.


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager was very disappointed, and her face could not help pulling down, "OK, step back, the mourner is ready to go out."


    "Yes, I am." Then Duke Mu went out.


    The birthday was held in the imperial garden. The scene was very grand.


    It was divided into many areas, playing, dancing and performing. Knowing that the Empress Dowager liked to watch plays, Chu Shiyou Tian asked the best troupe in the imperial city to enter the palace to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday.


    There are also banquet tables everywhere, filled with fruits and snacks. Some wives and concubines gather together to discuss clothes and talk about family routines.


    When she came out of CI Ning palace, the Empress Dowager looked unhappy.


    When Chu Shiyou saw this, he asked the people who followed her, but he didn''t know why.


    I have to give up! Then he told the nearby Gonggong Li to inform the Opera Troupe and start.


    After giving orders, Chu Shiyou Tian went to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, the play is about to start. Please come to the front seat with your children and watch it."


    The Empress Dowager nodded, followed Chu shiyoutian to the front and sat down.


    This play is about dragon and Phoenix.


    In the middle of the opera, Chu Shiyou Tian looked at the Empress Dowager''s face and found that it eased a lot. He was relieved.


    When watching the opera, the palace people took the rest of the snacks and fruits off the banquet table, brought up the wine and vegetables, and wrote down the seats of each official and ladies in order.


    After the opera, the luncheon officially begins!


    All the people were standing in their own place, waiting for the queen mother to take her seat.


    The Empress Dowager went to the central position and said, "today, I''m very happy. Next, we don''t have to be formal. We open up to drink and eat."


    That''s when I finished.


    More than half of the banquet, officials stood up to toast to the empress dowager, saying auspicious words.


    But during the banquet, a person quietly left his seat and went out. We didn''t notice


    At the end of the banquet, Chu Shiyou asked the prince and the third prince to finish.


    He accompanied the Empress Dowager back to the palace of CI Ning.


    In previous years, the Empress Dowager alone counted the gifts and then put them into the Treasury.


    Today, seeing that the Empress Dowager''s face is not good, Chu Shiyou Tian is going to check with the Empress Dowager this year, and the Empress Dowager nods.


    Ci Ning palace.


    "How happy is the mother today?" Chu Shitian you asked.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was beaming, "with the emperor''s filial piety, the mourning family is naturally happy."


    "If the mother is tired, she can go to have a rest first. She can give me the statistics of congratulation gifts. After the statistics are done, she can show them to her mother." Chu shitianyou asked worried.


    The Empress Dowager said, "it''s OK. It''s still early. The mourner doesn''t want to rest. Just sit and listen."


    "As long as the mother is happy, listen to her." Chushitianyou also smiled.


    Then he ordered Gonggong Liu, who was next to the empress dowager, to make statistics with Gonggong Li.


    Gonggong Liu is in charge of recording, Gonggong Li is in charge of reading.


    Only to hear


    "The prime minister''s office presents a pearl at night."


    "The minister''s office offers a pair of jade."


    "The Duke of Mu presents a famous painting."


    "Presented by the Minister of rites..."


    When I read the congratulatory gift offered by the servant of the etiquette department, I saw a big hole in my clothes, and Mr. Li immediately didn''t know why.


    Seeing that Duke Li no longer wanted to read it, Chu Shiyou Tian asked, "why don''t you continue reading it?"


    "Back When I returned to the emperor, there were some problems with the congratulatory gift offered by the Minister of rites. " Said Li Gonggong.


    Chu Shiyou frowned. "What''s the problem? Bring it to me. "


    "Yes, the emperor." Li Gonggong presented the dress with a hole to the Empress Dowager and Chu Shiyou Tian.


    See Chu Shiyou day to see after full face enrages! "How could it be that the queen mother sent me some clothes for her birthday and called me the servant of the Ministry of rites!"


    "Yes, I will go now." Said, Li Gonggong hurriedly backed out.


    The Empress Dowager on one side said, "the emperor doesn''t have to be angry! The mourners didn''t mean to do it. "


    "Empress mother, you are so kind. I will never let them go when this happens on the birthday!" At this time, Chu Shiyou was more angry!


    On the way here, the minister and his wife asked Gonggong Li what happened to the emperor''s sudden summon? Li Gonggong revealed that it was about the congratulatory gift.


    The waiter of the etiquette Department looked at her wife. He completely handed over the gift to her wife for preparation. At the luncheon, he asked her what the gift was? Her wife also said with a smile that she was very happy to see the queen.


    Why do you come to them because of the gift after a while? His wife shook her head to show that she didn''t know.


    She was also wondering, in the morning the Empress Dowager saw her, nodded clearly and said yes. What happened in this moment?


    Seeing the arrival of the minister and his wife, Chu Shiyou Tian was furious. "The minister and his wife, do you know the crime?"


    "I don''t know about you." Seeing this, they quickly knelt down.


    Hearing the answer from the Minister of rites, Chu Shiyou Tian threw the dress they had sent to them with great force, "don''t you know? See for yourself! "


    "How could this happen?" The concierge looked at his wife.


    I saw her wife quickly said, "the emperor forgives me. I don''t know why this dress has a hole? It''s fine in the morning. "


    "According to the minister''s wife, I can''t do it." Chu Shiyou looked at the lady of the Minister of rites.


    Seeing that the emperor questioned her so much, his wife had been shocked to the spot.


    "According to Chen''s understanding of his wife, he will not do it, is it not wealth?"


    "Tailor? Which tailor did it? And they all speak to the mourners. " The queen mother on one side opened her mouth.


    The waiter of the etiquette Department touched his wife with her hand. Then she came back and said, "it''s a new clothes shop in the imperial city to go back to the queen mother."


    "What''s the name of the owner of this shop? Can you tell from the waiter''s wife? " The queen continued.


    Mrs. Shi Lang thought for a while. At the beginning, she asked Mrs. Shang Shu to accompany her. I remember that when booking this dress, she heard someone call him boss Yang. "Back to the empress dowager, the shop owner''s surname is Yang. What''s his name? I don''t know. "


    The shop owner''s surname is Yang? I remember that shuoling told her that the princess''s name is now Yang Zijin. Today I heard from Duke Mu that the girl made strange clothes in the imperial city. Is it not the boss or her granddaughter, Yang Zijin?


    "Come, call the owner and tailor of this shop and me, and dare to do something on the birthday gift of the empress dowager," the Empress Dowager still thought, and Chu Shiyou Tian spoke again.


    The Empress Dowager went to Chu Shiyou Tian and took his hand. "The emperor is calm. Don''t investigate this matter today. I''m tired of mourning. Let''s count the gifts first!"


    "I don''t think about it very well. Let''s go. If it''s really the tailor of his shop, I won''t let him go after today!" Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Chu Shiyou Tian also thought that he was thoughtless and should not fight on his birthday.


    After the emperor left, the Empress Dowager ordered Prince Liu to go out of the palace quietly and find Yang Zijin. She wanted to ask the reason. Otherwise, with Chu Shiyou''s nature, it would not give up.


    After the command, Duke Liu disguised himself and went out of the palace towards the direction of shuohou mansion.


    It''s getting late. Yang Zijin has just returned to Shuo mansion from taohuasanli. Before he sits down, Jiang Wei comes over. "Young master, there is a person in the palace looking for you outside, saying that he is in urgent need."


    "People in the palace? What did he say? " Yang Zijin is full of doubts. She doesn''t know anyone in the palace!


    Jiang Wei said, "Ah Wei asked, but the man didn''t say that he wanted to tell the young master face to face. He looked very eager."


    "I see. I''ll go out and have a look." Said, Yang Zijin to the door.


    Seeing a man pacing back and forth at the door, Yang Zijin walked over and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Are you Yang Zijin?" Mr. Liu asked.


    Is this man a father-in-law? A moment later, Yang Zijin nodded.


    Duke Liu hurriedly said in Yang Zijin''s ear, "princess, can you take a step to talk?"


    Yang Zijin was stunned by the princess''s voice. The Duke in front of him knew her identity. He decided to find out the situation first and then walked aside.


    "The old slave is the servant beside the Empress Dowager. Today, someone gave the clothes made by the princess to the Empress Dowager. I don''t know that there was a big hole in the clothes. The emperor knows this. He wants to call you five times. Fortunately, the Empress Dowager pressed you down. The Empress Dowager ordered the old slave to call you into the palace to ask why!" I saw Mr. Liu explain to Yang Zijin.

 Chapter 52

    When did the queen know her identity? But what about the dress? How can it break? Obviously, she checked them all. She knew that the ancients paid attention to moral. Moreover, when such a thing happened on the birthday of the empress dowager, the emperor naturally wanted to be furious.


    See Yang Zijin still think, Liu Gonggong urges way, "princess, time is not early, again late Palace door can close."


    "Well, please wait here for a moment, and let me go back to the mansion to explain." Said Yang Zijin.


    Gonggong Liu nodded, but he did not forget to whisper, "princess, it''s faster."


    At this time, Jiang Wei has been looking at Yang Zijin and Duke Liu in the gate of the mansion. If there is any danger in her son''s house, she may as well protect it for the first time.


    Seeing Yang Zijin turn around and go back to the mansion, Jiang Weiying goes up, "childe, what''s the matter with this man?"


    "Ah Wei, it''s a long story at this time. I won''t stay here today. I''ll come back in the morning." Yang Zijin tells Jiang Wei.


    Hearing that Yang Zijin didn''t go back to the mansion, Jiang Wei said hurriedly, "where are you going? Ah Wei will go with the young master. "


    "I want to go to the palace. Ah Wei is assured that there will be no danger in this matter. I will pick me up at the gate of the Palace tomorrow." Yang Zijin said again


    at this time, Gonggong Liu outside the door waved to Yang Zijin to show her to hurry up.


    "It''s not early. It''s settled."


    With that, Yang Zijin walked to Gonggong Liu and looked at their figure. Jiang Wei decided to send them to the gate of the palace. He looked at them secretly and saw them enter the gate all the time. Then he turned back to the palace.


    Ci Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager is restless in the bedroom. When it''s time to close the Palace door, I don''t know how grandpa Liu has done this. Will she enter the palace.


    Just heard at this time the voice of Duke Liu came, "empress dowager, the old slave brought the princess back."


    Hearing this, the empress turned around and looked at Yang Zijin, who was following Gonggong Liu. Suddenly, she was stunned at the spot and didn''t know what to do.


    Yang Zijin walked forward and knelt down to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager is blessed."


    "Silly child, after so many years outside, I don''t even know how to call her. She''s called the grieving grandmother." The Empress Dowager saw Yang Zijin kneeling and hurriedly walked up to him and helped him up.


    Seeing this, Mr. Liu let out a smile on his face and quietly walked out. Close the door of the dormitory and keep it outside.


    "Grandmother." Cried Yang Zijin.


    Hearing Yang Zijin call her, the Queen Mother''s tears can no longer stop flowing out.


    He hugged Yang Zijin into his arms and stroked her head with his hand. "OK, good boy, you''ve suffered a lot in these years. Since the mourner knew you existed, he didn''t know how many times he thought about the scene of our grandparents meeting. Today, he finally saw you. Come, sit down on the mourner''s bed and let the mourner have a good look at you."


    Said, pulling Yang Zijin to the bedside to sit down.


    Seeing the tears still hanging on the Empress Dowager''s face, Yang Zijin comforted the empress dowager, "grandma, I haven''t suffered at all in these years."


    "I don''t think it''s hard. A girl from a family actually wants to dress up as a man and go out to do business looking forward to." Said, the Queen Mother''s tears came out again.


    Yang Zijin looked at it and said, "don''t be sad, grandma. Today is your birthday. Grandma should be happy."


    "Silly child, I''m crying with joy. I''m happy." Said the queen mother, wiping the corner of her eyes with a pad.


    Don''t know how to persuade, Yang Zijin then digs the topic, "today is the birthday of the emperor''s grandmother, but I didn''t prepare a gift to the emperor''s grandmother."


    "You are the best gift of the mourner today, more precious than those treasures." The Empress Dowager looked at Yang Zijin with a smile in her eyes.


    The Empress Dowager then asked how Yang Zijin''s life was, what shops had been opened in the imperial city recently, and how was her business. Yang Zijin told the Empress Dowager all about it. When the Empress Dowager heard it, she couldn''t help praising her flexible mind.


    I have talked about Zishi in a twinkling of an eye.


    Yang Zijin referred to the question of the dress that Mr. Liu said.


    After Yang Zijin mentioned it, the Empress Dowager remembered, "you see, when the mourners were happy, they forgot everything."


    "Can grandma show me the damage to my clothes?" Yang Zijin smiled and then asked the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and called out to the door, "Mr. Liu, go and get that dress for the day."


    "I''ll get it now." The voice of Gonggong Liu came from outside.


    Looking at the extent of the damage on the dress, Yang Zijin felt that it would not appear on the workmanship. It was obvious that since it was a gift, it would not be the hands and feet of the person who sent it.


    So, the question arises in the palace, that is, on the banquet, who would be so bold to do things in the palace? Maybe the person who sent the gift offended someone?


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yang Zijin''s brows and asked in a low voice, "how is Zijin finding out?"


    She explained her opinions to the empress dowager, who could not help but feel reasonable.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin was still thinking about it, the Empress Dowager couldn''t bear to think about it again, so she said to Yang Zijin, "it''s not early. Think about it again tomorrow, and have a rest soon. I''ll sleep with the mourners today."


    Yang Zijin nodded her head, but she was still in a state of mind. When she listened to the Queen Mother''s words, the emperor would not let it go easily. If she could not handle it well, her identity could protect her life. Then sister Liu, who was responsible for making this dress, would die. She would like to think of a complete plan.


    Lying down on the bed, the empress asked Yang Zijin again, "Zijin, are you willing to restore your princess status now?"


    "Grandma Huang, I still have some things not done well. When I do well, I will naturally return to the Duke of Mu and restore my status." Yang Zijin returned.


    Hearing the exact answer, the Empress Dowager was relieved. During the day, she asked Duke Mu and thought it was Yang Zijin who didn''t want to go back to the government. She couldn''t help worrying about it. Originally, the girl had her own opinion and could finally sleep in peace.


    With a smile on her face, the Empress Dowager said, "I know. Go to sleep."


    The grandparents and grandchildren didn''t get up until they had gone to bed. It was time for lunch.


    Just after lunch, I heard the palace people shouting, "the emperor is here."


    Don''t think about it. It must be for yesterday.


    The Empress Dowager beckoned Yang Zijin to stand aside.


    "Empress mother, I have sent someone to call the tailor who makes this dress and the shop owner into the palace." Chu Shiyou Tian went to the Empress Dowager and said.


    The Empress Dowager said slowly, "no need, the owner of the shop has been called by the mourner''s family. I have understood the story."


    "The queen mother has called people into the palace, how to say?" Asked Chu Shiyou in a hurry.


    The Empress Dowager analyzed the matter to Chu Shiyou Tian and said, "it will not be the tailor of the shop. If it is, the maid will find out the problem when she goes to get it."


    "According to the mother, there is something wrong with the dress at the waiter''s house." Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    The Empress Dowager replied, "of course not. If there is a problem in the waiter''s house, the mourner will see such a big hole when his wife presents a gift."


    "The mother said that there was something wrong with the dress in the palace?" Chu Shiyou thought.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "yes, there are many officials and family members at the banquet. It''s hard to avoid that some people leave the banquet without knowing. Maybe it''s the waiter''s family who offended?"


    "I think it''s very reasonable to hear that from my mother. I was confused for a while yesterday. I''ll order someone to make a thorough investigation." With that, Chu Shiyou Tian ordered Gonggong Li to inform Dali temple to thoroughly investigate the matter.


    Zhou Ji, the Minister of Dali temple, received an oral order and immediately began to investigate.


    I heard from Gonggong Li that it happened during the banquet.


    Then I found the servant girls and caretakers who stayed in CI Ning palace after yesterday''s lunch.


    The servant girl stood in a line with Xiao Weizi, who was in charge of He Li. They all knew what happened yesterday. They would be investigated. They could not escape the punishment. If the truth is good, if not, the emperor would be angry, and they would all be scapegoats.


    Seeing Zhou Ji coming to them with a cold face, they lowered their heads one after another and dared not make a sound.


    "I think we all know what happened yesterday. Who is in charge of the greeting?" Zhou asked them.


    I saw xiaoweizi walk out with his legs shaking, and he said with trembling, "go back Back My Lord, yesterday was a gift for me to take care of. "


    "At the luncheon, can you see who has touched the gift?" Chou ki continued.


    Xiaoweizi''s eyes dodged, and he didn''t dare to look at Zhouji. "I didn''t see anyone touching the greeting."


    "I haven''t seen one of your words, but it''s about your lives." Xiaowei Zi''s dodging eyes, of course, can''t escape the eyes of Zhouji, then he snapped.


    Listen to Zhou Ji''s saying, at this time, Wei Zi was shocked and knelt down quickly. "My Lord, I really don''t know. When I had lunch yesterday, I was in a hurry and left for a short time, but I came back soon."


    Xiaoweizi explained again.


    At this time, Zhou Ji thought about it, so this man must have done something when xiaoweizi left.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ji asked the servant girls standing, "who did you see in and out of CI Ning palace yesterday?"


    Some of the more daring servant girls replied, "my Lord, there were so many people who went in and out of the CI Ning palace yesterday to celebrate the Empress Dowager''s birthday. How could they be so clear?"


    This servant girl also said well. Zhou Ji, who didn''t know how to start, suddenly saw a servant girl who wanted to talk and stop.


    He went to the servant girl and asked, "what do you know?"


    "Back to your excellency, when I had lunch for half a day yesterday, I saw a man hurried out of the CI Ning palace, but I''m not sure if that man did it. " See this servant girl Nuo of say.


    "Well, let''s hear it." Zhou Ji thinks that as long as there are suspicious people in this matter, it''s good to follow the investigation.


    I saw the servant girl said, "it seems that he is the son of the Shangshu family. The servant girl only saw one eye. He didn''t really know it. Before he looked at it carefully, the man went out of the CI Ning palace. At that time, the servant girl didn''t care about it."


    The son of the Shangshu family? Why did he do it? I heard that the minister made good friends with the waiter''s family. I thought that Zhou Ji''s eyebrows were locked tightly. But at present, I''ll follow this clue first.


    Then said to these servant girls, "I have learned that you all have to leave first."

 Chapter 53

    As expected, Zhou Ji found the person in charge of arranging the luncheon seats, and found the same person as Wang Zhen, the son of the Shangshu family. It was found that Wang Zhen left when the luncheon was half way through.


    Some people also said that when Wang Zhen came back, he asked where he had gone. Wang Zhen said that there was no wine left. Everyone laughed at him.


    After everything was confirmed, Zhou Ji reported the results of the investigation to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s face was full of anger. "How nice of you to teach such a good son to come to the palace with his son."


    "Yes, the emperor." Li Gonggong said and backed out.


    Official ministry minister''s office.


    "It is said by the emperor that the Minister of the official department and the eldest son, Wang Zhen, will go to the palace immediately to meet the saint." Li Gonggong shouts with Sang Yin.


    Wang Rongrui, Minister of the Ministry of official, did not know why the emperor wanted to call him and Wang Zhen, so he had to salute first.


    Then he hurriedly got up and asked Gonggong Li, "Gonggong Li, can you tell me something about the emperor''s call?"


    "Hum, Wang Shangshu asked your eldest son about it." Li Gonggong said to Wang Zhen standing aside.


    Wang Rongrui said with a smile, "please wait for a moment and let me go back to prepare."


    "Go." Said Li Gonggong.


    Wang Rongrui turns and pulls down his face, beckoning Wang Zhen to go in with him.


    When Li Gonggong said that the emperor summoned him, Wang Zhen was already flustered. How could it be different from what he expected?


    If the clothes are broken, you shouldn''t go to Shangshu''s first place, then you can find the tailor. Then Yang Zijin will follow you. He can take revenge for Yang Zijin''s disgrace!


    How can the emperor find out that he is here? Wang Zhen is scared to death.


    As soon as he entered the room, Wang Zhen quickly knelt down and begged, "father, the child knows it''s wrong, and he can''t dare any more. He begged his father to ask for more love for the child in front of the emperor."


    Before Wang Rongrui asked, Wang Zhen begged.


    "Tell father what you did? How can even the emperor be alarmed? " Asked Wang Rongrui, puzzled.


    So Wang Zhen told Wang Rongrui the cause of the incident.


    The lady of Shangshu on one side can''t help pinching a sweat after listening.


    No one knows that the emperor pays attention to etiquette. This kind of thing happened on the birthday of the Empress Dowager. No matter how obvious it was that he hit the sword.


    At this time, Wang Rongrui''s brow was full of blue tendons, and he hit Wang Zhen with all his strength. "You are a rebel, you want to kill our family!"


    "I know it''s wrong. I dare not." Wang Zhen did not dare to look at Wang Rongrui with her face covered.


    Looking at Wang Zhen''s beaten mouth, Mrs. Shang Shu hurriedly went up to hold Wang Zhen and asked painfully, "are you OK, son? Ah? "


    Then he said to Wang Rongrui, "master, don''t fight. The child is confused for a while, so try to find a way."


    How? Wang Rongrui sighed for a long time. Now that it''s over, it depends on whether the heaven cares for their Wang family.


    At this time, Duke Li outside urged, "Lord Shangshu, the emperor is still waiting!"


    "Here we are." Wang Rongrui adjusted his mood.


    Then he yelled at Wang Zhen, "don''t go yet!"


    Heart building.


    "Emperor, the old minister and son are not strict. Please punish him!" Saying that, King Zhen kneels down.


    Chu Shiyou Tian squinted at them. "It seems that Wang Shangshu already knows why I called you here?"


    Wang Rongrui told Chu Shiyou the cause.


    "All dogs are confused for a while. I will be more disciplined in the future!" Asked Wang Rongrui tentatively.


    Hearing Wang Rongrui''s words, Chu Shiyou groaned in cold weather, "I want to know that in the future, the abacus has all hit the Empress Dowager. How can I trust you?"


    Wang Zhen on one side was shocked to hear this, and the emperor''s words obviously started to kill him!


    "I must die for my sins. Please read that for the loyalty of my old minister, I will let my dog go lightly." Wang Rongrui kowtowed.


    Seeing Chu Shiyou''s face lengthened, Wang Rongrui knew that the emperor would not give up, so he wanted him to remember his old love and spare Wang Zhen''s life.


    Chu Shiyou Tian thought about it. If it chilled the old minister''s heart, it would not be worth the loss!


    But now, we must play a role in killing the chickens and making an example of the monkeys. After measuring it, we said, "I will remember the old love, but the death penalty can be avoided, and the life penalty can not escape! Send his son to the frontier for three years as a punishment, and start tomorrow. "


    Seeing the emperor loosen his mouth, Wang Rongrui hurries up to Wang Zhen and says, "thank the emperor for not killing, thank the emperor for not killing..."


    Chu Shiyou Tian got up and walked out of the heart nourishing hall, leaving two people to be grateful in the heart nourishing hall.


    When the dust settled, Chu Shiyou Tian told the Empress Dowager the result.


    Yang Zijin, who was standing by, was shocked!


    If the Empress Dowager did not call her in advance, what would be the result?


    It was the third afternoon that Yang Zijin left the palace. She knew that Jiang Wei, a girl, should be in a hurry.


    Sure enough, as soon as Yangzi Jin left the palace, he saw Jiang Wei hurrying up.


    "Young master, you let Ah Wei wait! Seeing that you didn''t leave the palace the next day, Ah Wei would like to break into the palace to have a look! However, it''s a good thing to see a public servant coming out to purchase. I''ll give him some silver. I''ll call him about you and know that you have nothing to do. Then I''ll let go! " Jiang Wei looks aggrieved.


    Yang Zijin looks at Jiang Wei with some embarrassment. Every time, she makes the girl follow her in a hurry.


    He smiled and comforted and said, "next time, I promise I won''t worry about Ah Wei any more. It''s not early. Go back to the mansion!"


    A Wei nodded.


    Next time? What worries Jiang Wei is still ahead!


    ¡­¡­


    But the minister''s wife cried when she learned that the emperor was going to send her son to the frontier.


    "Master, you can talk to the emperor about how bad the current situation in the border area is! How can Zhen Er, a weak scholar, suffer from such hardships? " The minister''s wife begged Wang Rongrui.


    He looked at Wang Zhen coldly, "hum How can you suffer from this? These are all his own! I can let the emperor save his life. It''s the king''s ancestors who have accumulated virtue. "


    Say to walk out of the hall, leave their mother and son two people, hug a head to cry bitterly.! Crying with helpless!


    At this time, Wang Zhen''s heart resented Yang Zijin a little more.


    If it wasn''t for Yang Zijin, how could he have come to this point? Yang Ziqin, when I come back, I will revenge today.


    Think Wang Zhen clenched his fist!


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Even Sheng is busy making equipment, Yang Zijin will check the progress every day.


    This day, only heard a commotion outside the yard, Yang Zijin hurriedly went out to check.


    Gonggong Liu helped the Empress Dowager out of the carriage, only to see that the Empress Dowager was wearing the dress she had made. It seemed that it had been mended and showed her grace and dignity.


    Girls in taohuasanli also speculated about which high-ranking official''s mother it must be.


    At this time, Duke Liu shouted, "the Empress Dowager is here!"


    Everyone is stunned first! It took a moment to respond and worship the Empress Dowager.


    Yang Zijin also hurried up, "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager is coming, the grass people are disrespectful."


    "No problem. I''m busy. I want to find the boss to make some clothes." Said the queen.


    The passers-by three miles away from peach blossom couldn''t believe that the strange clothes made by Mr. Yang actually went into the eyes of the Empress Dowager.


    Of course, Yang Zijin knows why the Empress Dowager said that.


    Then he made a gesture of asking, "the Empress Dowager goes in with the grass people to have a rest."


    With Yang Zijin into the peach blossom three li, a circle down, Empress Dowager of peach blossom three li design praise, to the backyard, Empress Dowager call back.


    "How can grandma come to see Zijin?" Yang Zijin went to the Empress Dowager and beat her back.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a while. I miss Zijin."


    "After that, if the emperor''s grandmother wants Zijin, she can ask people around you to come and send messages. Zijin will go to see the emperor''s grandmother." Said Yang Zijin.


    The Empress Dowager replied, "Zijin is still busy with business. I am alone. How can I let you run on both sides?"


    "It''s OK, grandma. I can tell the servants to do it first." Yang Zijin went on.


    The Empress Dowager''s face was relieved, and she no longer refused, "well, if I miss you later, I will send someone to look for you."


    ¡­¡­


    The Empress Dowager went to Taohua Sanli to find Yang Zijin to make clothes, which spread quickly.


    In a moment! Women''s daily bookings line up in long lines, and even three miles of peach blossom has gradually become a business.


    The government of the state.


    There were also concubines and young ladies wearing dresses purchased in yangzijin''s shop.


    When the Duke of Mu saw it, he shouted, "it''s not orthodox. It''s forbidden for people in the government to wear these strange clothes!"


    The concubines and young ladies who had already bought clothes were scared to put them away.


    One day, Duke Mu went to a concubine to have a rest.


    "Where did you buy this? The style is very beautiful! " Seeing his bra, Duke Mu asked curiously.


    The concubine was also talkative and said with a coquettish face, "back to the master, there is a shop specializing in selling women''s clothes in the city. It''s said that all these are designed by boss Yang of the shop!"


    Boss Yang? Isn''t it?


    "Which boss Yang?" Duke Mu asked in a hurry.


    Little concubine is asked of don''t know why, return a way, "it is to open peach blossom 3 Li that Yang boss."


    Hearing the exact answer, Duke Mu''s face changed slightly at this time.


    This rebellious girl! He doesn''t care about making some strange clothes. A daughter''s house unexpectedly makes these filthy things. Thinking of this, he can''t help but get angry. He pushes his concubine and gets up and goes out.


    I left my concubine in a daze. I was fine just now. How could it be like this.


    Yang Zijin really thought that no one would care about her. Duke Mu returned to his study and decided to go to find Yang Zijin in the morning.


    The next morning, Duke Mu went to Taohua Sanli to find Yang Zijin.


    A Xian saw Duke Mu coming in, and then he went up, "see Duke mu, little one."


    Only to see the Duke of Mu ignored a Xian, turned a circle to see Yang Zijin, this just said, "how about your son?"


    "Come back to my country, my son will have three miles of peach blossom in the future." Ah Xian replied.


    I saw Duke Mu find a chair and sit down, "well, I''ll wait until she comes."

 Chapter 54

    "Grandpa, please sit down first. I''ll make you a pot of tea." Ah Xian said.


    Seeing that Duke Mu still didn''t pay attention to him, ah Xian withdrew.


    Before the event of three li of peach blossom, a Xian knew that the Duke of Mu was a cruel and ruthless leader. Now his son hasn''t come. He wants to go first and tell the girl of three li of peach blossom not to go to the front yard.


    After the command, he walked out of the backyard and went to inform Yang Zijin.


    Shuofeu.


    Yang Zijin just got up, yawned, and Jiang Wei was combing her hair.


    Only the guard outside said, "young master, a man who calls himself a Xian outside says that he has an urgent matter to find young master."


    "I see. I''ll go now." Yang Zijin returned.


    Do you have something urgent to look for her in the morning? Nothing is wrong.


    Thinking about it, I told Jiang Wei to tie his hair quickly.


    "Young master, hurry up, Duke Mu has come to peach blossom Three Li again! It''s not good to see what''s coming. " Seeing Yang Zijin coming out, a Xian hurriedly came up to him and whispered,


    she couldn''t help wondering, the Duke of Mu stopped for a while, why can''t he sit down again? Then he asked Xiang a Xian, "is it because of anything?"


    "No, I''m sitting under the peach tree in the front yard. I''m waiting for you." A Xian scratched his head.


    Yang Zijin nodded, "I know. Let''s go."


    Three li of peach blossom.


    "Oh, what brings the Great Buddha, Duke mu? My temple is too small to hold. " Before entering, Yang Zijin cried out.


    Hearing this, Duke mu, who was originally here to raise his teachers and inquire about his crimes, became even more angry. "It''s the guest who comes. Is this how Prince Yang treats the guest?"


    Yang Zijin sneered, "I don''t know if the Duke of the Kingdom has heard a word. Guests follow the Lord."


    "You You''re against... " There is only a trace of reason left by Duke mu. He looks aside at ah Xian and doesn''t say it.


    Then he said, "can I have a talk with Mr. Yang alone?"


    Yang Zijin thought for a moment and walked towards the backyard. Duke Mu followed her.


    It''s not that she''s afraid of Duke mu. If Duke Mu accidentally says something, she''s worried that Duke Mu won''t let go of those who hear it.


    Peach blossom three li backyard.


    "Zijin, as a father, I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility. You don''t want to go back now. My father has recognized it. But can you stop doing business? If you need silver, my father will give it to you." The Duke of Mu changed his face and said.


    Yang Zijin thought and said, "no way!"


    "You..."


    The Duke mu, who wanted to lose his temper again, calmed down and said, "you say you are a girl, you can''t always appear in public like this?"


    "I will!" The answer to him is still a few simple words.


    At this time, the Duke of Mu could no longer stand up, "Yang Zijin, don''t drink with respect, don''t eat with punishment. The shop you opened is some vulgar thing, which spoils the atmosphere!"


    "Bad manners? What does this have to do with the Duke! " Yang Zijin said disdainfully.


    I came to see her early in the morning, and I was afraid of losing the face of the government.


    At this time, Duke Mu''s face turned red? Don''t forget your identity. Now the Empress Dowager already knows your identity. You can''t go back to the government until then! "


    "Don''t worry about it." She''s still in the clouds.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin is still like this, Duke Mu is more angry, "you You Children cannot be taught! "


    The two were at odds with each other, and the contradiction became more and more serious. They broke up again.


    After three li of peach blossom, the guilt in the heart of the Duke of Mu surged to his heart again. Did he talk too much just now? After all, Yang Zijin was a businessman since she was a child, so she could not accept her giving up for a while.


    But on second thought, Duke Mu thought he was right. There are no parents who don''t love their children. Now he has found the child. He just wants her to go back, and doesn''t want her to make a living again. He wants to make up for all the money he owed Yang Zijin.


    But in the place where Yang Zijin lived before, if you want to restore your status clearly, someone will talk about it. Not only the government, but also she will be the laughingstock of people after dinner! Why does Yang Zijin not understand his painstaking efforts?


    Along the way, Duke Mu didn''t know how to get back to the mansion.


    Li Mingzi saw that Duke Mu looked sick, and hurriedly stepped forward to support him. "Master, what''s wrong with you? Qiuju, go to the doctor. "


    "No, I''m fine." Say to shake off Li Mingzi''s hand, walk toward the study.


    Looking at the departing Duke mu, Li Mingzi cried, "master......"


    Duke Mu didn''t return!


    Since Mu Yunong last time, the master seldom came to her. He just threw her away in front of the servants. Does the master really hate her now? Li Mingzi''s eyes darkened.


    I can''t help blaming Yang Zijin for all these things. If it wasn''t for her, how could Li Mingzi be so aggrieved? To know that she is the wife of the government, Li Mingzi can''t help clenching his fist. There is a trace of killing in his eyes and muttering in a low voice, "Yang Zijin, you''d better not fall into my hands!"


    One side servant girl sees Li Mingzi''s change, can''t help but frighten lower head.


    Three li of peach blossom, Yang Zijin sneezes for no reason.


    After Liansheng''s drive these days, it''s almost the end of the day. Yang Zijin asks ah Xian to publicize in the busy market like last time. It''s a very busy day!


    The annual imperial examination will be held next month. In recent days, students have arrived in the imperial city. For a while, the price of the Imperial City Inn has doubled several times, and the poor students can only sleep in the streets.


    Yang Zijin sees the situation and sympathizes with her. She thinks that when she took the college entrance examination, she had her family to accompany her and only reviewed. The pressure is still so great!


    So she arranged the empty room for the students to live in.


    The students are very grateful.


    After a bumpy journey, shuoling and Moli finally reached the frontier fortress. They dressed up and went on.


    On the way, they met a caravan and pretended to ask for directions.


    The big brother Luo river led by the caravan looked up and down at shuoling and Mo Li, and asked Mo Li, who was more friendly, "how can you come to the frontier fortress?"


    "This eldest brother, we have a relative who came here in his early years. A few days ago, he received a letter from him saying that he was critically ill and wanted to see both of us before he died." Said Molly.


    As soon as Luohe heard that he admired them very much, he kindly reminded them, "the two little brothers are really affectionate, but they know that there is no peace outside the Great Wall recently."


    "Not calm?" Molly pretends to be surprised!


    I saw Luohe continue to say, "it seems that the two little brothers don''t know. Now there are often people outside the Great Wall who are missing for no reason, and they don''t know where to go."


    "None of the missing people have been found?" Mo Li is surprised.


    "Those who live without seeing people and those who die without seeing corpses make people panic! Even our caravans have to walk at night with trepidation, and report the number of people in a short period of time. " Said Luo He also helplessly shook his head.


    Then he said, "it''s said that the wizard used witchcraft to summon the soul. These people lost their soul and were attracted by their own soul at night. They said that the wizard used human blood to refine the elixir for longevity!"


    "There are grounds for these rumors." Shuoling, who had not spoken, asked at this time.


    Luohe said with a smile, "it''s just that it''s said that no one has ever seen it, but these people are missing at night. It''s better for the two little brothers to go to the frontier with us. Just don''t leave the team alone at night."


    Don''t look at his marquis.


    "So it is." Shuoling said.


    As the night grew darker, the caravan had been walking for a day, and it found an empty place to stop and rest.


    Luohe took out his dry food and water bottle and went to them.


    After seeing shuoling, Luohe finally handed the dry food to those who thought it was easy to talk. "Our caravans all take this as their food. There is nothing else good. I hope you two don''t dislike it!"


    "Why! The caravan that follows in childe already enough trouble you Mo Li hears Luo he say so, busy saying.


    I saw Luohe said with a smile, "what trouble is not troublesome, but it''s just a matter of raising your hand. Little brother doesn''t need to remember it, and don''t call me childe. It''s strange to hear it. It''s not suitable for such a rude person as me. It''s called anluohe."


    "It turns out that it''s brother Luo. My brother''s surname is mo. I''m separated by a single word." Mo Li also introduced himself.


    Luohe looked at the men of the caravan, and then said, "brother Mo, hurry to eat. I''ll go to see the big guy again."


    "Brother Luo is busy first. Don''t take care of us." Don''t be too busy responding.


    After waiting for Luohe to leave, Mo Li hands shuoling a cake. "Hou ye, first eat some and fill your stomach."


    Shuoling took the cake and thought about it. The man who called himself Luohe said that most of them disappeared at night. Then he could take the opportunity to lure those people out.


    Thinking of this, shuoling tells Mo Li.


    Mo Li naturally won''t let shuoling take the risk, so he whispered to shuoling, "Hou ye, let the little one do the bait."


    "I have my own opinion about it." Shuoling said.


    Listen to his Marquis, Mo Li will not argue any more. He knows their temperament.


    While the caravan was sleeping, shuoling quietly left the caravan and went far enough away from the caravan. For three days in a row, let alone people, he didn''t see a ghost.


    But since these people are missing in the evening, shuoling thinks it may be those people who are deliberately trying.


    Sure enough, on the fourth night, shuoling just sat cross legged in a place where there was no one around, and heard the rustling sound behind him.


    He immediately became alert. He felt a puff of smoke blowing at him. He quickly blocked his breath and fainted. He decided to go into his nest to find out.


    At this time, he heard someone say, "I thought it was the bait under the government! I''ve been spying for days. "


    "Don''t say it. Hurry up and drag the man away, because he has delayed us a lot." I heard another man say.


    They carried him for a long time, or rather around.


    Shuoling found that they carried him into a village.


    They sent shuoling to the wizard.


    Zhan you, the wizard, looked at shuoling, who was lying on the ground, and couldn''t help but rejoice. "It seems that this man''s physique is very good. If you succeed, you two can make contributions."


    "It''s a pleasure for the little ones to serve the Wizards." They said in unison.

 Chapter 55

    Zhan you nodded with satisfaction, "go and send this man to the altar and bring all the villagers together. I''m going to do it now!"


    "Yes, I will." They should carry shuoling up to the middle of the altar, and then they go to summon the villagers.


    Shuoling opened his eyes slightly at this time. Now he was in the middle of the altar. There were some strange stones on the ground. There were some unreadable runes on them. He placed a torch around them. He could see what water the wizard was making along the light.


    At this time, the villagers have come to stand under the altar one after another, expressionless and strange!


    At the command of the wizard, the villagers standing under the altar knelt down as if they were under control.


    Then the wizard said, "please take the holy water."


    I saw a man pick up the water just made by the wizard, step by step, kowtow to the altar.


    Shuoling continues to pretend to be in a coma, but he wants to see what these people want to do.


    The man came up to him and said something he didn''t understand. Then he lifted him up and poured the holy water into his mouth.


    He opened his mouth, but he didn''t swallow the water.


    When the man came down from the altar, shuoling spewed out the holy water in his mouth.


    At this time, the wizard under the stage announced the official start of the sacrifice.


    At this time, the wizard took his cane, danced in the air, chanted incantations, and the torches under the altar were all lit up in the air, and disappeared in an instant!


    At the moment when the fire was shining, the wizard''s face was clearly reflected in shuoling''s eyes.


    It looks like he''s only in his early thirties. He''s wearing a wizard''s suit. It looks very mysterious. However, shuoling thinks his actions are very funny.


    At this time, he pointed to the villagers under the altar with a cane and said, "kowtow to heaven and man."


    When the villagers under the altar heard this, they saluted him like puppets, as if their heads were not theirs, and they thumped on the ground!


    Looking at so many villagers under control, shuoling thought it was not so simple. He could not see the purpose of the wizard? But intuition told him it must have something to do with the wizard.


    Shuoling wanted to stay and see what the wizard would do with him, but at this time, he had a cramp in his stomach. After a while, the pain had not gone away, so he decided to come here first.


    Now that we know the problem, the next thing is to follow this clue. When the village''s name is kneeling, shuoling gets up, pads his toes, and flies to the tree behind the altar!


    Sorcerer see, first is a Leng! Looking at the two people who came back from grabbing shuoling coldly, "how could this happen?"


    "Little Little I don''t know. It''s clear that this man has been in our infatuation. He''s in a coma. How can he How could... " The two were in a panic.


    Zhan you interrupts the two people, "OK, let the villagers go after it quickly! If this man breaks our plan, he will lose his head! "


    "Yes, yes, the little one is going." Then they started to organize the villagers.


    Shuoling walked on the way back and forth with memory, but found that it was quite different from the road when he came. There were many fork roads. There was no doubt that there was a bewildering array around the altar!


    Thinking like this, he heard a voice behind him. The wizard must have sent someone to catch him back. In a hurry, shuoling thought that although he didn''t know which way it was, the villagers knew it, so he flashed to the back of the haystack.


    As he expected, the villagers who went to look for him really walked along the same road. After all the people were treated, shuoling followed the path of the villagers and walked out of the village.


    Outside the village, you can see the villagers who are looking for him everywhere. Shuoling is unable to find a cave and hide here.


    After a long time, there was no movement outside. Shuoling came out of the cave and found that he had lost his direction.


    Fortunately, he and Mo Li made preparations early, afraid of getting lost in the frontier fortress, so he took out the signal bomb from his body, opened the valve, and the sky was suddenly bright.


    A moment later, shuoling saw the light shining in the distance.


    Mo Li knew that something must have happened when he saw that the Marquis had not been back for a long time. He wanted to find shuoling, but he could not know the whereabouts of shuoling, but he could only wait to work in situ. No, seeing the signal sent by his Marquis, he immediately responded.


    After a column of incense time, Mo Li saw a figure in the distance. After a careful look, it was their marquis. Mo Li''s heart finally came down.


    Mo Li looks at the man who is still sleeping, quietly walks to shuoling and asks in a low voice, "Hou ye, what happened?"


    "Later." Shuoling said and closed her eyes again.


    Shuoling, who had been tossing about for most of the night, was suffering from colic on the altar. At this time, most of his energy had been consumed. Now he was in urgent need of rest.


    Don''t leave nod, then also slept!


    Early in the morning, I was awakened by the sound of Luohe River!


    "Brothers, keep your spirits up, we will enter the blissful city in another half day, and the task will be over." He said to the men of the caravan.


    "Elder brother, it''s too early for you. It''s not clear yet!" The crowd rubbed their eyes and complained.


    Then someone teased Luohe, "does big brother want to go back earlier to hold his sister-in-law?"


    Everyone laughs


    "Go and say something, don''t you want your wife and children?" Luohe said the same thing.


    All the people shut up, yes! They all went out in March. If you want to say it''s not true!


    He quickly picked up to feed the horse and put everything in order.


    Luohe came to shuoling and asked him, "little brother Mo, you are about to enter the city. Although this blissful city is the land of the Central Plains, it is not as peaceful as the mainland of the Central Plains. There are many fish and dragons in it. You should be careful when you are a man!"


    "Brother Shiloh reminds us that we will be careful!" Don''t leave to return to the way. I can''t help but pay homage to this Luo He who has only known for a few days.


    Near the blissful City, Luohe shows Mo Li with his fingers.


    Because of the disappearance, there is a long line at the gate of the city. Everyone has a sign in his hand and guards one by one.


    Luo river suddenly asked Mo Li, "do you have this sign for entering the city?"


    Molly shook his head.


    "Then, why don''t you two join my caravan first? It doesn''t work. " Luo He thought of a way, then said.


    Mo Li is not sure how to go back. The Marquis of his family has said, "now we can only do this first."


    Luohe went to the side of the special inspection Caravan and greeted the guards at the gate. It seems that they have been familiar with these guards.


    The guards finished checking boxes one by one and said, "you can go."


    Half way through, the guard at the gate shouted, "stop!"


    Luohe stopped and hurriedly ran to the guard chief. "Officer, what can I do for you?"


    "I think these two people are strangers!" The guard chief looks up and down at shuoling and Moli.


    I saw Luohe explain, "two talents joined my caravan, haven''t had a photo with the official yet."


    "No picture? I''m sorry. There are regulations in the city recently. Those who don''t have a brand are not allowed to enter the city! " Said the warden.


    At this time, Luohe said with a smile, "they come from a long distance. If they are refused to go outside, what should they do? Please be accommodative. "


    "I can''t bear what will happen in the future. If you really want them to go to the city, go to explain the situation, take the card of going to the city, and then let them go to the city." Is that why the captain of the guard.


    See can''t, Luo he turns to Mo Li and says, "brother Mo, I''m sorry, or you can wait for two days. I''ll settle these goods and go to the government for you."


    "Then please bother brother Luo." Then he took out a ingot of silver and put it into the hand of Luo river.


    Luohe''s face immediately pulled down, "what do you mean, brother Mo? Are you looking down on me? "


    "Brother Luo misunderstood me. He went to the government immediately to get the sign. It would inevitably cost some money. Brother Luo earned hard money. We have been nagging for many days on the way. How can we let brother Luo spend money for us again?" Don''t be too busy explaining.


    I saw Luohe said with a displeased face, "since I call you brother, I will not care about this. If you take me as your elder brother, you will collect the silver."


    Mo Li had to take it back. Several people said goodbye at the door!


    At night, the gate of the city was already closed. They jumped into the blissful city while the moon was shining.


    Enter the city, only to see no one over the street, home closed!


    He remembered that it was said that there was no day or night in blissful City, and the night was the best time for people to be active. But now, before midnight, no one can be seen.


    It seems that this matter will be solved as soon as possible!


    They find the Inn and knock on it to stay first. Say it tomorrow.


    But after looking for several inns in a row, no one answered, so we had to stop!


    Don''t leave to find a deserted courtyard, "Hou ye, let''s have a rest here first, and stay in the inn tomorrow morning."


    Shuoling nodded and found a clean place to sit down and rest.


    On the other hand, Mo Li found branches and weeds to make a fire. The night outside the Great Wall is much cooler than that in the Central Plains.


    In the early morning, Mo Li was awakened by the cold, and found that the fire had gone out. Looking at his Marquis, he had already got up and stood at the door thinking about something.


    Don''t leave to get up and go forward, ask in a low voice, "Marquis, it''s dawn, I think the people in the city are also up, let''s go to the inn."


    "Good." Shuoling stopped thinking about the wizard outside the city and got up and walked out of the empty room.


    Don''t leave behind.


    When I got to the inn, I saw the shopkeeper looking at them up and down, and then asked, "are you from outside the Great Wall? Why are you here? "


    "Boss, we are here to look for relatives. We are so tired that we want to rest and find relatives again." Don''t leave to reply,


    the shopkeeper nodded at this time and hurriedly apologized, "I see. You two have been offended. It''s not very peaceful in the city recently."


    Mo Li nodded to show that he was OK. "Give us two superior rooms."


    Hearing this, the innkeeper laughed.


    Then he called the name of the guy on the side, "Sihe, take two guests to the guest room."

 Chapter 56

    "OK! Two guests, please come in. " The sound of the four directions stretched.


    He is only one wall away from shuoling''s guest room. He opens the door and looks at the room. It''s clean and tidy.


    Later, Mo Li and Sihe said, "prepare some food to come in."


    "Please wait a moment, my guest. I''ll go now." Say four close to retreat to go out.


    These days they have traveled a long way, haven''t had a hot meal for a long time, and have a good sleep.


    Now have a good rest, and have enough energy to investigate the disappearance.


    When he arrived at the room, shuoling sent a signal to summon the leader of the frontier guard.


    Before long, a figure flashed into shuoling''s room.


    "My subordinates see the marquis." This is Heiyan, the leader of the dark guard.


    Shuoling didn''t lift his head, and asked xiangheiyan, "how is the disappearance checked? There''s a clue? "


    "I haven''t got a clue back to the Marquis, but I found out that there is a village called temple village outside the city. My subordinates suspect it''s their ghost. However, the villagers inside rarely go out and forbid outsiders to go in." Black inflammation said.


    Hearing Heiyan talking about the village, I can''t help looking up at Heiyan and frowning, "Oh? Then you can go and have an investigation? "


    "This village is also strange to say. When his subordinates go to investigate in the evening, they will lose their way at the entrance of the village. If they go around, they will finally get out of the village. They should be enchanted outside the village." Heiyan explained.


    At this time, shuoling''s eyebrows were locked.


    According to Heiyan, he went to the village that night. He didn''t remember where the village was because he had to avoid the villagers last night.


    Now the spear is all aimed at the village. Next, he will think about the countermeasures.


    Motioning for Heiyan to retreat, shuoling went to the window and thought about it. Next, he had to negotiate with the local officials and ask who was in charge of the village. Since he couldn''t go in secretly, he went in openly.


    Thinking of this, shuoling looked out of the window and found that there were two people in the crowd who had caught him in the village before. The faster they were looking for him, the more ghosts there were in the village.


    Shuoling wakes up Mo Li, and they flash into the downtown from the window, ready to go to the government


    Shuoling didn''t care about them, but he found that they always appeared not far behind him, as if they knew where he was.


    Mo Li also found something strange, "Hou ye, someone is following."


    "I see. Let''s get away from them first, and then go to the government, so as not to disturb the people!" Shuoling said.


    Some of them nodded their heads. They just came to blissful city. Why did someone follow them? What happened to his Marquis that night?


    I thought they would soon get away from them, but no matter where they hide next, they will appear near them.


    When they were at a loss, the voice of Luohe came from behind, "brother Mo?"


    Don''t look back.


    "Brother Mo, is it really you?" Luohe looks excited.


    Mo Li was also stunned. "It''s brother Luo!"


    "How did you get in? I''m going to go to the government to apply for the sign to enter and leave blissful city. " He then asked.


    Said suddenly looked to the side of shuoling, "you How do you smell like a stray butterfly? "


    "Lost butterfly? What is this? " Shuoling asked.


    Luohe explained to shuoling, "it''s the powder on the wings of the lost butterfly, which is usually used by caravans to unfamiliar places. As long as some lost butterfly powder is sprinkled at a certain distance, you won''t be afraid to lose your way."


    Listen to Luohe''s saying, shuoling thinks, it''s not that the two men just follow these steps, but when did the lost butterfly powder spill on him? Why he didn''t find out!


    "So, the lost butterfly is used to find traces?" Shuoling asked Xiangluo river again.


    Luohe nodded, and then said, "it''s just that lost butterflies are rare in recent years, and lost butterfly powder is even rarer. Why do you have such a heavy taste of lost butterfly powder?"


    Molly saw the two of them following him, walked towards them and said, "it''s a long story. I''ll make it clear with brother Luo some other day."


    With that, they turned to the side of the alley.


    Left a confused face of Luohe.


    "Hou ye, what can I do now?" Asked Mo Li.


    Shuoling stopped, "change clothes!"


    "Change clothes?" Mo Li doesn''t understand, but sees his Marquis''s serious eyes.


    Then he said, "yes, marquis."


    After the change, shuoling said to Mo Li, "go and draw them away, ask them about the mysterious village. Who is the instigator, and what is the purpose? If not... "


    And shuoling made a gesture of wiping his head.


    Don''t leave Huiyi, jump out of the alley and walk towards the two people.


    At this time, shuoling observed in the dark. Indeed, as Luohe said, the two men chased in the direction of Mo Li''s departure.


    After Mo left, shuoling hurried to the direction of the government. This matter can''t be dragged down!


    Ask the people in the city. Shuoling found it. He Zhanghe, who must be in charge of the city, wrote on the door.


    Shuoling goes to the side of the courtyard, flashes into the house and finds Hezhang''s room.


    At this time, he Zhang was enjoying the small wine in the house, when he saw that a person suddenly flashed into the room, and out of instinct reaction, he shouted, "come quickly! There are thieves... "


    He Zhang hasn''t shouted out completely yet. Shuoling takes the gold medal granted by the emperor to his eyes.


    Seeing this, he Zhang quickly knelt down and said, "I don''t know if the Marquis is is coming, but I hope the marquis will forgive me if I miss you."


    Although he is outside the Great Wall. But shuoling''s prestige he has heard of, immediately respectfully.


    "There is a mysterious village outside the city. Can Lord he know it?" Shuoling ignored the respectful chapter and asked directly.


    He Zhang hurriedly replied, "I don''t know what the Marquis said is the temple village?"


    "Lord he has investigated this village?" Shuo Ling nodded and continued to ask.


    It seems that the Marquis has begun to investigate.


    Thinking of this, he Zhang replied truthfully, "back to the Marquis, this village is peaceful at ordinary times and pays taxes on time every year. Except for some mysteries, everything is OK."


    Then he asked Xiang shuoling, "I don''t know what problem the Marquis found?"


    "Lord he has arranged these days. I''m going to go to the village to find out." Shuoling asked for a congratulatory message.


    Although I don''t know what medicine this shuohou gourd sells, after thinking for a moment, he Zhang nodded and agreed.


    He Zhang had already received the emperor''s secret order to let Shuo Hou take full charge of this matter and let him cooperate with his investigation, so he said, "the corporal will prepare as soon as possible."


    "The Marquis has been on the move for many days. I will go to prepare the room and let him rest first." Seeing shuoling nodding, he Zhang continued.


    Shuoling said, "in order to avoid disturbing others, I don''t want to expose my identity for the time being, so I don''t need to bother him."


    "Where is the Marquis? When the corporal is ready, go to inform the Marquis? " He Zhang asked.


    "Ruyi Inn in the city, Tianzi store!"


    Said, shuoling will return the original way.


    Behind him came the voice of he Zhang, "corporal, I''d like to see you off..."


    After shuoling left, he Zhang hurriedly set about preparing. How lively the former blissful city was! But since the disappearance, the people in the city have been in a panic.


    It was said that there were monsters in the frontier fortress, who always came out at night to eat people. Swallow people directly, not even bones!


    When the sky is a little dark, the door will be closed. Without the prosperity before, the blissful city will never be blissful again!


    In fact, he had suspected that it was the work of the temple village. It was just weird, and he was afraid that it was really a monster, as everyone said! At that time, what happened to the frontier fortress was a crime of killing the head. He Zhang had to report it to the court, tell the cause and effect, and ask the emperor to send someone to investigate it.


    At this time, don''t leave here. Lead these two people to a sparsely populated place outside the city. Quickly hide behind a big tree. When they don''t pay attention, knock them unconscious, tie them up and drag them to a broken temple.


    The two gradually woke up, only to feel the pain in their heads, and felt that things were wrong. Looking down, they found that they were tied by ropes. Then they noticed that Mo Li, sitting beside them, said, "who are you? Why bind us? "


    "Who am I? Don''t you two know better? Come on, why follow us? " Mo Li looks at them with cold eyes.


    They were naturally guilty, but they still said, "we don''t understand what this young man said."


    However, they were puzzled that they had followed the taste of the lost butterfly powder all the way. Why didn''t the person in front of them escape that day.


    Mo is not, have been aware of that person for a long time, think like this, see nearby this person''s eyes show murderous spirit, pull out sword to point at their neck, "don''t understand? No wonder I am. "


    "Young master, don''t kill us, don''t kill us." When they saw this, they prayed.


    Now they really regret that they caught the man at the beginning. Now, not only did the man not find him, but they also expected that their life would be committed.


    Don''t leave a sneer, "since you want to live, you have to think about it. Who is the person behind you? What is its purpose? "


    "Hum! Anyway, it''s a dead end to say or not. It''s better for you to have a knife than to be tortured and die later. " One of them said boldly.


    I saw Mo turning away from the sword in his hand and stretching it to the neck of the speaker, "well, I''ll make it up to you."


    Say, hand lightly move, be looking at that person''s neck, blood direct current.


    Another person was shocked when he saw this. They did it just for the sake of fame and profit, but they didn''t want to put their lives in it.


    Thinking of this, I stammered, "big Brother, let''s talk about it. We can You can escape from the frontier fortress, so you can save your life at least! "


    "Young man, don''t tell me, I say." Seeing that elder brother is still hesitating, the man said to Molly.


    Molly moved the sight away from the man''s neck and motioned for him to say.


    The man opened his mouth a few times and finally said, "the person behind this is Xiling..."


    Before he finished speaking, he saw a silver needle flying quickly from Mo Li. Mo centrifugal couldn''t think well. He pushed away the man who was talking in front of him, but he was not spared. Mo Li hurriedly squatted down to check and found that there was a strong poison on the silver needle, which killed him on the spot.


    When another saw this, he threw himself on the dead man and began to cry. Then he turned to the outside and shouted, "kill me, you people. You are not good to die, Xi

 Chapter 57

    Mo Li quickly ran towards the direction of the silver needle launch, looked around, but did not see anyone''s trace.


    It seems that this man''s skill is above that of him. He has been observing the actions inside the temple, but he has not found any breath of this man. It seems that the identity of the future generations of this matter cannot be underestimated!


    At this time, the sky is thick, and things have come to this point, so I have to go back to the city first.


    In the inn, one master and one servant.


    "How is it?"


    "Back to the Marquis, they were killed without asking too many clues."


    "Dead?" Shuoling frowned, which was the only clue they knew about the mysterious village.


    Don''t forget to make it clear.


    Suddenly I thought of the situation when they died, and then I said to shuoling, "however, both of them were killed when they said the words about Xiling."


    "Xiling? Can you hear it exactly? "


    Don''t leave to nod, "subordinates are sure."


    "It''s late. Go to have a rest first."


    After Mo left, shuoling thought, Xiling? If it''s really done by the people of Xiling, it''s not that the missing people are not so simple.


    Just thinking about it, shuoling could not help but walk to the bed and lie down, but the pain didn''t disappear, so he tossed and turned until dawn, and the pain disappeared.


    I was woken up by the waiter in the shop before I had a good sleep.


    On one side, Mo Li hears the noise, gets up to check, sees Sihe knocking at the door, and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    "My guest, that''s right. Someone is looking for this young man outside." Four harmonies return to the way.


    Hearing what Sihe said, shuoling opened his eyes, got up to sort it out, opened the door, and said to Sihe, "I already know. Let this man wait for a moment."


    "I''m going to reply to this man." Said four he ran out.


    Mo Li follows shuoling into the room and brings the door.


    After thinking for a moment, shuoling said to Mo Li, "there is something you need to deal with next.".


    "Just as the Marquis orders." Don''t leave.


    He said to Mo Li, "yesterday, the Japanese Marquis was handed over to the local government. Today, I will go to the temple village to find out. Because the people of the temple village have seen the Marquis, it is inconvenient to go to check it. You will go instead of me."


    "Did the Marquis enter the temple village? Is it not yesterday that the two were the people of the temple village? " Asked Mo Li in surprise.


    I saw his Marquis nodding. Don''t leave here to think about yesterday. No wonder they were stared at as soon as they arrived in blissful city. After his Marquis said that, he explained it.


    Shuoling also told Mo Li what happened that night, asking him to pay more attention to whether the villagers'' expressions were different, and to the big altar in the village and the way to the village.


    Don''t forget one by one. That''s how you get out of the room.


    Last night''s tossing, shuoling felt that his state was very bad, so he went back to bed and made up his mind.


    Mo Li follows he Zhang to the entrance of the temple village. He sees an old man who has spent his first year in Huajia, smoothing his white beard and greeting them. The old man is still standing behind the villagers.


    The old man came to them and said with a smile, "I saw Lord he coming here all the way, and I called the villagers here to wait for him. It''s really a great honor for us to come to our temple village, don''t you think?"


    Said, the old man turned to the villagers behind him.


    Seeing the villagers looking at him Zhang, he said, "we are very happy that Lord he can come to our temple village."


    "Is this the valley clan leader? Recently, there are many things in the frontier area, so I want to visit the villagers from the village. This starts from your farthest temple village! " He Zhang said to the old man.


    But at this time, his heart was very confused, and he felt very strange. It was a secret process. Why did these villagers wait for him here!


    When hearing what he Zhang said, chief Gu nodded and said, "it''s a blessing for us frontier fortresses!"


    With that, the head of the Valley turned to the villagers behind him and said, "please give me a way. Welcome to the village."


    "My Lord, please." Clan chief Gu makes a gesture of invitation to Hezhang.


    On the other hand, Mo Li always feels that these villagers are strange. Although they talk and laugh, they always feel that there is something wrong.


    I don''t want to think about this for the time being. I''ll follow you to the village and have a look.


    Along the way, the valley clan leader has always exchanged greetings with he Zhang.


    Mo Li followed he Zhang, observing the terrain of the village as he walked. He felt that these roads should go around more, and he couldn''t help wondering.


    One circle down, the village didn''t see what big altar his Marquis said, is not what his Marquis said is not a temple village?


    At this time, he Zhang and the Mo Li behind him wink to indicate whether they can end.


    Seeing Mo Li nodding, he Zhang understood and turned to the old man and said, "under the leadership of the chief Gu, the temple village is really different from other villages. Next, I will go to other villages to have a look, and I will not bother the chief Gu."


    "What did you say? It''s our frontier fortress''s blessing that you can come to show consideration to the villagers. How can you talk about it? Do you think so?" Only see Valley clan head and he Zhang again exchange greetings way.


    The villagers in the back answered


    At this time, Mo Li observed these villagers again, and finally knew what was strange. Although some of them were chatting and laughing, they were not as dull as the Marquis of his family said, but looked carefully, but their eyes were blank.


    Back to the inn, shuoling is awake now. Don''t leave the door open.


    "How is it?" Asked shuoling, who heard the voice.


    Mo Li replied, "Hou ye, the road in this village is really unusual, but after entering the village, I didn''t see the big altar that Hou ye said."


    "Oh?" At this time, shuoling''s face was puzzled. Such a large altar should not be invisible. Were the villagers taking them into the enchanted array?


    Seeing this, Mo Li continued, "but this village is really strange. Before we get to the village, the village chief will lead the villagers to wait at the village entrance. Even Lord he is surprised!"


    "What''s the difference between the villagers?" Shuoling asked again.


    Seeing Mo Li shaking his head, he said again for a moment, "I''m not sure. These villagers are talking and laughing normally. It seems that the eyes of these villagers are less attractive."


    Shuoling heard this and frowned as if he could kill a fly.


    Just thinking about it, he had a sudden colic in his abdomen and sweat on his forehead. These attacks were more and more severe.


    Finding shuoling''s face, Mo Li hurriedly walked forward and asked, "Hou ye, what''s the matter?"


    "No problem, just have a rest." Shuoling forced himself to bear the abdominal pain, clenched his teeth and said a few words from his mouth.


    Mo Li helps shuoling to the bed. After a long time, the symptoms are relieved, and it''s hard to sleep overnight. Strangely, the symptoms disappear as soon as dawn.


    He couldn''t help thinking that Mo was accidentally tricked by someone, and that he saw the appearance of the villagers that night, as well as the shape of the villagers that Mo Li said, just like someone manipulated them.


    It has long been said that there are people outside the Great Wall who have learned the art of witchcraft and demagogues since childhood. There are also sects, ruled by the king of demagogues.


    Thinking of this, he felt it necessary to visit the Gu king.


    He told Mo Li to stay and keep staring at the temple village, but don''t act rashly!


    After everything was explained, he asked Mo Li to buy a fast horse. He went to Wugu City alone to find Gu Wang Houshi.


    Wugu city is built on the Jingshan mountain, which is full of loyal worshippers of Wugu. All the disciples who study Wugu must abide by the rules and regulations, and they are not allowed to do anything harmful to the nature and the principles. Once found, they will be killed.


    He inquired all the way. After a short half day''s journey, he arrived at Jingshan mountain. Seeing that the sky was going to be dark and the horse had been running for a day, shuoling decided to stop and rest and let the horse rest.


    In the middle of the night, shuoling hears the changes around her. She opens her eyes and becomes alert.


    At this time, the villagers who came to the temple village that night seemed to see the prey coming to him together. Seeing this, shuoling tiptoed up and left the surrounding of these villagers and ran to one side.


    However, these villagers seemed to stare at him and couldn''t shake him off. Shuoling had to start. The villagers who could be hit by him seemed not to be afraid of pain. They paused and continued to chase.


    At this time, shuoling''s stomach began to ache again, his forehead was full of fine and numb sweat, and he could not help shaking.


    But the villagers behind are still catching up, shuoling can''t, bite Ya Guan tightly and run forward.


    After a few steps, shuoling stopped in a hurry, and then it was the cliff. At this time, shuoling was dizzy because of the stomachache. Seeing the villagers approaching step by step, he didn''t stand up at the bottom of his feet, and wanted to fall down at the bottom of the cliff.


    It was three days after shuoling woke up. After waking up, shuoling rubbed his head. Before he was unconscious, he remembered that he was surrounded by villagers. At that time, he suffered from abdominal pain and accidentally fell into the mountain stream.


    Now He moved a little and felt that he had been relaxed a lot. No one had saved him!


    In this way, shuoling got out of bed and wanted to see what was going on.


    Just want to open to have a look, at this moment hear a voice outside the door, "don''t touch!"


    Then push the door in.


    Shuoling stopped his action and turned to look at the door. He saw that the man was wearing a black tight long shirt, with long silver hair and high bundles, revealing a little evil spirit.


    "I didn''t scare you, young man. This is my new bug. If I touch its skin, it will get into my body." Only to see the person to open to explain.


    "Insects?" Shuoling looks puzzled. Who is this man in front of him? Or he was sent here by the villagers.


    I saw this man snort, "you are very lucky. I happened to pass by and found a man floating in the water. I was in a good mood at that time, so I started to save people."


    "My uncle saved me? I wonder if you could tell me where you live? I will send someone to repay you later! " Shuoling found that although there was a little evil spirit in this man, through the observation of this society, this man would not be the one who poisoned him.


    At this time, he said eagerly, "even if you don''t repay me, I don''t want to talk to you much nonsense. Do you know who is responsible for the insect?"

 Chapter 58

    "How do you know I''m being tricked?" Hearing this, shuoling asked.


    I saw that the man gave him a white look. "It took me a lot of effort to pull you out of the water. I checked that the injury on you was not serious. Later I saw that you were in a coma, and your forehead was still sweating. Then I opened your eyelids and saw that the insects in your body were breaking out."


    "Are you sure?" Shuoling frowned slightly, which was exactly the same as he thought.


    "It''s still fake. You''re among those poisonous insects that wear intestines. They like to move at night. They attack more and more severely. When they hurt, they can make people unbearable, but they don''t have human life. It''s torture." Speaking of this, the man could not help shaking his head and shivering.


    What the man said completely accords with the symptoms of his attack these days. It seems that shuoling asked again, "then the Gu can be solved. I remember that I didn''t contact the person who can do it."


    "I have introduced the poisonous insects on you when you are in a coma. As for the demagogues, you don''t need to touch them. As long as you drink the water from the eggs of the demagogues, you will be poisoned." The man explained to shuoling.


    Hearing this, shuoling recalled the temple village that night, but the real problem still appeared in the wizard''s bowl of holy water!


    If shuoling had thought about it, he asked tentatively, "would you demagogue?"


    "I don''t know how to dispel the demagogues. There are no demagogues in the world that can rarely live with me!" See this person one face complacent way.


    Just now, he was still guessing that when he saw this man saying this, there was no doubt that this was Gu Wang Houshi.


    Shuoling hurriedly made a salute to Houshi, "I don''t know it''s Gu Wang''s elder, younger generation is disrespectful."


    "Easy to say, easy to say." At this time, Houshi was very appreciative of shuoling, and felt that the young man was not frivolous.


    For a moment, Hou Shi put away his smile. Now it''s not a time for joking. When he found that there were insects in the young man''s body, he decided to take shuoling back to Wugu city.


    Then Hou Shi asked just now, "do you know where you have drunk some unknown water or offended some people?"


    "But what happened to Gu Wang?" Seeing Hou Shi asking this question all the time, shuoling couldn''t help being curious.


    I saw Hou Shi shake his head, "I''m ashamed to say it. I doubt it''s done by the younger martial brother who has left the school!"


    "Gu Wang''s younger martial brother?" Shuoling doubts!


    "When master ascended to heaven, he passed on the position of Gu Wang to me, which should have been passed on to his younger martial brother Zhan you. However, master said that he was not strong in mind and could not be competent for the position of Gu Wang. Younger martial brother left the school in a rage and stole the forbidden book of the school!" Said thick suitable sighed a breath!


    Hearing Hou Shi''s words, shuoling asked, "so, does Gu Wang think the disappearance of the frontier fortress is related to him?"


    "Since I knew that the forbidden book was missing, I sent someone down the mountain to look for him. There was no trace. This time I heard about the disappearance of the frontier fortress. I thought it might have been his act. I went out to check it myself, which would save you halfway. But when I knew that you had been poisoned, I thought it must have something to do with Zhan you. So I took you back to Wugu city. When you are sober, I asked about his hiding place Where. " I can only see Hou Shi''s explanation.


    Shuoling nodded after hearing this, and saw that Hou Shi''s face was sad. He couldn''t help saying, "Gu Wang doesn''t have to worry about this!"


    "So you know where he is?" Hearing shuoling''s words, Hou Shi asked hurriedly, and his face faded a lot.


    Since the other side is not the enemy, shuoling doesn''t go around anymore. "I''m investigating this matter, but..."


    "But what?" Seeing shuoling pause, Hou Shi asked in a hurry.


    Shuoling said, "this village is very strange. It seems that people have been bewitched outside the village, and they can''t enter the village at all!"


    "Enchanted array? How do you know it''s a problem in this village? " Hou Shi looks at shuoling puzzledly.


    Then shuoling said how to enter the village that night, what happened after entering the village and what the villagers looked like at that time!


    "So you''ve seen the witches and demagogues?" Hou Shi asked again.


    Shuoling replied, "yes."


    "Then you can remember the person''s appearance. Can you draw it for me? If it''s Zhan you, it''s necessary to prepare in advance!" I saw Hou Shi worrying again.


    Seeing shuoling nodding, Hou Shi brings paper and pen?


    After a while, shuoling took the picture to Houshi.


    Seeing Hou Shi''s rage, "if it''s really him, I didn''t expect to use zombie Gu to control these villagers to do things for him!"


    "Zombie Gu?" Shuoling frowned slightly.


    Hou Shi went on to say, "if you are killed by zombie Gu, as long as the demagogue gives orders to the insect King around you, the insect king will send out instructions, and the insects in the human body will follow the instructions!"


    "I see. But what''s the way to dispel demagogues?" Shuoling nodded, then asked again.


    No wonder he gave the villagers a hand before falling down the cliff. They didn''t feel the pain.


    Only Hou Shi said seriously, "unless you find Zhan you and kill this insect king, as long as the insect king is dead, other insects will automatically die after sensing, otherwise as long as this person has a breath, he will continue to complete the task of insect king."


    "Next, what is Gu Wang going to do?" Shuoling asked.


    Hou Shi sighed again, "it seems that we should find Zhan you as soon as possible, so as to avoid more people suffering from it, but we should find out the situation first, so as not to let more villagers get hurt at that time."


    "If Gu Wang believes me, let me go to investigate on behalf of Gu Wang first, but I don''t know how to break the enchantment array at the village entrance?" Shuoling thought of the enchanted array at the entrance of the village, and could not help showing his face.


    I saw Hou Shi go to the place of the insect pot and fiddle with it. "It''s simple, his enchantment array is not as difficult as me. You just watch your feet go forward, don''t look aside."


    "Thank you for reminding me. When I find out, I will send someone to tell you." Shuoling gives a gift to Houshi and prepares to go out.


    "Wait." Hou Shi said to take out a token from his waist and throw it to shuoling.


    Shuoling catches it. "Is this...?"


    "With this token, you can enter and leave Wugu City freely." Said Hou Shi, still fiddling with the jar.


    After another bow to Hou Shi, shuoling went to the direction of blissful city. He had been out for several days. I don''t know what happened to him.


    Blissful city.


    Mo Li as like as two peas in the temple village, but in the past few days, two people are missing. So Mo Li tries to enter the village in the evening. But every time he faces two days, the road is exactly the same. No matter how he chooses, he will come out again.


    After several attempts, Mo can''t help but give up. He has been out for five days. What''s the situation?


    Yesterday, the little army sent by the emperor has arrived in blissful city. Because his marquis is is not there, let Lord he receive him first and arrange his residence for him.


    Everything is OK, but when does his Marquis come back? When do you think of it, you can''t help worrying.


    Just thinking, I saw a dark shadow coming here in the moonlight.


    Mo Li hurriedly hides behind a tree, carefully observes, stays closer, this just sees clearly, the visitor is his marquis.


    He hurriedly came out from behind the tree


    "Has anything happened these days?" Shuoling nodded and asked.


    Mo Li hurriedly replied, "back to the Marquis, I''ve been staring outside the temple village these days, but I don''t know why I didn''t find anyone coming out? There are two missing people in qilecheng! "


    "Oh! Two more missing? " Shuoling frowned slightly.


    Before waiting for Mo Li to speak, shuoling said, "let''s talk about it later. Now let''s go to the village to see the situation."


    "I''ve tried to enter the village these days, but I haven''t been able to enter, but the Marquis thinks of a way to enter the village." Mo Li asked quickly.


    I saw his Marquis nodding, "you follow me closely, don''t lose it."


    Shuoling said, according to the way Gu Wang said, follow a road, look at the foot, and go straight ahead.


    It''s true! Into the temple village.


    It turns out that this enchanting array is to disturb people''s mind with vision. Without looking elsewhere, this array can be broken naturally.


    Before they had taken a few steps, they heard a voice. They quickly hid behind the house.


    Only people said, "Hey, where do you want us to find so many people? Since people found someone missing, their awareness of prevention has become stronger."


    "Don''t complain here, if the wizard hears you. There are good fruits to eat. " Said another man on his way.


    Hearing what the man said, the man said reluctantly, "I see, it''s not walking."


    "hurry up, get the villagers together quickly. If you miss the time of sacrifice, the wizard will scold you." The man urged again.


    Say, ring the Gong in your hand!


    This is only a sight. The villagers opened the door one after another and came out, still looking dull!


    As you can see, they sneak in and follow the villagers to the altar,.


    When I got to the altar, I knelt down with the villagers.


    Shuoling looked up slightly, only to see a man lying on the altar.


    The wizard on the side is the same as last time. With some unreadable incantations in his mouth, he shook his cane. Command the villagers.


    Finally, I heard the wizard say a sentence to send heaven and man to heaven.


    I saw all the villagers looking at the altar, and a white smoke appeared around the altar. When the white smoke disappeared, the man on the altar disappeared.


    Shuoling thinks there must be a mechanism in the middle of the altar!


    After the sacrifice, the two followed the villagers out of the altar first, and hid behind the haystack while the people who were watching the villagers were not paying attention.


    After all the people were gone, they came to the middle of the altar quietly and fumbled around for mechanisms.


    I found it for a long time, but I still found it. The mechanism is on a strange stone placed around me.


    Press down the mechanism, only to see a hole in the middle of the altar for one person to go down. Two people enter the hole and walk quietly to the inside. They almost grope forward. After walking for a while, they don''t hear any strange sound. Don''t leave this to take out the fire folder that they have with them.


    The cave suddenly brightened, and the two walked cautiously towards it, without exception.


    When walking ten meters away from the hole, I heard something moving inside. Shuoling motioned not to put out the fire.


    Slowly move forward, there is a dark light in front of you. Looking down the light, you can see that the inside is like a dungeon, where these people are tortured.

 Chapter 59

    Some were tied to stumps, some were chained, their clothes were ragged, and their bodies were bloodstained. Some of them were livid and did not see a trace of blood. Sometimes they made a penetrating voice.


    Look at the people who have died. They are ugly and seeping!


    And the man who was on the altar, now awake, crouched in the corner, and saw all this. There was fear in the eyes.


    Seeing this, shuoling couldn''t help being curious!


    How do these people look like his experiment, this wizard, what are they going to do?


    Just thinking about it, they heard a voice coming from nearby. They hurriedly looked behind them and found a fork in the road.


    How many steps did you take along the fork? Then I saw a secret room. Looking through the door, it was the wizard just now!


    At this time, I was giving orders, only listening to the words, "how many died today?"


    "Four." Only one person said.


    "Four? Hum! The physical fitness of these people is also poor. Remember to tell these villagers to find some strong ones next time they catch people. If they can''t find them. Choose from among them. " Zhan you''s face is slightly angry.


    The man quickly replied, "it''s the little one who will write down the order later."


    "Go and feed this to the man who just came in. Remember to be careful." Zhan you hands the man a small jar.


    The man took the small jar that Zhan you gave him and came to them.


    The two quickly retreated and continued to observe behind them.


    I saw this man come to the man just now, put the jar in front of the man, "eat this."


    "Here what is it? I Don''t eat, I don''t... " Obviously the man was frightened and curled up.


    I saw the man said angrily, "don''t want to eat? I can''t help you here. Come on, darling, eat it quickly. After taking it, you will be strong and healthy. Never grow old. "


    "I don''t believe that I If you don''t believe it, go away, go away! " The man waved his hands as hard as he could to keep the man away.


    "Don''t believe it? You can''t believe it! " With that, the man held the man''s chin in his hand and poured the contents of the jar into the man''s mouth.


    Shuoling looked real. A bug the size of a child''s hand got into the man''s body!


    Seeing that the insect has entered the man''s body, the man quickly locked him up with a chain.


    A moment later, I saw the man wriggling his body, with blue tendons on his body, black face and blood in his eyes, as if there were blood dripping out, which seemed to be extremely painful.


    At this time, I saw the man roar, and the iron chains with thick wrists were all broken by him!


    Without the shackles of the iron chain, the man smashed at the people around him like he lost his mind.


    Seeing this, the man ran back to the secret room.


    Shouting, "wizard, wizard, no No! "


    "What''s wrong?" Zhan you looks impatient.


    The man gasped back and said, "outside, after the man outside took the things given by the wizard, he broke the iron chain and smashed it around!"


    "Is that true?" Hearing this, the wizard ran to the man and shook the man''s shoulder with both hands. A smile appeared on his face.


    Seeing the man nodding, the wizard hurried out of the secret room. Run like a dungeon.


    Seeing the madman, he said excitedly, "it''s done, it''s done, it''s done!"


    When the crazy man saw Zhan you, he came to him. Zhan you took out a silver needle from his sleeve. When the man approached him, he put the silver needle into his temple.


    At this time, I was looking at this person, like a deflated skin, and I fell to the ground with a limp body!


    Zhan you turned and said to the man just now, "go, take care of this man. Don''t make any mistakes. Otherwise, we can''t afford these two lives!"


    Hearing this, shuoling and Moli quietly backed out and decided not to start a fight with them until everything was arranged properly.


    They left the temple village.


    Shuoling couldn''t help thinking, it seems that Zhan you is not the one who manipulates the whole event. Hearing what Zhan Yougang just said, it seems that this person behind the scenes can''t be underestimated!


    Back at the inn, it was already dawn.


    After the two men filled their stomachs, shuoling asked Mo Li, "next, you go to Wugu city to inform Gu Wang, and tell Gu Wang what you saw last night."


    Said the Gu King yesterday to give him this card to Mo Li.


    Don''t leave now.


    Listen to Mo Li. The army sent by the emperor has arrived in the blissful city. He decides to hand over the army to him first and order the next thing. Shuoling decides to cooperate with the Gu king to take the temple village at one stroke?


    When he arrived, he Zhang called General Li.


    General Li, though a little grumpy, is resolute in his work. He loves his soldiers as much as his son. He has rich experience in the battlefield and is well supported by his subordinates.


    With Chu Shiyou Tian''s suspicious nature, he must have felt that this matter could not be separated from the outside of the Great Wall, for fear of any accident in the middle, which made general Li lead his troops to come.


    "I think General Li has heard about this. What''s your opinion?" Shuoling asked.


    I saw General Li disdain to say, "in my opinion, directly send troops to level this temple village!"


    "General, that''s wrong! If we don''t solve the fundamental problem in this way, we will not only pacify the people, but also make people more nervous. " Shuoling heard General Li say this, his brow slightly wrinkled.


    After hearing what shuoling said, General Li smiled and scratched his head. "I''m a rough man. I only know how to fight with soldiers. Shuohou has been in the frontier fortress for many days. I think I''ve found some eyebrows. If there''s anything shuohou can do, I''ll just listen to the order."


    "Since General Li said so, we''ll take action tonight." Shuoling said.


    General Li asked shuoling, "what should I do then?"


    "At that time, General Li is only responsible for encircling the village and holding still. We will go to investigate the situation. As soon as the order comes out, you will enter the village immediately." Shuoling said to General Li.


    "Well, I''m going to tell my men." With that, General Li got up and walked away.


    Wu Gu City, don''t leave to see Gu Wang, and tell him what you saw last night.


    After hearing this, Gu Wang''s eyebrows were locked tightly together. It seems that this matter is more serious than he thought. His younger martial brother actually read the forbidden book and raised nightmare gu! Now it seems that it has been successful. If he is allowed to raise nightmare insects in large quantities, the consequences will be unimaginable!


    Thinking of this, Gu Wang did not dare to think about going down. He immediately said to Mo Li, "wait here for a while, and I''ll go down with you."


    When I came to blissful City, it was getting dark.


    Mo Li takes Gu Wang and his marquis.


    All are ready, three people first step into the temple village.


    It''s almost time. General Li, with his troops, is going to the temple village. He''s hiding around, waiting for the order!


    Just entering the village, I met those two people again on the road yesterday, and called the villagers together at the gong. Gu Wang motioned shuoling to catch them and ask them clearly.


    Shuoling understood. Seeing their bodies flash, he took them over.


    When I saw the three of them, I was shocked at first, then I knelt down and begged for mercy, "please, great Xia, please


    Mo Li makes a neck slap to them, and signals them not to make a sound.


    When they saw this, they quickly shut up.


    Then he asked, "if you want to live, who is behind the scenes?"


    "Great Xia, we are just villagers here. We are also forced to do these things. We don''t know where the wizard comes from, and how can we know who is behind it? " There was a cry between the two.


    Seeing this, Hou Shi on one side said, "it''s not like they are talking about panic. It''s not too early now. Don''t waste time on these two people."


    "Gu Wang said it''s right. The sacrifice is about to start." shuoling also thought that he would not waste time on them.


    Hearing shuoling call for Gu Wang, they knelt down to Gu Wang and kowtowed, "ask Gu Wang to save our lives. We don''t want to be intimidated by this wizard any more!"


    Gu Wang leaned down and helped them up. "Don''t worry. Speak to me slowly."


    "I''d like to talk about it half a year ago. The livestock in the village died for no reason, which made everyone panic. One day, a wizard came to the village. He said that the violence in the village was very strong, and everyone believed it. So he asked the rescue method. The wizard took some pots out of his arms and gave them to the villagers. He said that if he drank the water in the pot, he could avoid the violence into his body." Said one of the men.


    Hearing this, Mo cannot help but ask, "then you all drink it?"


    "Most of the people drank and were under their control. Later we learned that everyone was poisoned. For example, if we didn''t drink, the wizard would take our family''s life as a threat and forbid spreading it. And I will come back with him every day. If I can''t, I will choose a strong man from among us and send him to heaven. " This person says, can''t help but leave tears, it seems to be suffering from it!


    But the man wiped away his tears and continued, "at the end of the day, these people disappeared on the altar, and did not know where they had gone? Everyone is afraid that it will be their turn next time. "


    The three nodded after listening, it seems that these villagers are also very poor.


    So Gu Wang said to the two men, "go back first, don''t let the wizard be suspicious, then we will go."


    After they left, Gu Wang said to shuoling and Mo Li, "later, I rushed to the altar, took away the people on the altar and attracted their attention. You can quickly enter the secret chamber, remember! First kill the man you saw yesterday. "


    "Why kill that man?" Don''t leave your face in doubt.


    "There''s no time to explain it now," Houshi said again. "Remember to stab the man in the heart, or we won''t be his rivals when Zhan you reacts."


    After the explanation, the three men also walked towards the altar.


    At this time, Zhan you is dancing a cane under the altar. Hou Shi flies straight to the middle of the altar, and then he faints on the altar, drags him up and runs.


    Zhan you sees this and commands the villagers to surround the intruder with Houshi. Then he goes to Houshi.


    Shuoling and Mo Li on the other side saw the right time. When they were unprepared, they quickly opened the mechanism, entered the cave and walked straight like a dungeon.

 Chapter 60

    Only saw yesterday that man, at the moment is sleeping, one day does not see, felt this man is like to grow double! The appearance has also changed, like a big freak.


    Before you have time to think about it, Mo Li takes out the sword and stabs the man in the heart as ordered by the Gu king.


    At the moment when the sword was inserted into the strange man''s chest, I saw that he opened his eyes sharply and exerted all his strength to avoid being bounced out heavily.


    But for a moment, the strange man began to shrink at the speed visible to the naked eye, and his whole body began to bleed. Not disgusting.


    After solving the problem, the two dare not stay for a moment. Before entering the cave, they see Hou Shi surrounded by controlled villagers.


    So they quickly went into the secret room and began to search for the insect king who gave orders to the villagers. Finally, they found it in the dark lattice. They hurried to the cave.


    Houshi is surrounded by controlled villagers, which is hard to escape.


    Zhan you, who came to him, said, "who do I think it is? It turned out to be the elder martial brother. "


    "Zhan you, do you know what you are doing now? Can you stand the master''s spirit in heaven? " Hou Shi decides to delay first.


    I saw Zhan you sneer, "I know what I''m doing now. I don''t need to be reminded by the elder martial brother. Besides, that man is your master. From the moment when he decided to teach the position of Gu Wang to you, I broke the relationship with him. "


    "How can you think that? Master, the old man is kind to you. " Thick solid see Zhan you haven''t put down the heart of this section, persuasion.


    Hearing Hou Shi''s words, Zhan you looks up to the sky and laughs, "hard work? That''s for you. "


    "Do you know that you will be punished for doing so?" Thick


    "retribution? I''m not afraid. Follow my orders and beat the old man to death. "


    At Zhan you''s command, the villagers moved closer to him.


    Thick and solid had to be captured. He could not stand up to so many controlled villagers alone.


    After a while, Hou Shi was tied up.


    "Gu Wang, you also have today! After so many years of research, I haven''t tried how the insects feel in the body. " Say, take out a small bottle that holds Gu insect from the body.


    First you look like this. You are blinded by hatred. You shout loudly, "don''t go too far, Zhan you!"


    Zhan you, as if he didn''t hear it, continued his movements and was ready to feed Hou Shifu with the insects.


    There was only one sound, "stop!"


    Before the reaction came, Zhan you was slapped to the ground.


    Shuoling also hurriedly takes Houshi out of the villagers'' encirclement.


    Stand aside and take out the insects found in the secret chamber. To Hou Shi, "is that it?"


    "It''s him." Gu Wang opened the lid and said.


    Say to take out a silver needle from the body from the body, gently poke to insect King''s head, see insect King struggles inside a few times then don''t move.


    All of a sudden, the villagers fainted.


    Shuoling asked, "why?"


    "These villagers have been under control for too long. For a while, their health is not acceptable. They will get better in a while." Hou Shi explains to shuoling.


    At this time Zhan you sat up from the ground and looked at Hou Shi viciously, "don''t be too happy too early!"


    Then Zhan you took out his bamboo flute and began to play.


    Of course, Houshi knows why Zhan you did this! He wants to use the flute to control the poisonous insects and call the strange man out.


    A moment later, Zhan you finds something wrong and yells out in a crazy voice, "Hou Shi, you You You let them kill the nightmare bug that I have worked hard to grow! "


    "So what? It should not have appeared in the world. " Hou Shi looks at Zhan you.


    And then he said, "now you have broken the rules,. According to the 18 rules, those who steal the forbidden books will die! "


    Looking at the unrepentant Zhan you, Hou Shi can''t. In order not to let more people suffer from it, Hou Shi closed his eyes and meditated. Master, I''m sorry. The student didn''t manage his younger martial brother well.


    Houshi thought and turned to draw out the sword. Go to Zhan you.


    At this time, Zhan you was afraid and stepped back. "Elder martial brother, even if you don''t care about the feelings of your classmates, you should also take into account the face of your master, right?"


    "If master is alive, master will eradicate you as a rebel." With that, Hou Shi stabbed Zhan.


    I saw that the two were equal in skill. Now Mo Li said to shuoling, "Hou ye, do you want me to help Gu Wang?"


    "No, it''s their business in Wugu city. It''s better to let him solve it by himself. " Shuoling said.


    Seeing Zhan you fall behind, he is stabbed to his arm by a thick applicable sword, and he can''t stand it. At this time, seven or eight people in black appear from the side.


    One person saves Zhan you, and the rest of the man in black hands to Hou Shi.


    Don''t leave to see, also joined in the battle.


    Seeing that the man in black with Zhan you is not there, shuoling quickly sends a signal to the sky to let General Li lead his troops into the village to deal with the man in black.


    Shuoling motioned not to stand first. , he chased the man in black who took Zhan you away.


    Follow the bloodstain all the way, only to see the man in black put Zhan you on a carriage and walked towards the outside of the Great Wall!


    Is this related to Xiling? Shuoling can''t help but be surprised to think of the strange man in the dungeon. If Zhan you raises a large number of poisonous insects, the consequences can be imagined. It seems that he will go to Xiling for a test sometime.


    Shuoling returned to the temple village. It was already dawn, and the villagers who were poisoned woke up, but they were still very weak. The people under General Li helped to send them back to their homes.


    When Molly saw him coming back, he went up and asked, "how is it?"


    Only shuoling shook his head, and then shuoling asked, "did you catch the man in black?"


    "Catch is to catch two, just ask, these two people bite tongue to commit suicide." Don''t leave the way back.


    "Bite your tongue and commit suicide?"


    If shuoling thinks about it, it seems that this matter should be investigated as soon as possible.


    After everything was arranged, General Li counted the number of troops and was ready to leave.


    Looking at them who are about to leave, the villagers look worried again.


    At this time, someone said the worry in his heart, "Gu Wang, this wizard has not been caught. Will he go back to the village once you leave?"


    "Don''t worry. The wizard was seriously injured, and I dare not go out for a while. As long as I find his trace, I will take him back to Wugu city and accept punishment. I will live in peace. " Hou Shi went to the villagers and said.


    After listening to Gu Wang, the villagers relaxed a little.


    The villagers thanked them one after another!


    Send them to the gate of blissful city all the time, see them all enter the city, then return.


    "After all these days, I can finally have a good rest." Don''t leave and say.


    Looking at his Marquis, what do you think his marquis is is thinking about?


    "Go to buy a carriage and put it at the gate of Lord he''s mansion." Shuoling didn''t answer. He told Daomo not to leave.


    At this time, don''t leave your face wondering why you need a carriage, but you should still say, "I''ll do it now."


    Shuoling decided to prepare some gifts in the name of the envoys of Dongling state to explore the voice of the king of Xiling.


    As for these gifts! It''s too late to buy now. I think Lord he has been in the frontier fortress for many years, and he will surely collect many rare things!


    When he arrived at he Fu, shuoling said directly to he Zhang, "the Japanese Marquis of Ming Dynasty is going to visit the king of Xiling. He came from the Imperial City in a hurry and didn''t bring anything. I can''t go empty handed!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to the next officer." He Zhang is also a smart man. Naturally, he knows what shuoling is going to say.


    Shuoling nodded, "well, I''ll put the prepared things on the carriage outside."


    "Yes, I do!" He Zhangying said.


    He asked people to prepare.


    Watching the servants deliver the things he collected for several years to the carriage Mo Li prepared, he Zhang''s heart is dripping with blood.


    Looking at he Zhang''s expression, Mo Li can''t help but understand in his heart that his marquis is playing this abacus.


    The next morning, shuoling borrowed some people from General Li and let them press the things he Zhang prepared yesterday, so he went to the imperial city of Xiling.


    After a few days, he finally arrived at the imperial city of Xiling. Just now, shuoling wrote a visit post and asked Mo Li to send it to the embassy.


    LAN Kuo, the emperor of Xiling, was very enthusiastic about shuoling when he learned that he had a grand banquet.


    At the end of the banquet, shuoling asked tentatively, "I don''t know about the disappearance of the frontier fortress, King Xiling?"


    "I heard about the disappearance for a long time. Two days ago, officers and soldiers close to the frontier fortress caught two suspicious people. Local officials interrogated the two people. Later, they found out that the two people were related to the disappearance. Local officials thought it was important, so they sent people overnight to take them to the imperial city." Only see LAN Kuo said.


    Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly. "So, now these two people are in the palace?"


    "It''s true that the disappearance of the frontier fortress also gives me a headache. I''m afraid it will affect the diplomatic relations between our two countries. So I put them in solitary custody. I''m going to find the officials of the frontier fortress in Dongling. I didn''t expect that Marquis Shuo will come." LAN Kuo said to shuoling sincerely.


    Shuoling followed his words and asked, "now who is behind you?"


    "I haven''t, but I''ve been sending people for questioning. Now that there are people from Dongling, I''ll give them to you." Looking at LAN Kuo, he is eager to get rid of things with him.


    He would like to see what medicine is sold in the gourd of the king of Xiling. "If it''s so good, I''ll bother the king of Xiling."


    Shuoling follows LAN Kuo to the place where they are detained.


    But when I went in, I saw that the guards were dealing with two bloody bodies.


    LAN Kuo hurried forward and shouted, "don''t you want to interrogate them? Now why do people die? "


    "The emperor''s forgiveness, the emperor''s forgiveness, we are interrogating. Who knows that these two people hit the wall when one of us didn''t pay attention, I We... " Hearing LAN Kuo''s anger, the guard knelt down in a hurry, trembling and saying.


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by the angry LAN Kuo. He saw that Lan Kuo was full of anger at the moment, and no longer listened to the explanation of these guards. "Even this can''t be done well. If someone comes, pull them down and immediately behead them!"

 Chapter 61

    Shuoling sneers at the fact that the play sung by the emperor and the guard is in place. If he had not seen a wizard, he would have been fooled by the real acting skills of the emperor!


    Although the two corpses on the ground were dressed in the clothes of the wizard and the man in black, their bodies were similar to them, but their faces were totally different. Obviously, the emperor of the Western mausoleum had already thought of a way out.


    Since this is the case, shuoling will go on with you and walk to lankuo. "The king of Xiling doesn''t have to be angry. Since these two people are dead, why should they involve these innocent people? Maybe the disappearance of the frontier fortress is only the work of the two people, and there is no one behind the scenes, so don''t investigate the responsibility again!"


    "For the sake of seeing the Duke of Dongling pleading for you, I''ll spare you one death, but you can''t escape for a living crime, and you''ll be punished 30 if you go on fighting!" See LAN Kuo continue to command way.


    At this time, shuoling said, "here, I would like to thank the king of Xiling for catching these two people and killing Dongling."


    "The Marquis of Dongling is joking. It''s just a matter of hands. Besides, if we can find out the disappearance of the frontier fortress, there will be no gap between our two countries. We can continue to make good relations!" At this time, LAN Kuo showed the original and Dongling have been friendly.


    Now that it''s over, shuoling doesn''t want to continue playing with the emperor of Xiling, so he says to LAN Kuo, "since the disappearance has been solved, I''ve been away from the imperial city for a long time, and it''s time to go back and resume my life, so I won''t stay here any longer."


    "Well, since the Marquis of Dongling is in a hurry to go back, I will not be long. Please wait a moment. I''ll tell people to prepare something for the emperor of Dongling as a gift." LAN Kuo thought for a moment and said.


    Shuo LingDian agreed. After all, the performance should go to the end.


    In return, the emperor of Xiling fully loaded the troika,


    shuoling said goodbye to the emperor of Xiling and set off for the frontier fortress.


    This trip to Xiling didn''t go in vain, at least knowing that Xiling was planning to annex other three kingdoms.


    Although there is no obvious change at present, Zhan you now listens to him. If he raises more poisonous insects for him in the future, it will be difficult.


    When he arrived at the blissful City, shuoling first ordered General Li to guard at the frontier to prevent the movement of Xiling.


    Call out dark Wei, let him sneak into Xiling, investigate the latest trend of Xiling emperor, and let him report at any time.


    He also went to Wugu city to find the Gu king himself and told him that Zhan you might collude with the royal family of Xiling to make the Gu King pay more attention and not let Xianyou raise nightmare Gu in large quantities.


    After all the explanations are completed, we are ready to return to the imperial city with Mo Li.


    ¡­¡­


    In the imperial city of Dongling, Pei moning has gone to the valley of forgetting worries and asked for the ghost fairy Runyu.


    Of course, it''s not that simple. He did a lot of work. In those days, the sweetheart of the ghost fairy disappeared suddenly, leaving no trace. The ghost fairy went looking around like crazy, so that no one would die and no body would be found. Later, he thought out how could he find it if a person was hiding from him?


    When Pei moning said that he found a trace of Wan Chu''s whereabouts, he considered for a long time and decided to find out the reason why Wan Chu left at the beginning and open the knot in his heart, so he reached an agreement with Pei moning!


    He went to the imperial city with Pei moning.


    Pei moning took Runyu to the martial arts school first. When the people of the martial arts school saw Pei moning coming back, they scolded him one after another.


    "You''re a pemoline. Call all the big guys together, but you''re better off hiding and not showing up! "


    "Yes, that is, when you come back today, please have a good drink with your brothers."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone, I said one word.


    Seeing this, Pei mourning explained with a smile, "I''m going to invite you to have a drink. But I''m not going out to hide. I''m just going to find someone who can sit in our martial arts school."


    "Who is it?" At this time, they stopped talking and wondered who the man was.


    "Look!" And pemoline moved away.


    I saw a man standing behind Pei manning. He was white, clean and spotless. The whole man looked spotless. There was a green jade pendant hanging on his waist. He had an unusual sword in his hand. There was a cold air around him.


    At this time, one of them put forward, "is this man the ghost fairy Runyu?"


    Seeing Pei Manning nodding, they all opened their mouths in surprise. You know, the ghost fairy Runyu has lived in the valley of forgetting worries in the dangerous terrain for many years. It''s a great honor to see him from afar. Moreover, the ghost fairy is in front of him now, like a dream.


    Still in Leng Shen, Pei Muning coughs softly, which just reflects,.


    He quickly bowed to Runyu and said, "I''ve heard a lot about the names of ghosts and immortals. I''m glad to see you today. Let''s wait here for three years. We''re also happy."


    Seeing the displeasure on Runyu''s face, Pei Manning knew that he thought the noise here was too noisy.


    "Let''s have a rest. Some ghost immortals will be in charge of our martial arts school. When our martial arts school opens, they will be famous everywhere!" So he said to them.


    After arranging the ghost fairy''s residence, Pei moning went to peach blossom Sanli to find his sister Yang Zijin.


    Before entering the city, on the way, he heard the people say that young master Yang of peach blossom Three Li had a new pattern.


    When I came to the three li backyard of peach blossom, it was true and true.


    I saw only a few scholar like people sitting under the tree and working hard.


    Yang Zijin sat by and looked at the sky.


    Pei moning shouted Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin hurriedly looked up along the voice. Seeing Pei moning, he ran to him and asked, "big brother. Where have you been these days? Why haven''t you heard from me? "


    "Come with me, you''ll see later." Pei moning pulls Yang Zijin and runs to the door of peach blossom Sanli.


    Yang Zijin''s face is foggy at this time. Let Pei moning take her away.


    I saw Pei Monin pull her to a courtyard to stop, breathlessly said, "look, how?"


    Yang Zijin remembers that this is the mansion he noticed before. There are always Jianghu people going in and out here recently!


    "This is?" Yang Zijin asked Pei Muning in bewilderment.


    He sighed, "I don''t want to live in the Jianghu again, so I decided to take root in the imperial city!"


    "Big brother decided to stay?" Yang Ziqing asked with disbelief.


    He still knows his big brother. I''m used to being lazy in the Jianghu. How can I suddenly think of settling down in the imperial city.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s reaction, Pei Muning said angrily, "how? Do you want to stay in the imperial city with you? "


    "Yes, of course? Later in the Imperial City, if there is anything I have a person to discuss. " Yang Zijin hurried back, just feeling like a dream.


    "That''s good!" Said in Yang Ziqing''s head lightly flicked.


    Yang Zijin covers his head. "Big brother, you bully me again."


    "Don''t get lost here. Come in and have a look." Pei Mo Ning laughs to urge a way.


    Yang Zijin arranges her clothes a little and follows Pei Muning into the yard. There are things needed to practice martial arts everywhere in the yard. Is it not his eldest brother who wants to open a martial arts school?


    Seeing Yang Zijin staring at the utensils in the yard, Pei Muning urged, "what are you looking at? Come on in! "


    When entering the house, I saw that all the people who were practicing martial arts in the Jianghu were sitting around. Now they were staring at her. Yang Zijin didn''t know how to say hello.


    One of the people sitting first asked her elder brother, "who is this, Pei Monin?"


    "This is what I mentioned before. I hope you will take good care of me." Peimonin introduced to the people sitting.


    Said Pei moning to signal her to move forward, Yang Zijin understanding, to all heroes hello.


    When they left, Yang Zijin asked again, "big brother, don''t you want to open a martial arts school?


    "Or is your sister smart, exactly!" Pei moning praises Yang Zijin.


    Originally, Yang Zijin thought that her eldest brother was joking with her again. When she saw the things in the yard, Yang Zijin was sure that her eldest brother was real.


    When the martial arts school was set to open, Pei Manning released a message from the Jianghu. Where is the martial arts school located? The martial arts school is controlled by ghosts and immortals.


    Indeed, on the day of opening, many people came here!


    After layers of screening, Pei Manning left only 30 people. These people look strong and have martial arts talent.


    This is how the martial arts school opens!


    The annual imperial examination was also held as scheduled.


    On the day of release, some people are happy and others are worried! Before entering the peach blossom three li examinee, also some people lose the list, can''t help but be depressed!


    Yang Zijin saw this and comforted them. "You don''t have to do that. If you don''t pass the exam this time, you''ll have to wait for another exam next year."


    "Young master Yang doesn''t know anything about it. Children from poor families like us have to save a long driving fee in advance when they go to Beijing for the exam. We can only give up our lives if we can''t wait for next year!" I saw someone say with a long sigh.


    At this time, someone said, "thank you for your taking in young master Yang. We are very grateful, but we don''t think we''ve made a report. If there''s any trouble these days, we won''t continue to bother young master Yang."


    He went into their room and packed up. It seemed that he was going to leave.


    These days, Yang Zijin can see that these people have great ambitions. If they fail in the exam room only once, they will judge their whole life. It''s really cruel.


    She looked down for a moment and cried to these lonely figures, "stop!"


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The men stopped and asked.


    "I wonder if you would like to stay here and wait for the imperial examination next year?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, several people were very happy. Only for a moment, they shook their heads one after another.


    Yang Zijin didn''t understand, "you''ve been studying hard these years. You just want to come back to the village one day and shine on your family, but why should you abandon yourself now?"


    "Mr. Yang joked. I''m sorry to stay here for nothing these days. How can I stay here for you!" Yang Zijin''s words clearly spoke of their hearts, only to see a few mouth open or said.


    These literati just care about the face. Yang Zijin said to them angrily, "who says you can live here for nothing? I leave you to work for me. I don''t want to raise idle people here. "


    "Work? As long as we don''t do anything against our will, we are willing to do any hard work. " Several people were obviously excited.


    They seem to be in the dark now, and Yang Zijin is the light that appears in the dark.

 Chapter 62

    Seeing their reaction like this, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "you don''t need to do anything against your will, or do strength work."


    "You don''t have to work hard? What else can we do? " Several people looked at her puzzledly.


    Yang Zijin looked at several people with a puzzled look at him, and knew that they would not like to go back like this, so he said, "how about you teach children to read?"


    "Teach children to read?" Several people spoke in unison.


    Yang Zijin nodded his head.


    These people obviously didn''t expect it!


    Yang Zijin asked several people to sit down and tell them her plan!


    After listening, several people nodded repeatedly to show that they obeyed Yang Zijin''s arrangement.


    So Yang Zijin, who had just rested for a few days, got busy again.


    Let a Xian find someone to separate the backyard. One side is originally the residence, while the other side has built a school in the open space, which corresponds to the playground!


    During the period, someone also asked, what is the purpose of building this house? Yang Zijin told these people who brought their children to play.


    He also asked the carpenter to make desks, chairs and stools according to the drawings he drew.


    In this way, the school was established.


    Next comes the question of children''s enrollment!


    But it''s simple. There are people who take their children to ask. Yang Zijin asks the girls in the third mile of peach blossom to tell them the opening time in the playground.


    Some people expressed their willingness to send their children here. They saw someone go to the school to sign up. Other adults also went to inquire about the situation. After finding out, they also signed up for their children.


    These scholars are very grateful to Yang Zijin!


    They knew that Yang Zijin had taken them in in a different way, so that they could not feel guilty.


    Not to mention the schools now established, even the fees paid by the children, Yang Zijin did not handle them, all of which were divided by themselves.


    When they gave her the tuition fees of these children, Yang Zijin just took a little out of it, saying that he only charged for occupying his place.


    These people are clear in their hearts. They can''t help swearing secretly that they will repay Yang Zijin''s kindness to them if they pass the examination in the future.


    ¡­¡­


    Shuoling, just out of the border fortress, just about to stop for a rest, then a group of people in black appeared in the forest.


    Only these people in black are seen. Their moves are vicious. They move to the key parts of people.


    After a fight, shuoling killed two of them. Seeing that they were not rivals, the men in black retreated one after another.


    Mo Ligang wants to go after him, but shuoling stops him. "Don''t go, so as not to be ambushed again."


    "Yes, marquis, but who would want to kill us?" Mo Li then asked.


    At this time, shuoling came to the dead man and used his sword to pick up the black cloth on his face.


    I don''t know where it is.


    At this time, Mo Li cried, "look, marquis."


    There was a sign on another man''s arm that he had never seen before.


    Shuoling also used his sword to pick the man''s arm, which was the same sign.


    The two men searched around again, but it didn''t work out. It seems that they can''t stay here much. So they hurried to the Imperial City, saving a lot of dreams.


    After more than ten days'' hard work, I finally arrived at the imperial city.


    Shuoling asked Mo to go back to shuoling''s mansion first. He didn''t stop at the palace for a moment.


    Royal study.


    Chu Shiyou Tian is correcting the official documents. Gonggong Li comes to her gently and whispers, "the emperor, Lord Shuo is back at the door..."


    Hearing that Duke Li talked about shuoling, before he finished, Chu Shiyou Tian quickly put down the official document in his hand and said, "hurry to announce."


    "Weichen visits the emperor." Shuoling is preparing to salute.


    Only Chu Shiyou Tian said, "you don''t need to be polite, Duke Li will give you a seat."


    "Thank you, Emperor." And shuoling sat down on the chair that Gonggong Li had moved in.


    Chu Shiyou waved to Li Gonggong in the heaven. Li Gonggong decided to withdraw.


    "How is it? No trouble. " Chu Shiyou asked shuoling first.


    "Thank you for your concern. It was a smooth journey."


    Then Chu Shiyou asked, "who is behind the disappearance?"


    Shuoling then told the truth about the temple village and the visit to the emperor of Xiling.


    However, it conceals the story of nightmare Gu. Every king wants to unify the mountains and rivers. Chu Shiyou Tian will not let it go. Dongling is a powerful country. If Chu Shiyou Tian knew this, he could imagine that no matter who Zhan you fell into, he would inevitably die!


    He will put it to rest before it gets up, so that the people will not suffer.


    "So Shuo Hou suspected that it had something to do with Xiling?" Chu Shiyou is thoughtful.


    Shuoling nodded.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian asked again, "what can the emperor do?"


    "Although Xiling seems to have made friends with Dongling on the surface, Weichen feels that he will wait for the opportunity again. He is afraid to act rashly for the time being until he is not sure. However, the emperor should guard against him." Shuoling didn''t break it. He knew that Chu Shiyou would understand what he meant.


    Seeing Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows furrowed, he said, "just in case, Weichen let General Li guard the frontier fortress first. After Weichen returned to the Imperial City, it was up to the emperor to decide. During this period, if there is any change in Xiling, it will not be so smoothly completed."


    "Lord Shuo thinks everything well. I really don''t see you wrong." Chu Shiyou was a little relieved.


    Hearing Chu Shiyou Tian''s words, shuoling quickly knelt down and said, "the emperor is flattered. This is what a minister should do."


    "Hou Shuo traveled all the way, so he went back to the government to have a rest, and I will deal with other matters!" Chu Shiyou Tian was satisfied with shuoling''s performance, and then said.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Said shuoling to Chu Shiyou heaven a gift, then back out.


    After shuoling left, Chu Shiyou Tian fell into a deep thought. He would not give anyone the idea of moving Dongling, so he bowed his head and wrote a secret letter, and sent it to General Li immediately.


    Shuoling returned to the mansion, and it was dark.


    Tell Mo Li to prepare the bath water. He will take a good bath.


    Maybe he was too tired these days and fell asleep after soaking. When he came in to deliver food, he woke up.


    Now the water is cooling.


    Shuoling hurriedly finished eating, then walked towards Yang Zijin''s courtyard.


    After so many days, shuoling thought of Yang Zijin for a long time.


    Yang Zijin had already fallen asleep. He was confused and heard something moving outside. He thought it was Jiang Wei, so he ignored it.


    But next, a huge thing suddenly hit her.


    Yang Zijin fiercely wakes up. Before he can make a sound, shuoling stops him with his mouth.


    Smelling the familiar ambergris, she was stunned for a moment!


    After kissing enough, shuoling got up. Looking at Yang Zijin, who was stunned at sleeping face, she couldn''t help pecking her face twice again, which satisfied her.


    Then a long time did not see the smile, "I do not know son Jin these days can think of this Hou?"


    Yang Zijin''s reaction came back and pushed shuoling away, "you You When did you come back? "


    "What? I have to inform you when my mansion comes back. " Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin playfully.


    Being said by shuoling, Yang Zijin''s face turned slightly red, "no No. "


    Yang Zijin will be very glad that it is in the evening now, and it will not be too embarrassed to have the cover of the night.


    "Not good! Do you think of me? " Shuoling asked again.


    At this time, Yang Zijin murmured in a low voice, "in the middle of the night, I entered the room to disturb people''s dreams, just to ask this question?"


    "What? Don''t say. " Shuoling''s eyes show a little doting.


    Yang Zijin turned his head to one side and said, "no!"


    "Well, then, no wonder Ben Hou." Said, once again to Yang Zijin body, kissing, hand also began to be dishonest.


    At this time, Yang Zijin was a little angry and shouted in a low voice, "shuoling, can you be serious?"


    "No!" Shuoling''s answer made her helpless!


    In your heart, you can''t help shuoling. You asked for it. Yang Zijin decided to let shuoling taste the power of her iron head skill again, but it was over before it started!


    Shuoling was already on guard. Yang Zijin''s head hit his arm. Unexpectedly, shuoling''s head bounced back to the bed and screamed loudly!


    At this time, Jiang Wei, who heard something moving in Yang Zijin''s house, went to the door of her room and asked, "what happened, young man?".


    "No don''t worry. Just now I saw a mouse running in front of me. " Looking at shuoling''s eyes, Yang Zijin had to say so.


    Jiang Wei outside said, "young man, do you want Ah Wei to go in and catch the mouse?"


    "No, this mouse has already run away. Go to have a rest earlier." Yang Zijin said without forgetting Bai shuoling.


    After Jiang Wei left, shuoling was honest.


    Sleeping next to her, holding her tightly, Yang Zijin felt very uncomfortable.


    After a while, Yang Zijin finds that shuoling has closed her eyes. It looks like she is asleep. Yang Zijin gently grabs her arm and wants to move it away.


    Who knows that before I met him, there was a threat from shuoling, "move again, believe it or not, I will eat you tonight?"


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin hurriedly looks at shuoling''s eyes, only to see that he is still closing his eyes tightly, so he makes a fist to shuoling''s face.


    "Don''t go to sleep!" Shuoling said again.


    Yang Zijin was shocked. He lay down quickly and did not dare to move again.


    See Yang Zijin quiet down, shuoling this just satisfied to sleep down.


    But in the middle of the night, Ling regretted staying in Yang Zijin''s room.


    When he was sleeping soundly, he was kicked by Yang Zijin to wake up. Yang Zijin put his hand around his neck for a while, and then her legs were coiled on his body. His sleeping posture was really varied.


    Looking at Yang Zijin, he sleeps like a pig and cannot wake up after shaking.


    But before dawn, shuoling left Yang Zijin''s room gently.


    Yang Zijin wakes up and finds that shuoling has left. At this time, she is finally relieved.


    Who knows it''s too early to be happy? When Jiang Wei came in to wash with her, he told her that Hou ye asked her to wake up and go to his room to find him.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin just said it back in a relaxed tone?


    When Qiao Shu learns that shuoling is back, she waits outside shuoling''s house early in the morning with her own cakes.


    See shuoling out of the room, Qiao Shu walked forward step by step, "shuoling, are you back? This is the cake I made by myself. Please try it. "


    Say

 Chapter 63

    "Put that first." Shuoling took a look and said to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu holds up half of the pastry. She''s frozen. She doesn''t think it''s a harvest or a gift.


    Stand aside and don''t leave to see the situation. Hurry up to the front and round the field. "Miss Qiao, give me something."


    "Well, good." Listen to Mo Li, Qiao Shu put the cake in her hand on the plate with a smile and gave Mo Li the chance.


    "Hou ye, I think..."


    Qiao Shu is interrupted by shuoling before she finishes saying, "I have some other things to deal with. Qiao Shu should leave first."


    "Since shuoling has something to do, Qiao Shu will not disturb shuoling." Qiao Shu forced her face to smile.


    Then he walked out of shuoling''s yard. At this time, Qiao Shu''s heart had fallen into the abyss. How could shuoling be so indifferent to her now!


    Qiao Shu just walked out of shuoling yard and saw Yang Zijin coming here. Qiao Shu couldn''t help but return the cold look of shuoling to Yang Zijin.


    When Yang Zijin comes to her, she suppresses her hatred, smiles at Yang Zijin, and then shuoling comes to her to maintain the image of her lady at all times.


    Seeing shuoling and yangzijin enter the room together, her hands are tight, her fingernails are deep into the flesh, as if she can''t feel the pain!


    Since the appearance of Yang Zijin, shuoling, who never let a woman get close to her, has been so close to her.


    Is she really not as good as Yang Zijin, who grew up in a brothel? No, it''s impossible.


    Think of this, Qiao Shu jealousy big hair, in the eyes flash kill meaning.


    Yang Zijin, you asked for it. It seems that the dosage will be increased.


    Obviously, Qiao Shu doesn''t know that Yang Zijin''s poison has already been detoxified. These days, Yang Zijin doesn''t refuse to let Qiao Shu continue to decoct medicine, and he will also have a headache in front of Qiao Shu at all times.


    Inside the house.


    Shuoling enters the room and sits down, squinting at Yang Zijin. "Zijin knows why the Marquis is is looking for you?"


    "Nothing good!" Said Yang Zijin in a low voice.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s mouth open, shuoling asked, "what do you say?"


    "Er I mean, I don''t know what the Marquis wants from me! " Yang Zijin said quickly.


    Then shuoling said, "don''t you know? I''ll tell you when I''m going to resume my identity after such a long time. "


    "Never thought about it!" Yang Zijin didn''t even think about it.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s answer, shuoling was not surprised. He continued, "it was not an accident that the Marquis found out that the long Princess happened that year! Don''t you want to go back to the government to find out? "


    "You mean someone did it on purpose? Then didn''t the emperor thoroughly investigate? " Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin couldn''t help wondering.


    "The emperor also investigated. At last, he found out that it was a group of mountain bandits. These mountain bandits also confessed to it. This matter was also known as the mountain bandits were all beheaded."


    Seeing Yang Zijin deep in thought, he continued, "but who gave these bandits the courage to kill all of them? Maybe they are scapegoats!"


    After listening to shuoling, Yang Zijin thinks again. If it is true as shuoling said, it''s obviously planned in the early morning. She didn''t know before, but now she knows. She must check it out, and she will not let go of any of them.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s heart full at the moment, shuoling knew that it would be sooner or later for her to go back when she left the room silent!


    The next day, Yang Zijin was in charge of the children in the three li backyard.


    I saw a Xian hurriedly running to him, looking worried, "young man, that The Duke of the state has come again. "


    "Well, I see. Take him to my resting place." Yang Zijin looked as if nothing had happened.


    A Xian saw Yang Zijin''s different reaction. He was stunned for a moment, but he went to the front yard to ask Duke Mu to come to the back yard.


    After a night of tossing and turning, Yang Zijin decided to restore his identity as soon as possible, and the Duke of Mu came at the right time.


    Back in the room, Yang Zijin filled the cup with water and waited for Duke Mu to arrive.


    At this time, Duke Mu walked into the house, and Yang Zijin signaled ah Xian to quit.


    "Duke mu, please take a seat." Yang Zijin changes her former position and gets up to pull the stool out of the table.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s action today, Duke Mu was flattered.


    Since he knew that Yang had taken in the students in trouble and built a school. He thought that he had misunderstood Yang Zijin before, and thought that she would only do improper business. He couldn''t help thinking that he used to talk too much.


    This time, I just want to ease the relationship between them. I can''t make the contradiction deeper and deeper. I don''t expect Yang Zijin to go back to the mansion now.


    Seeing Duke Mu looking at her stupefied, Yang Zijin said first, "Duke Mu is here to let me go back to the mansion for everything?"


    "Zijin, my father may have talked a little harder before, but he really wants to reunite our family. Maybe it''s too much of a concern. Let''s not go on fighting any more. Don''t be as good as the enemy? " Duke Mu opened his mouth a few times and said these words.


    Yang Zijin was also surprised to see Duke Mu saying this. He had burned their spring breeze for ten li in order to let her go back. Now he can say this. It''s really rare for Duke mu.


    Maybe they were too tough before, so Yang Zijin said, "I agree to restore my identity!"


    "You I beg your pardon? Have you agreed to go back to the government? " At this time, Duke Mu suddenly stood up from the stool and excitedly grabbed Yang Zijin. He didn''t believe his ears and confirmed again.


    Yang Zijin pushed the hand that Duke Mu put on her shoulder and said, "but I have a request."


    "What are the requirements? Let Zijin say it. " The Duke of Mu didn''t get excited because Yang Zijin pushed him away.


    As long as Yang Zijin agrees to go back to the mansion, he agrees to ask for anything. Over the years, he always dreams that Yang Zijin is still in her infancy. Now, he not only finds her, but finally can make up for her guilt over the years!


    Yang Zijin said. "When I get back to my status, I will continue to take over these businesses of my current staff!"


    As soon as the words came out, Duke Mu frowned.


    "What? Would the Duke of Mu not? " Seeing that Duke Mu didn''t speak, Yang Zijin asked again.


    Let Yang Zijin put down her business at once, she will not agree. After all, these years, she lives on this, and Duke Mu feels that she has to slow down.


    So he said, "everything depends on you."


    "However, due to the place where you lived before, you can directly restore your status. Not only can you not hang on the royal face, but also there will inevitably be some unpleasant words coming out. This matter will be reported to the Empress Dowager first, discuss with the Empress Dowager about the countermeasures, and then decide when Zijin will go back to the government?" Then Duke Mu said what he was worried about.


    She had known for a long time that if she wanted to recover her identity, everything about her should be erased, including the people around her!


    From the time when Duke Mu found her, she knew that she didn''t promise to restore her identity. Who knew that Duke Mu would burn the people she was getting along with day and night with a fire? This was also the beginning of her conflict with Duke mu, and the reason why she started a proper business with girls in the spring breeze.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin said, "listen to the public security platoon of mu."


    "Why do you call you Duke mu? It''s time to change your name." Listening to Yang Zijin''s voice, the Duke of Mu started to remind him that he was very upset.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help but feel that such a state-owned point of Mu was in a hurry. He said, "when I return to the state government, I will naturally change my mind."


    "Zijin is right. It''s my father who is too anxious." Duke Mu had to give up. However, Yang Zijin was very happy that he could promise to go back to the mansion!


    After three li of peach blossom, Duke Mu walked towards the palace.


    Go straight to CI Ning palace!


    "Empress dowager, empress dowager, good news, good news!" Seeing the empress dowager, Duke Mu quickly said that he forgot to salute happily.


    Looking at the excited appearance of Duke mu, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help wondering, "what is it that makes Duke Mu so happy?"


    "Empress dowager, it''s the princess who promised to go back to the mansion." Duke Mu said quickly.


    After hearing Duke Mu''s words, the Empress Dowager also sat up straight, "you mean that the grandson of the emperor of the mourning family is coming back."


    "Yes, empress dowager, your granddaughter promised to restore her status." Seeing the Empress Dowager''s face excited, Duke Mu nodded quickly.


    "Well, well, well, I''ve got someone to talk to after the mourning family."


    Then the Empress Dowager asked, "when does the princess say to go back to the mansion? At that time, the mourners will have a big feast. "


    "The empress dowager, in the place where the princess used to live, if she recovers her status directly, there will be some gossip, which will damage the royal face. This time, the old minister came to see the Empress Dowager for this matter." Duke Mu raised the concerns in his heart.


    The Empress Dowager couldn''t help nodding. "I was so happy that I forgot about it."


    The Empress Dowager was thinking about it. It was time to tell the emperor about it. The Empress Dowager called Gonggong Liu outside and told him, "go and call the emperor and say that the mourner has something to look for."


    "Yes, the queen." Hearing this, Mr. Liu withdrew.


    Royal study.


    Chu Shiyou Tian had just finished reading the memorial, and was just about to get up. Gonggong Li came to him. "The emperor, the people around the empress said that the empress asked the emperor to go to CI Ning palace. They said they had something to find the emperor."


    "I see." As he said this, Chu Shiyou Tian rubbed his temples, and then he got up and walked towards the CI Ning palace.


    As soon as he entered the palace, he heard the voice of the Empress Dowager smiling. Chu Shiyou Tian couldn''t help wondering what made her so happy. He couldn''t help thinking faster.


    "The Empress Dowager is having some fun. Oh, Duke Mu is here." Chu Shiyou Tian rushes into the house.


    Seeing the emperor coming in, Duke Mu hurriedly saluted, "I have seen the emperor."


    "I''m free. Duke mu, please sit down quickly." As he spoke, Chu Shiyou Tian sat down beside the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager put away her excitement temporarily and mentioned to Chu Shiyou Tian, "the emperor knows that the place where Su Han was killed did not find the body of the little princess."


    "This matter has happened for many years. How can the Empress Dowager mention it today?" When Chu Shiyou Tian heard the Empress Dowager''s story, he couldn''t help frowning and his heart fell.


    Su Han is his sister Huang. When he was a child, she loved him the most. When he heard that sister Huang was killed, he thoroughly checked that this was done by the mountain bandits. He hated them and killed them clean.


    After this matter passed, he did not dare to think about it, and his heart ached at every thought.

 Chapter 64

    The Empress Dowager said softly, "Suhan''s daughter is still alive!"


    "Mother, do you mean the little princess was still alive? So where is she now? Why don''t you come to the palace directly? " After hearing this, Chu Shiyou could not help feeling excited.


    Seeing Chu Shiyou''s response, the Empress Dowager was comforted. "It seems that when you were young, Suhan didn''t hurt you in vain."


    "How did the queen know about it?" Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyebrows were locked after hearing this, and he couldn''t help asking questions in his heart.


    The Empress Dowager said to Chu Shiyou Tian, "do you remember when the AI family called shuoling to cining palace? Then the mourner will know. "


    "Well, the great marquis is is hiding it from me." Chu Shiyou is surprised to see shuoling.


    Seeing Chu Shiyou Tian''s intention of blaming him, the Empress Dowager quickly said, "don''t pursue the emperor. It was not certain at that time. The mourner ordered him not to say it."


    "And how have you lived these years?" Chu Shiyou asked again.


    The queen mother sighed. "It''s a long story. This child is also suffering. Since the change, she was rescued by a passing procuress."


    "What? Procuress? " Hearing this, Chu Shiyou suddenly stood up and shouted.


    The Duke of Mu on one side was also shocked.


    Seeing that Chu Shiyou was like this, the Empress Dowager said, "the emperor is a little calm and calm down. Sit down and listen to the mourner''s slowly saying that things are not what the emperor thinks."


    Seeing that Chu Shiyou Tian sat down, the Empress Dowager continued, "the procuress loves Yang Zijin in every way, for fear that she will be wronged, so she asked him to show his identity as a man."


    Hearing this, Chu Shiyou raised his heart, which was just a little down.


    "But now, the princess has already changed her profession and started a proper business, which may hinder her previous life. In consideration of the royal face, it is impossible to restore his status directly, so he called the emperor to discuss this matter. " When the Empress Dowager saw that Chu Shiyou was relaxed, he explained the reason for calling him.


    After hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Chu Shiyou was thoughtful. After a while, he asked the Duke of mu, "what''s the best way for the Duke of the state?"


    "When I returned to the emperor, I thought of a way. I don''t know if it would work." Duke Mu replied.


    Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "Duke mu can say it. Let me hear it first."


    "Yes, the emperor, Weichen wants to make an accident, let the princess die first, and the old minister will quietly connect the princess to the government, and then restore his identity after a period of time, so that no one will doubt it." Duke Mu said what he thought.


    Empress Dowager listens to empress to shake head repeatedly, "no way, how many grievances must let Princess suffer so."


    "Empress mother, I think it''s feasible for Duke Mu to say that the princess should die first. After a few days, it will be announced to the public that the princess will live in the city with the third princess when she is young. Now it''s the age of Jiji, and then she will return to the imperial city." Chu Shiyou said.


    The Empress Dowager pondered for a long time, and then said, "the AI family will call the princess to come and ask him if he is willing to use this method to restore his identity. If the princess agrees, the AI family will not say anything."


    "Duke Liu, come out of the palace and invite the princess." He said, then he ordered Mr. Liu.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Yang Zijin just wanted to go to the martial arts school opened by her eldest brother. As soon as she went out, she met grandpa Liu.


    When Grandpa Liu saw her and beckoned to her, Yang walked over.


    "The princess, the Empress Dowager and the emperor summoned, and asked the princess to enter the palace immediately with the old slave." Said Gonggong Liu in a low voice.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked to the palace with Duke Liu.


    I can''t help but think that Duke Mu did things quickly.


    Ci Ning palace, three people can not help looking to the door.


    Calculate the time. It''s time for Gonggong Liu to come back.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s figure from afar, the queen mother got up and walked to the door.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly went to the Empress Dowager to salute her, "grandma."


    See empress dowager face hang full of smiling to look at Yang Zijin, "come, come over."


    Then he took Yang Zijin''s hand and went to Chu Shiyou Tian. Then he said, "emperor, this is Suhan''s child."


    "I have seen the emperor." Yang Zijin hurriedly bowed to Chu Shiyou.


    Seeing this, Chu Shiyou Tian hurriedly got up and helped Yang Zijin, who was kneeling on the ground, "there is no need to be more polite."


    Yang Zijin got up, and Chu Shiyou Tian looked at her carefully. He saw that Yang Zijin was dressed as a young man with a thin body, and his eyebrows were eight points similar to her sister Huang.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian looked at her directly, but did not see that she had a faint sense of timidity. Her calm and self-contained appearance was emanating from her bones. It seemed that she was the blood of the royal family!


    Chu Shiyou Tian also couldn''t help but say excitedly, "like, like extremely."


    "Empress dowager, tell the princess what we discussed just now." Then he said to the queen mother.


    The Empress Dowager took Yang Zijin to her position and clapped her hand at the vacant position beside her. "Zijin, come and sit here with the grandmother."


    "I''m afraid I have to wronged you for a while just now when the AI family and the emperor discussed your restoration of your status. After all is quiet, I''ll let you go back to the mansion in good order. What does Zijin think?" Empress Dowager also does not detour son, say to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Ziqi had a good idea, so she said with a smile, "Zi Jin listens to the emperor''s grandmother."


    So the Empress Dowager talked with Yang Zijin about their strategies.


    After saying that, see Yang Zijin is still a light look, Empress Dowager''s heart can not help but feel guilty, and added, "time will not be too long, the mourner will arrange this as soon as possible."


    "No problem, as long as I can speak openly with my grandmother in the future, Zijin will wait for me for a long time." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the Empress Dowager felt that the girl was very solid and general, and she smiled again.


    When Chu Shiyou saw that the Empress Dowager was rarely so happy, he ordered Duke Li, who was standing outside, to "present a banquet to the CI Ning Palace today."


    "Yes, yes, let people prepare luncheon. Today, we should give a good reception to the bereaved granddaughter." The Empress Dowager took Yang Zijin''s hand and said excitedly.


    These days, her mind is finally about to be finished. Of course, she is happy.


    After the luncheon, Chu shiyoutian ordered some other matters. The Duke of Mu and Yang Zijin left the palace together.


    They were both in a carriage.


    Seeing that Duke Mu''s eyebrows were locked, Yang Zijin asked, "why is Duke Mu still worried?"


    "If you want to deceive people, it will take some time." Duke Mu expressed his worries.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help but think about the countermeasures. Suddenly, he thought of uncle Liu and said, "Duke Mu doesn''t have to worry. In the early years, I made friends with a miracle doctor. I heard that he had a kind of medicine that can make people breathe temporarily, so I''m going to ask.".


    Hearing that Duke Mu had to nod his head, Yang Zijin was ready to get off the carriage near uncle Liu''s hospital. Duke Mu wanted to go with her.


    However, she was told that her friend had a strange temper. She asked him to go back to the mansion first and send someone to inform him when there was a result.


    The Duke of Mu didn''t wait to live, so he said he would wait here. Yang Zijin couldn''t help but agree.


    Medical center.


    Liu Shuzheng is lying on the armchair, leisurely and contented with the little music.


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming, he said, "yo! How come young master Yang is free? I thought you forgot my bad old man after you expanded your business. "


    "Uncle Liu, what are you saying? I won''t come to see uncle Liu now." Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, uncle Liu looked at her angrily, "look at me? Hum! Say, what else is calling me? "


    "Or Liu Shu knows me. I heard you said that there is a kind of medicine that can make people breathe temporarily. I don''t know if Liu Shu has it now?" Yang Zijin said directly, not in a roundabout way.


    At this time Liu shubusily sat up and stared at Yang Zijin and said, "what do you want to do with this?"


    So Yang Zijin tells uncle Liu about his identity.


    Uncle Liu listened and looked at Yang Zijin with disbelief. Unexpectedly, the girl was so big!


    Then he asked, "what does that have to do with your recovery?"


    "If not, for the sake of face, the royal family will definitely involve people around them. I thought of it when I heard uncle Liu mention this medicine in the early years." Yang Zijin explained to uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu thought for a while and said, "I do have this medicine, but I want to put the ugly words in the front."


    "Uncle Liu, I will keep it in mind." Yang Zijin looks like a man of his word.


    Liu Shuzhou thought for a while and said, "taking this medicine can make people enter the state of pseudodeath, but it can only last for four or five hours. In this time, you need to take another medicine to wake people up. If you delay for a long time, you will surely die of respiratory failure. I''m afraid that your life will be gone by then."


    "I know uncle Liu." At this time, Yang Zijin smiles.


    So uncle Liu called to the stranger and asked him where to get his medicine box.


    I saw Uncle Liu take out two small bottles of one palace and one white from his medicine box and tell Yang Zijin again and again. The white bottle is the antidote. You must remember.


    Yang Zijin promised that he would remember that uncle Liu gave Yang Zijin the powder.


    However, Duke Mu occasionally turned over the curtain to look outside in the carriage, but he did not see Yang Zijin. He was about to let the coachman see him. The coachman told him that Yang Zijin had come back.


    As soon as she got into the carriage, Duke Mu asked, "how is it?"


    Yang Zijin nodded, then told Liu shuphen about the matter and gave the antidote to Mu Guogong.


    The Duke of Mu then said, "don''t worry about Zijin. My father will bring you back to the mansion in these hours."


    After that, Yang Zijin got out of the carriage and walked towards shuohou mansion.


    The government of the state.


    As soon as Duke Mu entered the mansion, he went straight to Li Mingzi''s yard.


    Li Mingzi was delighted to see Duke Mu coming to her. It seems that the master was not angry with her.


    So he quickly smiled and greeted him. "Master, you are here."


    "Let Mu Yunong make room for her." Duke Mu didn''t look at Li Mingzi, he said simply and appalled.


    Li Mingzi is unknown so, "master, is this?"


    "The princess is going back to the mansion. Remember to replace everything in it with new ones." The Duke of Mu continued to command.


    The relationship between the two people has reached such a level before. I haven''t seen any action from the master these days. How can I suddenly promise to come back now?


    At this time, Li Mingzi didn''t believe it on her face, "the master said, Yang The princess promised to come back? "


    "Remember as soon as possible." Duke Mu ignored her and left a word to walk out of the yard.

 Chapter 65

    Seeing that Duke Mu is treating her like this, Li Mingzi can''t help worrying. The master obviously still remembers the last event. If Yang Zijin returns to the mansion, will she never be treated by the master again?


    thought of it, Li Mingzi shook her head fiercely. No, she is now the master of this mu house. She has the final say in the backyard. Since she has the ability to sit on the mother''s seat, she will never let it happen.


    He decided to hold still first and do what Duke Mu said first. He could not be dissatisfied with their mother and daughter.


    So let the servant girls around to call Mu Yunong.


    "Mom, what can I do for you? They are still sleeping." Mu Yunong''s coquettish voice came into Li Mingzi''s ear.


    Entering the room, seeing something different on Li Mingzi''s face, Mu Yunong stopped laughing and said in a low voice, "Mom, what''s the matter with you looking for Yunong?"


    "Rain thick, come here, mother tell you something!" Li Mingzi holds Mu Yunong''s hand and asks her to sit in front of her.


    So Li Mingzi told Mu Yunong what Duke Mu said.


    At this time, Mu Yunong, hearing what Li Mingzi said, jumped up immediately, "Mom, you promised dad?"


    Li Mingzi nodded. Sighed.


    "Niang, how can you promise dad? Why did Yang Zijin come back and let me change my residence? Isn''t there many empty courtyards in the fifth part of the mansion? No, I''m going to go to my father and tell him Mu Yunong complained about her and said he would go out.


    See, Li Mingzi roars, "Mu Yunong, stop for me."


    Originally, Mu Yunong felt aggrieved. Hearing Li Mingzi''s roar, his tears couldn''t stop falling.


    "Yu Nong, listen to your mother. Last time you went to three li in peach blossom, your father still remembers it. He intends to alienate his mother these days. Now let''s not make him unhappy again, OK?" Seeing Mu Yunong''s eyes filled with tears, Li Mingzi stepped forward and sat down, wiped the tears off her face with a handkerchief, then explained to her.


    Mu Yunong sobbed and asked, "Mom, do you really want Yunong to move out and live in the courtyard? The rain is thick but I have lived in this yard since I was a child. "


    "Only first." With that, Li Mingzi sighed.


    Knowing that Mu Yunong was going to move the courtyard, she was even more aggrieved at this time. "Later, the little aunts in the partial courtyard should laugh at Yu Nong."


    "This is the princess after Yang Ziqing recovers her identity. It''s really not appropriate for her to live in the partial hospital. You can only make room now, which will show you know the general situation and make dad have a good feeling for us again!" Seeing Mu Yunong still crying, Li Mingzi thought and comforted him.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunong felt that there was some truth in what Li Mingzi said, but reluctantly nodded.


    Seeing Mu Yunong let go, Li Mingzi took Mu Yunong, who was still sad, into her arms, and stroked her head with her hand, "this is the mother''s good daughter."


    Yang Zijin is on her way back to the mansion. She decides that she can''t tell the girls in taohuasanli in advance about her identity, so as not to let out the horse''s feet and make people suspect.


    Qiao Shu, who has been paying attention to Yang Zijin, saw her coming back and sent her the fried medicine. Qiao Shu still put the medicine aside and told Yang Zijin to drink it quickly, so he went out.


    Hide in the dark. Observing Yang Zijin, she had long suspected that Yang Ziqing was no longer drinking his medicine.


    Sure enough, Yang Zijin picked up the soup and poured it into the flowerpot beside him.


    Qiao Shu at this time felt cool behind her. When did Yang Zijin find out?


    Just thinking about it, seeing shuoling enter yangzijin''s room, Qiao Shu stares at it carefully again.


    Shuoling knew that Yang Zijin had been declared into the palace today. Seeing her coming back, she couldn''t help walking to her place.


    Once in the door, shuoling pulls Yang Zijin into his arms. Yang Zijin is used to it and no longer resists it.


    Qiao Shu outside saw this scene and couldn''t help biting her lips.


    "What do you say about entering the palace today and recovering your identity?" Shuoling asked Yang Zijin in her arms.


    From the beginning, Yang Zijin found that although shuoling was a little grumpy, she didn''t mean to hurt her. Instead, she helped her a lot, so she told shuoling today''s plan.


    Shuoling nodded after listening.


    At this time, Qiao Shu outside hears that Yang Ziqin''s identity is, can''t help but be shocked, is Yang Zijin the princess? How is this possible? It''s hard for Qiao Shu to react!


    Looking at the house, shuoling and yangzijin''s ambiguous behavior, she could not help hating again.


    Qiao Shu gently left and went back to the house. Thinking about it, she thought it was not so simple now. It seems that she will take the long view.


    So I thought of Mu Yunong. Yes, there was another Mu Yunong.


    Some time ago, she saw Mu Yunong go to peach blossom Sanli in disguise. She couldn''t figure it out. Now when she heard what Yang Zijin said, everything was explained clearly. It seems that Mu Yunong doesn''t like her very much either!


    She met Mu Yunong several times at the banquet and knew her habits. If she knew that Yang Zijin was about to return to the mansion, she would not be happy.


    So I decided to start from Mu Yunong!


    Just now she heard that Yang Zijin said that the antidote was in the hand of Duke mu, so she came to kill people with a sword.


    I decided to go to sleep. I decided to go to the Duke of Mu to inquire about it first.


    The next day, Qiao Shu took her long cherished hairpin and went to the Duke of mu.


    The servant took Qiao Shu to Mu Yunong''s yard.


    Qiao Shu brings the exquisite hairpin to Mu Yunong.


    "Sister Qiao, this hairpin is so beautiful!" Mu Yunong stared at the hairpin and his eyes glowed.


    I saw Qiao Shu said with a smile, "I''m lucky to get this hairpin. I think that among the people I''ve met, only Yu Nong''s sister is worthy."


    Qiao Shu looked around and said, "is sister Yunong changing her residence? How did you move to the side yard? "


    "I don''t know something about it, elder sister. It''s hard to say. Let''s talk about it later!" Hearing Qiao Shu mention this, Mu Yunong is slightly shocked. Come back in a moment.


    Sure enough, Qiao Shu inquires Mu Yunong a little, just as she guesses!


    So he talked about Yang Zijin.


    Hearing this, Mu asked doubtfully, "how did sister Qiao know?"


    "I have a way to make it disappear forever. Is sister Yunong interested in listening?" Qiao Shu smiled and continued.


    Only mu Yunong thought, but did not speak.


    "If yu Nong''s sister doesn''t want to hear it, I won''t be here today." Said Qiao Shu to turn around to leave.


    Before going out for two steps, Mu called her, "sister Qiao, stay."


    Qiao Shu''s smile was about to succeed, as she expected.


    So when she heard about Yang Zijin''s plan to return to the mansion, she told Mu Yunong.


    After listening, Mu asked, "sister Qiao means that the antidote is in dad''s hands?"


    "Not bad!" Qiao Shu nodded.


    Then Mu asked doubtfully, "why does sister Qiao want to help me?"


    "Sister Yunong doesn''t need to ask. I''ll give you the news. How to do it is your business. It''s not too early. I should go back." Said Qiao Shu out of Mu Yunong''s house.


    After Qiao Shu left, Mu Yunong couldn''t help thinking that now she''s forbidden enough to leave the Mansion because of Yang Zijin!


    Now Yang Zijin hasn''t returned to the mansion. His father, who loved him most before, asked her to let her out of the residence. When Yang Zijin came back, wouldn''t her father love her no longer.


    Thinking of this, Mu Yunong picked up the small bottle on the table when Qiao Shu left and decided to go to Mu Guogong''s room to replace the medicine.


    Finding no one in the room, she looked around again and went in and began to search.


    Before he could find it, he heard the voice of Duke mu. He was worried.


    Quickly put the things in place, try to calm down and walk out of the door.


    "What are you doing in there?" When Duke Mu saw Mu Yunong coming out of his room, he immediately asked


    at this time, Mu Yunong came to Duke mu with a smile and said, "Daddy, Yunong is looking for you. He found that daddy is no longer in the house and just wanted to go out to find him."


    "What can I do for you?" Duke Mu said impatiently.


    So she said things with Yang Zijin, "my father and mother told me that my sister is going back to the mansion. Before that, Yunong didn''t understand. She wanted to buy something for her sister to make amends, but she didn''t know what she liked. So she thought of looking for her father. When she met her sister, she asked Yunong for help."


    after hearing this, Duke Mu was very comforted. She thought that she would let him move out of the yard, With her temperament, I thought it would be a big fight. It seems that this girl has grown up.


    "Tone also can''t help but ease a lot," Dad wrote down, treatment to Son Jin, ask her


    "Thank you, Dad. It''s raining hard and I''ll go back to the house first." With that, Mu Yunong turned around and left.


    I can''t help but secretly rejoice that my father didn''t find out.


    Who knows when I just walked four or five steps away, there was a voice behind me.


    "It''s raining hard."


    At the moment, Mu Yunong''s heart can''t help but get nervous again. Did dad find out the problem.


    He turned around and asked, "what else can I do for Dad?"


    "No more access to my room without my permission." Said Duke mu.


    Hearing Duke Mu''s words, Mu Yunong was shocked at first, but he still said, "yes, Yunong knows."


    Mu Yunong''s happy mood just now was suddenly buried. Her father never restricted her to go in and out of the mansion. Now it''s because Yang Zijin wants to go back to the mansion.


    As soon as he came back to the house, Mu Yunong smashed at the house.


    Xiaocui at one side didn''t know why, so she had to hurry up and pull Mu Yunong, "Miss, miss, what''s the matter? Let''s calm down first..."


    "Get out of my way!" Said a push away Xiaocui.


    Xiaocui obviously didn''t expect that, pushed by Mu Yunong, she fell down on the vase that had just been broken, and her hand was scratched by the broken pieces, but she had to bear the pain and retreat to one side.


    "Yang Zijin, you haven''t entered the mansion yet, so my father will protect you," she shouted


    Roar, and then the table in front of the force to overthrow.


    Then he said to himself, "no, I want to find a way, I want to find a way."


    In the fog of the clouds, Xiaocui stands aside scared and dare not move forward.


    Duke Mu arranged everything properly, and the rest was to hand over to Yang Zijin.


    So he wrote a letter and sent someone to shuohou mansion to hand it over to Yang Zijin.

 Chapter 66

    This letter was stopped by shuoling. After reading it, he couldn''t help sneering. This Duke Mu is really watertight.


    So he went to Yang Ziqing with the heart of the book. Let''s see. This is you? It''s from Duke mu.


    When Yang Ziqin opened the letter, he saw that it said, "everything is ready. I will go to the mansion tonight to discuss.".


    "How is it? Would you like me to accompany you tonight? "


    "I said no, shuohou will not go?" Yang Zijin asked.


    At this time shuoling yanked Yang Zijin into his arms, and could not help but peck at Yang Zijin''s face


    As the sky darkened, shuoling and Yang Zijin went through the backyard wall of Mufu when people were still at night.


    This Duke of mu, however, is well arranged. If there is no light on at this time in the big Duke of mu, no servant can be seen.


    They went forward again. At a corner, they saw a room with light. So they walked towards the room.


    Pushing open the door, Yang Ziqing saw Li Mingzi sitting next to Duke mu, and Mu Yunong was still standing behind him.


    On the other hand, Mu Qiu, the only son of Duke mu, is also there. It seems that Duke Mu is very interested in them!


    Seeing her come in, Li Mingzi seems to walk to Yang Zijin with a happy face and pull Yang Zijin, "boy, you come here, come here and sit down quickly."


    Unexpectedly, Yang Zijin pushed her aside and went to the front to sit down.


    Li Mingzi can''t help but scold Yang Zijin. This little hoof hasn''t entered the house yet. He even put on a score with her like this. Due to the presence of Duke mu, Li Mingzi suppressed the unhappiness in her heart, still kept smiling on her face, and can''t let Duke Mu have any more objections to her.


    Then he said to the standing shuoling, "shuohou, please take a seat."


    Who knows that Shuo Hou didn''t even look at her, so he went straight to Yang Zijin and sat down.


    Li Mingzi was left standing alone, feeling embarrassed!


    "Come on, sit down!" On one side, Mu said openly.


    Li Mingzi had to walk back and sit down. I just feel that every step has a great deal of money.


    Muqiu saw all these and dared to despise his mother. When you enter the mansion, you will suffer a lot!


    "Now that they are here, I''ll talk about tomorrow''s plan." The Duke of Mu looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin did not make a sound, but nodded.


    "The plan is like this. Zijin will take the people around him out of the city tomorrow and go along the route given by me. On this road, there are people who have been ambushed by me in advance. I will let them rob you and take the carriage I prepared in advance. When the horse is surprised, it will rush to the cliff." So Duke Mu said.


    Then he said, "but don''t worry, Zijin. The old man in the carriage will arrange experts in advance to rescue you from the carriage before the carriage falls. At that time, you will take the medicine of feigning death."


    "When the time comes, I will arrange the robbers to retreat. Zijin will wait for the people around to take you back to Taohua Sanli." Seeing Yang Zijin''s silence, Duke Mu went on.


    "At night, I will let people quietly enter the peach blossom three li, bewilder the spirit watcher, take the antidote for you. There is a house outside the imperial city which is prepared for work first. Let Muqiu take you here first. After everything is calm, he will return to the city. What does Zijin think?" Duke Mu said the plan and asked Yang Zijin.


    However, before Yang Zijin spoke, shuoling said, "there is no leak in the consideration of the official affairs of the state of mu. Only those who protect Zijin''s safety in the carriage can be arranged by the marquis."


    Duke Mu looked down for a moment and thought that shuoling didn''t have a bad heart for Yang Zijin, so he nodded and agreed!


    After shuoling and yangzijin leave.


    When Mu Yunong heard about the antidote from Duke mu, it seemed that Qiao Shu said it was true, but he couldn''t help thinking again.


    So he said to the Duke of mu, "Dad, when I take the antidote for my sister, I''ll give it to Yunong. Will Yunong be able to do it well?"


    Duke Mu wanted to refuse, but on second thought, there was some contradiction between the two sisters at the beginning. Maybe this is a good opportunity for them to run in.


    So he nodded and agreed, and Duke Mu thought about it for a second, and almost killed Yang Zijin!


    Seeing the promise of Duke mu, Mu Yunong was very excited, but of course, it was not for the sake of making peace with Yang Zijin.


    Li Mingzi, on the other side, also doesn''t know why Mu Yunong wants to stop it, but she didn''t think much about it. Just now, seeing the master''s face with a happy smile, she also thought that if the rain is thick, she should go. This is just the time for the master to change his view on them.


    ¡­¡­


    When the two returned to Shuo''s mansion, Shuo Ling told her something again and let her have a rest.


    Back in the room, shuoling tells Mo Li to call Jiang Wei.


    "Marquis, what can I do for you?" Asked Jiang Wei.


    So shuoling told Jiang Wei about tomorrow. After that, shuoling told her again and again, "we must pay great attention to tomorrow. We must protect Yang Zijin at all times, especially after he passed out, we must be close to her."


    "Yes, I understand." Jiang Wei takes command.


    Shuoling said, rubbing his forehead, "back off!"


    Before dawn, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei came to peach blossom three li. She asked Jiang Wei to watch the carriages at the door and walked in.


    Come to the backyard, walk into a Xian''s room, wake up a Xian.


    Ah Xian rubbed his eyes and asked, "young man, why did you come so early?"


    "These days, everyone is busy with business. Now that the business is stable, we want to rest and have a day out of the city together!" Looking at the bleary eyed a Xian, Yang Zijin said.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words about going out of the city, a Xian immediately got up in spirit. He was wrong and said, "going out of the city to play?".


    "Yes, you will go to the gate of the shop and the amusement park and put up a sign to suspend business. When you are busy, go and ask the girls to get up and gather at the gate." Yang Zijin continued.


    After making sure that he didn''t hear me wrong, ah Xian almost jumped out of bed. "OK, I''ll go there."


    I saw him quickly put on his coat, shoes are not put on, staggering out.


    Yang Zijin thought for a moment, and felt that since he was about to do enough to play, he called out to the running a Xian again, "don''t forget to call up the scholars in the nearby school!"


    "I see." A Xian stops all not to stop to answer.


    After today, I think that these people will be sad for her for some time, and her mother Yang will also be sad. I can''t help but think about it. Only in this way can we protect these people''s lives.


    So he went back to the carriage and waited for ah Xian to inform these people.


    And here, seeing a Xian call them up early in the morning, he asked reluctantly what was the matter?


    When I heard that ah Xian said that their childe would take them out of the city to play, they all got up and dressed. Since they entered the Imperial City, they really haven''t stepped out of the imperial city. Everyone was very happy!


    At daybreak, girls and scholars gathered in front of the three li gate of peach blossom.


    "Are you happy to go out of town today?" Yang Zijin stood up and asked.


    They all said, "happy."


    "Well, let''s get on the carriage and get ready to go out of the city."


    as soon as Yang Zijin has finished speaking, these girls will rush to the carriage with me.


    Seeing these happy girls, Yang Zijin decided. After this time, she must find a time to take these girls out of town for a few days.


    Jiang Wei arranged for these people to get on the carriage and return to Yang Zijin''s carriage. Then he walked towards the city gate.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s worries, Jiang Wei can''t help comforting him, "young master, if you have a Wei, you can rest assured that nothing will happen."


    "You should also pay attention to your safety later." Yang Zijin smiles and tells Jiang Wei.


    Yang Zijin is not worried about Jiang Wei''s inability to protect her. In fact, she knew that Jiang Wei was very skilled when she asked Jiang Wei to check the princess pingting.


    She is worried that these days when she can''t show up, the girls in taohuasanli have lost their hearts and minds, and they have never recovered. Will the business of taohuasanli and womanhood be abandoned.


    Following the route given by the Duke of mu, he had been out of the city for some distance. At this time, a carriage behind him accelerated to the side of Yang Zijin''s carriage, side by side.


    "Young man, can you stop for a while? I want convenience. I can''t hold on any longer. "


    The voice of nishang came into Yang Zijin''s ears.


    "Stop the coachman and let''s get down and move." Yang Zijin orders Daojiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei jumped out of the carriage and ordered the girls to get out of the carriage.


    At this time, some girls came to yangzijin carriage and asked, "young master, where are you going?"


    "Just follow me. Are you afraid that I will not sell you?" Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    "Let''s get on the coach quickly, and don''t delay any more." It''s convenient for the girls to come back, Jiang Wei reminded.


    Said advanced carriage.


    At this time, a group of strong men with swords rushed out from the side and surrounded them!


    The girls all screamed with fear, and the scholars were also stunned. At this time, Wufu ran into the courage and asked, "you What are you going to do? "


    "What to do? Can''t you see that? I want to rob money! "


    As soon as they heard that they were going to rob money, the girls beside them were at a loss. "But But we came out in such a hurry that we didn''t bring any silver. "


    "No silver? Then leave your valuable jewelry with you. " Only a strong man at the head said.


    Liu Ye, the first scholar to respond, said to the strong man, "is there any royal method under the emperor''s feet? It''s a murder here. "


    "Hum, Wang FA, I am the king FA on this road." As he spoke, the man came to Liu Ye with a broadsword and put it on his neck.


    The girls were so frightened that tears came out.


    Just listen to the strong man again, "if anyone dare to resist, it will be like this."


    Said, on the side of yangzijin carriage horse cut a knife.


    The horse was frightened and ran straight ahead!


    Ah Xian, they see it, yell bad, eager to catch up.

 Chapter 67

    When the bandits saw that they were going to rush out, they took the lead in winking at them. The strong men immediately waved their hands to Lu''an, who rushed to the front.


    The clothes on Lu''an''s arms were suddenly dyed red with blood. Seeing this, they did not dare to act rashly any more. They could only look at the place where the carriage was running.


    At this time, nishang took the lead in saying, "sisters, hurry to give them the jewelry we have with us."


    "Or the girl!" Said the leading man.


    The girls hurriedly withdrew their hairpins and earrings and handed them to the leader.


    The leading man heft this thing in his hand and looked at them again, "that''s all?"


    "We''ve really left all the valuable things behind. There''s nothing left." The girls said with tears in their eyes.


    The leading strong man calculated the time and thought that Yang Zijin should be ready, so he said to her, "you dare not! If these carriages can be worth a lot of money, I''ll take them away. "


    For fear that the leader would get angry again, the people would not dare to make a voice, but they could only lead the carriage away.


    The leader nodded his head in satisfaction, and shouted, "brothers, retreat."


    After these people left, people were a little relieved.


    At this time, ah Xian said, "nishang, you stay to bandage the wound for Lu''an. Let''s go to find the childe."


    "It doesn''t matter. I''ll go with you." Said Lu an hurriedly.


    A Xian saw that Lu''an''s arm was no longer bleeding, so he said, "well, let''s go together."


    So he strode in the direction of the carriage.


    On Yang Zijin''s side, from the moment when the horse was frightened, Yang Zijin in the carriage was dizzy. When the carriage was out of sight, Jiang Wei came out of the carriage and tried to control the horse to stop it.


    Unexpectedly, the horse didn''t listen at all. At this time, Jiang Wei looked ahead and shouted, "no good." he quickly got into the carriage and protected Yang Zijin from jumping out of the carriage. He rolled on the ground several times before he stopped.


    At this time, the frightened horse fell down the cliff with the carriage!


    When he jumped out of the carriage, Jiang Wei protected Yang Zijin tightly. He accidentally hit a stone on his shoulder, and the blood was running.


    She hurriedly got up and began to check whether Yang Zijin was hurt, regardless of her own pain. Fortunately, Yang Zijin had no danger. There were only slight bruises on her head and arm.


    Yang Zijin saw that there was blood soaking Jiang''s Micro clothes in red and worried, "where did you hurt? Do you mind? Let me see. "


    "Don''t worry, young master. It''s just a small injury to microenterprise. It''s not a big problem!" Jiang Wei looks at Yang Zijin''s worry about her, and feels warm.


    At this time, I saw Yang Zi looking at her with an ordered eyes, "all of them have shed so much blood. How can it be ok? Come here and let me have a look."


    Jiang Wei can''t, so he has to squat down to let Yang Zijin check.


    Seeing Jiang Wei''s wound, Yang Zijin couldn''t help sighing. Seeing that a large piece of skin on Jiang Wei''s shoulder had been rubbed off by a stone, he couldn''t help thinking, "it''s a small wound even if it''s like this."


    Then he was ready to tear off his clothes to bandage Jiang Wei!


    Jiang Wei quickly refused, "young master, don''t waste any more time. Don''t forget what happened today. Take the fake medicine quickly."


    "Then you must see the doctor when you go back." Yang Zijin had to stop the action in his hand and then told Jiang Wei.


    At this time, Jiang Wei saw the figure coming here from afar and said, "Ah Wei knows, young master, lie down quickly. They have arrived."


    Yang Zijin is not long winded either. He opens the bottle, takes the medicine inside, and then quickly lies down.


    Seeing them go more and more, Jiang Wei began to cry with Yang Zijin in his arms, "what''s the matter with you, young man? Wake up quickly, young man! "


    At this time, they had come to see Yang Zijin lying on the ground and Jiang Wei with blood on him. Ah Xian asked, "what''s the matter now?"


    When he asked, Jiang Wei cried more fiercely. "Just now, Ma was frightened by Ling. I tried to stop the horse, but it didn''t work at all. Seeing the horse rushing to the cliff, I jumped out of the carriage with the help of the young man."


    "Then Then when I get up to call the young master, he will not move. " With that, Jiang Wei began to cry again.


    A Xian heard what Jiang Wei said, and looked at Yang Zijin lying on the ground. His hands trembled and he put them under Yang Zijin''s nose, and he couldn''t help shaking his head. "No, it''s impossible, young man, young man, hurry up!"


    The people behind see ah Xian like this, have thought of the answer, but still can''t believe to ask, "ah Xian, what''s the matter with our childe?"


    "Young master Young man, he He''s dead. " With that, ah Xian''s Hand Hammered heavily on the ground in front of him, and he did not know the pain even though his hand was scratched.


    "How could this happen? How could this happen? Just now I was talking with him. How can we separate Yin and Yang in this short time? " The girl behind couldn''t believe it.


    All around Yang Zijin cried out, "you must be lying to us, young man, aren''t you? Wake up! Wake up quickly! "


    These heartbreaking cries.


    "Don''t cry, everyone. I know you are all upset. Let''s send the childe back first." As he said this, ah Xian picked up Yang Zijin on the ground and went back.


    Behind the girls follow, tears still can''t stop flowing down.


    There are so many things they have gone through these days. They used to be happy to come out and play. How could this happen? Why don''t they die for their good young man!


    A Xian is more like not feeling tired, all the way to embrace Yang Zijin into the Imperial City, the girls also closely follow behind, bow and cry.


    When they entered the city, the people in the city saw their group and looked forward to find out.


    The man with sharp eyes said, "isn''t that the man holding Mr. Yang with peach blossom in his arms? How Does it look dead? "


    "Look at their crying, they should be dead"


    some people can''t help but lament, "young master Yang has made his business bigger now, but he has five blessings to live with!"


    "Young master Yang is only twenty-eight years old. What a pity!" Some people feel sorry for Yang Zijin.


    The news of Yang Zijin''s death soon came


    Hearing the news, Yang''s mother didn''t believe it. She was arranged by Yang Zijin for seven treasures beside Yang''s mother. She helped Yang''s mother to trot all the way to the peach blossom three li.


    When she saw the coffin, Yang''s mother''s heart was broken. She couldn''t help crying out and fell on Yang Zijin''s coffin.


    "My child, my child, you say that in the future, you will let your mother enjoy the pure happiness and not let her worry about business. How can you leave her alone?"


    Seeing such a scene, the girls in three li of peach blossom also cried out.


    Immediately peach blossom three li cry!


    In the Jianghu martial arts school, some people also heard the news and said they would listen to Pei moning. Pei moning pushed away the person who said the news and ran straight to peach blossom Sanli.


    Heard bursts of crying from the inside of the room, Pei Manning rushed into the room, frantically pushed open the coffin, and saw Yang Zijin lying quietly in it, unable to speak for a while.


    A moment later, Yang Zijin in the coffin shook and cried out, "Yang Zijin, get up for me, Yang Zijin, get up for me!"


    "What are you doing? Zijin is dead, can''t you let her rest in peace! " Yang''s mother pushed Pei mourning aside, shouting at him with tears on her face.


    Pei moning is so roared by Yang''s mother. She calms down and doesn''t shake Yang Zijin any more.


    Yang''s mother gently straightens Yang Zijin''s body and arranges the clothes on her body to let ah Xian Lu''an cover the coffin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin lies quietly in the coffin and looks at the moment when the lid of the coffin is closed. Pei Muning knows that his sister is sleeping forever. He closes his eyes and shows a little tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Sister, brother didn''t protect you. Brother is ready for everything. I didn''t expect this accident!


    You can rest assured that by the end of your funeral, elder brother will let those mountain bandits bury you!


    Lin Mei, the landlady of Fengyue, is also here at this time. She can''t stop her tears when she looks at the mess of Lingtang. How can she meet this kind of thing at such a young age.


    But she still went forward to comfort the crying mother Yang.


    For a time, the whole Imperial City knew that Yang Zijin was killed by a robber!


    At this time, ah Xian and the five blessings are in the wake.


    Jiang Wei then walked forward, "you''ve been tired for a day, so hurry to have a rest. I''ll give it to you here."


    "There''s something else you need to do tomorrow. If you''re tired, how do you leave these girls to take charge?" Seeing ah Xian and their silence, Jiang Wei continued.


    I saw a Xian think for a moment, and said to Jiang Wei, "that''s all for you, girl."


    Before long, Jiang Wei heard something moving outside and knew that the person who picked up Yang Zijin had come.


    So he got up and said, "come out, I''ve sent everyone else."


    Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Mu Qiu and Mu Yunong came out of the dark.


    Seeing them coming out, Jiang Wei said to them, "hurry up and feed my son to take the antidote. It''s time to pass."


    Mu Yunong nodded, and several people opened the coffin gently.


    Seeing Yang Zijin lying quietly in the coffin, Mu Yunong couldn''t help but feel a little happy. After today, you will be lying in the coffin forever. When you think of it here, a little fear flashed in your heart.


    But think of father because of Yang Zijin to her attitude, and some courage.


    Muqiu and Jiangwei have moved Yang Zijin out of the coffin.


    Looking at Mu Yunong standing still, Mu Qiu can''t help urging him in a low voice, "Mu Yunong, what are you doing? Hurry up!"


    Mu Yunong just came back to his senses. He took out the antidote he had replaced and fed it to Yang Zijin.


    Jiang Wei asks Mu Yunong to look at Yang Zijin first, and she and Mu Qiu close the coffin again.


    "Before entering such a tomb, you should take good care of it. No one can open the coffin." Muqiu said to Jiang Wei again.


    Jiang Wei nodded.

 Chapter 68

    After waiting for a moment, Yang Zijin didn''t wake up. Muqiu wondered if the antidote didn''t work. The time was urgent.


    So he said to Jiang Wei, "it''s not early. We can''t wait any longer. Let''s take her out of the city first."


    Thinking for a moment, Jiang nodded.


    So Muqiu took Yang Zijin on his back and went back to the yard. Liu, the carriage they had prepared, stopped at the gate of the playground.


    Jiang Wei sent them to the carriage and watched the carriage disappear in the dark all the time. Then he hurried back and could not show the horse''s feet.


    Muqiu drove his carriage out of the gate at night and went to the courtyard arranged by the Minister of muguo.


    Mu Guogong and Li Mingzi have been waiting in the house for a long time. Of course, shuoling is also there. Now he is sitting on the chair and staring at the door.


    Hearing something moving outside, shuoling strode out of the room and saw Muqiu holding Yang Zijin. He took Muqiu''s hand and strode to the room.


    Seeing this, Li Mingzi hurriedly ran to the bedside, lifted the quilt and took off Yang Zijin''s shoes.


    Shuoling sat in front of the bed, took Yang Zijin''s hand and waited for her to wake up.


    All the people in the room stared at Yang Zijin. Only mu Yunong was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look at Yang Zijin.


    After half a column of incense, shuoling became suspicious when he saw that Yang Zijin was not awake. At the beginning, Yang Zijin told him that he would wake up after taking the antidote.


    "Have you given her the antidote?" Shuoling got up and walked to Mu Yunong, his eyes glowing with cold air.


    Mu Yunong, who was already guilty, was asked by shuoling. His eyes dodged, but he was still strong and calm. "I took the antidote for my sister, and my brother was still watching."


    Shuoling looked at Muqiu and saw that Muqiu nodded. He went to the bed and sat down again.


    At this time, Yang Zijin was sweating and his lips were livid. He looked very painful.


    On the other side, Duke Mu saw that the situation was not right, and he came up and panicked. "How could it be like this? How could it be like this? Zijin said that after taking the antidote, he would..."


    "Antidote, Mu Yunong, what did you take for her?" Duke Mu woke up and shouted.


    Being roared by the Duke of mu, Mu Yunong was so scared that he knelt down on the ground and said, "Dad, Yunong did take the antidote for her sister. Yunong didn''t know how her sister would become like this now, Yunong..."


    At this time, shuoling turned around and walked out. He didn''t have time to listen to Duke mu. He only knew that Yang Zijin was in danger and could not delay any more.


    So he got on his horse and ran quickly to the imperial city. He wanted to go to uncle Liu, as Yang Zijin said.


    Before Jiang Wei, he secretly sent people to protect Yang Zijin and let him report who Yang Zijin has contacts with at any time.


    When Zhou Ji reported to him that Yang Zijin often ran to a strange old man, he asked more about the location of the hospital at that time.


    Uncle Liu''s Hospital, shuoling knocks on the door. Seeing no one to answer, he kicks the door open!


    He kicked the tattered door and fell to the ground!


    Sleeping on the outside of the road was suddenly awakened, full of moonlight, only to see a man standing at the door with air-conditioning all over his body.


    At this time, the stranger was cowering in the quilt and asked with trembling, "you You Who are you? "


    I saw this man go straight to him, pick up his collar, tone of some urgent asked, "who is uncle Liu?"


    "You What do you want from my master? " Although the stranger was very afraid, he asked.


    Who knows shuoling hasn''t opened his mouth, then he hears a voice coming out of the inner room, "you stinky boy, you made such a big move in the middle of the night, you want to frighten your master to death?"


    Shuoling listens, releases the hand that grasps the stranger, walks straight to the inner room.


    A opened uncle Liu''s quilt, "hurry up, Yang Zijin is in danger. Please go to help uncle Liu!"


    Uncle Liu, who wanted to get angry, heard that Yang Zijin was in danger. Of course, he knew what it was, didn''t ask anything, didn''t wear clothes or shoes, and walked out with a medicine chest.


    Since the man came to tell Yang Zijin that there was danger, it must have been the time of the fake death medicine. He knew that he could not delay for a moment, and maybe he could be saved!


    Shuoling also followed him out of the hospital. They rode a horse to the outside of the city.


    The guards at the gate couldn''t help but wonder what happened tonight? How can so many officials leave the city? But they don''t think much about what they can guess.


    When he arrived at the mansion outside the city, Liu Shuyi dared not stop for a moment, so he rushed into the room and pushed away the people around Yang Zijin''s bed.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s appearance at this time, her brow couldn''t help wrinkling. At this time, she was nearly suffocating. Now what she needed was air, so she shouted, "you all go out first"


    Duke Mu looked up and down at uncle Liu dressed like this, and couldn''t help hesitating.


    "If you don''t get out soon, even the immortal can''t save her!" Seeing that they were still, uncle Liu waited again.


    Shuoling also urged that "if there is something wrong with Zijin, the Empress Dowager may blame you for it!"


    Duke Mu just walked out of the room, followed by Li Mingzi and others.


    Shuoling also backed out and closed the door.


    Apart from Mu Yunong''s uneasiness, others are a little worried.


    After seeing everyone out, uncle Liu quickly took out the antidote to feed Yang Zijin.


    Then take out the silver needle from the medicine box, and put the needle on Yang Zijin''s head. Yang Zijin has been deprived of oxygen for a long time, afraid that her brain has stopped moving. If you only give her the antidote, I''m afraid that she will wake up to be a dementia fool.


    Uncle Liu can''t guarantee it completely, but he can reduce the chance!


    He watched Yang Zijin all the time. After a long time of incense, he saw Yang Zijin''s hand shaking slightly and his eyes moving slightly. Uncle Liu knew that Yang Zijin''s life was back.


    Uncle Liu continued to give the needle, "you wake up."


    "Uncle Liu, you Why are you here? " Hearing uncle Liu''s voice, Yang Zijin opened his eyes and asked in a small voice.


    Said, he wanted to sit up, but Yang Zijin found that at this time she did not have a trace of strength.


    Just listen to uncle Liu said angrily, "why am I here? If I don''t come to you, I will die. "


    "Thank you uncle Liu." Yang Zijin, who recovered some of his wits, probably knew what had happened.


    Uncle Liu sighed and said, "it seems that you should be careful when you go back to the mansion. It seems that some people don''t want you to come back."


    "I know uncle Liu. I won''t give up this matter. I''ll give back the person who hurt me 100 times in the future!" As Yang Zijin spoke, his weak face was fixed.


    Uncle Liu of course knows Yang Zijin''s character. If people don''t provoke her, she will not have trouble with people!


    The anxious Duke Mu outside listened to the voice inside, and asked, "how are you? Can you go in?"


    "Remember, don''t put your life in it any more." And Yang Zijin.


    Then he said to the man outside, "OK, let''s come in!"


    When I entered the room, I saw Yang Zijin''s face was pale and very weak, but fortunately, he had come to life, and the Duke of Mu was relieved.


    Seeing this, Li Mingzi hurriedly said, "master, Zijin is so weak now. I will cook some porridge for Zijin to drink."


    Duke Mu nodded.


    At this time, shuoling stood aside and looked at Yang Zijin, who was worried about his weakness. He was filled with cold air and asked Duke mu, "Duke, what''s the explanation?"


    "What''s the matter? Do you still need to ask? They didn''t give Yang Zijin any antidotes at all. " The Duke of Mu hasn''t spoken yet, said uncle Liu.


    Hearing this, Mu Yunong knew that something was wrong. He went out quietly while the people in the room were not paying attention.


    Hearing this, Duke Mu also had some doubts. When he found out that Mu Yunong was not there, he asked Mu Qiu sharply, "did Mu Yunong give Zijin the antidote?"


    "Dad, you don''t listen to people''s words. It''s true that younger sister gave Yang Zijin the antidote. At that time, let Zijin''s servant girl watch. If you don''t believe it, you can ask." It''s none of their attitude that mojo is concerned about this.


    After hearing Muqiu''s words, uncle Liu thought for a moment and said, "if so, the antidote must have been transferred."


    Hearing Liu Shu''s words, Duke Mu couldn''t help but suspect Mu Yunong. This medicine only passed through their hands, and he thought about Mu Yunong''s changes these days. Is it true?


    Thinking of this, Duke Mu shouted to Muqiu, "go. Go and call me your good sister. "


    "Wait a moment, this Yang Zijin just woke up, the body is still very weak, need to be quiet, you want to make such a thing, if there is anything in the future, don''t blame on my head." Liu Shu reminds me again.


    Duke Mu thought for a moment and stopped the anger in his heart. He went to Yang Zijin''s bed and calmed down a lot. "Zijin, take a rest first. My father will give you an account of this! "


    Said out of the room, Muqiu see appearance also quickly followed out, his father this will be angry, in order to avoid her mother and sister to do anything out of the ordinary.


    At this time, Mingzi is cooking porridge in the kitchen.


    I saw Mu Yunong come in crying, "Mom, this time you want to save Yunong."


    "What''s the matter?" Li Mingzi is in a fog. She comes forward and hugs Mu Yunong.


    At this time, she explained her grievance to Li Mingzi, "Yunong didn''t want to let Yang Zijin go to the mansion, so he replaced the antidote given by his father. Now, Yang Zijin is not dead, but his father has to investigate the matter thoroughly. Yunong can''t help it, so he found a bird to find a way."


    "Why are you so confused? If you want to kill her, you have to go on in secret. Now it''s so obvious. How can you ask weiniang to intercede for you? Now the master has had an opinion on us for the last time, and now you have made... " Li Mingzi looks like she hates iron but not steel.


    "Niang, the rain is afraid!"


    Seeing Mu Yunong shaking, Li Mingzi couldn''t help but feel sad and clapped Mu Yunong on the back with her hand. "Silly child, mother can still ignore you, don''t cry first, let her think of a way first!"


    "Did you show your horse''s feet when the master asked you just now?" Li Mingzi thought for a moment and asked Mu Yunong.


    Mu wiped away his tears with a handkerchief and shook his head.

 Chapter 69

    "That''s easy to do. If the master asks you again, you will decide to give Yang Zijin the antidote! I''ll talk about the rest when I get back to the mansion. Have you written it down? " Li Mingzi orders Mu Yunong.


    Duke Mu came out of the room and walked to the kitchen. He stopped halfway. There were so many changes tonight that he couldn''t help it. He decided to go back to the mansion and find Mu Yunong to settle accounts. So he told Dao Muqiu to take Li Mingzi back to the mansion first. He didn''t want to see them for a moment.


    At this time, Li Mingzi is trying to figure out how to talk to Duke mu. When he sees Muqiu coming, he rushes forward to ask him about his situation. When he hears that the master asked him to go back to the mansion first, Li Mingzi can''t help but feel clear. It''s heaven''s help!


    Muqiu saw Mu Yunong with tears in his eyes and guessed the answer in his heart.


    "Sister, now that it''s over, you must listen to your mother, but you can''t mess around!" Muqiu orders muyunong.


    I saw her wipe away tears, "big brother, rain thick listen to mother."


    Muqiu drives the carriage three people to return to the mansion first!


    "Go and call Xiaocui." Back to the Mu mansion, Li Mingzi orders the servant girls around him.


    After the servant girl left, Mu Yunong asked, "Niang, what is Xiaocui doing?".


    "Now when is it? Don''t ask about it when it''s raining heavily. My mother has come up with a solution!" I saw a trace of ruthlessness in Li Mingzi''s eyes.


    Mu Yunong no longer talks after listening!


    Xiaocui follows Li Mingzi''s close servant girl and comes to Li Mingzi''s residence. Looking at the atmosphere, she says, "madam, miss, what''s the matter with Xiaocui so late?"


    "What''s up? Xiaocui, you know the sin! " See Li Mingzi cold hum, loudly say.


    By Li Mingzi such a roar, small Cui frightens hurriedly kneels down, "madam, small Cui did not know to make what mistake."


    "I don''t know what''s wrong? Then I''ll tell you that you took the medicine for the young lady wrong today. Do you know? Almost killed the princess! " Li Mingzi tells Xiaocui.


    Hearing what Li Mingzi said, Xiaocui was confused, "princess? What medicine? Xiaocui doesn''t know what medicine Xiaocui didn''t give her. "


    "I dare to say it when I die! Come on, hit 40 boards again! " Li Mingzi orders the guards outside.


    When the bodyguard heard that, he put Xiaocui on the chair and began to fight.


    When the stick hit her, Xiaocui screamed and cried, "madam, I''m wronged. Xiaocui really doesn''t know what medicine!" I really don''t know what it looks like.


    Seeing Li Mingzi turning around and ignoring her, Xiaocui asks Mu Yunong for help, "Miss Ah Ah Tell your wife quickly that Xiaocui didn''t give you any medicine. "


    Mu Yunong hears Xiaocui''s cry. She was guilty. At this time, she dare not look at Xiaocui. She lowers her head and lets Xiaocui scream in her ear!


    Mu Yunong knows that his mother did this to find a scapegoat!


    After a while, Xiaocui''s voice of pleading became smaller and smaller, and then she could not hear it.


    At this time, a bodyguard reported, "madam, Xiaocui has passed away. Do you want to continue the punishment?"


    "Go on!" Li Mingzi simply said two words in horror.


    Just then, Duke mu, who had arranged everything, came back.


    As soon as he returned to the mansion, he came to Li Mingzi''s yard with anger on his face.


    Seeing this scene, he asked coldly, "what''s this, madam?"


    "Master, you don''t know something. Once Yunong returns to the mansion, he goes to check the room and finds that the antidote given to Zijin is still in place." Li Mingzi explains.


    Seeing that Duke Mu didn''t speak, he went on, "it turns out that Yu Nong asked this servant girl to give her the antidote in the morning, but she got it wrong, so she went to ask this servant girl, but she was still very hard!"


    "As soon as I thought of it, Zijin was almost killed when she went back to the mansion. However, she was angry and asked to be punished. Unexpectedly, the girl was weak and only hit her a few times, and then she fainted." Then Li Mingzi winked at Mu Yunong.


    Mu Yunong''s eyes were in tears at this time. "Dad, Yunong didn''t expect Xiaocui would take the wrong medicine, which almost killed her sister."


    "You let a servant girl take such a big thing." Hearing this, Duke Mu pushed down the table in front of him and shouted at him.


    Obviously, they didn''t expect mu Guogong to have such a big temper. Mu Yunong and Li Mingzi stand in the same place.


    The air was suddenly quiet!


    Maybe Duke Mu just moved so much that Xiaocui recovered her wits, only to hear the intermittent voice from her mouth, "old Master Mingcha, Xiaocui didn''t...... "


    Before she finished, Xiaocui fell asleep and never woke up again!


    Hearing this, Duke Mu came to Mu Yunong and stared at him. He asked hatefully, "you say that what your mother said is a fact?"


    "What my mother said is true!" At this time, Mu Yunong replied with a trembling voice.


    When hearing Xiaocui''s words, she trembled with fear. Li Mingzi gave her a look. Mu Yunong didn''t faint!


    At this time, Mu Yunong was so scared that he fainted. Mu Qiu, who had been standing by, hurriedly went up to support Mu Yunong.


    Seeing this, Li Mingzi hurriedly ran over with tears in his eyes and looked up at Duke mu. "Master, Yu Nong is very frightened today. Master, don''t doubt her any more!"


    "I hope all this is true as you said. If you are found to have any horse feet, you will look good!" Duke Mu snorted coldly and left a word.


    Finish saying the head also does not return to walk out of the room!


    After seeing the Duke of Mu go, Li Mingzi took a little sigh of relief, asked Mu Qiu to carry Mu Yunong to the bed, and sent for the doctor.


    The restless night finally passed, when it was light!


    And Yang Zijin here, shuoling waited until Yang Zijin fell asleep before leaving with uncle Liu.


    The people in Taohua Sanli didn''t know that the coffin was empty. When they met with Yang Zijin, their jaw fell to the ground, but it was later.


    On the day of funeral, when peach blossom and wind and moon return to the scene, even Pei moning will bring the people from the martial arts school to bury them!


    Seeing so many people come to see Yang Zijin on her last trip, Yang''s mother can''t help crying and said to all of them, "thank you all for thinking about him. If he could see you in heaven, he would be very happy."


    "The young master is a good man, and has a good relationship with others. Mother Yang will not be sad any more. If the young master is alive, he will certainly be sad!" The seven treasures around Yang mother are persuading forward.


    Yang''s mother heard that the crying was worse here, and Qibao couldn''t help crying.


    If it had not been for the young master to take him in, he would not know where to roam now!


    When Lin Mei saw this, she went to Yang''s mother and took out her handkerchief to wipe away the tears on her face. "This is the end of the matter, so don''t do it. Let Zi Jin go safely!"


    Hearing Lin Mei''s words, Yang''s mother stopped crying, "Zijin loved this peach blossom forest before she died, so she was buried in it!"


    Looking at the coffin in the earth, the atmosphere is extremely heavy. After all, the girls go back to peach blossom three li, immersed in sadness, and have no intention of business!


    Ah Xian doesn''t know how to cheer these girls up!


    After a few days'' rest, Yang Zijin''s body has recovered almost.


    After Jiang Wei is busy here, he goes out to find Yang Zijin. A Xian and they don''t care. After all, he knows that Jiang Wei is the servant girl sent to his son by Lord Shuo. Now his son is gone. It''s reasonable for Jiang Wei to go back.


    Seeing Jiang Wei, Yang Zijin hurriedly took her to sit down and asked about the situation of peach blossom Sanli. "Ah Wei, how are the girls in peach blossom Sanli these two days?"


    "It''s not very good." Jiang shook his head slightly.


    So Yang Zijin pretended to die after the things that happened out.


    In fact, Yang Zijin had expected this for a long time and could not let them go on like this.


    After a moment''s meditation, she told Daojiang Wei, "you need to go to find houye Shuo, let him find mother Yang, and find a way to buy peach blossom Sanli and womanhood flower."


    "Yes, sir, Ah Wei is going to tell the Marquis right now! In order to avoid outgrowth, it will be inconvenient for Ah Wei to see more young men in the future. " With that, Jiang Wei walked towards the imperial city.


    Shuohou mansion.


    "Marquis, can I ask you for help?" Jiang Wei kneels down and says


    at this time, shuoling puts down the letter from the frontier guard, "Oh! What''s up? "


    Jiang Wei tells Yu shuoling what Yang Zijin said.


    After listening, shuoling couldn''t help but feel happy. This Yang Zijin will think of him first.


    Then he waved to Jiang Wei to go down, summoned Mo Li and asked him to do it!


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Mo Li just entered the hospital and heard a girl say, "please come back, young master, peach blossom is closed for three li in the near future!"


    "Who said I was coming to play? Call the person in charge now! " Then he sat down on the stone bench in the yard!


    Seeing this, a Xian felt that he was not good at coming. Recently, there have been so many changes in peach blossom in Sanli. Now, nothing more can happen, so he trotted forward. "What''s the matter, young man?"


    "Go and call me the steward here!" Don''t leave it to the point.


    I saw a Xian face embarrassed, "this I''m afraid... "


    Before he finished, seeing Mo''s face slightly changed, he immediately changed his mouth and said, "wait a moment, young man. I''ll ask you."


    He is very observant. Mo Li can''t help praising ah Xian. No wonder he will be put into use by Yang Zijin!


    A moment later, ah Xian ran to me, "my master is not well enough to come out. Please move!"


    Mo Li didn''t say anything more, so he stood up and motioned to ah Xian to take him.


    In the backyard, it''s obvious that Yang''s mother hasn''t come out completely from her grief. When she heard that ah Xian said someone was looking for her, she asked someone to dress her.


    When entering the house, Mo Li looks at the people in the house. Yang''s mother thinks, "you all go out first!"


    "Mother Yang!" Ah Xian cried uneasily.


    Yang''s mother shook her head. "No problem!"


    Ah Xian just quit.


    "What can I do for you, young lady?" Yang said with a clear cough!


    At this time, Mo Li went to Yang''s mother and sat down. "You are also a cheerful person, so I won''t beat around the bush."


    "Please tell me, young man!"


    "I''ve heard about Mr. Yang. Please forgive me. My master is very interested in Mr. Yang''s talent. I''m here to buy these businesses under his name!"

 Chapter 70

    Seeing Yang''s mother hesitates, don''t leave and say, "Yang''s mother is very old. Young master Yang has left the people in Taohua Sanli with no backbone, so they don''t care about business. Sooner or later, they are going to break up. It''s better to let my master buy it at this time!"


    After hearing this, Yang''s mother could not help but feel sad. In her mind, the man in front of her said, "I agree with you to buy, but I am an old woman with a condition!"


    "Mom Yang, please."


    "These three li girls must stay here. If they don''t want to leave, you can''t force them to leave." So Yang''s mother talked about the terms of the acquisition.


    Mo Li didn''t even think, "this Yang mother is at ease. My master won''t do anything difficult."


    Two people reach an agreement, with 3000 Liang clinch a deal!


    Sign the picture and pledge the marquis. Don''t leave!


    Yang''s mother called Qibao and a Xian to help them to the front yard.


    See Yang''s mother come out, the girls all round forward!


    "I''m here to tell you one thing. Today, peach blossom Sanli has been bought. It''s time for me to rest."


    As soon as the words came out, the girls asked, "Mom Yang, do you want us? Peach blossom Sanli was bought. Where can we go in the future? "


    "Girls, don''t worry. My mother has made good terms with that man. You can stay here to do work. My mother is old and has experienced Zijin. My mother can''t do it. But you should cheer up. You can''t do it every day." Seeing the girls like this, Yang''s mother is also very sad. After all, she has been with these girls for some years.


    Hearing Yang''s mother say this, the girls can''t help but wet their eyes again.


    They don''t blame Yang''s mother. They just blame their own life for being too bitter. They finally feel that they have a chance to make an appearance, but their son-in-law has gone.


    Now the peach blossom Sanli, which they depend on for survival, has also been bought. Although they can still stay to work, their hearts are empty.


    Seeing that the girls were all despondent, ah Xian said aloud, "let''s not do this. Even if the childe is no longer alive, we should support ourselves. Before, the childe thought about everything for us, but some things are ultimately for us. Everyone cheer up, we can''t admit our lives!"


    Hear ah Xian say so, the girls all bow their heads, yes, they are too dependent on her father-in-law, so that after the father-in-law goes, they are depressed again and again!


    Looking at the slight changes on the girls'' faces, Yang''s mother knew that ah Xian''s words had gone to their hearts.


    Call on seven treasure, then rest assured to return to the residence Yang Zijin bought for her before!


    Since then, the girls in three li of peach blossom have all become one person, doing the work they should have done before.


    Everything is in order, but the mysterious man who has been in Taohua for three li has never been exposed!


    These days, Jiang Wei reported to Yang Zijin the changes of girls in three li peach blossom.


    Yang Zijin is very satisfied after listening. Maybe these girls can understand what they want after experiencing these things!


    Soon Yang Zijin will be completely recovered!


    Yang Zijin, who is staying in the room, thinks of her eldest brother Pei moning fiercely, and thinks badly. With her eldest brother''s temperament, she will definitely go to find these mountain bandits!


    After a while, he settled down, called the carrier pigeon, bowed his head and thought for a moment, then wrote "on the moon, with the carrier pigeon to come.".


    Looking at the carrier pigeon flying away, Yang Zijin meditates, hoping that his eldest brother has not yet made a move!


    Jianghu martial arts school.


    Pei moning is also thinking in the room. He is going to demobilize the students in the martial arts school, close the martial arts school, find the bandits who robbed Yang Zijin with his friends in the Jianghu, kill him completely, and then continue to roam the Jianghu!


    Thinking of this, seeing a carrier pigeon stop in front of his window, Pei Muning frowned slightly, got up and took down the small bamboo tube on the carrier pigeon''s leg, and took out the letter.


    Looking at the familiar font above, Pei Yining can''t help getting excited. Isn''t Yang Zijin still alive? But on that day, he went to see Yang Zijin buried with his own eyes, but what''s the explanation of the handwriting on the letter!


    At this time, Pei Manning was very ambivalent in his heart. He wished he could go out of the city and check it immediately. Finally, he suffered the night!


    Pei moning follows the direction of carrier pigeon''s flight, only to see the carrier pigeon enter a yard, Pei moning leaps into the yard.


    When he saw a room with a light on, he deliberately made a noise at the door.


    Yang Zijin heard a movement outside the door. "Big brother, are you here?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s voice, Pei Muning pushes the door in!


    Seeing Yang Zijin, Pei Muning ran for a few steps and held him tightly,


    "cough Cough Elder brother I''m going to be strangled by you. " Yang Zijin was coughing by Pei muningle.


    Pei Manning just released his hand and said excitedly, "are you ok? It''s elder brother who is so happy. I''ll say how Pei Manning''s younger sister can be so gone."


    "Well, elder brother, you are still a person in the Jianghu. It will be like a child." Never seen her eldest brother like this, Yang Zijin can''t help joking!


    At this time, Pei Yining said the doubts in his heart, "what''s the matter?"


    So Yang Zijin tells her that she is about to recover her identity.


    After Pei moning listened, he gave Yang Zijin a hard knock on the head and snorted coldly, "I''m sorry that elder brother hurt you so much. You''re hiding something from elder brother."


    "Big brother, little sister doesn''t tell you is also for everyone!" Yang Zijin eats pain and covers his head.


    "For everyone''s sake, you have killed the girls in taohuasanli. Now, taohuasanli is also killed..."


    Said that Pei Mo Ning suddenly realized, and then said, "is it not the mysterious person who has not appeared in the peach blossom three miles under the plate that you are operating in secret?"


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    "You''re smart. You''re all in your plan!" Pei moling did not look at Yang Zijin.


    But I don''t know, there are two eyes on the roof staring at Pei Muning''s every move to Yang Zijin!


    They exchanged greetings for a long time. Pei asked Yang Zijin, "when are you going to restore your identity?"


    "In a few more days, when everything is arranged." Yang Zijin thought a little and then went back.


    Then he said, "please go to peach blossom for three li to look after these girls these days."


    "Don''t worry, elder brother will definitely go to see it!"


    The two chatted for a while. It was late. Pei Manning just left.


    As soon as Pei Manning left, the man who had been staring at them on the roof flashed into the room!


    Yang Zijin, who was unprepared, was shocked and relieved to see that it was shuoling!


    "What? Did you do something bad? " Just listen to shuoling''s voice.


    He came early in the morning. Hearing something moving in Yang Zijin''s house, he jumped on the roof, lifted the roof tiles and looked inside.


    Seeing Yang Zi talking and laughing with a man, shuoling was very angry. But hearing Yang Zijin call her elder brother, she couldn''t help thinking more, but she was still unhappy!


    "In the middle of the night, you run into other people''s houses like a ghost, and you are still weird?" Yangzi Jin white shuoling a look, no good gas said.


    He stayed on the roof for most of the night. Unexpectedly, she complained about him. She pushed Yang Ziqing to the bed. Her eyes were cold. "Who is the man who just left?"


    "Who is that man? What do you do with the Marquis? " Yang Zijin turned his head aside.


    "No? I will eat you tonight! "


    Although shuoling has heard Yang Zijin calling for elder brother, she still wants to hear Yang Zijin''s own words.


    Again, Yang Zijin had no choice but to say, "he is my big brother in the Jianghu."


    Shuoling''s face did not change after listening, but she was not satisfied.


    After pecking on Yang Zijin''s face, he got up satisfied and said, "Empress Dowager put up a reception banquet in the Imperial Palace three days later and gave her the name of Qingcheng. Zi Jin is ready for these days."


    "The Marquis came so late to tell me these things?" Yang Zijin also hurriedly got up and looked at him puzzledly.


    Asked by Yang Zijin, he was stunned and coughed, "otherwise?"


    He won''t admit that he couldn''t help it because he wanted to see her.


    Yang Zijin means speechless!!!


    Then shuoling and Yi lie down on the bed, "it''s not early, go to bed quickly!"


    It seems that the Marquis is is going to sleep here again.


    "Why don''t you go to sleep?"


    "Come Here we are! "


    Yang Zijin had to lie down beside shuoling and smell the ambergris on shuoling''s body. Soon she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, shuoling was no longer in the house.


    As expected, before noon, Duke Mu sent clothes, rouge and water powder, accessories and some articles of his daughter''s house, and also sent a servant girl to her.


    Dress them up and pick them up!


    It seems that what her father prepared is in place!


    The servant girl took out a White Damask dress and put it on for Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin, who had never worn women''s clothes, felt uncomfortable wearing them. At this time, he sat in front of the bronze mirror and let his servant girl dress up for him.


    "Well, is the princess satisfied?" The servant girl asked Yang Zijin after finishing.


    Yang Zijin looked at the bronze mirror carefully, only to see that the servant girl was combing the young lady''s head, with a lily and gold hairpin on her head, and her face was slightly powdered, fresh and refined. Yang Zijin couldn''t help but stare.


    She is so beautiful in women''s clothes. Unexpectedly, she is plain in appearance. Once she crosses, she is still a beauty!


    Yang Zijin can''t help but feel very satisfied with this face.


    When everything was ready, she went out of the house. The servant girl helped her to get on the carriage that Duke Mu had already prepared. After the carriage, a group of bodyguards followed her. Of course, they had to do enough to play, so they walked towards the imperial city.


    When they arrived at the Imperial City, the people were attracted by Yang Zijin''s carriage. They saw that the carriage was inlaid with gold and silver. A gust of wind blew over and the curtains were gently blown up. Through the gap, they saw Yang Zijin inside. They saw that he was extraordinary. They couldn''t help guessing. This must be the king''s daughter who returned to the city.


    When the carriage arrived at the Duke of mu, it stopped, and good people watched from afar.


    Looking at Duke Mu and others at the door, I can''t help wondering who is the man sitting on the carriage? It seems that the people on the carriage are not easy to let Duke Mu wait at the door!


    So I continued to watch.

 Chapter 71

    The servant girl lifted the curtain and Yang Zijin got off the carriage.


    At this time, Yang Zijin was wearing a white dress with brocade section, the neckline was embroidered with silver thread, the air was dignified, the long hair was draped on the back, and a pink ribbon was used to gently hold it, the face was slightly powdered, the color was gorgeous, and the beauty was irresistible!


    In contrast to Mu Yunong, who is standing at the door, Mu Yunong, who is dressed in pink, is very small.


    How could this Yang Zijin dress look better than her? She was jealous at once, but she still stepped forward to show a strong smile. "Sister, you are back."


    Yang Zijin smiles.


    Mu Guogong looks at Yang Zijin, who recovers her dress. She can see the shadow of Suhan everywhere. Her eyes are red. Suhan, our child finally comes back.


    "Master, take the princess to the mansion." Li Mingzi at one side noticed that someone was staring at it, so he reminded her.


    "Yes, take the princess back to the mansion."


    In the first step of entering Mu''s mansion, Yang Zijin knew that she had to step into this muddy water. She wanted to find out what happened in that year, and was always on guard of her stepmother, who was later on the top. From the event that the antidote was changed, she knew that they would not have any good intentions.


    The servants in the mansion saluted Yang Zijin one after another, "welcome the princess!"


    Yang Zijin returns with a smile. Obviously, these servants have been announced by Mu Guo!


    After the antidote, Duke Mu took Yang Zijin to Li Mingzi''s study and said, "Zijin, you know that the Empress Dowager loves you very much, but considering that the Empress Dowager is one year old and is in progress according to the plan. You can see that the former antidote will not be mentioned to the Empress Dowager."


    "Everything is arranged by the Mu state public security bureau!" Yang Zijin sneers in her heart, and as expected, she still protects Li Mingzi''s mother and daughter.


    The Duke of Mu was very pleased to hear Yang Zijin''s reply, and then he said, "in the future, Zijin can''t be used any more. The Empress Dowager has given you the title of Qingcheng."


    "I see!" Yang Zijin returned.


    Then she confessed to Yang Zijin. Two days later, the Empress Dowager put up a big reception in the palace to ask her not to be afraid of stage fright. She said something about the government and asked her not to be restrained, so she called her servant girl to take Yang Zi to her residence.


    "Princess, please come with your maidservant." Servant girl Xiaolan said respectfully.


    No sooner had she entered the room than Mu Yunong came.


    "Yunong, welcome your sister back to the mansion?"


    Yang Zijin sneers, "sister? I don''t know when I''ll have another sister! "


    "I know that I nearly hurt my sister because of the antidote. If I knew that the servant girl would take it wrong, I would take it myself." Say in the eye unexpectedly full of tears, look extremely innocent!


    Okay, acting again? Yang Zijin didn''t bother to deal with her. "I''m tired. I want to have a rest. Let''s go!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Xiaolan, the servant girl, retreated.


    Mu Yunong had to say, "that doesn''t disturb my sister, Yunong left first."


    "Step back! Remember to bring the door! " Yang Zi said with a expressionless face.


    After Mu Yunong left, Yang Zijin looked inside the room a little bit, and with a little intention, she laid down on the bed. Last night, she tossed about for the most part of the night and got up early in the morning. She will have a rest.


    And Li Mingzi yard, Mu Yunong comes back from Yang Zijin and loses his temper!


    "Niang, rain thick according to your meaning to make friends with Yang Zijin, who knows she is carrying a shelf, take rain thick when servant call!" Then he pushed the teapot on the table to the ground, and the teapot broke!


    When Li Mingzi saw it, she came forward to reassure him. "It''s raining heavily. The master has doubts about you and me about changing the medicine. Now Yang Zijin has just returned to the mansion. We must get along with her friendly and clear away the suspicion."


    "Doesn''t Niang let Yunong keep whispering in front of her?" Mu Yunong cried out.


    See Mu Yunong so, Li Mingzi big drink, "Mu Yunong, now things have become a foregone conclusion, you must sink to live in the day!"


    Mu Yunong is roared by Li Mingzi. He closes his mouth and sobs in a low voice.


    Mu Yunong, who grew up in the palm of her hand when she was young, really wronged him by doing so. Looking at Mu Yunong''s present appearance, Li Mingzi could not help holding her in her arms.


    Mu Yunong couldn''t help crying again.


    "Rain thick don''t cry, this kind of condition mother won''t let last too long, just now is not the time!" Speaking, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Li Mingzi''s eyes. How did these people do things at the beginning!


    When the reception is over, it''s time for Chu Shiwei ming to fight!


    Hearing what Li Mingzi said, Mu Yunong''s cry gradually disappeared.


    After dinner, Yang Zijin goes back to the house and lets Xiaolan prepare the bath water and let her out.


    Xiaolan hesitates for a moment and says, "princess, let Xiaolan wait for you to bathe!"


    "No!" Yang Zijin said coldly that she was not used to showing herself to others at a glance.


    Xiaolan had to say, "if there is anything wrong with the princess, Xiaolan will be waiting at the door."


    Seeing Yang Zijin nodding, Xiao Lan just closed the door and walked out!


    Just after stepping into the tub, I heard a voice behind me. Yang Zijin looked back and cried out. It''s not good that the big hou would not come late. How could he have come at this time!


    See shuoling leisurely walk to yangzijin in front of, looking at the bubble in the water of her evil spirit a smile, "Zijin this is to wash clean wait for this Hou?"


    "No!" Yang Zijin instinctively covers his chest. Fortunately, the bathtub is covered with petals, so it''s not so embarrassing!


    Seeing this, shuoling stooped over the tub and raised Yang Zijin''s chin with his fingers. "Does Zijin think this Marquis would be a man taking advantage of people''s danger?"


    Yang Zijin stares at shuoling and doesn''t speak, but his face is obviously in capitals!


    It seems that his image in yangzijin''s heart is not good! He stopped teasing, so he got up and threw Yang Zijin''s bathrobe away. Then he turned around and said, "put it on!"


    Seeing shuoling turn around, Yang Zijin reaches for his clothes and puts them on quickly.


    "Marquis, what''s the matter with coming so late?" Yang Zijin asked shuoling after wearing it.


    Shuoling hears the sound and turns around, only to see Yang Zijin in a bathrobe, especially attractive. Her hair is slightly wet, and it naturally hangs down like a lotus.


    Seeing shuoling staring at her, Yang Zijin could not help but blush her cheeks and feel a little shy in her eyes.


    After all, it''s the first time to live in a room with a man.


    Then he cleared his throat and asked, "what can I do for you, marquis?"


    "Nothing." Shuoling returns her two words in a light breeze!


    Yang Zijin has three black lines on her forehead at this time. My lord Shuo came here for her in the middle of the night, but he is free!


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s helpless expression, shuoling couldn''t help but walk forward, "how? Have an opinion! "


    Of course, Yang Zijin scolded in her heart.


    At this time, Xiao Lan outside the door asked, "princess, do you need to add some hot water?"


    "Ah No, I''m done! " Yang Zijin said, if you let me see shuoling in the room, her famous festival! After all, she is now a princess.


    Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and beckons him to leave.


    Looking at her anxious appearance, just like her mind, she pecked her face lightly, and then went back.


    On the court, Chu Shiyou Tian mentioned this to the ministers, "two days later, all the love Qing came to attend the reception banquet of the princess of Qingcheng!"


    "Princess Qingcheng?"


    All ministers are confused.


    Chu Shiyou then said, "the princess of Qingcheng is the daughter of the long Princess and the Duke of mu."


    As soon as the words came out, the pot was fried.!


    "The daughter of the long princess?"


    "Not with an accident in the early years, already..."


    "Now why did you come back all of a sudden?"


    "Oh! I remember that I didn''t find the trace of this child at the beginning. Was it not saved? "


    They said that they were speculating and looking at Duke mu.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian said, "you don''t have to be surprised that the eldest princess''s child survived and was not picked up. Instead, she was taken to lanyue city by the third princess. She didn''t announce that she would be hurt by this. Now the princess has reached the age of Jiji, so she can go back to the imperial city!"


    After listening to Chu Shiyou Tian''s explanation, the ministers nodded in succession, but some of them still had some doubts.


    However, they still went to the Duke of Mu and congratulated him!


    When the Empress Dowager knew that Mu Yunong had returned to the government, she went to the government together with the Duke mu of the next Dynasty.


    At this time, Yang Zijin is thinking about how to tell taohuasanli''s sisters quietly after he recovers his identity!


    "Qing Cheng, who do you think is coming?" The voice of Duke Mu came.


    Yang Zijin inquires about his reputation and sees Duke Mu and Empress Dowager coming here together.


    She hurriedly got up and went out. "How can you come to see me, grandma?"


    "Look at the emperor and grandson of the AI family. The AI family is free at any time. Come and let the AI family have a good look!" The Empress Dowager saw Yang Zijin''s eyebrows smile.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yang Zijin carefully and boasted, "well, yes, she is a beautiful woman."


    "Don''t make fun of Zijin."


    One old and one small entered the room laughing!


    As soon as she sat down, Li Mingzi''s mother and daughter came after hearing the news.


    "Empress Dowager Wan Fu. I just heard that my servant said that my wife was far away from me. Please forgive me." Say and salute.


    The Empress Dowager looked at them and said, "it''s OK. The mourning family didn''t let Duke Mu speak up. The mourning family just came to see the princess of Qingcheng."


    When it comes to Yang Zijin, the Empress Dowager''s eyes are full of joy.


    Then I saw Mu Yunong behind me, "it''s Yunong, but now it''s graceful. The Duke of the state is really lucky."


    Mu Yunong, who was standing behind Li Mingzi, turned a little red and lowered his head.


    As soon as Li Mingzi was about to say something, he was preempted by the Duke of mu. "Empress dowager, you haven''t seen Qingcheng for many days, so I''ll step down and let your grandparents and grandchildren have a good talk."


    The Empress Dowager smiled and nodded.


    Duke Mu took a look at Li Mingzi and went out.


    She and Mu Yunong had to go out with mu Guogong.


    "You''d better not show me any more moths." Then they left without looking at them.


    When Duke Mu left, the empress asked Yang Zijin what was wrong with him.


    Seeing her shaking her head, the queen mother was relieved. She was afraid that Yang Zijin would be wronged in the middle.


    Then he asked how he was used to living back.


    They talked until lunch, and the queen mother left.


    These two days, Mu Yunong and Li Mingzi are still alive, and she is also clean!


    Tomorrow is her reception banquet. Duke Mu asks his servant girl to take Yang Zi

 Chapter 72

    "Is this for the princess?" Asked Li Mingzi.


    "Yes, ma''am," replied the servant girl


    "Give me something. I''m just going to the princess!" Li Mingzi went on.


    The servant girl of the leader hesitated and said, "here..."


    "What? I''m afraid my mother won''t be able to crack it? " Mu said in an unhappy tone.


    Seeing this, the servant girl quickly lowered her head and said, "no, Miss misunderstood. It''s the servant girl who thinks these things are a little heavy, so she''s afraid of being tired to the madam and miss."


    "No problem, give it to me."


    The first servant girl had to give these things to Li Mingzi.


    Of course, they didn''t send things directly to Yang Zijin and take them back to their house.


    Mu Yunong opened the box and saw that the jewelry in it was full of resentment. "Mom, look, these things prepared by dad are of great value."


    "Yu Nong is a little calm, go find a pair of scissors." Li Mingzi said calmly.


    Mu didn''t understand, so she had to do as she saw her mother pick up the scissors and cut a thread on her waist on the clothes Yang Zijin was wearing tomorrow!


    Seeing this, Mu Yunong understood, "it''s still my mother''s consideration."


    Can''t help sneering in the heart, Yang Zijin, tomorrow you wait to make a fool of it, even if you are the princess how, see how you end!


    Dad is such a face lover. I will treat you like this in the future!


    After finishing the clothes again, I personally sent them to you!


    Xiaolan, the servant girl, took the things from Li Mingzi and took them to Yang Zijin. "Princess, look how beautiful this dress and these jewels are. Tomorrow, Princess will be as beautiful as heaven!"


    "Put it down!" Yang Zijin said with a look.


    Xiao Lan pouted and put the things aside.


    After Zishi, Yang Zijin was sleeping soundly. She was dreaming that there was a big pig''s hoof in front of her. Her mouth was watering, so she reached for one and put it into her mouth.


    Shuoling obviously didn''t expect that Yang Zijin, who was sleeping, actually grabbed his hand and bit it down. Instinctively, he quickly took his hand out of Yang Zijin''s mouth.


    Yang Zijin, who is still in the dream, saw the pig''s hoof running, so he said in a dream, "pig''s hoof, don''t run, don''t run!"


    Has been sitting at the bedside quietly watching Yang Zijin see shuoling, see Yang Zijin turned a body, there is silk hair around her face, shuoling just reached out to pick down, then appear just this scene.


    Hearing what Yang Zijin said in his mouth, shuoling''s eyebrows were wrinkled. This Yang Zijin actually took his hand as a pig''s hoof.


    So you are welcome to get up, lying on her mouth nine kiss up!


    Yangzijin is running after the pig''s hoof in her sleep. Suddenly a monster appears and knocks her to the ground. She is scared and wakes up.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s frightened eyes, shuoling couldn''t help feeling successful.


    "You, why are you here?" Yang Zijin''s eyes are still frightened. He asks shuoling.


    Shuoling put the hand that was just bitten by yangzijin in front of yangzijin. "I''m not here, but how can Zijin have a pig''s hoof?"


    "I I Are you all right! " Looking at a row of teeth marks on shuoling''s hand, he still exuded some blood beads, which made him wake up more than half of the time.


    Shuoling said coldly, "what do you say?"


    Yang Zijin, who is awake, can''t help muttering, "she should have bitten you. Who let you come here without a word?"


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s sad little eyes, he did not continue to tease her, saying, "tomorrow is your reception banquet, there will inevitably be some people behind the trip, you need to pay close attention."


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    "Go and put on your clothes and show them to the marquis." He pointed to the table next to him.


    "Now?" It''s even if you get into someone''s room in the middle of the night, but you still let people wear clothes.


    Shuoling replied with a firm look!


    But, for the sake of his injury, I could hardly hear you once, so I got up and got out of bed.


    "Turn around." Yang Zijin said not very angry.


    Shuoling still cooperates.


    For Yang Zijin, who had just put on the women''s dress for two days, it was a bit of a grievance for him to put on this complicated Palace Dress, and finally put on the clothes in a hurry.


    At this time, Yang Zijin was sweating and sighed, "OK."


    Hearing this, shuoling turned around and nodded her head with satisfaction. Yang Zijin, who was wearing palace clothes, was noble and worthy of the title of "city fall"!


    Then he coughed twice, "tomorrow''s reception banquet will be loaded with this one. It''s not too early to have a rest quickly!"


    Yang Zijin is a little confused. In the middle of the night, the Marquis Shuo wants her to wear the clothes he brought tomorrow?


    See Yang Zijin to be stupefied, leave a sentence again, "remember to wear the jewelry in the box."


    Say then jump out of the window!


    Yang Zijin noticed that there was a red sandalwood box beside the table!


    However, he did not open it. At this time, she yawned, took off her cumbersome clothes, and lay down on the bed to sleep!


    I don''t know what''s going to happen tomorrow. She needs to mend her spirit now.


    The next morning, she was awakened by Xiao Lan.


    Yang Zijin opened his eyes and sat up. He saw a row of servant girls standing in front of the bed, holding washing things in his hands.


    Wash well, Xiao Lan will take the clothes Li Mingzi sent yesterday.


    "Princess, it''s time to change." Xiaolan came to her and said.


    Yang Zijin said, "go and get that."


    Xiao Lan looks along the direction of Yang Zijin''s finger and takes the dress.


    "Just wear this." Yang Zijin looks at these two suits, ponders over and over again, and finally makes a decision.


    "Yes, princess."


    After wearing it, the servant girl can''t help looking at Yang Zijin. The dress is made of superior silk. It''s made of white. The neckline is tied with dark purple pattern. The big cuff is rolled with gold thread. It''s elegant but not luxurious. It looks more earthy!


    Xiaolan first responded, "princess, I''ll comb your hair."


    Yang Zijin goes to the bronze mirror and sits down. Yang Zijin, who knows nothing about it, can only be manipulated by his servant girl at this time.


    It took a long time to finish it. Her neck was already sore and sore.


    "What kind of hair do you want to wear, princess?" Xiaolan gets up and takes the jewelry to Yang Zijin.


    Looking at the dazzling pattern, Yang Zijin frowned and hesitated, suddenly thinking of the box shuoling brought last night.


    So he told Xiaolan, "go and get the box at the head of the bed."


    After opening, I couldn''t help being attracted by the exquisite step shake inside.


    The whole body is made of amethyst, and a butterfly is carved on the flower at the end. There are a row of very thin holes at the bottom of the petal. The silver thread passes through the hole and hangs down. The hanging silver thread is inlaid with the Round Amethyst.


    "That''s it." Yang Zijin said.


    "Yes, princess."


    At the end of all this, the servant girls helped her out of the house to prepare for her carriage.


    That''s when we set out for the palace.


    The Duke of Mu had already gone to the Palace first, so that Li Mingzi and Yang Zijin would go together.


    At this time, Mu Yunong in the carriage was very happy. She could see the prince at last. Since she was a child, Duke Mu took her to the Palace once. At one glance, she was very happy with the prince. After the last empress dowager''s banquet, she had not seen the prince''s face for a long time. Thinking of this, a faint of red appeared on her face.


    It was the beginning of summer, and the weather was still cool. The Queen Mother fixed the banquet in the imperial garden.


    In the early morning, the minister brought his family members and the gift he had already prepared into the palace.


    One after another, they went to the Duke of Mu to congratulate him.


    Then he asked, "why haven''t you seen the princess?"


    "It''s almost there. It''s on its way." Duke Mu replied with a smile.


    That''s right! After today even if Yang Zijin''s identity is made public, how can he not be happy!


    After entering the palace, Yang Zijin just got out of the carriage. Mu Yunong saw it, and then he was shocked. He pulled Li Mingzi and said in a small voice, "Mom, why didn''t Yang Zijin wear that dress yesterday?"


    Li Mingzi can''t help but frown if he does.


    At this time, Mu Yunong stamped his foot gently, "Mom, what can I do? The plan is going to fail! "


    "Don''t be afraid. Don''t forget there are three princes." Li Mingzi thought for a moment and said.


    Yang Zijin first came to the palace of CI Ning as planned, and was ready to appear at the banquet with the queen mother.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager has been waiting in a hurry. Today, she can summon Yang Zijin to the palace to talk with her at any time.


    "Grandmother." Cried Yang Zijin.


    The Empress Dowager was just about to speak, but she was attracted by the shaking on Yang Zijin''s head. She couldn''t help blurting out, "the shaking is..."


    Before she finished, the empress thought to herself, it''s not shuoling that''s right for Qingcheng Think of this, can''t help but smile!


    "Grandma, what''s the matter?" Looking at the Empress Dowager''s changing face, Yang Zijin asked.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s question, it seems that she doesn''t know yet, so she doesn''t break it. Let the two children let it go, so she said, "hurry up, don''t let the people outside wait. They are all anxious to see the emperor and grandson of the mourner."


    Yang Zijin also did not care, with the queen to the royal garden.


    Only to hear a "empress dowager, Princess Qingcheng!"


    All eyes focused on Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin walked in, dressed in White Palace clothes, wide sleeves fluttering with the pace, blue silk hanging shoulder, head with only a light step shake, but just right, light make-up, it looks gorgeous, not ostentatious dress, in sharp contrast with the young lady she came to the banquet, temperament out of the dust!


    Chu Shiwei, the third prince who had been there for a long time, couldn''t help but look at her. He had been with Yang Zijin for so long, and didn''t know that her dress was so beautiful!


    Of course, some sharp eyed ladies saw Yang Zijin''s walking on her head, only because the Empress Dowager and Duke Mu were present and didn''t speak out in person.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager took Yang Zijin to the throne and said, "the princess of Qingcheng was living in Yuecheng since she was a child. Recently, she came back. The mourning family set up a reception banquet to get familiar with you."


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin took a few steps forward and saluted the minister and his family members.


    The minister''s children also said hello to Yang Zijin.


    I was still worried that Yang Zijin would show his timidity in such a scene. Unexpectedly, she was so calm. Seeing that Yang Zijin knew so much about etiquette, the Empress Dowager didn''t worry any more, so she said, "some programs have started. Let''s go to watch them!"

 Chapter 73

    Chu Shi Wei Ming noticed Yang Zijin''s head shaking at this time. Just when he wanted to ask, he saw that Chu Shi Weiyang had pulled Yang Zijin aside. He had to wait for the annoying sixth prince to leave and then he said.


    "Sister Qingcheng, you are beautiful!" Chu shiweiyang said.


    Yangzi was not surprised to see the man who had gone to Qijing Temple together. She knew that he was an extraordinary person, so she asked, "are you?"


    "I''m the sixth prince, Chu shiweiyang. My sister Qingcheng calls me Weiyang!" He said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin was surprised. "It''s the sixth prince!"


    "Sister Qingcheng is similar to a friend I know, but he is a man." Chu shiweiyang pretended not to ask.


    Looking at Chu Shi Weiyang''s tentative eyes, Yang Zijin did not know how to answer.


    I only heard someone say, "look, marquis Shuo is here!"


    Hearing this, all the women present gave way to her. They didn''t want to be embarrassed in such a big scene.


    The girl who admires her has to look at her from afar.


    I saw him go straight to Yang Zijin. At this time, they stood together. They were extremely talented and beautiful!


    "Congratulations to the princess!" Said to see to Yang Zijin''s eyes are full of satisfaction.


    Yes, I''m obedient. I''m wearing them!


    Before Yang Zijin could open his mouth, Chu shiweiyang said, "Hou ye, do you think sister Qingcheng is beautiful?"


    As soon as Yang Zijin heard Chu shiweiyang''s words, he wished to strangle him. It was obviously intentional. How about you ask people directly in public.


    "The princess is naturally as famous as her name. How does the sixth Prince feel?" Shuoling asked the sixth prince.


    Seeing that it''s not close to the female, Shuo Hou Ye is now willing to talk with him! Can''t help being curious, is this Shuo Hou changed his temper? Or these two


    There were whispers from the women around.


    "Do you think the princess of Qingcheng wears the Bu Yao that the Empress Dowager gave to Shuo''s family?"


    "It looks like this, but it means that she is the hostess of Shuo''s family. The princess has just returned to the imperial city. Will it just be similar in workmanship? "


    "I don''t know, but if you look at it carefully, it doesn''t look like a fake."


    Hearing these people''s comments, shuoling of course knew what they said, but Yang Zijin was confused after listening.


    After hearing this, Mr. Chu Weiyang thought that there was definitely a play between them. "Shuo Hou, I suddenly thought that I had something to ask you to come with me."


    Say to pull shuoling to walk out of the imperial garden!


    "Don''t tell me, the people from the government are here."


    Someone whispered to remind them that Li Mingzi, Yumu and Yunong, came to them and quickly shut up.


    Soon it spread among the women''s families!


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s maid ran to her and whispered something about Yang Zijin''s head shaking.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi suddenly realized that she was familiar with something that the Empress Dowager had given to the family.


    Think of this, Li Mingzi''s face can''t help flashing a smile, Yang Zijin, you can''t blame me, even if I don''t say, sooner or later the master will know.


    Hearing Li Mingzi''s words, Duke Mu could not help shaking his face and squeezing out from his mouth, "shuoling, how can it be you again!"


    Mu Yunong, who was standing beside, couldn''t help being happy. It seems that his father was angry. Yang Zijin asked for it!


    Having said this, Li Mingzi and Mu Yunong went to the side, and after the banquet, they went back to the house, and had a good time!


    "Rain strong, go to find the third prince and say there is something important to discuss!" I saw Li Mingzi telling Mu Yunong.


    There is a trace of evil on my face. In this case, I will add another fire!


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with Madame Mu looking for my prince?" Chu Shiwei Ming came over.


    Li Mingzi said slowly, "can you see that the princess is shaking the third prince with a big family?"


    "What? Isn''t this the acquiescence of the Duke of the state? " Chu Shiwei snorted coldly.


    I saw a smile from the corner of Li Mingzi''s mouth, "the third prince is worried too much. How can the master allow such a thing on such a big occasion! I know what the third prince thinks of my princess, but don''t let people go first! "


    "Listen to my wife, don''t you have a plan?" After listening, Chu Shiwei''s eyes narrowed slightly to Li Mingzi.


    When Li Mingzi and the third prince whispered something, Chu Shiwei frowned and nodded after a while.


    Although it''s not a gentleman''s way to do it, it''s also a straightforward way!


    When Duke Mu knew it, he was very angry. However, it was not easy to break out at the banquet. However, she did not know Yang Zijin''s appearance. She decided to ask after the banquet.


    "Hou ye, now there is no outsider, you can tell my prince when you like Mr. Yang. Oh No, the smile is the princess of Qingcheng. " Chu shiweiyang looked at shuoling with a smile.


    Chu shiweiyang felt familiar at the first sight of the princess. When he saw the step shaking on her head, he talked to her. Sure enough, he looked the same as the young master Yang he saw at that time!


    He said it! How could Shuo Hou, whom he knew, allow outsiders to spread the habit of being cut off, but he was still indifferent!


    After shuoling listened, he turned away without seeing Chu shiweiyang.


    Looking at shuoling who left, Chu shiweiyang shouted behind him, "hello Shuo Hou, will you tell me? "


    Said then also chased.


    Only Chu shiweiyang dared to do so in front of shuoling!


    The banquet was about to begin. The emperor and the prince also arrived at this time. All of them saluted.


    "I''m very glad to see you today. You don''t have to be polite." Chu Shiyou said happily.


    With the emperor and Empress Dowager seated, ministers and family members have also been seated!


    When the prince Chu Shilan Fu came, Mu Yunong stared at him, and he was still looking for his figure after taking the seat.


    "Rainy, what are you looking for?"


    Asked by Li Mingzi, Mu Yunong''s face was flushed and hurriedly said, "no Nothing! "


    It seems that Li Mingzi can''t help laughing. It seems that her family has grown up with heavy rain. I don''t know which childe she is happy with. I''ll ask her carefully after returning to the mansion!


    At the banquet, Duke Mu brought a family of ministers and family members to toast.


    At this time, Li Mingzi makes a look at her servant girl. The servant girl understands!


    "Ouch!" The servant girl pretends to trip up, and the wine in the wine pot is all spilled on Yang Zijin.


    After seeing it, Li Mingzi hurried to Yang Zijin and asked in a pretentious way, "Qing Cheng, are you ok?"


    Then he turned around and said to his servant girl, "how do you do things? If you hurt the princess, can you bear this life?"


    "Madam, princess, maidservant didn''t mean to. Please forgive me." The servant girl knelt in response.


    The Duke of Mu said, "that''s all. Get up!"


    "Thank you, thank you!" The servant girl said gratefully.


    At this time Mu Yunong said, "elder sister, do you have any spare clothes? If elder sister doesn''t like it, take her spare clothes first."


    Yang Zijin thought for a moment, then nodded!


    She wanted to see where they were going.


    After a while, Mu Yunong''s servant girl took the clothes and said, "follow me, sister!" Said to take the clothes in the servant girl''s hand and walk to the front.


    Always paying attention to shuoling''s situation on their side, at this time, his eyebrows are locked. With such an obvious establishment, Yang Zijin deliberately drilled in, but he still quietly left the field and followed him out!


    After leaving the imperial garden, Mu Yunong suddenly called out, "ouch Elder sister, it''s convenient to go to the room in front of you first. Elder sister goes first. "


    Then he handed the clothes to Yang Zijin.


    "Good." Yang Zijin''s heart sneers, pretends to be quite similar, but she wants to see which play this sings!


    Go into the room Mu Yunong pointed to, put the clothes aside and hide in the dark.


    If it is true, I will hear something moving at the door soon!


    I saw the third prince, Chu Shiwei, come in gently, look around, frown slightly, and walk to Yang Zijin''s clothes.


    Yang Zijin immediately understood that it was the idea. When she changed clothes, she pretended not to come in and let her innocence be defiled. Ancient women knew how much they thought of innocence. In this way, it was just like their idea!


    What a wonderful plan!


    "Is the third prince disappointed?" At this time, Yang Zijin walked out of the darkness.


    Chu Shiwei was stunned at first, but he calmed down for a moment. "What do you mean by that, Princess Qingcheng?"


    "No outsiders, why do the third prince pretend to be confused here?" Yang Zijin said with a sneer.


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu, the prince of the wine patrol, came out to breathe the wind and heard the movement in the room here, as if there were Chu Shiwei Ming''s voice, so he stopped to listen carefully.


    Shuoling, who has been hiding in the dark, can''t help thinking that it seems to be quite lively today.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then explained, "I think the princess may have misunderstood me. My prince is only a little tired, so he wants to rest here!"


    "Don''t think I don''t know what you''re doing. Tell you not to waste your mind!" Yang Zijin once again warned Chu Shiwei Ming that she had treated him as a friend before, but since she knew that he had used her in taohuasanli, she had already broken with him!


    "Yang Qing Cheng, you really misunderstood my prince. " Yang Zijin didn''t pay attention to Chu Shiwei Ming, and then said, "even if you bump into me, as long as I don''t want to, your abacus won''t work!"


    And he went out to the door.


    Hearing that Chu Shilan Fu also heard something about it, but the conversation between them seemed not like the first meeting. He couldn''t help thinking, did the third younger brother know the princess long ago?


    But this princess is to let him feel very special, is thinking, was rushed out of Yang Zijin bump full of!


    "Ah..." Yang Zijin is in pain!


    Looking up at the man, "too Prince. "


    "Sister Qingcheng, why are you here?" Chu Shilan asked in surprise.


    Before he opened his mouth, he heard Mu Yunong''s worried voice in the distance. "My elder sister is missing here. I''ll go there for a moment. When I come back, I can''t find her. I''m afraid she lost her way in the palace for the first time!"


    "Miss Yunong, don''t worry. Let''s search slowly. It''s not too long. Maybe

 Chapter 74

    Seeing Mu Yunong come here with a group of government ladies, Yang Zijin of course knows why Mu Yunong does this?


    I''m afraid her plan will fail. Mu Yunong runs straight to the room she said. Obviously, he didn''t expect the prince to be there.


    At first, I was stunned, and then I thought of the salute, "prince, you are here!"


    "What are you doing?" Chu Shilan asked those who came forward.


    Liu Taifu''s daughter said, "go back to the prince, Yu Nong brings the princess to change clothes. After a while, she can''t find the princess."


    "Yes, now that we see the princess here, we are all relieved. Just now, sister Yunong was in a hurry to cry. We are looking for her together." Among them, said the girl who admired shuoling.


    The implication is obvious. Don''t run around just after you return to the palace. Let''s hurry together!


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu looked at Mu Yunong and said, "is that so?"


    Mu didn''t expect that Chu Shilan would speak to her. His face was a little red and he nodded.


    "So, when the princess finds it, let''s go back to the banquet!" Chu Shi Lan Fu continued.


    The ladies went to the royal garden one after another.


    After seeing all of them leave, Mu Yunong came to Yang Zijin with a good girl''s appearance. "Elder sister, let''s go back."


    Yang Zijin ignored Mu Yunong and made a salute to the prince, then walked towards the banquet.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunong also slightly leaned over to the prince, and ran behind Yang Zijin. If he didn''t know this, he would think that Yang Zijin was too arrogant!


    See all without hindsight, shuoling also returns banquet!


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s back, Chu Shilan and Fu can''t help being curious about her. If this matter is put on someone else, he will take the opportunity to find out the third prince and those who want to harm her. Unexpectedly, the princess who just came back is so calm.


    On the contrary, Mu Yunong''s mind was so clever that Chu Shilan could not help hating her.


    Chu Shi Lan Fu looked at Chu Shi Wei Ming in the room, but he did not speak, and turned away!


    Seeing Yang Zijin and Mu Yunong come back, Li Mingzi frowns tightly. It seems that things haven''t been done yet. What''s wrong?


    At this time, he can only cover up the question in his heart and get up and ask, "when the city is back, how can I still wear this dress?"


    "My sister''s clothes are too small." Yang Zijin said as if nothing had happened.


    At this time, Li Mingzi said to herself, "it''s all my fault. I didn''t tell my servants to prepare more clothes for you in advance. How can I do that? It''s too late to leave the palace now. "


    "No problem! Let''s do it first. We''ll do it later. " Yang Zijin replies.


    What else does Li Mingzi want to say!


    I saw Mo Li come straight to this place, smile to Yang Zijin, and say to Duke mu, "Duke, my Lord said that he had a business talk with Duke mu."


    "OK, I''ll go now." The Duke of Mu on the other side was dissatisfied with Bu Yao. He didn''t find her, but he found him first, so he agreed.


    In a pavilion in the imperial garden.


    "What can I do for you The tone of Duke Mu is obviously blunt!


    I saw shuoling''s mouth was slightly raised. "The Duke of the state is a little calm, don''t be impatient, don''t get angry and damage his body."


    "Shuo Hou said it''s light. Now you''ve given the first empress dowager a step to Shuo''s family to Qing Cheng. I''d like to ask Shuo hou''an what''s his heart?" Hearing shuoling''s words, Duke Mu questioned shuoling.


    Shuoling picked up the tea cup on the table and took a sip of tea. "The Duke of the state is also a wise man. Don''t you understand that?"


    "As soon as Qingcheng returns to the mansion, I can''t let her leave it so soon." Duke Mu grunts!


    At this time, shuoling asked, "Duke Mu really thought it was an accident that the princess was splashed with wine today? The Duke of the state has thought about the consequences of being hit when the princess changes clothes? Or does the Duke of the state think that he took the antidote wrongly


    "These are my chores. Is shuohou stretching his hand too long? Please stay away from the city later!" Duke Mu was obviously angry when he heard this!


    Shuoling didn''t take it seriously and continued, "please think about it carefully!"


    "Hum!" At this time, Duke Mu left with his sleeve thrown away.


    However, I think of shuoling''s words just now, and I don''t think what he said is reasonable! It seems that after returning to the mansion, we should rectify our family style.


    Standing behind shuoling, Mo Lijian asked, "Hou ye, this..."


    "No problem. One day the Mukden guild promised." Don''t leave a mouth, shuoling knows what he wants to ask.


    Mo Li nodded and backed away.


    Since he knew that Yang Zijin was behind his daughter, he was also very excited. Before that, he was worried about the fact that his Marquis really had a habit of breaking sleeves. He was worried about it for a long time. Now it seems that he was harassed by himself these days. Unexpectedly, the recovery of Yang Zijin''s women''s clothes was so amazing. It seems that his Marquis had vision.


    Next, in addition to the private discussion between the lady and the young lady about Yang Zijin''s head shaking, the banquet went smoothly.


    At the end of the banquet, Duke Mu took his family with him to kowtow to the emperor and the Empress Dowager.


    Cining palace.


    "I thank the Empress Dowager and the emperor for preparing such a feast for my family."


    Then they all knelt down.


    "Duke Mu doesn''t need to be polite. What should I do when I come back from the downfall!" Chu Shiyou Tian''s face was less serious at this time.


    The Empress Dowager waved to Yang Zijin, "come, come, pour out the city and sit here with the emperor''s grandmother."


    "Yes, grandmother." Yang Zijin moves forward.


    The Empress Dowager took her hand and said, "Qing Cheng, I will go to the palace to talk with the mourner when I''m free!"


    "Down with the city." Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    The low Li Mingzi is very jealous!


    The Empress Dowager gossiped with Yang Zijin again. They just left the palace.


    It''s late to go back to the mansion. Yang Zijin, who has been tired for a day, cleans it a little, lies down on the bed and goes to sleep.


    But Li Mingzi called Mu Yunong to her room and asked about her daytime situation.


    As soon as she entered the room, Li Mingzi asked, "what''s going on?"


    "Niang, I have made yangzijin enter the room according to the plan. After a while, the third prince will go to the room. I also find some sisters I have made friends with to find yangzijin according to Niang''s instructions." Mu said truthfully.


    Li Mingzi does not understand to look at her, "since everything goes smoothly according to the plan, then why do you two return to the party together?"


    "I took the sisters to the house, just..." Mu Yunong pauses a little.


    Although it didn''t work out, she was not willing to do it. Maybe seeing Chu Shilan Fu so close, she felt a little more balanced.


    Seeing Mu didn''t speak, Li Mingzi urged, "just what?"


    "I don''t know why, the prince was also there. Yang Zijin was standing beside the prince. At that time, Yunong was scared. Fortunately, a sister started to round the field, and Yunong went on with the words, which would not leak the stuffing." Mu Yunong had to go on.


    Li Mingzi slapped the table severely, "this prince, it''s really a bad thing."


    "Niang, you can''t blame the prince. Maybe the prince just happened to pass by." Mu Yunong quickly added a sentence.


    Hearing Mu Yunong''s excuse for the crown prince, and thinking about her actions at the banquet today, it''s not her family Yunong who is happy


    Think of this, Li Mingzi directly asked, "rain thick, you tell your mother the truth, do you like the prince!"


    Mu didn''t expect her mother to ask this question suddenly, and her face turned red.


    Looking at Mu Yunong''s affectionate appearance, Li Mingzi knew that she could not guess.


    I can''t help but feel that her daughter has vision. If one day the rain is thick and she becomes the crown princess, then she is also the royal family. It will not be easy for Yang Zijin to get rid of this humble hoof.


    Think of here, Li Mingzi also no longer pursue the matter of the day, then smile to Mu Yunong and say, "Yunong, this mother will hint slightly in front of the master."


    "Mother." Hearing her mother''s words like this, her face became more ruddy. She called Li Mingzi sheepishly and ran out with her head down.


    Li Mingzi couldn''t help laughing and said, "this child..."


    After Mu Yunong left, Li Mingzi had a dream of spring and autumn.


    "Madame, why are you so happy!" At this time, just listen to the voice from behind.


    See Li Mingzi convergence smile, then turn around, "how come the third prince so early!"


    "How come, Madame is no clearer than in my heart!" Chu Shiwei''s voice was cold.


    At this time, Li Mingzi sneered, "the third prince, since now she has returned to the mansion, there is no need to rush for a while."


    "Not in a hurry? Now Shuo Hou has shaken the steps that the first empress dowager gave to the Shuo family''s wife to Yang Zijin. Previously, the prince expected Shuo Hou''s hand to go down to the punishment department to look up the records of the long princess, and his wife would not be afraid of long dreams at night? " Chu Shiwei Ming stared at Li Mingzi and said.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi asked, "the third prince said that Hou Shuo was secretly investigating that year?"


    "Can''t my prince deceive you? If you wet your shoes, what''s the good for me? " Chu Shiwei frowned.


    Then he said, "when the lady said that she had the dispatch Fu of a Nanling force in her hand, she just stepped in. But after that, she became the master mother of the Mu mansion as she wished, but she and her son have not seen what it looks like! For this dispatch token, the mother and concubine also searched for Yang Zijin for more than ten years! "


    "Don''t be impatient, the third prince. I will find a way to make him become the third princess. Naturally, that force will come to you and help the third prince to finish the spring and autumn career!" Li Mingzi took a deep breath and said after thinking.


    Hearing Li Mingzi''s loud voice, Chu Shiwei Ming reminded, "madam, please keep your voice down. If you let others listen, you will lose your head."


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. These maidservants are very strict!"


    "That''s good. It''s late. Let''s have a rest." He said and jumped out of the window.


    After the third prince left, Li Mingzi began to calculate again!

 Chapter 75

    On the other hand, Duke Mu is lying in bed thinking about what shuoling said in the daytime. He can''t help tossing and turning!


    At the beginning, he received the news of the accident of the princess Chang. He didn''t believe it on his face. He rushed to the place where the accident happened and saw Suhan lying in the pool of blood. He almost collapsed. He cried loudly. He followed the bodyguard to find a circle and didn''t find the little princess. So he reported it to him.


    At that time, he went crazy and began to look for the bodies himself. Unfortunately, he calmed down and thought that maybe his little princess was not dead at all.


    He has been sending people to look for the trace of the little princess. For more than ten years, he has never stopped. Finally, one day, a bodyguard found the trace. He went down to look for it. It was really the child of him and Suhan.


    It turned out that the little princess had been at the foot of the imperial city. He was excited and lost in thought for a moment. However, the place where the child lived made him face to face with him, and he had a headache about it.


    Li Mingzi, the pillow man, followed Duke Mu''s heart and told her to ask the princess to go back to the mansion and tell her the plan.


    Later, these things happened. However, now he and Suhan''s children have made a big circle and finally come back. As long as he is there, no one is allowed to hurt her again.


    It''s getting light. Duke Mu is going to sleep!


    When he got up to go to yangzijin yard, he was told that the servant girl told her that she had left the house early in the morning.


    The Duke of Mu frowned slightly. "Did the princess say what happened to the mansion?"


    "Go back to the master, the princess didn''t say, just told the maid to come back later!" Xiaolan replied.


    The Duke of Mu nodded, and he probably guessed what Yang Zijin was going to do, but she still couldn''t let go of her business!


    As Duke Mu guessed! Yang Zijin got up early in the morning and went to the Jianghu martial arts school!


    Decided to let big brother come out and gather the people of peach blossom Sanli, and go out of the city in batches to the residence of Yang''s mother in the countryside. If she went to peach blossom Sanli in such a public way, she would surely arouse the suspicion of some people!


    Thinking of this, she pushed open the gate of the martial arts school, and the yard was empty. It must have not been up yet, so she went back to Pei''s house.


    Just stepped into the backyard, there was a man standing quietly in the courtyard. He was dressed in white, and his handsome side face was cool. It also revealed a little sadness. The breeze blew, and his clothes fluttered with the wind, which immediately attracted the attention of Yang Zijin!


    Hearing the movement behind her, Runyu turned around. At one glance, her sad expression changed into joy!


    Yang Zi Jin saw the man''s expression when he looked at her. He was shocked at first. He almost ran towards himself, holding her shoulder in his hands, and looked at her with love in his eyes.


    "Is wanchu you? Wan Chu, where have you been all these years? " Runyu said at this time.


    Yang Zijin was first surprised by the man''s action, and then heard what the man said. Then she understood. Maybe she was a little similar to what the man said, which would make people wrong.


    "Childe, I think you recognize the wrong person. I''m not the euphemism in your mouth." Yang Zijin pushes away the man''s hand in front of him.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Runyu asked quickly, "don''t you know me at wanchu? I''m Runyu. You don''t know that I miss you all the time after you leave. "


    Said a Yang Zijin drag into the arms, tightly holding her said, "since God opened my eyes to find you, in the future I will not let you leave my side half a step."


    Yang Zijin Bo had no choice but to struggle out of his arms, so he had to say again, "young master, you really recognize the wrong person."


    At this time, Pei moning came out of the house and saw the scene in front of him. When he heard what Yang Zijin said, Pei moning immediately understood that no wonder Runyu would lose his temper.


    "Brother Runyu, I think you''ve got the wrong person. She''s Yang Zijin, the younger sister I once worshipped in the Jianghu, as you mentioned before. Maybe it''s similar to Wan Chu, but it''s not." So explained to run Yu.


    After hearing Pei Muning''s words, Runyu just released Yang Zijin. Maybe she wanted Wan Chu too much. After a close look, the eyes of the woman in front of her were less tender than Wan Chu''s. it was he who confessed his mistake. Suddenly, she lost her body and bowed to Yang Zijin. "Miss, I''m disrespectful."


    Then he turned to his room.


    At the moment of turning around, Runyu''s eyes were slightly red. Originally, he thought he was dead to wanchu. The reason why he promised Pei Muning to go out of the mountain and sit in the martial arts school this time was to find out why wanchu left without saying goodbye and untie the knot in his heart.


    But today, he just saw a woman similar to wanchu, and made these moves uncontrollably. He knew that he had not let wanchu go. Thinking of this, he closed his eyes, and a drop of tears crossed his handsome face!


    Even if she had left him first, but these years still like her, never diminishing!


    Looking at Runyu''s lonely back, he couldn''t help asking, "elder brother, who is this man?"


    "I don''t know if my sister has heard of the famous ghosts and immortals in the Jianghu?"


    "It''s said that the ghost fairy doesn''t care about the world. How could he come here?"


    "The elder brother asked him to come to the martial arts school. In the early years, the sweetheart of the ghost fairy left the mountain of forgetting worry without leaving a word. Today, I see that you are similar to his sweetheart. I think it''s because I think you are her that I will lose my temper. Please don''t worry about it." Said Pei with a long sigh.


    Yang Ziqing nodded. "I didn''t expect this ghost fairy to be so infatuated. It''s not as proud and cold as the outside world says!"


    This is Pei Muning suddenly looked at Yang Ziqin, don''t open the topic just now and asked, "why did the princess come here early in the morning if she didn''t stay well in the government?"


    "Don''t be joking, elder brother. I''ll always be a younger sister in front of elder brother. I''m here to ask elder brother for help!" Yang Zijin explains his intention.


    Hearing that Yang Zijin had something to look for him, Pei moning put away his cruelty and asked seriously, "what''s the matter?"


    "I haven''t seen anyone in three li of peach blossom for many days since I pretended to die. Now my identity has been restored and the dust has settled down. I think it''s time to tell them about it." Yang Zijin tells her what she cares about these days.


    At this time, Pei moning frowned slightly. "My sister came to find elder brother. I think I have a plan. How do I prepare elder brother?"


    "It''s like this. Before, Yang''s mother had a house in the countryside. Since the peach blossom opened three li ago. Yang''s mother then lives there, bothers big brother to go to inform, lets the peach blossom Three Li people batch leave the city, does not want too ostentatiously! I''ll wait for you at the mansion first! " Yang Zijin says the plan!


    Pei moling said the worry in his heart, "my sister has considered it well, but is not afraid that someone will show the wind?"


    "No!" Yang Zijin said without thinking.


    If she can''t guarantee before, since she pretended to die, she heard from Jiangwei that people in taohuasanli have been depressed for a long time. If she didn''t really wait for her, how could it be like this? She shouldn''t even doubt them!


    "I''m going to inform you!" Hearing that Yang Zijin was so resolute, Pei Moning got up and said.


    "Thank you, brother."


    Pei Moneng''s brow was slightly wrinkled after hearing this. He turned around and flicked it on Yang Zijin''s head. "Thank you for nothing."


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s head covered with pain, Pei moning walked to peach blossom Sanli with satisfaction!


    Yang Zijin also got up and walked out of the martial arts school. He planned to hire a carriage first. He was thinking about seeing Jiang Wei wave to her not far from the martial arts school.


    She went over.


    "Why are you here?" Yang Zijin asked in surprise.


    I saw Jiang Wei look at Yang Zijin and smile, "princess, the first thing that Hou Ye expected is to find a way to inform Taohua Sanli people to go to the residence in the countryside to gather, and also know that you will let Mr. Pei to arrange this, so Hou ye let Ah Wei prepare the carriage to go out of the city with the county Lord!"


    After listening to Jiang Wei, Yang Zijin feels that the whole person is not good. The Shuo hou can think of what she is going to do next. Is it the Ascaris in her stomach?


    However, you still have a conscience. You have prepared a carriage for me, but I don''t know what kind of heart the Shuo Hou has!


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s stupefaction, Jiang Wei whispered, "princess, let''s go first!"


    Yang Zijin''s reaction came back. No matter what his heart was, when the soldiers came to cover up the water, they went into the carriage and sat down.


    Jiang Wei drives his carriage out of the city!


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Seeing that the gate was closed and knocking for a few times, Pei met no one to answer, so he climbed over the wall and went straight to the backyard.


    At this time, a Xian just came out of the house and saw Pei moning coming to this side in a hurry. He asked forward, "Mr. Pei, what''s the matter at this time?"


    "Ah Xian, go and call all the people in Taohua Sanli and gather in the backyard! , and then go out of the city to Yang''s mother


    "Go to mother Yang? What''s the matter? " Ah Xian''s face is full of doubts!


    "Don''t ask so much now, I''ll arrange the carriage!"


    A Xian can''t think for a while. Seeing that Pei moning is in such a hurry, something must have happened. Thinking of this, no matter what, call people up first!


    After a while, the girl and Wu Fu and Lu''an were all gathered in the courtyard, and the scholars who heard about the news rushed out.


    Seeing these girls yawning and bleary eyed,


    at this time, they asked ah Xian lazily, "what''s the matter,? Call people up in the morning! "


    "I don''t know. It''s Mr. Pei who came here to tell you to go to the residence of Yang''s mother in the countryside!" I saw a Xian scratching his head and saying.


    After listening, one after another guess, what is the matter in the end!


    At this time, Landy Wen said, "what happened to mother Yang?"


    "Bah, bah, shut up your crow." Zixia said at once.


    Wenlan also said the doubts in her heart, "why did Mr. Pei let us go to Yang''s mother in the early morning?"


    When they say this, they can''t help but feel that there is some truth. Is it really Yang''s mother?


    They didn''t dare to think about it any more. Their childe just left. Now if Yang''s mother has a long and short life, they really have no relatives.


    Can''t help urging Dao a Xian, "when shall we start?"


    "Mr. Pei has gone to arrange the carriage. Later..." Before ah Xian finished speaking, he heard Pei moning''s voice.


    "Are you all ready? The carriage is waiting at the door! "


    The girls went to Pei moning''s side one after another. "What''s the matter, Mr. Pei? Can you tell us one or two first? "


    "You will know when you arrive." When Pei Moneng had closed the door, he went out to the door.


    As he walked, he said, "the first group of people will come with me first and stay

 Chapter 76

    ut! Some girls had to walk behind Pei moning first, and they knew it when they got to Yang''s mother.


    Half column incense, a Xian with the rest of the people on the carriage to the city gate!


    When I arrived in the countryside, I came to the yard where mother Yang lived.


    Looking from the short courtyard wall, I saw Mother Yang sitting at the table outside the door, looking haggard. A sick face.


    At this time, I saw Qibao take the cooked medicine out of the house and send it to Yang''s mother. I saw Yang''s mother take the medicine bowl and put it down again with a long sigh. "I haven''t seen it well after drinking for so long. Take it down, and don''t drink it."


    "Mom Yang, you can drink it quickly. The doctor said it''s only effective if you drink it together!" Qibao takes the medicine bowl Yang''s mother put down and hands it to her.


    Yang mother sighed, "let''s put that first, I''ll drink it later!"


    "Mom Yang, I''m back." See here. Yang Zijin is very distressed. It seems that Yang''s mother hasn''t come out of this matter yet, so she pushes the door and enters.


    Yang''s mother looks up along the voice and sees that Yang Zijin in women''s clothes obviously doesn''t recognize her. She coughs twice and asks, "are you looking for me, miss?"


    It''s only a few days since Yang''s mother''s head has been covered with white hair. She looks like she''s been old for many years. At this time, Yang Zijin''s tears can''t help falling out and ran to Yang''s mother to hold her. "Yang''s mother, don''t you know me? I am Zijin! "


    "Zijin?" After hearing this, Yang''s mother, like an electric shock, pushed away the self proclaimed Zijin and looked at the man''s face carefully.


    Yang''s mother''s eyes were in tears, her hands were touching Yang Zijin''s face, and she couldn''t help crying, "my Zijin, it''s really you, my Zijin is not dead!"


    "Niang, Zijin is not dead. Zijin is here. She will never worry about Zijin again."


    Yang mother tightly put Yang Zijin in her arms.


    The seven treasures on one side saw this scene, and they had already become a tearful man. I don''t know why the young master of his family put on the women''s clothes, but I''d better come back.


    Even Jiangwei''s eyes are slightly red.


    Even if she had been trained since she was a child, she could not move with affection. This scene would be unbearable even if she was hard-hearted.


    For a long time, Yang''s mother cried all these days, and her mood recovered a little. She said with a smile in tears, "come, let my mother have a good look. I didn''t expect that my mother''s Zijin looks so good in her dress, but she didn''t recognize it."


    Said with a pad to wipe the tears off Yang Zijin''s face!


    "Niang, don''t cry. Zijin is back!" Yang Zijin also said to Yang''s mother.


    Qibao wiped away his tears and said, "mother Yang, it''s good for you to come back. Don''t be sad."


    "Zijin, tell your mother, what''s the matter? How can I change back to women''s clothes now?" Listen to Qibao''s saying, Yang''s mother responds and asks Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said in a deep voice, "Niang, it''s a long story at this time. Let''s go inside and talk."


    Yang''s mother nodded, and Qibao hurriedly helped Yang''s mother forward and walked towards the house.


    Jiang Wei stays outside to watch the wind!


    "Come and sit here." Entering the house, Yang''s mother pulled Yang Zijin and coughed again.


    Yang Zijin thought that Yang''s mother had not taken the medicine just now, so she said, "seven treasures, go and bring in the soup and medicine."


    "Mom Yang, drink it quickly, or you will be worried." Qibao brought in the medicine and said to Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother took the medicine bowl and drank it all at once. Compared with just now, her spirit was obviously much better!


    Seeing Yang''s mother finish the soup, Yang Zijin looks down and thinks, "Niang, it''s a long story!"


    "Listen, mother." , said Yang''s mother handed the empty medicine bowl to the seven treasures on one side. Xumei looked at Yang Zijin. Compared with just now, it was quite calm!


    Yang Zijin let her face wash with tears all day long. Now her Zijin is back, she will be afraid of anything else.


    So Yang Zijin tells her mother all about how to recover her identity from others.


    After listening to Yang''s mother looked at Yang Zijin with heartache, "how can such a big thing not be discussed with his mother in advance?"


    Said Yang mother and red eyes, did not blame Yang Zijin meaning.


    "My mother also knows why the spring breeze disappeared overnight. It was the work of Duke mu. Zijin didn''t want this to happen again. Only in this way can we better protect everyone. Zijin has made a decision!" Yang Zijin explained.


    Hearing this, Yang''s mother was stunned. The child she picked up was the princess! No wonder then the Duchess of the state would come to chunfengshili, so it is.


    Thinking of this, Yang''s mother tears can''t help falling down, holding Yang Zijin''s hand and saying, "you silly child, don''t know to inform us in advance, so make your own decision."


    "Niang, it''s about the face of the royal family. If there is any mistake, the consequences can be imagined, so I haven''t told you after thinking about it!" Yang Zijin wipes the tears off Yang''s mother''s face with a pad!


    After hearing this, Yang''s mother also thought it was reasonable. Suddenly, she thought about the purchase of peach blossom Sanli, and hurriedly said to Yang Zijin, "at that time, Wei Niang felt that you were no longer there, and she didn''t care about business. Someone was willing to buy peach blossom Sanli at a high price, so she agreed."


    Yang''s mother said, but Yang Zijin laughed. Seeing her like this, Yang''s mother asked quickly, "Zijin, are you ok? Blame your mother, isn''t it..."


    "Niang, I didn''t mean to blame you. Didn''t you hear that after buying peach blossom for three li, no one appeared?" Yang Zijin asked Yang''s mother with a smile.


    At this time, Yang''s mother suddenly realized and asked Yang Zijin suspiciously, "you mean, you let people buy peach blossom for three li?"


    "Not bad!" Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    Hearing the exact reply, Yang''s mother''s face also showed a smile she hadn''t seen for many days. "You are a child, you have many ghost ideas."


    "I asked people to tell me the situation of taohuasanli all the time. Because of this, people in taohuasanli didn''t care about business. At that time, it was inconvenient for me to show up. That''s the way to do it!" Yang Zijin looks at Yang''s mother with a chin like a treasure.


    Yang''s mother suddenly remembered, "Zijin, do you talk to the girls about these things?"


    "Don''t worry, ma''am. Now my status has been restored. This time I''m going out to summon the girls to come here and explain to them!" Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    After listening, Yang''s mother frowned, "that son is not afraid of Duke mu..."


    "No, ma''am, I''ll make it clear to him before I resume my identity!" Before Yang''s mother finished, Yang Zijin said first.


    Yang''s mother nodded after listening.


    Then I heard the noise of the bed at the door.


    Yang Zijin got up and said to Yang''s mother with a smile, "here they are."


    At this time, Zixia pushed open the door and ran directly to Yang''s mother. She looked at it from top to bottom and asked uneasily, "Yang''s mother, are you ok?"


    "You dead girl! What''s wrong with this? Curse me as soon as you come, mom. I''m fine. " Yang''s mother said angrily.


    Listen to Yang''s mother, Zixia let out a sigh of relief, "Yang''s mother, I don''t mean that! In the early morning, ah Xian asked us to get up and say that we would come to you. We didn''t know why. We all thought you had an accident! "


    At this time, the girl behind also entered the room!


    I also heard what they said just now, and I should also say, "yes, mother Yang, we are all worried about it. Since mother Yang is OK, we are all relieved."


    At this time, Wenlan first noticed Yang Ziqin standing beside Yang''s mother and asked, "Yang''s mother, this is it?"


    Hearing what Wenlan said, we noticed that there was a gorgeous woman standing on Yang''s mother.


    Waiting for mother yang to introduce who she is!


    "Guess what." But when Yang''s mother''s painting style changed, she played a riddle on them.


    When they saw it carefully, they only thought that the woman was familiar with her face, but they couldn''t tell.


    Zixia is an acute son again, shaking Yang''s mother''s arm forward, "Oh, Yang''s mother, you don''t want to hang everyone''s appetite, tell us quickly."


    "All right, everyone be quiet, you go and tell everyone." Yang''s mother smiled and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then moves forward a few steps, "each elder sister again take a good look, really can''t recognize me to come?"


    Said to turn a circle.


    When they heard this woman''s voice, they couldn''t help thinking that this woman and her son are similar, even their voice is similar. Is this his twin sister, who has never been mentioned by his mother Yang!


    At this time, Wenlan said the doubts in everyone''s heart and asked in a low voice, "mother Yang, is this the twin sister of the childe?"


    As soon as I heard this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help laughing. The twin sisters, thanks to their ability to come up with it!


    "What twin sister, I''m your childe!" Looking at this person, her eyes were slightly strange. Yang Zijin put up her laughter and went to them.


    After listening to the people in the room a face of consternation! The predecessors are similar to their father-in-law, but his father-in-law is a man.


    At this time, ah Xian came out with a cold look. "Girl, don''t make fun of us. Our son is no longer in the world, so don''t talk about it!"


    See a Xian Lian pull down, can''t help but feel that she didn''t use the wrong person at the beginning, didn''t expect to so maintain with her.


    "A Xian, I didn''t joke with you, I am your childe Yang Zijin!" I can''t help clearing my throat and getting serious.


    People were still puzzled. At this time, someone said, "are you really the son of our family?"


    "There''s still a vacation! There is Yang''s mother here, and I dare not come here if I''m fake. " Yang Zijin is quite helpless.


    At this time, Zixia asked again, "then you are my son. Why do women''s clothes show people?"


    "Let''s not doubt that she is our childe. When she talked to mother Yang just now, I didn''t believe her, but I understood after listening that childe did it for us." Qibao said, standing aside.


    Everyone was confused. "For us? What''s the matter? "


    They all look at mother Yang!

 Chapter 77

    "Zi Jin, tell us the story." Yang mother said to Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin went to the stool next to Yang''s mother and sat down to explain, "you still remember that when the Duke and his wife went to chunfengshili, it started here."


    Said Yang Zijin to drink a saliva, this just raises the head to continue to say the cause and effect.


    When they heard it, they were all so scared that their chins were about to fall off.


    After living together for such a long time, Yang Zijin dressed up as a man for so many years, they found no one!


    Zixia first responded and screamed, "so, our childe is the princess!"


    "Not really! The child of the eldest princess, of course, is a monarch. " Said nishang.


    The girls are excited first.


    I didn''t expect that Wenlan, who has always been quiet, now has a little red eyes and complains to Yang Zijin, "princess, you cheated us so hard, you don''t know how we came over those days!"


    Hear Wenlan say so, some people think of those days, every day ignorant, can not help but also sad!


    "Well, now I''m not standing here well? Don''t think about the unhappy things. Only in this way can I protect you better. " Yang Zijin knew that they were very aggrieved at this time and was busy persuading them.


    A Xian has been filled with emotion for a long time. He said how such a good man could be so short-lived. He wiped the tears from his eyes and said, "Gong It''s good for the sheriff to come back. Let''s not talk about the past. "


    "Oh, princess, peach blossom Sanli has been bought!" At this time, five blessings slapped his head and said.


    At this time, the girls thought of this incident and could not help but look sad.


    Zixia thought for a moment and said, "it''s OK. Now our childe has become a princess. If you find that person, you can come back!"


    "It''s not so simple. Don''t forget that the person who bought peach blossom hasn''t been seen so far." Said Liu Ye, a scholar who had not spoken.


    At this time, mother Yang laughed and everyone looked at her.


    I saw Yang''s mother leisurely said, "then you know why the person who bought three li of peach blossom didn''t show up?"


    "Is it not the person who bought three li of peach blossom that is the princess?" Ah Xian is the first to respond!


    Yang''s mother nodded, "not bad!"


    The people in the room can''t help exclaiming. The house is small and crowded, and the roof is about to be opened.


    At this time, Yang Zijin hurriedly put his hand on his mouth to signal everyone to be quiet.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Yang Zijin said, "don''t let it out at this time. If it''s passed out, it''s going to drop your head."


    Everyone nodded, and they understood!


    At this time, the girls came to Yang Zijin and watched carefully.


    "I didn''t expect the princess who restored her dress to be so beautiful!" Nishang said first.


    Zixia also said, "before the princess recovers her dress, she looks very handsome. At that time, I thought that if I wanted to marry someone, I would look for a childe."


    As soon as the words came out, Zixia laughed again. She could not help blushing and yelling at them, "what are you laughing at? It''s just like that!"


    Yang Zijin saw that the faces of these girls had the same look as before, which was not comforted by her heart, but now it was not the time to play.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "it''s not early. Let''s go back first, so as not to be suspicious."


    "When is the princess going to pick up peach blossom Sanli?" A Xian asked.


    Yang Zijin thought for a moment, "just for these two days, when I go to taohuasanli to trade with Yang''s mother, you should pretend that you have never seen me before, and you can''t let me out!"


    "Write down the princess." The girls came back together.


    Pei moning, who had been waiting outside the door, felt bored to see them not coming out for a long time. Seeing Jiang Wei''s motionless leaning on the carriage, he went to her.


    Before, she followed Yang Ziqing. She saw two sides, but she didn''t know her last name!


    "May I have your surname, please?" So pemoline cleared his throat and asked.


    I saw Jiang Wei squinting at him, saying, "Jiang."


    "It turned out to be Miss Jiang. I heard that you are the servant girl sent by Lord Shuo to Yang Zijin. Now she has recovered her identity. Are you going to follow her?" Pei Monin is talking about something.


    Who knows Jiang Wei doesn''t want to talk with him, coldly saying, "this has nothing to do with the childe."


    "I''m the eldest brother of the princess." Hear Jiang Wei say so, Pei moning says busily.


    Who knows that Pei moling still touched a stone, "so what?"


    Pei mengning is not unexpectedly interested in Jiang Wei, but he has a hard temper.


    Palmerin just wanted to go on.


    I saw Jiang Wei standing up straight and saying, "princess, come out"


    at this time, Yang Zijin opened the door, and the girls came here noisy.


    Pei mengning looks at the girls behind him, all eyebrows smile and eyes open, then he knows that Yang Zijin has explained everything properly.


    I saw Yang Zijin go straight to him, "elder brother, please send these girls back."


    "If you have any trouble, don''t worry. Elder brother will send these girls back safely." Pei Muning said to Yang Zijin.


    Then he asked, "what about you? Not going back now? "


    "I''d like to explain to mother Yang how to take back the peach blossom for three li in front of the door! When it''s done, go back. " Yang Zijin returned.


    Pei Mo Ning nodded, "OK."


    He said and beckoned the girls into the carriage.


    After they all left, Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei, "Ah Wei, you have to wait a little longer"


    "nothing, princess, just go." Jiang Wei changed his attitude towards Pei Muning and said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Ziqin just went back to the house.


    "Niang, the next thing to take back the peach blossom three li is that you need to show one side in the peach blossom three li." Yang Zijin said to Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother nodded and said, "Zijin, what do you want your mother to do? My mother will do it. "


    "My mother will go to peach blossom Sanli tomorrow, paste the transfer words on the door, and tell ah Xian to find someone to spread the news!" Said Yang Zijin.


    Yang''s mother was puzzled and asked, "Zijin, if you do this, what if someone comes to buy?"


    "Don''t worry. If someone comes to ask, my mother will set the price higher. When the news gets around, I will go to three li of peach blossom to sign a contract with you in front of everyone." Yang Zijin said without hesitation.


    After hearing this, Yang''s mother couldn''t help but give Yang Zijin a look of approval. "Well, Zi Jin is thoughtful in everything. She will go to peach blossom Sanli in the morning and start to do it."


    "Now I''ve been out for a long time, and it''s time to go back. You should take your medicine on time and get your body well adjusted." Yang Zijin saw that everything was settled and stood up and said to Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother said with a smile at this time, "Zijin has come back. Most of her illness has been cured. You are the best medicine for her!"


    When will her mother be so poor? Yang Zijin orders Yang''s mother to do something, so she goes out of the house.


    Jiang Wei saw Yang Zijin come out and walked forward a few steps


    Yang Zijin nodded and sat in the carriage. Jiang Wei saw that he was seated and drove towards the imperial city.


    At this time, four treasures help Yang''s mother to come out of the room.


    I saw that the carriage had disappeared before I entered the house.


    This day is like a dream for Yang''s mother. It''s not true, but her Zijin is back.


    Entering the Imperial City, when the carriage arrived at the downtown area, Yang Zijin could not help but lift the curtains and look out.


    Since she was going to restore her identity, she has not been out for a long time. When she saw the bustling market and the familiar shouting, she felt relaxed.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw two familiar figures in the crowd and walked to the VIP Building step by step and turn around three times.


    Yang Ziqing can''t help frowning. When do the two people have a relationship? It looks like there''s something to talk about.


    Can''t help but want to go to find out, so called Jiang Wei, "Ah Wei, put the carriage by the side of the road to stop."


    "What happened to the princess?" Asked Jiang Wei.


    "It occurred to me that there was still something left to do, so I got off here."


    After thinking for a while, Jiang Wei stopped his carriage at the side of the road, but he said, "be careful, princess. Ah Wei is waiting for you."


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked like a VIP Building.


    Seeing the waiter leading the two upstairs, she looked at them from afar, only to see that after they entered the private room, Yang Zijin hurriedly followed them, lying on the door listening.


    That''s right! These two people are just Qiao Shu and Mu Yunong.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s voice came from the house first, slightly dissatisfied, "the rain is thick, have you ever changed the antidote? Don''t you hate her? I''ve already told you the way. Why does she even recover as a princess now? "


    After listening to Yang Zijin can''t help but wonder, how does Qiao Shu know this? It''s not that she listened to the conversation with shuoling!


    When she woke up, she thought it was strange. With her understanding of Mu Yunong, it was obviously a spoiled young lady''s temper. She just couldn''t accept the sudden appearance of someone in her life, but she didn''t have these opportunities in her mind. At first, he still suspected that Li Mingzi made Mu Yunong do it, but later he found that Li Mingzi didn''t know.


    So she always wondered how mu Yunong thought of changing the antidote and where he got the news!


    Hearing Qiao Shu saying this, she thought everything out. It turned out that this was a ghost that uncle Qiao had done behind her. Mu Yunong was just a piece of her chess.


    If east window after the incident, she can leave completely!


    At this time, hearing Mu Yunong''s reply, "sister Qiao, what you don''t know is that I have changed the antidote. Seeing that Yang Zijin''s breath is also the next second thing, I didn''t expect that Shuo Hou suddenly ran out and didn''t work long. A dirty old man has been found. "


    "It was houye Shuo who went out to look for it?" Asked Joshua.


    Mu Yunong nodded, "yes, within a few minutes, the old man saved Yang Ziqing who was about to die."


    Hearing Mu Yunong''s words, Qiao Shu''s handkerchief had been twisted into a twist by her.


    I can''t help thinking that if there was no mistake in this matter, how could there be the reception banquet of the empress dowager, and how could Yang Zijin wear the walking wave that the Empress Dowager gave to the women of the Shuo family!

 Chapter 78

    Think of this, Qiao Shu face more and more ugly!


    Mu Yunong saw that Qiao Shu''s face was not right, so he asked anxiously, "Miss Qiao, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Since she has recovered her status as a princess, she has also returned to the mansion. What will sister Yunong do next?" Qiao Shu cold way back, eyes more silk cold.


    Seeing Mu Yunong''s head down, "how to plan? Mother asked me not to provoke her for a while, what else can I do? Now he''s a princess, with a superior status. Now my father doubts me because of the previous events. "


    Yang Zijin just wanted to drop closer to listen, when the waiter came to Yang Ziqing and asked, "what can I do for you, miss?"


    "Er No I came in looking for someone. " Yang Zijin hurriedly said that she was shocked by the sudden appearance of the children in the shop.


    Then the waiter continued, "did the lady find it? Do you need to let the little girl go? "


    "Ah? No need No need I''ve seen it. The man may not have arrived yet. I''ll go around and wait for him. " Yang Zijin quickly waved.


    At this time, the waiter smiled and said, "well, miss, if you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    After the waiter left, he still wanted to listen to their next conversation, but found that the waiter was always paying attention to her side.


    I have to give up!


    Walk around for a while, and then walk out the door.


    The two people in the room stared at the door when they heard the noise. Then they saw the figure at the door.


    "Someone must have gone the wrong way." At this time Mu Yunong looked at Qiao Shu and smiled.


    Then I went on to say, but with a rather gloomy look, "now I have to bear it."


    "Before she went back to the mansion, you were the legitimate daughter of the mansion. Now she came back, but she put pressure on you. Yu Nong''s younger sister really planned to swallow her anger like this?" Qiao Shu grabs Mu Yunong''s breakthrough point and says.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunong first felt jealous in his eyes, then lowered his eyebrows, "what else can I do? She has come back. It''s a foregone conclusion. She''s protected by her father and the Empress Dowager. Who dares to move her! "


    "Yu Nong''s sister doesn''t have to feel aggrieved. You can''t move her in the mansion. You can start her business." Qiao Shu reminds.


    Looking at Mu Yunong''s sad appearance, Qiao Shu knows that if there is a chance to cure Yang Zijin, Mu Yunong will never let it go!


    If it is true, Mu asked quickly, "start from business? Sister Qiao, what do you mean by that? "


    "I have heard that Yang Zijin has set up a school in the backyard of Taohua Sanli. If something happens to the children of the school and their parents make a scene, do you think she can hold it as a princess?" Qiao Shu said what she thought.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunong nodded, "sister Qiao''s idea is really good, just..."


    "Just what?" Seeing Mu Yunong''s face pulled down again, Qiao Shu asked quickly.


    Mu Yu was eager to stop talking for a while and said, "I hate Yang Zijin, but how can I deal with these children?"


    As he spoke, Mu Yunong shook his head.


    At this time, Qiao Shu said with a smile, "sister Yunong, you''re so worried. How can sister let you hurt these lovely children? I have some drugs that can make children hallucinate. As long as you let them smell it, there will be a false image of being beaten and scolded. It will last for a while, and then only wait for the parents of these children to make trouble. At the foot of the Imperial City, I''m afraid the wind will blow." Isn''t it big enough? "


    Say to take out a emerald green medicine bottle from sleeve, hand Mu Yunong.


    "Sister Qiao, are you sure these drugs will only make these children hallucinate?" Mu Yunong takes the medicine bottle in Qiao Shu''s hand and asks uneasily.


    At this time, his face changed slightly. "Sister Yunong doesn''t believe me? If so, today I have not been here, nor have I spoken these words. "


    Then he took the medicine bottle in Mu''s hand and stood up to leave.


    "Sister Qiao, that''s not what I mean. Sister Qiao is trying to get angry for me. I''m too grateful!" Seeing this, Mu Yunong also hurriedly gets up to hold Qiao Shu.


    At this time, Qiao Shu let out a smile of evil spirit from the corner of her mouth. Then she hid for a moment, turned around, took Mu Yunong''s hand and handed the medicine to Mu Yunong again, "I knew that Yu Nong''s sister believed me."


    Mu Yunong took the medicine given by Qiao Shu in his hand, but somehow he always felt something different in his heart, but he didn''t care. He said to Qiao Shu, "my father doesn''t allow me to go out of the house now. I have a lot of time to go out, so I need to go back to the house quickly."


    Say, walk toward the door.


    "Take a walk, sister Yunong. Don''t forget to prepare for it!" Qiao Shu reminds a way again.


    Looking at Mu Yunong''s back, Qiao Shu can''t help sneering.


    The medicine she gave Mu Yunong was cholera powder. If she inhaled a certain dose, it would force people''s heads to think about something terrible and scared. In a few days, the brain would dry up and die!


    Yang Zijin, even if you are a princess, how can you stand if someone kills you!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu drinks the good Biluochun from the cup in front of her, and goes out with money.


    Yang Zijin goes back to the carriage, sits in the carriage and looks at the door of the VIP Building through the window. Before long, he sees Mu Yunong come out with a little strange on his face. It''s no wonder that Qiao Shu has another bad idea to let Mu Yunong do it. Obviously, he takes Mu Yunong as cannon fodder again!


    It seems that she has to be prepared. Thinking of this, she said to Jiang Wei, "first go to shuohou mansion!"


    She still has some things there, which are not worth a few dollars, but are all things she used to. Now she has recovered her identity and it''s time to move her things out.


    "Yes, princess." Jiang Wei took up his carriage, adjusted his head, and went to shuofeu.


    Shuofeu.


    Yang Zijin did not know shuoling, went straight to her yard and picked up with Jiang Wei.


    When shuoling walked into the room, Jiang Wei found that he was trying to talk.


    Shuoling motioned for him not to make a sound. Jiang Wei understood and put down the things in his hands and quietly retreated out!


    Yang Zijin, who didn''t know it, cried out, "Ah Wei, help me get the things on the table."


    Shuoling looks at the table, a pen made of carbon. It''s strange. He can''t help but look at it again. Then he hands it to Yang Zijin.


    Who knows she didn''t even see to take over, then again command way, "go to put my good arrangement on carriage first."


    "There''s interest in letting me do things." Shuoling opened his mouth.


    Hearing shuoling''s voice, Yang Zijin was shocked, "you Why are you here? "


    "Is that a joke, princess? If the big shuohou mansion is mine, how can I be here Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin playfully.


    Yang Zijin murmurs in his heart at this time, this dead River micro, this Great Buddha has come, I don''t know how to make a sound!


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s silence, shuoling said again, "why, princess, do you want to move these things?"


    "Ah Yes, I''m afraid that these things will be put here and occupy the place of Houfu. I think it''s better to move away! " Yang Zijin responded and said in a hurry.


    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling''s face changed slightly, which was obviously the rhythm of not wanting to come back to shuoling''s house.


    So forward, looks like Yang Zijin to eat the general.


    When Yang Zijin saw this, he backed away. Unexpectedly, shuoling pushed him to the wall, and then stopped. At this time, shuoling raised Yang Zijin''s chin with his fingers, and his tone was a little cold. "If I don''t let him!"


    "Then don''t move!" Compared with these things, it''s still her small life, so she said.


    Yang Zijin, who could not understand the situation at first, could not help but blush when she heard shuoling say it. It was because of this!


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s confused and flustered eyes just now, he said softly, and could not help kissing her forehead.


    This just turns around to call the Jiang Wei outside the door, "come in, put the thing of Princess restore a place."


    "Yes, marquis!" Jiang Wei walked into the house.


    Looking at it as if there was a trace of unhappy shuoling, Yang Zijin walked forward gently, holding his voice and said softly, "that''s OK, I''ll go back first."


    Seeing shuoling didn''t know the sound, Yang Zijin turned around and walked out!


    "Stop!"


    Before walking two steps, I heard shuoling roaring. Yang Zijin was numb. What did shuohou want to do?


    Then I went to shuoling and was ready to point to shuoling and scold him!


    Who knows Shuo Lingjin then said, "as a princess now, do you just go back to the government?"


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin swallowed the words she wanted to scold.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s expression, shuolingqiang held back his smile and hurriedly turned to walk outside the door. "Let Jiang Wei go back with you. Since the day when I asked her to serve you, she will no longer be a person of shuohou mansion. The princess will do it!"


    At this time, Jiang Wei had packed up and went to Yang Zijin, "Princess!"


    "Let''s go, Ah Wei. Let''s go to the mansion of the people''s Republic of China. What''s so good about this shuohou mansion? I have to see a cold face all day. I''m not sure who is not happy one day. Maybe his life will be gone." Yangzijin roared in the direction of shuoling.


    Shuoling, of course, heard what Yang Zijin said, and hurried to the study. If he stayed here again, he would hold back his internal injuries.


    Seeing shuoling go far, Yang Zijin hurriedly ran to the place where she had put the drawing before and wrapped it up.


    He said to Jiang Wei, "go, hurry up!"


    Jiang Wei can''t help but chuckle. No wonder she can win the hearts of her Marquis and doesn''t do things according to common sense.


    As soon as Yang Zijin''s carriage left, Qiao Shu returned to Shuo mansion.


    I still have a sweet osmanthus cake in my hand.


    Even her yard did not enter, Qiao Shu directly to shuoling often stay in the study.


    Seeing that no one was standing at the door, he walked in, only shuoling looked out of the window and smiled.


    Is not today shuoling encountered what happy thing? Qiao Shu thinks so.


    So he walked softly to shuoling.


    Shuoling heard the voice, and then he came back to himself, "what''s the matter?"


    "I went to the street and happened to pass the pastry shop, so I took some sweet osmanthus cakes that the Marquis liked to eat." Said Joshua softly.

 Chapter 79

    Shuoling said coldly, "put it down! I have some other things to deal with. Qiao Shu will leave first! "


    "Yes, marquis." Qiao Shu''s heart is a little lost. Why shuoling''s attitude towards her has never changed, but she can only forward put the cake in her hand on the table and lean slightly, and then walk out the door!


    Just walked out the door!


    Behind him came shuoling''s voice, "Qiao Shu."


    Qiao Shu''s heart suddenly got excited. It was not shuoling who told her something. She turned around and walked into the room. "Shuoling asked me, but what''s the matter?"


    "Now that young master Yang is gone, Qiao Shu will go back to Qiao''s house!" Shuoling still said without expression.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu was like a cold water splashed on her body in the winter. She was totally cold. "Yes, Qiao Shu is going to clean it up!"


    Qiao Shu doesn''t know how to walk back to the house. When she responds, Qiao Shu is shaking all over, squeezing out from her teeth, "I still entrust you with Yang Zijin''s blessing to enter the shuohou mansion."


    Hands can''t help clenching, two lines of tears from the corner of the eyes!


    Just back to the government, before entering the courtyard, I met Xiaolan.


    "Princess, the Duke of the state asked Xiaolan to see if the princess had returned to the mansion and asked you to have dinner." See Yang Zijin say.


    Yang Zijin nodded, "I see."


    "Her name is Ah Wei. She will be in the government of the people''s Republic of China. Go and familiarize her with the environment." Then he ordered Tao Xiaolan.


    "Yes, princess, miss awei, please follow me!"


    Arrange Jiang Wei and Yang Zijin to go here. When she arrives, everyone has already arrived.


    "Here comes the city. Take your seat." The Duke looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin leaned slightly towards them, and saw that only Duke Mu had a vacancy beside him. He must have reserved it for her, so he sat forward.


    "Qingcheng, it doesn''t suit your appetite to taste these dishes. If you can''t get used to them, dad will ask the cook to make them again." As he said, Duke Mu put the dishes into her bowl vigorously.


    Looking at Mu''s face, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "Dad, these dishes are delicious."


    "What do you call me? Qing Cheng called my father. Do you hear that? "Qing Cheng is my father." Duke Mu tightly grasped Li Mingzi''s hand on the other side and said excitedly.


    This is what he wanted to hear in his dream. Suddenly, Duke Mu was so happy that he was at a loss!


    Li Mingzi was caught by the Duke of Mu and had to bear the pain. He forced a smile and said, "Congratulations, Congratulations!"


    Li Mingzi didn''t expect that because Yang Zijin called his father, he would make the national assembly of Mu lose his temper. You should know that the master of his family is the one who needs the most face.


    Mu Yunong, on the other hand, saw all these things in his eyes, but his heart was not balanced. He just called his father, and he was so happy?


    Seeing Duke Mu like this, Yang Zijin obviously didn''t think of it, so he said, "Dad, please eat it first. The food will be cold soon."


    "Well, good Dad eats dad. " Duke Mu could not help nodding, but his eyes were slightly red!


    Since Duke Mu warned Li Mingzi, she has paid back her principal.


    In addition to a few words about Yang Zijin, there was nothing else on the dinner!


    After dinner, Duke Mu asked Yang Zijin to stay.


    Li Mingzi''s mother and daughter looked at each other, and then they went out to the place where there was no one. Mu Yu stamped his feet.


    "Niang, do you think Father dotes on her like that? Doesn''t father like rain after all?" Asked Mu Yunong pitifully.


    Li Mingzi hurriedly said, "how could it be that rain is so lovely? My father just thinks that he owes a little to her these years. It will be good in a while!"


    "Really? Mother. " Mu asked again.


    Li Mingzi pinched Mu Yunong''s nose. "Can''t my mother cheat you?"


    They just walked to the residence. Li Mingzi couldn''t help but think that it would be the 80th birthday of the old lady of the grand Shifu in a short time. When they arrived, they should let the third prince do it as soon as possible.


    Li Mingzi knew in her heart that the Duke of Mu had the affection for the eldest princess at the beginning. If the eldest princess had not died, how could she sit on the position of the mother in charge of the Mu family? Even if your daughter came back, I could control everything in my hands.


    After Li Mingzi left, Duke Mu signaled his servants to quit.


    Then he said with great emotion, "city fall, dad still seems to be dreaming. In the first accident, when he saw your mother lying in the pool of blood, dad was sad. Then he found you, but he didn''t find you. Dad believed that you were still alive. He didn''t expect that the emperor could not help but let dad find you."


    Saying that Duke Mu''s eyes are red again!


    "Don''t be sad, Dad. I''m coming back to you." Yang Zijin persuades.


    Maybe from the beginning, the way that Duke Mu expressed his love was too cruel, but now she believes that these words are from the heart of Duke mu.


    "Right, right what Qingcheng said. Qingcheng is back now. My father will not talk about these unhappy things after that." Duke Mu said.


    At this time, Duke Mu slapped his head, "you see the memory of father, you forget everything. It''s the things that the Empress Dowager and the Emperor gave to celebrate your return to the mansion. Duke Liu sent them today. When you weren''t there, father asked Duke Liu to put them in your residence."


    "Qing Cheng knows. When he enters the palace another day, Qing Cheng will go to thank the emperor and the empress." Said Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, the Duke of Mu could not help nodding. Unexpectedly, her daughter understood so well. He just mentioned it a little, and then knew what to do. She is worthy of being his daughter!


    At this time, Yang Zijin said, "father, it''s not too early. The city will go down first."


    The Duke of Mu smiled and nodded, "OK."


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s figure, Duke mu can''t help feeling thousands of things. His heart disease over the years has been cured.


    Yang Zijin pushes open the door and is shocked by the things in front of her! The Empress Dowager and the emperor did not give a lot of things in general. The house was already full.


    What brocade, the best jadeite, gold and silver jewelry are all available. Yang Zijin has no choice.


    Is this going to marry a girl? Even if they like her again, they don''t need to send so many things!


    At this time Xiaolan and Jiangwei also came back, standing behind Yang Zijin.


    See Yang Zi Jin Leng at the door, small orchid walks to its side, "princess."


    "Ah You are back. " Yang Zijin responds.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s helpless eyes, Jiang Wei couldn''t help laughing and said, "princess, it seems that the emperor and the empress are very fond of you!"


    "Go and find a place to dispose of these things. Sell what you can, and give what you can''t to the people in the city." Yang Zijin took a look at Jiang Wei, and said angrily.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei hurriedly said, "I''m afraid that the princes dare to sell these things, but no one dares to buy them. If the imperial gifts flow into the hands of outsiders, they will lose their heads."


    "It''s the princess. How can we sell so many good things! It''s a great honor to be rewarded by the Empress Dowager and the emperor. When Mr. Liu delivers these things to your house, even his wife and miss are very jealous! " Hearing that Yang Zijin was so dismissive of these gifts, Xiaolan was shocked and hurried to continue with Jiang Wei''s words.


    Yang Zijin thought for a while, then raised his head and said, "leave these brocades, and put the rest in the warehouse, all under my name."


    "In this way, you two should write down these things one by one, count them and then send them to you." Yang Zijin added.


    Since it can''t be sold, put it first, and it may come into use sometime.


    Because of Li Mingzi and Mu Yunong, she will be more careful. In case these two people do something about it, she will be prepared!


    She doesn''t have the heart of harming others, but the heart of preventing others should be long.


    I was busy until the time of Hai, when I finished checking and vacated the house!


    Yang Zijin saw the house restored to its original appearance, but with a long sigh, he fell down on the bed!


    Then with a lazy voice called Xiaolan, "Xiaolan, go to prepare the bath water, this county main good bubble!"


    "Wait a moment, princess. Xiao Lan is going now!" Xiaolan should be out of the house.


    From this morning, she has been tossing about till now, especially when sitting on the carriage, her bones are about to be scattered. Take a bath and get ready for a good sleep. It''s the biggest sleep in the world!


    When I get up the next day, it''s already the time. Calculate the time. This meeting should have been handled by mother Yang in Taohua Sanli.


    But still some uneasy, then called Jiang Wei, "you go to peach blossom three li to see how Yang''s mother is!"


    Three li of peach blossom!


    As soon as Yang''s mother arrived, she began to tell ah Xian to do what Yang Zijin said!


    The list of peach blossom Sanli to be sold was pasted on the door and downtown, and soon spread in the imperial city!


    The rich businessmen in the imperial city can''t help but be ready to move. When they see the price they are selling, they shake their heads again!


    However, there are still a few who don''t give up. They went to Taohua Sanli to discuss the price with Yang''s mother. They were all rejected!


    Jiang Wei tells Yang Zijin all these things when he returns!


    She could not help nodding with satisfaction!


    I can''t help but think about it again and again. I think I''d better make a meeting with Duke Mu!


    So he got up and went to the yard of Duke Mu!


    Duke Mu is now in the courtyard.


    Let people soak up a pot of good Longjing, drink a little, relaxed and happy!


    Duke mu can''t help nodding. Today, the taste of Longjing is very refreshing. He can''t help pouring another cup.


    As soon as the cup touched his lips, he heard the boy at the door say, "princess."


    So quickly to the door to see, at this time with a smile, "how can the city be free to come over?"


    Before Yang Zijin spoke, Duke Mu saw Jiang Wei''s face behind Yang Zijin and asked, "who are you? It doesn''t look like someone in the government. "


    Hearing that the Duke of Mu mentioned himself, Jiang Wei hurriedly went up to the Duke of Mu and bowed to him, "it''s good that the Duke of Mu calls me Ah Wei when I come back to China, and my servant is Lian Jiang Wei."


    "Jiang Wei? Is it Madame''s new maid? " Asked Duke mu.


    I saw Jiang slightly shake his head. "It was the princess who took Ah Wei back to the mansion. No, no It should be said that I followed the princess voluntarily. "


    "Of your own free will?" After hearing this, Duke Mu was puzzled.


    Jiang Wei went on to say, "Ah Wei lived in her aunt''s house since she was a child. Now her aunt has incurable disease and left him alone. She has no money to bury her. So she has to sell herself. The princess is merciful. She not only buried her aunt for Ah Wei, but also gave her some silver for a living. There is no place for her to go alone! Decide to follow the princess! "

 Chapter 80

    After Yang Zijin looked at it, he couldn''t help being surprised!


    This was discussed in advance by them. In the past, shuoling helped her not to lose the face of Duke mu. If Jiang Wei was the person beside shuoling, Duke Mu would think more about it, so he made this decision. Unexpectedly, Jiang Wei acted so lifelike!


    If she didn''t know it, she would be taken seriously by Jiang Wei''s words. Yang Zijin looked at Duke Mu''s expression and knew that he had believed seven or eight points!


    After hearing Jiang Wei''s words, the Duke of Mu felt that the girl was smart enough to speak. However, he reminded Yang Zijin, "Qing Cheng, you should pay more attention to some things yourself!"


    "I see." Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    Duke Mu patted the empty seat beside him. "Come, sit down in the city."


    "Dad, I want to tell you something when I come here today!" Yang Zijin turns to the point and sits down.


    The Duke of Mu replied with a smile, "what''s the matter? My father is all ears. "


    "Now that my princess''s identity has been restored, Qingcheng wants to buy peach blossom Sanli back." Yang Zijin didn''t beat around the Bush and said it directly.


    Hearing this, Duke Mu was stunned. Of course, he knew what it meant. He could not help frowning, as if he could kill flies.


    At the beginning, he promised that, but he has made a good calculation. After Yang Zijin recovers his status and lives a delicate life in the mansion, he lets himself know that it is better to stay in the mansion and raise a superior position than to show up outside. But now, unexpectedly, she is in such a hurry to continue her business.


    Since ancient times. Where does a daughter go to business? It really hurt Daya


    thinking of this, Duke Mu is going to persuade again, "Qing Cheng, listen to my father first,..."


    "Dad, don''t forget what he promised to overthrow the city before returning to the mansion?" Yang Zijin knew what Duke Mu was going to say next, so he interrupted and reminded him.


    Looking at Yang Zi''s resolute eyes, Duke Mu knows whether to say these things now. Qingcheng has just returned to the mansion. If the two people are not happy because of this, they can


    So the Duke of Mu thought it over and over again and said, "dad doesn''t mean that. Dad wants to say that now that you have just returned to the mansion, will it be too tight to manage the business so soon?"


    "No." Yang Zijin''s simple and appalled reply.


    It seems that Qingcheng is about to take back three li of peach blossom. Duke Mu thought for a moment and asked, "Qingcheng, can you tell the people in three li of peach blossom not to show their horses? If there is a hint of wind, the consequences will be clear! "


    Now he had to remind Yang Zijin!


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Everything is arranged properly." Yang Zijin replied calmly.


    At this time, the Duke of Mu sighed, "as long as the city is happy, go ahead, just be careful, don''t three people pull the pigtail."


    "The city will leave first."


    Said and Jiang Wei two people walked out of the yard.


    After Yang Zijin left, Duke Mu couldn''t help patting his forehead. How could he forget this stubble? In this case, as long as he doesn''t show any horse feet, let him go.


    Out of the government, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei went straight to the peach blossom Sanli!


    Yang Zijin didn''t let Jiang Wei prepare the carriage, but walked.


    Walking in the downtown area, Yang Zijin is dressed in Chinese brocade, which is particularly conspicuous in the downtown area.


    The merchants and the people all looked at her.


    The sharp eyed man saw that a quiet man said, "this seems to be the princess Qingcheng who just came back from the outside some days ago."


    "Look like I saw her at the window of her carriage." Said the other.


    At this time, someone said doubtfully, "how could the princess, as a man of gold, come to such a terrible place?"


    "I don''t know. Maybe I have something to buy!" Someone replied.


    "You are stupid! What can I buy for my servant? How can I come out in person? "


    As soon as this remark came out, people began to wonder! What is the princess going to do when she comes out? Some good people follow her to find out!


    Walking in front of Yang Zijin, these people''s conversations behind him are all included in his ears, which can''t help but raise the corners of his mouth.


    That''s what she wants!


    Three li of peach blossom.


    From a distance, there was a circle of people around the door.


    After a look, we know that some businessmen still don''t give up.


    "Mother Yang, your price is really higher," said a young man surnamed Jia.


    As soon as this remark comes out, the merchants nearby should all be with him, "yes, eighty thousand Liang! This price is too high. Can you adjust it? "


    "Oh, dear bosses, we are all business people. Which industry under three li of peach blossom can''t make a full profit in the future? If it wasn''t for my old age, my son went again, I would not like to sell these industries!" Yang''s mother never let go of her mouth.


    At this time, Yang''s mother saw Yang Zi go this way through the crowd. The heart is a joy, but the moment to restore calm, continue to revolve with these people and businessmen.


    Seeing that these merchants were still bargaining, Yang Zijin handed the silver note to Jiang Wei, who understood and squeezed into front of the crowd.


    At this time, a girl among the onlookers walked forward and slapped the silver ticket on the table in front of Yang''s mother. "Yang''s Mother counted the shops, and the owner of our family wanted them."


    "Well, it''s the happy one." Yang mother immediately put away the silver ticket and walked to Jiang Wei.


    Then he asked, "this girl, who is your master?"


    "My master is over there." He said that Jiang Wei pointed to where Yang Zijin was.


    Watching Jiang Wei point to them, people here look back one after another.


    I saw only one gorgeous woman behind them now.


    "Come on, let''s make it, let''s make it."


    In a moment, there is a way out.


    "Miss, you really want to buy peach blossom Sanli." Yang''s mother pretended to be unbelievable.


    Yang Zijin did not speak, but nodded.


    To get the exact answer, Yang''s mother looked very happy at this time, and hurriedly called aside a Xian, "hurry up, get the title deed and sign it for this lady."


    "Come on, miss, please come in!" Then turn around and say to Yang Zijin.


    The front foot hasn''t stepped into the gate of three li peach blossom. At this time, a businessman in the middle shouted, "stop!"


    Yang Zijin and his mother stop and look back.


    At that time, Qian Teng, the son of Qian million, stood out and came to Yang Zijin. "This young lady, there is still a way to do business. I''m still talking with Yang''s mother. How can you come in directly and let us see where there is such a reason?"


    Seeing that Yang Zijin was about to enter peach blossom Sanli, Qian Teng was immediately in a hurry. When he came, his father gave him enough money to buy all the shops in peach blossom Sanli, but he felt that these shops were not worth such a high price, so he joined them with other businessmen who were good at making suggestions.


    He thought that as long as someone could negotiate, he would pay more than others, so that he could save some money.


    Look at his father always said that he didn''t have the brain to do business.


    but he didn''t expect to kill Cheng Yaojin halfway, and he was bought by a girl. If you let him know that it''s because he''s busy, it''s a chance for someone to take advantage of him. It doesn''t matter if he''s scolded. He''s biased towards his younger brother. If you make him unhappy again, in case he leaves his family property to his younger brother Brother, then


    Think of here, money Teng can''t help but be anxious, this just hardheaded head goes forward to say to Yang Zijin.


    All the people standing around were talking.


    "There''s something in that!"


    "Yes, to do business, we need to pay attention to coming first and coming later."


    Listen to these people talk about this one after another, Yang Zijin did not panic.


    Calmly smile at Qian Teng, "this young man, people have marked the price. Naturally, who can afford the price will be the one who can afford the peach blossom for three li. If you can buy it, won''t you buy it early? How can it be my turn? Please don''t make trouble here!"


    "Mr. Qian, this young lady is right. The list is clear and clear. As long as you can afford it, you can pay it! Please come back, Mr. Qian! " Yang''s mother also said.


    When Qian Teng heard Yang Zijin''s words, he was angry for a long time. He even tried to show his face in public. Now the old Yang mother stressed again. He couldn''t help but angrily took out the silver note from his arms and threw it into Yang''s arms. "Now the peach blossom three li son bought it! Who does mother Yang say this shop is for? "


    Jiang Wei, on the other side, sees that this man is going to pick up a problem. He is trying to drag this man out, but he receives Yang Zijin''s eyes that don''t act rashly!


    "Mr. Qian, here This... " Yang''s mother didn''t expect this to happen. She was a little flustered.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said with a sneer, "what do you mean? To embarrass the boss of taohuasanli? You are still talking with me about coming first and coming later. How can you face yourself so quickly? "


    As soon as Yang Zijin said this, people around him began to help him.


    "As a matter of fact, if the girl pays first, the shop should be owned by others."


    "Mr. Qian, the girl said well."


    "You..." Hearing that the onlookers are now leaning towards Yang Zijin, they can''t help but say to him with their fingers.


    However, before he said it, he was clapped by Jiang Wei on one side. He used three parts of his internal power to listen to a clear crack.


    See this money childe return future and open mouth to cry painful, Jiang Wei roars fiercely way, "bold, how to talk with my home princess?"


    As soon as the words came out, the people around us immediately sighed. No wonder she was different from the ordinary women. It was a princess. It seems that the noisy Prince Qian would be very unlucky.


    After hearing this, Qian Teng''s hind legs began to soften, and his hands were still full of pain. Now he can''t care about it, so he quickly knelt down on his knees Princess, I have no intention of crashing. Please forgive me Princess, forgive me! "


    Looking at this man, Yang Zijin didn''t want to cut corners any more, so he said, "no harm, no guilt!"


    "Sheriff Xie, Sheriff Xie is magnanimous and doesn''t care about villains." Qian Teng nodded to Yang Zijin excitedly.

 Chapter 81

    After hearing what Yang Zijin said, the stone in Qian Teng''s heart can be regarded as falling to the ground. If the charge of colliding with the emperor''s relatives and relatives is placed on his head, his life will be over.


    Yang Zijin ignored the kowtow money Teng, but turned to Yang''s mother and said, "take the deed of these shops."


    "Yes, princess." Mother Yang should.


    Then called Dao a Xian, "hurry up, come here, give the deed to the princess."


    Yang Zijin took a few steps forward and said loudly, "now the Japanese princess will accept this deed in front of the people in the imperial city. Later! If someone comes back to make trouble in three li of peach blossom, my princess will not be merciful like today. "


    Said to see to still kneel on the ground money Teng.


    Since she plays, Yang Zijin has done enough!


    After that, he walked to peach blossom three li, followed by Yang''s mother!


    "Not yet!" Jiang Wei said a word to Qian Teng and hurriedly followed him in.


    Qian Teng walked out of the crowd in a gloomy way.


    What Yang Zijin didn''t know, today her small move, unexpectedly let these people deeply admire it!


    After being discussed, Yang Zijin was different from the Royal people they had seen before. They didn''t see her oppressing people with her identity, so Yang Zijin''s reputation began to fight!


    It wasn''t long before the news spread that Princess Qingcheng paid a lot of money for three li of peach blossom.


    After Yang Zijin entered the backyard, there was no outsider. Yang''s mother was relieved. "Zijin, I really scared my mother just now."


    "Nothing, this man is a coward at first sight." X5 Yang Zijin looks at Yang''s mother with a smile.


    In the amusement park, the adults who bring the children to play, when hearing the news, all look at the backyard one after another.


    This scene happened to be seen by Yang Zijin. She immediately changed the painting style and shouted, "call all the people here to the princess."


    Said to Yang mother to make a look, Yang mother understanding, a gift, "princess a moment, I will go to call people."


    After a while, people from three li of peach blossom gathered in the backyard.


    He politely saluted Yang Zi.


    "Princess, everyone is here." Mother Yang is busy coming forward.


    Yang Zijin nodded and looked at Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei immediately understood that he coughed twice and said to the people in Taohua Sanli, "from today on, my princess is your host. It''s your honor to work for the princess. I hope you will do your best and never treat you badly."


    "Then Princess, these people will be handed over to you. The old lady has been in a bad condition in recent days, so she will go back first. " Yang''s mother came up and said.


    Yang Zijin waved his hand and agreed. Seeing that those people were still looking this way, they didn''t want to go away, so he said, "the people who had managed three li of peach blossom before left, and the rest went to work first!"


    A Xian just came forward, "princess, what can I do for you?"


    "Our county mainly asks about the three li of peach blossom. Let''s talk about it." Said Yang Zijin to her nearest house.


    When she got to the room, Yang Zijin took a sigh of relief and said to ah Xian, "sit down!"


    At this time, I saw a Xian face.


    "I want to restore my identity in order to better protect everyone." now, although I am a daughter, I am still your former son, so don''t be separated See a Xian hesitation, Yang Zijin naturally know the reason, so a serious said.


    A Xian listened, some embarrassed scratched his head, this just sat down.


    "What''s the business women spend this time in?" Seeing a Xian sit down, Yang Zijin is very satisfied. She knows to give them some time to accept.


    At this time, ah Xian said, "it seems that the business of women''s flowers is not as good as before. Sister Liu has a headache these days, so she has to ask the tailors to stop making dresses."


    Yang Zijin knows that this is after the visual fatigue period. It seems that she still needs to think of some new tricks to make the business better.


    "How about the school and the playground?" Yang Zijin continued.


    After listening to a Xian, Yang Zijin nodded, obviously very satisfied.


    Until it was getting dark, after dinner, Yang Zijin came out of peach blossom three li and went back to the government.


    Yang Zijin goes back to the house and stretches himself. Now she has done all these things well. With a long sigh of relief, she orders Jiang Wei to let Xiao Lan prepare the bath water. She needs to take a comfortable dip and have a good sleep.


    Xiaolan called several young men to bring in the warm water. When they were ready, they walked forward. "Princess, the water temperature is just right for them."


    "I see. Go down." Yang Zijin said lazily.


    Xiaolan owes and leans out.


    She just got up and walked into the tub until the water was cool. Then she came out, put on her frock, walked to the bedside and sat down.


    All of a sudden, she was held by a pair of big hands. Before she could scream, she was stopped by the man with his mouth.


    At this time, a familiar ambergris enters her nose, and it''s shuoling, ah No Wait a minute. So, was he there when she was taking a bath?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin pushes shuoling away and looks at shuoling in horror, "you You When did you come? "


    "From the moment you enter the door." Shuoling said quietly.


    "What? You are mean You You are shameless. " Yang Zijin''s face turned red with fright. As expected, she pointed to Shuo Hou and scolded her.


    Who knows shuoling looks at Yang Zijin with a bad smile, "why do you say this? You didn''t find it when you came in."


    "You You''re trying to make sense! " Seeing shuoling''s appearance now, Yang Zijin doesn''t fight at all. He takes the pillow beside his bed and throws it at shuoling.


    Shuoling dodged. Before the pillow landed, shuoling was caught by him.


    Then if nothing happened, I went to Yang Zijin, put the pillow next to her, and looked at her with a joking eyes. "I''m kind enough to care about you, but I didn''t expect Zijin to do this to me."


    "Care for me? If you don''t bother me, it''s the biggest concern. " Yang Zijin mumbles in a low voice with shuoling''s white eyes.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s breath, the blush on her face hasn''t dissipated, and I can''t help but feel that she is the most charming at this time.


    He can''t help but hug Yang Zijin in his arms and wait for him to finish his great career. The first thing is to marry Yang Zijin back. Now, by his means, there is no big obstacle for him to marry Yang Zijin back to the government. He is not afraid that his daughter''s love will delay his great career, but he just doesn''t want to let Yang Zijin get involved in it.


    That''s why he asked Yang Zijin to take a walk at the reception banquet. He wanted to make a noise and win over the host, and let those who had a bad idea about Yang Zijin stop thinking. As for the third prince, he would try to make him some trouble and let him also stop the idea.


    Thought of this tightly holding Yang Zijin again, "Zijin, wait for me!"


    Yang Zijin, who is angry, is bewildered by shuoling''s move! He thought he had heard it wrong and asked again. "Ah? What do you say? "


    "Go to bed soon. It''s late." Shuoling kissed Yang Zijin lightly on his head, left this sentence, jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    I don''t know why, Yang Zijin always thinks that shuoling was a little strange just now, but he can''t say it again. He just doesn''t want to do it. He runs to the window and closes it tightly. He sweeps the room up and down again, which makes him lie down on the bed at ease.


    Her soul will be scared away by shuoling sooner or later. It has been several times. Although the guard of the State Council is not as strict as the Imperial Palace, it can be regarded as a success. It can make a person enter and leave the house easily without knowing.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin thinks about it. It seems that in the future, she will find Lian Sheng to change the doors and windows with mechanism, so that even if shuoling comes in, she will find traces and won''t be in the same situation as today.


    Early the next morning, Xiao Lan went to Yang Zijin''s window bed and whispered, "princess, princess."


    "What is it?" Yang Zijin, who was sleepy, heard Xiaolan call her and squinted.


    Xiaolan said quickly, "the master said that there is a princess in advance, he is waiting for you in the study."


    "I see. I''ll get up." Yang Zijin stretched out and sat up. Of course, she knew what Duke Mu wanted from her.


    After washing for a moment, Yang Zijin walked towards the study.


    Seeing Duke Mu bow his head to read a book, Yang Zijin begins, "Dad, I don''t know what to do with finding a child"


    "the city is coming, sit down quickly." Duke Mu put the book in his hand.


    Then asked, "Three Li peach blossom thing, yesterday can have done properly?"


    "Thank you very much, Dad. Everything is going well. There is nothing wrong!" Yang Zijin returned.


    At this time, the Duke Mu''s face just unfolded, smiling and nodding, "that father will be relieved."


    "Dad knows that you have a deep relationship with Taohua Sanli people. It''s just that Qingcheng is a princess now. Don''t let them overstep it when you meet strangers!" Then the Duke reminded.


    When Yang Zijin heard this, he was not happy. Whenever the Duke of Mu put his face in front of him, "I know, if dad has no other city, he will leave first."


    Then he stood up.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s displeasure, Duke Mu hurriedly moved to the main business. "Qing Cheng, in two days it will be the 80th birthday party of the old lady of the grand Shifu, and then you will also attend."


    "Qingcheng knows. Is there anything else for Dad?" Yang Zijin should.


    She had long known that she would attend all kinds of banquets after recovering her status, so she was not too surprised at what Duke Mu said.


    "When that time comes, don''t take the walk that Shuo Hou sent you." I saw that Duke Mu wanted to say something, but he still said it.


    Yang Zijin''s face was stunned! How can Duke Mu know that shuoling sent this shake? That night tomorrow Is it not that Xiao Lan is beside her Eyeliner? Eavesdropping at the door?


    It seems that it''s time to investigate. What she hates most is the person with two hearts.


    Should be with the Duke of mu, slightly leaned out of the study!


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s reaction, Duke Mu could not help but relax. It seems that he guessed right. Qingcheng didn''t know the meaning of this step.


    Back in the room, Yang Zijin called Xiaolan and asked directly, "Xiaolan, if there is one thing you just need to answer truthfully, I will not blame you. If I find out there is a fake, I will not let it go."


    "Yes, princess." What happened to the always friendly princess today? Xiaolan can''t help being afraid.

 Chapter 82

    I saw Yang Zijin frowning at this time, staring at Xiaolan, "are you the eye liner that someone else has put in my side?"


    "Princess, Xiaolan is not, Xiaolan is not." At this point, Xiaolan was stunned first, and then quickly knelt on the ground, and looked at Yang Zijin with tears in her eyes.


    If she is put on the hat that is not loyal to the master, she will be sent out of the house. If she works in another house, no one will ask for her again. If her mother is ill in bed, if she has no work to do, her mother has no money to take medicine and can only wait to die.


    I''m just asking, Xiao Lan doesn''t have to be like this. Get up quickly. I believe what you said. " Yang Zijin comforts the panic stricken Xiaolan.


    Looking at Xiaolan''s confused eyes, Yang Zijin knows that it won''t be her. No matter how smart a person is, his eyes can''t deceive people.


    Listen to Yang Zijin, Xiaolan''s tears can''t help falling down, kowtow and say, "Sheriff Xie, Sheriff Xie believes Xiaolan."


    Jiang Wei went to help Xiao Lan with tears on her face. "Don''t cry. Get up quickly. The princess doesn''t mean anything else."


    Xiaolan wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve.


    Yang Zijin looked at Xiaolan, who was crying and swollen, and could not help thinking of the undeserved taste of the previous life. She felt that she knew it. It was better to ask straight to the face and give people an opportunity to explain.


    Thinking of this, he told Jiang Wei, "take Xiaolan back to the room first."


    Finish saying and make a look to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei thought, "Xiaolan, let''s go out first!"


    They saluted Yang Zijin and went out!


    After they went out, Yang Zijin frowned, not Xiao Lan, who would it be?


    It seems that she should keep an eye on it.


    Yang Zijin did not know that there was no one around her to arrange the eyeliner. The problem was that she was shaking on that step, which she did not expect.


    After lunch, Yang Zijin saw that Xiaolan''s mood had calmed down, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved. He asked Jiang Wei to go to the woman flower with her.


    Life is boiling in the street. Compared with the quiet government, Yang Zijin obviously prefers the lively place.


    Walking into the women''s flower, I saw the shop was cold, and Wenlan was dozing off with several girls in charge.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin went to Wenlan and coughed twice.


    Hearing the news, Wenlan opens her eyes. Seeing Yang Zijin, she just wants to talk and laugh. Yang Zijin looks in the eyes. Wenlan suddenly remembers.


    Then he saluted to Yang Zi and pretended to be afraid Here you are, princess. "


    "You are very brave. The princess is still sleeping when she comes!" Jiang''s voice slightly increased.


    The girl next to me also woke up at this time. Seeing this, she quickly knelt down!


    One side of the accounting room, I heard that these girls said that the shop was bought by the princess. He had never seen the princess before. When he heard that, he hurried forward, "I don''t know if the princess is here. I''m disrespectful."


    Said then knelt down!


    "Get up!" Yang Zijin spoke at this time. She didn''t want to go on like this all the time. If she didn''t agree, she would kneel down. It was also very stressful.


    See all stand up, Yang Zijin opens an mouth to say again, "you do not need to feel because of the status and restraint, since I bought this shop, it is your host, later these big gifts can be exempt."


    "Yes, princess." Several people return together.


    Yang Zijin then looked at the accounting room and asked, "let me have a look at the account book recently!"


    "Yes, I''ll get it now." He went to the counter and took out a book from the drawer and sent it to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin took over and looked over carefully. He found that he was pitiful when he had more than half a month''s income. He closed the account book and handed it to the accounting room.


    She thought for a moment and said to Wenlan, "who is in charge of the tailor? Call me."


    "Yes, I will go now!" Wenlan replied.


    In this gap, Yang Zijin frowned tightly, thinking about how to solve the immediate problem. Just after reading the account book, he found that although the dress is not so popular, the bra can still be sold. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin suddenly had an idea!


    At this time, Wenlan has called sister Liu over.


    When sister Liu saw Yang Zijin, she was about to kneel and was stopped by Yang Zijin


    When she came, Wenlan had said to her that there were not so many rules in the princess, so she didn''t have to be nervous. At first, she didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is true!


    "What can I call you later?" Yang Zijin then asked her.


    Sister Liu quickly replied, "my name is Liu Lanhua."


    "Liu Lanhua, how about calling you sister Liu later?" Yang Zijin repeated, and then said that some of the tricks still need to be done.


    I saw Mama Liu panicking, "no No, no, how can the princess call her little sister Liu? Isn''t the princess going to break the old lady! "


    "It''s just a title, no problem!" Yang Zijin said again.


    Then she said to sister Liu, "in recent days, the situation of women''s flowers is not so good. Please come and discuss with me how to do it!"


    After uncle Liu ate and drank enough, he put the roast duck aside.


    Seeing this move, Yang Zijin saw that it was for the stranger. She knew that although Liu Shu was strict with the stranger, she was still in love with the stranger. She could not help but smile on her face and deliberately asked, "uncle Liu, why don''t you eat this roast duck? Is it for the stranger?"


    "No, I''ll be old and full, and I''ll eat later!" By Yang Zijin point broken, Liu shuna will admit, said hard.


    Can''t help but switch the topic, "say, what''s the matter with me!"


    "I really have something to look for uncle Liu. Liu Shuke knows what herbs can play the role of whitening and anti-aging?" See uncle Liu do not want to admit, Yang Zijin also no longer continue to ask, along with uncle Liu to say their own intention.


    Uncle Liu didn''t understand for a moment. He stared at Yang Zijin and looked again. "What are you doing with these? Your skin doesn''t need to use these at all. "


    "Who says I''m going to use them? I''m going to make some maintenance products and sell them in the shop." Yang Zijin chuckles.


    Uncle Liu understood after hearing this, and then said, "this white aconite can improve the use of people with spots on their faces, but it contains a trace of toxin, which needs to be used together with Angelica dahurica to reduce the drug resistance and play a role of whitening and moistening."


    "There are also ginseng grinding powder can also play a role in the beauty, but the price is more expensive, with Bletilla sooner or later washing can make the skin smooth and delicate." Liu added.


    "But..."


    "But what?" Yangzijin saw Uncle Liu stop and asked quickly.


    Uncle Liu thought for a moment and said, "as for this anti-aging, reducing wrinkles, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "What is it? Uncle Liu, just say it! " Asked Yang Zijin.


    Uncle Liu had to say, "it''s snow lotus on the Tianshan Mountain."


    "Snow lotus?" This species has been extinct in her era. Today, I can''t help but be curious to hear uncle Liu''s saying.


    "Yes, the snow lotus grows in the extremely cold Tianshan Mountain. It will bloom in three to five years. Because of the special growing environment, it is difficult to find it." Uncle Liu explained.


    Hearing what uncle Liu said, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but feel lost.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s appearance, uncle Liu added, "but in the early years, I was lucky to get one, which was sealed up in a special way, and it''s useless even today. Since you need it, I''ll give it to you."


    "Really! Do you have snow lotus? " Yang Zijin doesn''t believe it. He even has a snow lotus hidden in Liu Shu''s shabby hospital, and he even wants to give it to her.


    I saw Uncle Liu didn''t pay attention to him, but went to the inner room!


    A moment later, uncle Liu came out with a small wooden box and put it on the table.


    Yang Zijin can''t wait to open it, only to see that the snow lotus is well preserved, the whole body is white, the Corolla is lavender, although she has never seen it, but also knows that it is the snow lotus.


    So Yang Zijin asked uncertainly, "uncle Liu, are you really willing to give this snow lotus to me?"


    "I wanted to send it, but now I can''t bear to hear that." Uncle Liu said at the same time, his face showed a trace of reluctant!


    I saw Yang Zijin looking at uncle Liu with a smile on his face, "I know uncle Liu is the best for me, then I will take it."


    Said, closed the small wooden box, and tightly held it in his arms, for fear that uncle Liu, the strange old man, would really regret for a while.


    "But there are some things you should keep in mind." Uncle Liu is serious.


    Yang Zijin also put away his funny face, "uncle Liu, please say."


    "Most of these whitening herbs are cold. Pregnant women and postpartum people can''t use them, especially the white aconite. If it is used by some sensitive skin, it can''t not only whiten the skin, but also make the face grow red rash. If it is serious, it will disfigure the face." Uncle Liu told Yang Zijin what he said.


    Yang Zijin thought of these problems before she came here. She had worked in a cosmetics shop for a few days in the past. Liu Shu said that she knew that there was an allergy tester in modern times. Although there was no such thing in ancient times, she had already thought of the countermeasures!


    Yang Zijin nodded, "uncle Liu, don''t worry, I have my own strategy!"


    Liu Shu then told Yang Zijin about the dosage and deployment of these powders, so that these effects could be brought into full play!


    Yang Zijin wrote down one by one.


    Back to the Duke of Taoism, it was still early days. Yang Zijin went back to the room and wrote down the proportion Liu Shu said, as well as the herbs he needed to buy.


    Open the box, Yang Zijin looks at the snow lotus carefully. It''s up to you whether you can hit the signboard or not. The day after


    was the birthday of the old lady of the Imperial College, and those who attended the banquet on that day were prominent people. She wanted to make these facial masks before the birthday banquet. This is precisely when she gathered the wives of various houses. If she wanted to find out what happened then, she would not be alone.


    After dinner, Yang Zijin tells Jiang Wei that there is no big deal, so don''t disturb her.


    Then he shut himself in the room, took out rice paper and her homemade carbon pen, and drew.


    She wants to hurry up the design drawings of the ornaments and let sister Liu start to make a batch of them first to see the effect. She is doing a lot of comparison.


    Several patterns were drawn in a row. Yang Zijin stretched out, only heard the movement and stillness at the door. Yang Zijin listened, vaguely heard Jiang Wei say, "madam, the princess has rested. I will tell the princess tomorrow."


    After a moment, there was no movement. Yang Zijin did not answer. He continued to draw with his head down.

 Chapter 83

    The moon is getting thick.


    A sense of sleepiness came. Yang Zijin just put down her pen and looked at the drawings. She could not help yawning. Let''s go here today. Put these drawings away and lie down on the bed. Then she went to sleep.


    In the early morning of the next day, Yang Zijin was awakened by the sound of the door, but with a frown on his brow, he shouted at the door, "Ah Wei, who is outside? Why is it so noisy in the morning! "


    "Princess, it''s Madame. I have something to look for." Jiang Weihui road.


    At this time, Li Mingzi, who heard Yang Zijin''s voice, took a look at Jiang Wei and pushed her away. She hurriedly went to the door and pasted it on the door and said, "it''s me, Qing Cheng, and the day after tomorrow is the old lady''s birthday feast. I invited the tailor to make the clothes for everyone to attend the banquet. I also asked the county Lord to measure the size and select the cloth. If it''s later, I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I won''t bother you if I''m in the heart of the city. I''ll just wear that dress before I went to the reception last time." Yang Zijin is in it.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi could not help but hate to bite her teeth. Her face was not happy. She turned her back in front of so many servants. If she was not afraid that the master would complain that she did not remember to make clothes for her, she would not bother to come over again and again.


    Yang Zijin is what you asked for. No wonder I was so passive about that dress. Although she had planned for the banquet, she didn''t mind making Yang Zijin ugly again. Li Mingzi''s mind was balanced only when she thought of this.


    Can''t help laughing and saying, "then according to the city, don''t disturb the city to rest."


    Then turn away!


    Jiang Wei and Xiaolan said at the same time, "madam, please walk slowly."


    I heard a cold hum from Li Mingzi.


    After Li Mingzi left, Yang Zijin saw that it was not early outside, so she sat up on the bed. Today, she has a lot of things to do, but she can''t sleep anymore.


    Stretch, this just called Xiao Lan to come in and dress her hair.


    Later, he asked Jiang Wei to prepare the carriage first.


    Yang Zijin, who was ready, picked up what he had painted last night and strode to the door, got on the carriage and ordered Jiang Wei to go to peach blossom three li.


    To peach blossom three li, Yang Zijin straight to the backyard.


    Let Jiang Wei find ah Xian.


    A moment later.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" A Xian goes to Yang Zijin and asks.


    "Go, according to the above, go to the drugstore to catch these drugs, and go to the cashier''s silver." Yang Zijin looked up at ah Xian and said that he had given him the list of herbs he had written yesterday.


    A Xian took it, looked at it and said, "I''ll do it now!"


    "By the way, I''ll buy more tanks for grinding medicine." Yang Zijin added.


    "OK!"


    After a Xian left, Yang Zijin called Wu Fu and asked, "did sister Liu come?"


    After hearing this, Wu Fu hurriedly replied, "Sister Liu has come. She is talking with these tailors in the next room about something!"


    "Yes, take me." Yang Zijin naturally knows what sister Liu says!


    Just when everyone gets together, it''s convenient for her to talk!


    So I went to the house next to me!


    Before entering the door, I heard sister Liu say to you, "you can rest assured to stay here. The princess said that the wages will be distributed to you on time as before."


    "But sister Liu, I haven''t done any work these days. Taking these wages, I always feel insecure." Only one person said it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it," Liu continued. "The current situation won''t last long. The princess has already figured out a way."


    "Really? That''s good, that''s good! " These people can''t help but relax after listening.


    Looking at these simple tailors, Yang Zijin felt comforted.


    That''s when I walked into the room.


    When Liu saw Yang Zijin come in, she whispered, "here comes the princess."


    The tailors were stunned for a moment. They didn''t see the princess before they came to stand up and salute Yang Zijin.


    "Sit down, everyone. Don''t be too formal. I''m here to talk to you about something." Yang Zijin said at first sight.


    After listening to Yang Zi, we sat down slowly.


    Yang Zijin beckons sister Liu to come.


    "Sister Liu, look at these drawings, maybe you can make them." With that, Yang Zijin took the drawing drawn last night to sister Liu.


    Sister Liu took it, looked and looked, and nodded.


    The tailors all stared at sister Liu and asked curiously, "Sister Liu, what is this?"


    I saw that sister Liu was still in joy and didn''t hear their questions at all. Now the jewelry is either made of Tietong or gold, silver and jade. The pattern of flowers made of cloth is unprecedented.


    Can''t help but excitedly say to Yang Zijin, "princess, we can try!"


    "What is it?" Looking at sister Liu''s excited face, the tailors couldn''t help asking.


    Sister Liu paid attention to them and put the drawings in her hands on the table. Everyone took turns to read them.


    "Sister Liu, here Are these all made of cloth? "


    "Can it be done?"


    After seeing it, people were surprised and doubted. Can cloth make so many beautiful headdresses?


    "Yes, there are many patterns that can be made of cloth. I will draw them later. But at present, you can make a batch of them first and put them in the shops for sale to see how the benefits will be." Yang Zijin returned.


    Then he said to sister Liu, "this color match is decided by Sister Liu. If you need any cloth, go to the Xian to decide."


    "Yes, sheriff, I''ll go and collect these now." Sister Liu is too late to make the sample.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked out of the room.


    It''s arranged here. Calculate the time. Ah Xian should be back.


    Just thinking, ah Xian came back with the bag on his body, and the fragrance of the medicine came to his face.


    A Xian put these herbs in front of Yang Zijin. "Princess, I''ve bought them all. It''s just the pearl powder you want. I went to several pharmacies to buy them."


    Say to take out pearl powder from the body.


    Yang Zijin took a look, enough!


    Then he asked, "where is the pot for grinding medicine?"


    "Princess, those troughs are too heavy. The shopkeeper will send them right away." A Xian said.


    Yang Zijin nodded, and then told Dao a Xian to call some people.


    She separated these herbs one by one, and then heard Lu''an say, "princess, the boss of the medicine shop has sent the medicine tank here, where can I put it?"


    "This way." Yang Zijin replied.


    When everything was ready, ah Xian came with some girls.


    "What do you want us to do, princess?" Only the voice of Zixia was heard.


    Yang Zijin pointed to the medicinal materials here, "all you have to do is here."


    "Princess, don''t you want us to grind this?" Zixia saw the medicine tank beside her, and couldn''t help guessing.


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s just to grind this medicine, not only to grind it, but also to grind it delicately!"


    "Ah? So much to wear off? " Zixia can''t help opening her mouth.


    Yang Zijin picked up his eyebrows and said, "let''s start!"


    Reluctant as the girls were, they sat down and got up.


    Yang Zijin asks ah Xian to bring some clean jars and label them to avoid confusion.


    "Princess, do you think this is OK?" LAN Zhu takes the ground white aconite to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin grabbed a little bit and rolled it back and forth in his hand. "It needs to be polished a little more."


    Zixia can''t help but ask, "princess, isn''t elder sister LAN Zhu grinding delicate enough? What are these powders for? "


    Yang Zijin said in a riddle, "I won''t tell you now. I''ll talk about it later."


    After hearing this, Zixia had to pucker up and sit down and continue to grind the medicine!


    Yang Zijin raised her head and told Daojiang Wei, "go to the rouge shop and buy some different kinds of empty Rouge boxes. Remember to buy more."


    She wants to put the powder with different effects into different Rouge boxes, so as to distinguish them and avoid confusion!


    See near noon, I don''t know what happened to sister Liu, Yang Zijin got up to go and have a look!


    Sister Liu has made several patterns according to the drawings.


    Now I''m working on a picture of lotus. Sister Liu uses black cloth as the base.


    Draw the pattern of petals for the people beside to cut, and then find light green cloth to make lotus leaves. Let people embroider the flower path with dark green lines on the cut. She is responsible for splicing the black cloth.


    In less than half a column of incense time, sister Liu spread the lotus picture made of cloth on the table at this time, and all the tailors nodded.


    The three-dimensional feeling of the lotus made in this way is full, and the low lining made of black cloth is the same as the real lotus in the distance.


    It''s much faster and more beautiful than one stitch. Sister Liu can''t help admiring the princess''s idea just like Mr. Yang!


    Yang Zijin walked into the house and saw the finished product. She clapped her hands and said, "Sister Liu, I really don''t see you wrong."


    "Sheriff Xie praised that everyone did it together!" For a moment, sister Liu thought that the princess''s words were similar to those of the young master before. However, the appearance of the young master reappeared in her mind. She said after a while.


    Yang Zijin looks at the hair ornaments that have been made. She can''t help but feel perfect. There is no clip in ancient times. Then she goes to order some wooden hairpins and decorates them on the wooden hairpins. It looks like she will burst out of a girl''s heart!


    As for the red lady! Later, she will draw more styles, let sister Liu cut them, put them in the shop, let the buyer see the styles and choose what they like, and also choose the low lining!


    But now we can''t be in a hurry. Let''s see how the benefits are before we make plans. Yang Zijin doesn''t want to make a loss business!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin said to sister Liu, "just do it, and put some in the shop tomorrow."


    "Yes, princess." Sister Liu replied.


    Then he turned to the tailors and said, "let''s hurry up and do it according to the way I just handed it to you!"


    Yang Zijin was very satisfied. After another look, he walked out of the room.


    Seeing that most of the medicine has been milled, Yang Zijin starts to mix it up, according to Liu Shu''s proportion.


    Add some pearl powder to the powder, which can moisturize.


    At this time, Jiang Wei also bought the rouge box.


    Yang Zijin is preparing to put these prepared powders into it. He has to give these powders a name.


    Put down the positive

 Chapter 84

    Therefore, Jiang Wei asked Jiang Wei to take a pen and paper and write them respectively, sleeping beauty whitening, sleeping beauty moisturizing, sleeping beauty smooth, which has both name and effect at a glance.


    So I started to pick up the rouge box and put the powder into different boxes.


    She took out some of the remaining pearl powder and poured it into a box. It was said that the most favored concubine of the grand shiye was in her sixties. If she saw that she gave something to others, she would be unhappy. Then she would give the pearl powder to her, not to offend others. The pearl powder has a mild performance and is most suitable for pregnant women and postpartum people.


    There are still some pearl powder left. Of course, she is going to join in Tianshan snow lotus. It is said that several concubines who are favored in the palace will also go to celebrate their birthday. This is a good chance to make friends. She will not let it go.


    A Xian saw Yang Zijin stop, this just asked Yang Zijin, "princess, lunch is ready."


    "I see." Listen to a Xian so say, Yang Zijin just feels hungry at this time.


    Then he told Dao a Xian, "let''s stop our work and have lunch."


    "I''m starving." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Zixia said.


    After that, he quickly covered his mouth with his hands and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help laughing and said, "what are you looking at? Hurry up to eat!"


    "Yes, princess." Zixia should be, pulling the orchid and bamboo all the way trotting along.


    This Zixia is a little younger than her, and she has a careless personality.


    Yang Zi can''t help shaking his head.


    After lunch, Yang Zijin called ah Xian to buy some simple wooden hairpins and send them to sister Liu


    "How much do you want?" A Xian asked.


    Yang Zijin can''t help frowning slightly. She really doesn''t know, so she said, "ask sister Liu about how much she needs, and how much she will buy first!"


    "Yes, princess." Then he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Yang Zijin said hurriedly, "and pearl powder has made the owner of his pharmacy prepare more recently. He needs more and more. He needs to find a good ginseng."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll take care of it!" Ah Xian patted his chest and said.


    After confessing, Yang Zijin ordered Lu''an to put the packed Rouge boxes on the carriage, and then he and Jiang Wei went back to the government.


    When he got to the room, he asked Xiaolan to go to the kitchen to get a roller and close the door. Then he took Xuelian from the bottom of the bed.


    After opening the box, gently drag several petals from the snow lotus, carefully put them aside, and then put the box under the bed. She doesn''t want to use the precious snow lotus at once.


    Yang Zijin holds these petals and puts them into the grinding groove. He uses the roller to crush the snow lotus into powder. Only in this way can he put the remaining pearl powder in it, mix it evenly and carefully pour it into the rouge box for fear of spilling it.


    When the rouge box was buttoned up, Yang Zijin was relieved.


    Finally, I was busy. Looking out of the window, it was getting dark. At this time, Xiao Lan''s voice came from the door, "princess, it''s time to have dinner."


    Yang Zijin just walked out of the room.


    After dinner, Duke Mu called Yang Zijin.


    "Qingcheng, wait a moment."


    Yangzijin stopped, turned around and asked, "Dad, but something?"


    "Dad just wants to ask, how do you say about the business of three li of peach blossom these days?" Said Duke mu.


    Yang Zijin had not yet opened his mouth, but Duke Mu said, "if you need help from your father, you can open your mouth if you want."


    "Thanks for Dad''s concern for Qingcheng. Everything goes well." There was a smile on Yang Zijin''s face.


    The Duke of Mu nodded and said, "then my father will be relieved."


    "If there''s nothing wrong, Qing Cheng will go back first." Yang Zijin then said, tired for a day, she just want to quickly lie down on the bed to have a good rest.


    At this time, Duke Mu stopped talking.


    Seeing the unknown voice of the Duke of mu, Yang Zijin made a salute and turned to the door.


    Before walking out a few steps, a voice came from behind, "if you feel tired, stay in the house."


    After thinking about it, Duke Mu said it. Looking at Yang Zijin, who was away from home day by day, he felt sad. He wanted her to go back to the mansion to make up for her guilt for these years, but he didn''t think that things would change.


    "My father is worried too much. How can I feel tired when I stay with my former sisters? My father is worried too much." Yang Zijin returned.


    Listen to Yang Zijin. Duke Mu doesn''t talk any more. Her temper is the same as her mother''s. she will stick to what she likes even if she''s tired!


    Duke Mu closed his eyes. As long as there was no trouble, he would follow Yang Zijin''s heart, which is another kind of compensation.


    "Niang, look at my father. He''s almost forgotten me now." Mu Yunong pouted and stamped angrily.


    I saw Li Mingzi pull Mu Yunong to sit down, "what''s the hurry? When the grand master''s banquet is over, the master will naturally know that it''s still our Yunong''s best!"


    Li Mingzi''s eyes flashed a smile.


    Hearing Li Mingzi''s words, Mu Yunong can''t help but understand. No wonder she said that her father was so kind to Yang Zijin, but she seemed to turn a blind eye to her. She had other plans.


    Thinking of this, the grievances on Mu''s face also dissipated.


    Yang Zijin goes back to the house and cleans it a little bit. He lies down on the bed and then goes to sleep.


    He didn''t wake up until three poles in the day. He called Xiaolan in and asked, "what time is it now?"


    "Princess, it''s just after Chen."


    "It''s past the time of the day?" Yang Zijin slaps her head and sits up from the bed. How can she sleep like this.


    Then urges to small orchid to comb for it quickly!


    Jiang Wei sees the situation and prepares the carriage consciously.


    After combing, Yang Zijin hurried out of the door and went to the woman flower!


    Women''s flowers.


    Just entering the door, I saw the joy on sister Liu''s face. Yang Zijin glanced around and didn''t see the fabric hair ornaments made yesterday. He was puzzled.


    When sister Liu saw Yang Zijin, she came to her side with a smile and said, "princess, you are here."


    "Hasn''t the fabric made yesterday been sent to the shop?" Yang Zijin asked with a slight frown.


    I saw sister Liu said with a smile, "princess, you have no idea. In the early morning, ah Xian asked the girls to take the headdress and cloth painting in their hands and walk this way from peach blossom Sanli. Along the way, many people asked about the price of these things, and where to buy them. Ah Xian told them that as soon as they got to the shop, they were robbed."


    "So it''s all sold?" Yang Zijin did not believe it. He was suspicious.


    At this time, a Xian also came to the side, "not only that, but also some girls who haven''t bought them. Looking at the drawings and choosing their favorite styles, they have paid all the money in advance!"


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but be shocked. At that time, the fabric art had retreated to the second tier. She didn''t expect to be so popular in ancient times!


    Yang Zijin is still in a daze. A Xian takes the price of these headdress fabrics to her, "princess, do you think the price is appropriate? Do you need to make adjustments? "


    At that time, there were too many people in the shop, but Yang Zi was not able to come. He and sister Liu two set the price according to the cloth and trivia made by them!


    "First of all." Yang Zijin responded and took a look and said.


    A Xian has always been at ease in handling affairs. In addition, sister Liu knows a lot about this business, so she doesn''t pay much attention to it.


    Then said to sister Liu, "it seems that this cloth art is very good for girls'' taste. Next, I will design more patterns. Sister Liu will let ah Xian buy any cloth she needs."


    Sister Liu and a Xian nodded.


    "Ah Xian, come here!" Yang Zijin said as he walked.


    Into the inner room.


    Yang Zijin then said, "those herbs you bought at the drugstore yesterday, you can buy more at the drugstore."


    "It''s the princess." A Xian although some doubts Yang Zi Jin make is herbal medicine and rouge box, but still should be.


    Because there are a lot of things that can''t be explained, which can set off a wave of upsurge.


    Yang Zijin thought for a moment and said, "make a room in the three li backyard of peach blossom to specially place these herbs, then hire some long-term workers to come back and be responsible for crushing herbs!"


    "OK! I''ll go now. " Ah Xian said and went out.


    All arranged properly, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei walked out of the women ''s flowers and went back to the government.


    Tomorrow will be the old lady''s birthday party in the grand Shifu. In order not to be disrespectful, she will also prepare a congratulatory gift for the old lady.


    What can I do for you? Yang Zijin''s face is sad!


    On one side of Jiang Wei''s face, he asked softly, "today''s princess has designed a great sale of cloth art. She shouldn''t be happy. Why is her face sad!"


    "Tomorrow is the birthday feast of the old lady of the grand Shifu. I haven''t prepared the gift yet, and I don''t know what the old lady likes." Yangzi said with a sigh.


    I saw Jiang Wei chuckle!


    "Good you, Wei. Now I''m almost worried. You''re still in the mood to laugh here." Yang Zijin''s face sank, and he said angrily.


    At this time, Jiang smiled and went to Yang Zijin. "Princess Xiaoqi, Ah Wei has a way to eliminate princess''s worries."


    "Can you? Then tell me! " Yang Zi Jin listens to Ah Wei''s saying this. He doesn''t believe it on his face, and then asks eagerly.


    At this time, Jiang Wei stopped selling, "princess, you have forgotten what the Empress Dowager and the emperor rewarded the other day. Ah Wei can remember that there are two big ginseng plants in the reward. Look at that head, it has been hundreds of years at least."


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin slaps the table. How can she forget this? She quickly says, "go to the warehouse and get a plant. No, no, no, No Bring both of them! "


    "Yes, princess." Jiang Wei should go to the warehouse.


    Yang Zijin brought these two ginseng together. It was thought that Liu also said that ginseng could also play an anti-aging role. Let her use snow lotus to make wrinkle resistant mask powder. She could not bear it.


    When Jiang Wei brought the ginseng, Yang Zijin opened the box, and the ginseng with thick arms came into her eyes. She couldn''t help but be shocked. If the ginseng was put into her era, it would not make a lot of money!


    Yang Zijin looked at the two ginseng plants again and again, and decided to take the bigger one as a gift.


    Then he closed the other box and handed it to Jiang Wei. "Take this to mahogany sanlixian. He knows what I mean!"


    After listening to Jiang''s frown and frown, what does such a good ginseng do with peach blossom Sanli? But I still took it and went to peach blossom three li.

 Chapter 85

    One day passed like this, and Yang Zijin, who was dreaming in the morning, was shaken up by Xiao Lan. "Princess, princess, get up, master and madam are urging."


    Yang Zijin stretches and yawns. After a while, he reluctantly sits up from the bed!


    Xiao Lan quickly takes the clothes for Yang Zijin to change! Groom them.


    at that time, Yang Zijin was also sober up. He got up and went to the place where he put the mask powder. He counted it again, so that Jiang Wei first sent these gifts to the carriage.


    Li Mingzi''s mother and daughter, who had been ready to wait at the door for a long time, watched Jiang Wei carry many things into the carriage. They couldn''t help wondering what Yang Zijin was preparing!


    At this time, Duke Mu also came out of the mansion and came to Jiang Wei, who was slightly leaning over.


    "Is the princess ready?" Asked mu in public.


    Jiang Wei smiled back and said, "I''m still preparing. Ah Wei will go back to have a look and make the princess faster."


    Duke Mu nodded.


    Here Xiaolan puts the last hairpin on Yang Zijin''s head and says to Yang Zijin with a smile, "princess, OK."


    I saw Yang Zijin look at the bronze mirror twice, very satisfied with today''s makeup.


    As soon as I got up, I heard that Ah Once, Yang Zijin''s clothes leaked out of his waist. It turned out that Xiao Lan didn''t notice stepping on the skirt.


    At this time, Xiaolan saw the situation and panicked. Her face was frightened. She knelt down quickly. "Princess, Xiaolan didn''t mean it, Xiaolan didn''t mean it."


    "No problem. I''m getting something else." Yang Zijin said with drooping eyes.


    Take off the broken clothes on your body, and look at the waist carefully. You can see that the suture between the upper body and the hem is obviously made by someone.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin''s face is a little cold, and she can''t help sneering. Good you, Li Mingzi, it was the idea that she used to play. If shuoling didn''t bring her clothes, she would wear them at the reception banquet. Then she would make a fool of herself at the banquet and her famous festival would be damaged.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin was very glad that she had put on the clothes that shuoling had sent. She was also glad that Xiaolan had got rid of her trouble today. If it wasn''t Xiaolan, she would not know how to end it at the birthday party.


    Today''s birthday party looks like she has to be careful. I don''t know what moves her stepmother wants to take against her!


    At this time Xiaolan has brought the clothes, and nono says slightly, "county Princess, Xiaolan will dress for you. "


    "Xiaolan doesn''t have to take this moment to heart." Yang Zijin looks at Xiaolan''s self reproach, and can''t help laughing and talking to Xiaolan.


    Although Yang Zijin said this, Xiao Lan was still very worried. After all, as a servant, she delayed the master''s and son''s time by doing something wrong, which was a big mistake.


    Jiang Wei also entered the room and saw the appearance of changing clothes. He was puzzled. When he saw the big hole in the clothes Yang Zijin had just worn, Jiang Wei could not help but understand.


    Once again, Yang Zijin went out. This time, she left an extra heart and let Xiao Lan prepare a suit of clothes in front of her.


    Mu Yunong, who was waiting at the door, was impatient for a long time. Today, I heard that the prince would also go to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. She would like to go to the grand Shifu now.


    Li Mingzi, seeing Yang Zijin coming out, didn''t wear the clothes that she had moved her hands and feet that day. She couldn''t help thinking about it. Was she tired of being found by this girl? No, you can''t see anything if you don''t look carefully.


    But she still said in her mother''s voice, "Qingcheng, next time you can''t be so late. You see, the master has been waiting here for a long time."


    "Why did I delay so long? You don''t know better than me?" Yang Zijin left this sentence and went to his carriage.


    After listening, Li Mingzi''s heart tightened. If she found out that she dared to make her face in front of so many servant girls, it would make you arrogant for a while. After today, you won''t be what you are today. Thinking of this, Li Mingzi can''t help laughing.


    Before Li Mingzi got on the carriage, Duke Mu raised his voice, "what are you still waiting for?"


    Li Mingzi''s reaction came back. He got into the coach of Duke mu, and Mu Yunong got into his own.


    "What''s the meaning of what Qing Cheng said just now?" On the carriage, Duke Mu asked coldly.


    Li Mingzi looked at Duke Mu tearfully. "Master, don''t you believe me?"


    "If you have any idea to put it away as soon as possible, you will know the consequences if you let me find out!" Said Duke mu in a deep voice.


    I saw Li Mingzi wipe the tears around her eyes with a handkerchief, "master......"


    "Well, there''s no way a weeping parent looks like a housewife." Li Mingzi interrupts Duke Mu if he wants to say anything else.


    Then he turned his head to look out of the window and stopped looking at Li Mingzi.


    Li Mingzi bowed his head and stopped talking.


    Grand Shifu.


    "Oh, Lord Wang is here."


    "Here it is. Congratulations."


    "Mr. Tian, come here and sit here."


    "Mr. Li doesn''t need to be polite. I''ll go around and greet others."


    The ministers came to the Imperial Palace one after another, and Mr. Li greeted them.


    At this time, I saw the Duke Mu''s family coming here, and Mr. Li greeted them. "Duke Mu is here. Yo, this is the princess of Qingcheng and miss Yunong. They are very slim. If the Duke chooses his husband, he should consider my son."


    "Where and where, I don''t need your advice." Said the Duke mildly.


    I saw that Master Li''s face was flat. "Such a good girl, if they want to have a problem, I will be the first one to pick their skin."


    Hearing this, the Duke of Mu couldn''t close his mouth. After hearing this, Mu Yunong''s pretty face was also flushed.


    "Mr. Li is busy first. Let''s go there first!" Said Duke mu.


    Li said, "well, I''d like to have two drinks with you at the dinner party."


    "Well, then I''ll wait?" Duke Mu replied.


    Yang Zijin looked around and saw that the official residence was bigger and more elegant.


    Looking at it, suddenly a man ran to her from the side and asked with a smile, "are you the sister of Qingcheng who just came back from the outside?"


    "Yes, you are?" Yang Zijin asked to this charming and lovely woman, since she called her elder sister, she must be the daughter of some royal relatives and relatives.


    I saw the woman said with a smile, "sister Qingcheng, I''m the fifth princess. Chu shiyingying, I''d better be called Yingying."


    "It''s the princess. How come I didn''t see you at the reception last time?" Yang Zijin asked again.


    Chu shiyingying puckered his mouth and said, "not because of my father, but because I didn''t study hard, I was punished to copy three character scriptures a hundred times. If I didn''t finish it, I would not be allowed to come out."


    "So it is!" Yang Zijin can''t help but chuckle after listening. She likes this girl.


    Then he asked, "how can uncle Huang allow you to come out today?"


    "Shhh, I asked the prince and brother to bring me out secretly. The father didn''t know." Said also secretly a smile.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help pinching his nose again.


    "Who will come to the old lady''s birthday party in the harem today?" Yang Zijin asked Chu Shi Yingying again.


    I saw Chu Shi''s eyes drooping. I thought a little, "today, there are princess Li, Princess de and Princess Zhen coming to celebrate the old lady''s birthday. Why do you ask me?"


    Yang Zijin knew that Chu shiyingying said that concubine Li was the youngest daughter of the old lady. As for the other two, they also had some friendship with the old lady.


    "They all gave gifts to their elder sister at the last reception banquet. She didn''t have time to enter the palace. She just wanted to take this opportunity to return the gift with them?" Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Chu Shi Yingying nodded knowingly, "well, I''ll take you to them. They are in the old lady''s room now, talking to her!"


    "Well, it''s OK. I''ll give the gift to the old lady by the way. Ying Ying will wait for me first. I''ll ask someone to get something from the carriage." Yang Zijin said so.


    Chushi Yingying smiled, "sister Qingcheng, go ahead, I''ll wait for you here."


    then Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei went to the carriage together, and took the mask with jade lotus and the ginseng to Jiangwei.


    He walked to the old lady''s yard with Mr. Chu Yingying.


    The old lady''s yard.


    "My grandson congratulates grandma on her happiness and longevity." Li Guifei said first.


    Then Princess de and Princess Zhen also began to congratulate the old lady.


    The old lady has a happy face.


    "Grandma, this is the exquisite jade sent to you by Princess Zhen and Princess de. it''s said that it can also promote blood circulation!" Li Guifei waved to the servant girl and took out a pair of jade bracelets from her hand.


    After listening, the old lady took the jade bracelet and touched it in her hand. A cool feeling came into her body from the tip of her hand. The old lady could not help nodding, "yes, yes, Princess de and Princess Zhen are interested."


    "Wherever grandma is happy, we are happy." Said the princess with a smile.


    At this time, Princess Li took another box from the servant girl''s hand, "grandma, this is from your grandson..."


    "Sister Qingcheng, this is the old lady''s yard." Chu Shi Yingying said to Yang Zijin.


    Li Guifei is interrupted to have silk on the face displeased, then orders the way servant girl, "go to see, who is shouting outside!"


    Before the servant girl went out, Chu shiyingying dragged Yang Zijin into the room. "Old lady, Yingying came to congratulate you."


    Said to the old lady and one side of the princess Li made a gift.


    "It''s a princess, and this one is..." The old lady naturally doesn''t recognize Yang Zijin.


    "Old lady, this is the princess of Qingcheng who just returned to the imperial city. She specially asked me to bring her to you to give you the gift by hand."


    Yang Zijin is not disrespectful, not impatient and impetuous to the old lady and the concubines made a gift, behavior between the graceful.


    "Princess Qingcheng, I have heard of her for a long time. Unexpectedly, she is so beautiful. She is very similar to Nanyang princess." The old lady couldn''t help praising Yang Zijin.


    The old lady said that Nanyang princess is her mother''s title.


    "Thank you for your praise. I don''t know what the old lady likes today. I have prepared a ginseng plant." Yang Zijin takes the box from Jiang Wei and opens it in front of the old lady.


    Originally heard Yang Zijin ready to participate in the princess just can''t help laughing, but see Yang Zijin open the box, can''t help but stare big eyes.

 Chapter 86

    Ginseng is not a rare thing in the palace. It''s very common. But she hasn''t seen such a large plant of ginseng. It hasn''t grown so big in hundreds of years.


    Even concubine Li and the old lady were shocked! "Wow! Where did you find such a large ginseng, sister Qingcheng? It''s too powerful. " One side of the Chu division Ying Ying also surprised!


    One side of the old lady also said with a smile, "the princess has a heart, quickly sit down."


    He said, pointing to the space beside him.


    Yang Zijin smiled a little, and then walked forward to sit down. Chu Yingying also sat down beside Yang Zijin.


    Li Guifei said, "the princess is still used to living in these days when she comes back. If she is idle in the mansion, she can go to the palace to find us to play."


    "Thank you for your concern. If you enter the palace, you will go to find your concubine." Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    At this time, Mr. Chu Yingying couldn''t sit down. "Your concubine, sister Qingcheng has something else to give you!"


    "Oh! What else did Princess Qingcheng bring to us? " Then the princess asked.


    Yang Zijin beckons Jiang Wei to send the rouge box to them.


    Only to see the words "Sleeping Beauty" written on it, concubine Li opened the rouge box, and a light fragrance floated out. It didn''t look like Rouge or gouache, so she looked puzzled and asked, "what is this?"


    Princess Zhen and Princess De also look at Yang Zijin.


    "This is a new beauty product?" Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s saying that beauty products are holy, Princess Zhen and Princess de can''t help their eyes shining. You need to know that in the harem where there are many concubines, the good maintenance of this face is a sign that the harem is not favored again.


    At this time, Princess Li asked again, "beauty products? What''s the use of this? "


    "This is made of Tianshan snow lotus and pearl powder. It is whitening, moisturizing, making skin smooth and young!" Yang Zijin explained.


    She saw that Princess Li heard that her skin was young and her body was obviously straightened. She was the eldest daughter of Grand Master Li and had been in the palace for some years. Although she could not see wrinkles with rouge on her face, she must know it.


    "How to use it?" As soon as Yang Zijin''s voice fell, Li Guifei asked quickly.


    Yang Zijin also no longer dropped their appetite. "This is mask powder, it needs to be modulated with cool boiling water. Before sleeping, the face is covered with a clean face. About half a column of incense can be washed away. Every day before going to bed, sticking to the surface will not change the appearance."


    "Really?" Princess Zhen is a little suspicious, just these powders will make people''s skin better.


    At this time, after hearing this, Princess Li said, "we have accepted the wishes of Princess Qingcheng."


    "It''s late. I think everyone is here. Grandma, let''s go out and have a look." Then Princess Li said to the old lady with a smile.


    The old lady smiled and nodded, "let''s go, everyone go out and have a look."


    Helped out of the room by Li Guifei.


    Yang Zijin and Chu Yingying followed.


    "sister in town, what mask do you have to remove spots on your face?" At this time, Chu Shiying whispered to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin looked at Chu Shiying Ying''s face. There were no spots on her face. She asked doubtfully, "why do you want to use it?"


    "No, it''s not." Chu Shiying waved his hand.


    Then lie down next to Yang Zijin''s ear and say softly, "it''s my mother, who has grown many spots recently. I''m worried about it these days!"


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening. The prince looked more than 20 years old. The empress must be no younger. Her skin performance has been declining and her metabolism is too slow, which will lead to spots on her face.


    "I''ll bring it to you right away." Yang Zijin said to Yingying, Chushi, with a smile.


    saw Chu Ying Ying Ying looking at Yang Zijin with a look of worship. "Sister princess, do you really have a mask that can remove spots?"


    For some reason, Chu shiyingying had a kind of intimacy to Yang Zijin. She was a famous troublemaker in the palace.


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    "Sister Qingcheng, do you really have one? Too much. " Mr. Chu Yingying raised his voice by one decibel.


    At this time, Yang Zijin put his hand on his mouth to remind him of Chu''s Yingying.


    Chu shiyingying just covered his mouth and looked at the concubines who were walking in front of him. He found that they didn''t pay attention to this place, so he spat out his tongue at Yang Zijin with a smile!


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw that the third prince and the sixth Prince were also coming, and his eyes turned around and he did not find shuoling''s body shadow, but he was lost.


    Although this feeling is only for a moment, it makes Yang Zijin frown slightly. What''s wrong with her? Is he right to shuoling No, no, no, it must be shuoling who is haunted by her. That''s what she does.


    Chu shiyingying saw Yang Zijin staring at the crowd, dazed. "Sister Qingcheng, who are you looking for?"


    "Ah Oh, no, I just thought of something. " Yang Zijin said in response.


    At this time, Chu shiyingying took Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "sister Qingcheng, you see the prince and brother are over there. Let''s go and say hello."


    Yang Zijin just wanted to refuse, but she was led by Chu shiyingying and went to the prince Chu shilanfu. She had to follow her.


    "Prince brother, look, this is Qingcheng sister who just came back." Before Chu Shi Yingying came to Chu Shi Lan Fu, he cried out.


    Always pay attention to Mu Yunong''s heart. When did Yang Zijin and Chu Yingying come so close?


    She wanted to make friends with Mr. Chu Yingying several times before, but they all had a bad time. How could they know each other in a short time? Looking at Mr. Chu Yingying holding Yang Zijin''s hand, what method did Yang Zijin use!


    Chu Shilan and Fu Xusheng looked this way and saw that Chu shiyingying was leading Yang Zijin this way. Their faces sank. "Yingying, don''t be naughty, how can you lead the princess to run around and be rude?"


    Seeing the prince''s brother''s face displeased, Chu shiyingying quickly released Yang Zijin''s hand and murmured, "they want to introduce sister Qingcheng to you. The prince''s brother is also fierce."


    "You also said that if you don''t understand the rules, let Yu send you back to the Palace first!" Chu Shi Lan Fu said again.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin smiled and saluted Chu Shilan Fu, "don''t be weird, Prince, yingying and I are very close."


    "The princess doesn''t have to speak for Yingying. I still know what she looks like, which makes the princess laugh," Chu Shilan said to Yang Zijin.


    At this time, when Chu shiyingying heard about her, he couldn''t help puckering up. "Prince, brother, don''t expose others'' faults in front of sister Qingcheng. I really like sister Qingcheng." you see, it''s also my fault. " Chu Shi Lan said on Fu''s mouth, but in his eyes, he was doting on Chu Shi Yingying.


    Yang Zijin plays the round field, "Yingying, didn''t you want something just now? I''ll take it to you, Prince. Then I''ll take my sister out first. "


    "Well, Yingying''s personality is naughty. I hope she doesn''t give the princess any trouble." Chu Shilan and Fu yingzhe.


    Then he told Chu Shi Yingying, "can''t you make any trouble?"


    "Sister Qingcheng, go quickly. Brother Prince is going to lecture me again." Then he took Yang Zijin''s hand and walked to one side. He did not forget to look back and spit out his tongue at the prince.


    Chu Shilan could not help shaking his head, but there was a little smile on the corner of his mouth. His sister was naughty and even had a headache for his father and his mother. Unexpectedly, he was so obedient to the princess of Qingcheng.


    Looking at their back, Chu shilanfu''s curiosity about the princess who just came back was increased!


    "Sister Qingcheng, thank you for helping me out just now, or you will be scolded for a long time by the prince and brother." Chu said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin was about to open his mouth, when he saw Mo Li coming here, he came to Chu Shi YingYing and saluted him. Then he said to Yang Zijin, "princess, my Lord, please, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What''s the matter with shuoling? Think about it and decide whether to take a look first.


    So he said to Mr. Chu Yingying, "wait here, I''ll come back later."


    "Mm-hmm, sister Qingcheng, hurry up. I''ll wait for you here." Chu said with a smile.


    "Princess, please follow me." Say not to leave to walk in front.


    Yang Zijin always thinks that today''s Mo Li is a little strange, but he can''t say it again. He doesn''t care about it. Wait until he sees shuoling.


    Follow Mo Li for a while, it''s some distance from the banquet, and there are fewer people around. Yang Zijin can''t help asking, "Mo Li, where is your Marquis?"


    "Princess, it''s right ahead. It''s almost there." Mo Li points to the front.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are frowning. He wants to ask what it is that he wants to go to such a secret place.


    At this time, a figure flashed over from one side, hands were lifted behind Mo Li, and Mo Li''s eyes were turned to the ground.


    Yang Zijin is trying to shout. Seeing that shuoling is the one who knocks out Mo Li, she can''t help opening her mouth, "you You are How... "


    "How can I hurt you?" Shuoling chuckles and says what Yang Zijin wants to say.


    At this time, Mo Li came out from the side, "princess, it''s not me that the Marquis injured."


    "Here What''s the matter? " Seeing one lying on the ground and another standing in front of him, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but look at them with doubts.


    Shuoling motioned for Mo Li, Mo Li understood, squatted in front of the man lying on the ground, carefully touched the man''s face with his hands, and tore a piece of human skin from under his ears.


    "Princess, do you want to see if this man is Mo Li?" Don''t leave to get up and say to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin walked forward two steps, looking at the face of the man lying on the ground, where is Mo Li.


    She can''t help but look at Mo Li with a piece of human skin in her hand, stuttering, "this It''s just Is it the skill of Transfiguration in the Jianghu


    "I didn''t expect that Zijin even knew how to change face. It''s not easy!" Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said lightly.


    Yang Zijin, who got the answer, was still in a trance. Unexpectedly, she could see the legendary transfiguration with her own eyes.


    "Then why does he pretend to be Mo Li?" Yang Zijin asked again. She thought it was not easy at this time.

 Chapter 87

    At this time, I heard someone talking in the distance. Shuoling pulled Yang Zijin and flew to the big tree.


    And Mo Li picked up the man on the ground and hurriedly hid behind the house. From this point of view, he saw the two people on the tree. He saw his Marquis''s left hand tightly around Yang Zijin''s waist, because he was afraid that Yang Zijin would also tightly grasp his Marquis''s clothes.


    At this time, don''t leave the corner of your mouth to let out a smile. His Marquis and princess are really talented.


    After standing on his feet, Yang Zijin released his hand from shuoling''s clothes and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter? Don''t leave me here for nothing! "


    "Then let Zijin watch a good play, and you will understand after watching it." When shuoling finished saying this, his face was solemn.


    She was about to say something when shuoling stopped her mouth with her hand. "Shhh Here they are! "


    At this time, the third prince and Li Mingzi murmured to this side. They were so far away that they couldn''t hear what they were talking about. However, from their expression, there must be no good intention.


    I saw Mo Li hide the man, tidy up his clothes and welcome them to Li Mingzi.


    He saluted to Chu Shiwei, "third prince, everything is ready."


    "The third prince, this time it must be safe." Li Mingzi said with a smile.


    Chu Shiwei sneered, "this is the best!"


    Then he went to the room where he had just pointed.


    Yang Zijin could not help frowning and asked in a low voice, "is that it?"


    "Keep looking down, you will see later." Shuo Ling said in a deep voice.


    Yang Zijin settled down and continued to look at Chu Shiwei Ming.


    After Chu Shiwei entered the room for a moment, Yang Zijin could not help but understand that there was a woman''s gasping voice.


    Chu Shiwei was really not dead hearted. He thought that Yang Zijin''s face was getting colder and colder.


    She couldn''t think of it. Why did Chu Shiwei do this to her? She is now a princess with only three li''s worth of peach blossom. She has no role to assist him. Chu shiweiming also knows that she comes from a brothel family. Why should she join hands with Li Mingzi to destroy her innocence?


    Although the crown prince has been sealed now, it''s not certain who the crown belongs to until he sits on the throne. Does the third prince want to obtain the support of Duke Mu through her?


    However, Yang Zijin''s idea was immediately overthrown by himself. It''s good that Duke Mu kept neutrality in the court. If the Third Prince wanted to use her to attract Duke mu, why did he spend so much time to condescend to investigate her in the spring breeze? Why didn''t he marry him directly? What do they really want to do?


    A series of problems sprang out of Yang Zijin''s head, and Yang Zijin''s face became more and more ugly.


    Shuoling saw the situation, but also slightly Yang Zijin to the bosom close, "next good play to start."


    It was Mu Yunong who took the lead again, performing the same trick, and summoned everyone to say that the princess of Qingcheng could not be found.


    Yang Zijin looked down from the tree and saw that Chu shiyingying was also in it. The girl must have heard that she was missing, so she came here with Mu Yunong and others.


    Yang Zijin listens to a black thread. Can Mu Yunong change a new pattern? How easy is she to lose?


    Most of the young ladies who followed followed followed followed came to see the joke.


    Only listen to Chu Shi Yingying shouting, "where are you, sister Qingcheng?"


    "Listen, everyone. There seems to be something moving here!" Mu Yunong points to the room Chu Shiwei Ming entered.


    At this time, everyone came here to listen carefully. When it was quiet, the sound in the room clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    I saw that the faces of these big ladies could not help blushing.


    Then someone said, "I don''t think the princess of Qingcheng will be here. Let''s look elsewhere."


    "Well, yes." After listening to her, she quickly responded.


    After all, they are all young ladies who haven''t come out of the cabinet. It''s better to avoid this.


    Hearing that they were going to leave, Mu Yunong said to everyone with a red face, "but we have looked for other places. Now we are only here."


    "Sister Yunong, we know that you want to find Princess Qingcheng quickly, but here How about that? Let''s go find some old mothers and have a look? " At this time someone came up with it.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiying stared at Mu Yunong and said, "Mu Yunong, what do you mean? You are doubting that sister Qingcheng is in the house! "


    "Princess, I don''t mean that. I hope it won''t be my sister. But now it''s left here." Mu Yu said with his head bowed, implying that Yang Zijin was the one in the crowd!


    As soon as Mu Yunong''s words came out, it seemed that they all believed that Mu Yunong''s words were true, and these big ladies were talking in a low voice.


    "It''s not long since the princess of Qingcheng came back," I don''t know who the good-natured person would be? "


    "It''s the old lady''s birthday party that did such a thing in the grand Shifu."


    "Shut up, I''ll order you as a princess, no more." When Chu shiyingying heard the comments, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Only then someone said, "princess, we are just guessing."


    "I tell you that it can''t be sister Qingcheng. If you say another word, I will tell the father and the emperor that it''s necessary to kill his head to slander his relatives and relatives." At this time, Chu shiyingbai said at a glance.


    After listening to them, the eldest ladies no longer knew their voices and waited quietly for the mammies to come.


    Yang Zijin saw all these things in his eyes, but he didn''t expect to be able to get along with Chu Yingying for less than half a day. He could protect her so much. Yang Zijin couldn''t help loving this little girl more.


    Quiet down, that room came bursts of the urgent voices, can not help but make people blush!


    Then a young lady came with two mammies.


    "Here comes Mammy." Someone said after seeing it.


    These young ladies consciously make way.


    Mr. Chu Yingying hurriedly moved forward. "Hurry in and see who is so bold, and dare to do such shameless things all day!"


    "Yes, princess, we will go now!" One of the mothers replied.


    I saw these two mammies walking towards the room. They pushed the door open with great force, and a strong smell of passion came on their faces. The two mammies quickly covered their mouths and noses with their pads, and then they went in.


    Everyone looked at the door and wondered if it was the princess of Qingcheng. No one noticed Mu Yunong''s smile.


    After opening the door, the voice came out more clearly.


    Two mammies came forward and said loudly, "bold, dare to do such dirty things in broad daylight."


    I saw these two people intertwined, as if I didn''t know someone came in.


    At this time, Mammy Qian was trying to pull them apart. The man actually looked up at her. Mammy Qian was shocked that she was the third prince. She was so scared that she quickly signaled mammy Liu.


    "What''s the matter?" mother Liu asked in a low voice


    "Here This man seems to be the third prince! " Said mammy Qian, trembling.


    At once, they didn''t know what was wrong. If they broke the good things of the third prince, would they still have a life in the future?


    The two hurried out.


    When Mu Yunong saw the two men coming out, he couldn''t wait to ask, "but my sister is inside?"


    "Miss Yu Nong, we didn''t see who this woman was, just this man..." Mammy Qian wants to stop talking!


    Mu of course knows who is inside, but he still asks, "two mammies hurry to say, who is this man in the end?"


    "Yes It''s the third prince! " Mammy Qian thought about it and said it. After all, such a big thing can''t be hidden even if they don''t say it.


    After listening to mammy Qian, everyone was surprised, "what? The third prince? " It can be done. Brother doesn''t give me one. It''s not necessary to think about what the princess is going to do. I remember that she had a big family with her at the reception banquet? That''s not to be said. " Even Mr. Chu Yingying didn''t believe it.


    At this time, Mammy Qian quickly knelt down, "go back to the princess, what the old slave said is true."


    All the people took a breath of cool air. If the third prince had, it would have been a big deal today.


    If it''s really the third prince and the princess of Qingcheng, it''s worth seeing.


    However, some of the women who adore the third prince hate the princess.


    Those women who adore shuoling can''t help but bloom in their hearts. Last time at the reception banquet, they saw that the princess of Qingcheng had Shuo''s family walking on her head. They all thought they were out of the game, and they were troubled for some time.


    I didn''t expect that the princess of Qingcheng is a man of three or four seasons. According to shuoling''s nature, even if she doesn''t die, she won''t have a good ending.


    At this time, Mu Yunong''s face was worried, and his tears were about to fall. However, these were for the audience to see, but he couldn''t help sneering. Yang Zijin is dead this time.


    "It''s raining heavily. Don''t be sad about it. I can only blame the princess for this." Seeing Mu Yunong like this, someone came forward to advise him.


    "Yes, yes, sister Yunong, don''t be sad about it."


    Before they saw who was in the room, these people decided that it was her. Looking at these people gloating, Yang Zijin could not help sneering.


    But she also had some doubts to see shuoling. Just now those two mammies went in, why did the third prince seem to have lost his mind.


    Can''t help but ask softly, "Shuo Hou Mo is not to the third prince..."


    "This is what he asked for himself. I just let Mo Li put some more incense in it." Shuoling knows what Yang Zijin is going to say, and interrupts before she finishes.


    After listening to shuoling, Yang Zijin can''t help chuckling. What is shuohou saying? When people can do this kind of thing, they don''t know who comes in!


    It seems that this Marquis Shuo is like a rumor. He can''t be offended!


    "What? Almost calculated by others, can you laugh now? " Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin, who is light in the clouds, and picks Yang Zijin''s eyebrows.


    Yang Zijin didn''t even think about it. He blurted out, "isn''t there you?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling could not help being elated, but his face didn''t show anything. It seems that these days, Zijin has been used to him.


    Can''t help teasing and saying, "is Zijin praising the Marquis?"

 Chapter 88

    "Ah?" Yang Zijin is stunned by shuoling''s words.


    Later, she waved her hand, "no It''s not what the Marquis thought. I mean... "


    "It''s time for us to come out." Shuoling didn''t listen to Yang Zijin''s explanation, so she hugged her waist and jumped gently under the tree.


    Unprepared Yang Zijin is scared to hold shuoling tightly.


    "How long is Zijin going to hold Ben Hou like this?" Looking at Yang Zijin, shuoling said in a cold voice.


    Obviously, I am not satisfied with Yang Zijin''s explanation just now.


    "Ah, oh!" Yang Zijin then reacted and jumped out of shuoling.


    Yang Zijin can''t help blushing. What''s wrong with her? If she''s seen, she''s not embarrassed.


    "No more drama?" Shuoling has gone two or three steps to see Yang Zijin still in place.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly tidies up her clothes and recovers her normal state. Then she trots a few steps to keep up with shuoling.


    At this time, Chu shiyingying saw Yang Zijin go this way first, so he cried happily, "sister Qingcheng, sister Qingcheng."


    Say to squeeze these people, run to Yang Zijin.


    These people all followed the direction of Chu shiyingying''s running, only to see the princess of Qingcheng standing behind them, and beside her stood shuoling with cold face, looking at them coldly at this time.


    These people can''t help but lower their heads quickly. If shuoling knows how they talked about Yang Zijin just now, then he can!


    But in these Qiao Shu, see Yang Zijin and shuoling both appear, can''t help but a tight heart, she already let Mu Yunong to Yang Zijin''s business, just told her to wait, just heard the voice in the room, she was still a little excited, can''t help but feel Mu Yunong''s plan is very cruel! But now Yang Zijin is well outside the house. Obviously, the plan failed.


    This Yang Zijin how luck so good, several times let it subvert, think of this Qiao Shu can''t help the handkerchief in the hands of twist.


    "Sister Qingcheng, where did you go? These people almost misunderstood you." As he spoke, Chu shiyingying did not forget to glance at Mu Yunong.


    Being swept by Chu Shiying Ying, Mu Yunong suddenly panicked. Should Yang Zijin be in the room? How can I be with Marquis Shuo? Who is the woman in the room with the third prince?


    Yang Zijin pretended not to know and asked Chu shiyingying, "misunderstood me? What''s going on? I''ve seen so many people gathered here with shuohou all the way, so I want to come over and have a look. "


    He said and looked at Mu Yunong.


    Only when Mu Yunong forced his face to Yang Zijin with a smile, "elder sister, where have you been? Dad said he wants to find you, but he can''t find you everywhere. Younger sister is coming to find you with you."


    "I''m sorry to bother you. Just now I heard Yingying say that you have misunderstood me. What does this misunderstanding mean? Can you tell me to listen to the princess?" Yang Zijin ignores Mu Yunong and turns to raise her voice.


    All of a sudden, these officials shut their mouths tightly. Look at me. I see you. I don''t answer. I don''t answer.


    "What? No one dares to say? " Shuoling opened his mouth cold.


    These women even bury their heads down. They don''t know shuoling''s temperament. It''s obviously protecting Yang Zijin. If they let him know that they were talking about Yang Zijin like this, they would suffer. Shuoling is famous for his disobedience!


    Some timid at this time scared out a cold sweat.


    At this time, Mrs. Li, who heard the noise here, came over with the servant girl.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing so many people gathered together, she asked.


    "Mammy Qian, will you tell me what happened?" Seeing that there was no one to speak, Mrs. Li called for mammy Qian.


    At this time, Mammy Qian''s obedient approach didn''t know how to open her mouth. Nie convulsed for a while and said the situation here in front of Mrs. Li''s ear.


    After all, these are not glorious things.


    "How could it be! To do such dirty things on the birthday of the old lady! " After hearing this, Mrs. Li''s face did not change.


    Then he ordered the mammies behind him, "come and invite the third prince out!"


    Mrs. Li is a product of the emperor''s seal. She will not be afraid of this third prince!


    Hear what Mrs. Li said, follow the mammy behind Mrs. Li to walk forward, "mammy Qian, Mammy Liu, you come in with me!"


    In this space, don''t leave the right time, climb on the roof quietly, lift a few tiles on the bed of the room, and sprinkle the antidote of the passion fragrance.


    According to the love inducing incense he was sent by his Marquis, it can''t be recovered for a long time. In this way, the third prince will find an excuse to say that someone did it intentionally. So his Marquis asked him to see the right time and then put the antidote. After the work is done, don''t leave and go back to shuoling''s body.


    Everyone is concerned about the inside of the house. No one finds out about his access.


    Shuoling looks to Mo Li, Mo Li replies to him with a look, and shuoling continues to look inside the house!


    I saw a smile on the corner of his mouth. I didn''t know that the third prince was satisfied to see the reply he gave him when he woke up!


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming in the room, after inhaling the antidote, was slightly awake.


    With the scream of the woman, Chu Shiwei Ming also fell aside. Now that he has done this, the rest of them are waiting for those people to come to find Yang Zijin. As long as those people come to find Yang Zijin and his hidden power, they can take the throne at one stroke.


    A moment later, Chu Shiwei Ming opened his eyes to one side with satisfaction.


    At this point, Chu Shiwei sat up fiercely. This man is not Yang Zijin. Did he inhale too much mire incense? He is wrong now? He shook his head again and looked closer.


    Chu Shiwei Ming''s mind is not in a hurry. Isn''t this Liu Yiyi, the daughter of Liu Taifu''s family? Why is he here? Where is Yang Zijin?


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s face is still red at the moment, Chu Shiwei can''t help wondering.


    Wei Ming''s head hurt a little. What''s the matter?


    Before he could react, he heard something moving at the door. Then someone pushed the door open.


    "Who is it?" Chu Shiwei was stabbed in the eye by the light and covered it with his hand.


    At this time, the first grandmother opened her mouth and said, "the third prince, my wife is outside, please ask the third prince to go out."


    At this time, Liu Yiyi, who heard the voice, rubbed his head with his hand, and slightly opened his eyes. He saw that Chu Shiwei, who was next to him, was stunned. He lowered his head and opened the quilt to look inside. At this time, Liu Yiyi could not help shouting and fainted.


    "Third prince, is Miss Liu OK! Would you like to see a doctor? " Grandmother had seen clearly the daughter of Liu Taifu''s family. Seeing this, she asked quickly.


    "You go out first." Chu Shiwei Ming waved to these mammies, pretending to be calm.


    After all, the man in front of them is the third prince, so they should say, "yes, the third prince."


    Seeing that these mammies had retreated, Chu Shiwei Ming hurriedly got down, picked up his clothes on the ground and put them on.


    Then I looked at Liu Yiyi who was fainting at this time.


    Chu Shi Wei Ming did not use a hammer to the side of the table, all plans seamless, why this, in the end where the error?


    Several mammies came out of the room, and grandma sun hurriedly trotted to Mrs. Li and whispered, "madam, the woman in the room is Liu Taifu''s daughter, Yiyi."


    "Grandma sun, go to the banquet and tell the Liu Taifu family to come. Remember not to tell them what happened first." After hearing this, Mrs. Li thought for a moment, and then ordered mammy Qian to inform the Liu Taifu and his wife.


    "Yes, ma''am." Although mammy should leave.


    Mrs. Li decided to invite Liu Taifu to close the door and talk.


    Because anyway, this matter is related to the reputation of the royal family and the reputation of Yiyi girl. These things happened in the Affiliated High School of their grand master. This matter must be handled.


    And today is the old lady''s birthday party. She doesn''t want to let these things come to her ears.


    After the grandmother left, Mrs. Li said to the people present, "because it''s a matter of great importance because it''s a matter of royal face. I hope that today''s matter, we should pretend we don''t know. If something goes wrong in the future? We are not children either. I think you should know the consequences. "


    "I''ve told you all these words. Let''s go!" Then Mrs. Li said coldly.


    "Princess, let''s go." Shuoling said to Yang Zijin, who was standing in front of him. He didn''t forget to sweep his cold eyes at these people.


    Yang Zijin nodded to Mrs. Li and walked to the banquet after shuoling.


    After her people saw shuoling and yangzijin go far, they saluted Mrs. Li one after another and left.


    One of them saw shuoling and Yang Zijin leave. His eyes were cold, and he was eager to break Yang Zijin up. This was Qiao Shu.


    Seeing Mu Yunong still standing in place, Qiao Shu reminds him, "sister Yunong, let''s go!"


    "Ah..." Mu Yunong hears Qiao Shu call her, just react to come over.


    This just and Qiao Shu two people walk to Mrs. Li''s side, "madam, then we left first."


    Mrs. Li nodded, and they left.


    Out of a distance, Qiao Shu asked, "this is the plan you said? Why is Yang Zijin still good now? "


    "I don''t know what''s wrong. Everything goes according to the plan. I don''t know how..." Mu didn''t know why.


    Seeing someone coming this way, Qiao Shu said quickly, "OK, OK, someone is coming. Now is not the time to say that."


    At this time, Chu Shiwei was already dressed. He went to the door and looked out from the crack of the door.


    They planned to let these officials and young ladies come in advance. These people were the ones who decided to join the army behind him, so it was better to shut up afterwards.


    He just wants these people to witness that Yang Zijin has no innocence and no face. He will definitely give up next. Who knows? Now it''s like this. The third prince''s head is in a mess!

 Chapter 89

    What should I do next? Liu Taifu''s mother and concubine have been trying to get together. It took a lot of effort to let Liu Taifu loose. She said she would think about it, but now Mrs. Li knows it. If Liu Taifu knew that he was so frivolous about his daughter, Liu Taifu would not only give up the money these days, but also pull it to herself if he was angry with others A strong enemy.


    Chu Shiwei Ming looks at Liu Yiyi, who is still in a coma at this time. Chu Shiwei Ming touches his head, which is still painful.


    No, he asked people to light only one fan incense. Why is it so hard now? Think about it carefully. From the moment when he pushed the door into the room, he saw a woman lying on the bed. He was trying to look forward, as if he could not control himself. Then he didn''t know what happened. Then he saw several mammies entering the room. Chu Shiwei thought, did he What''s the problem?


    Or is their plan known? No way, Chu thought.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiwei Ming looked out of the door again when he heard a voice outside.


    It turned out that Mrs. Li was dismissing these people. Chu Shiwei was relieved.


    Mrs. Li is worthy of her father''s letter. She does everything well.


    Chu Shiwei coughed twice, straightened his clothes, sat down on the table next to him, and thought about what to do next.


    After everyone left, Mrs. Li walked to the house.


    Mammy Qian pushes the house open and Mrs. Li walks in.


    "Will the third prince be so leisurely?" Mrs. Li said coldly when she saw what Chu Shiwei was thinking at the table.


    Then she beckoned mammy Qian to see Liu Yiyi fainting.


    Hearing the voice, Chu Shiwei immediately stood up, "Mrs. Li."


    "What the Third Prince did today is disgraceful. If it wasn''t for the birthday of the old lady and for fear of disturbing her, I would have informed the grand master." Mrs. Li looked at Chu Shiwei Ming with displeasure.


    See Chu Shi Wei Ming hurriedly forward to Mrs. Li to salute, "thank you Mrs. Li."


    "Well, now I''m just putting the matter under pressure. I won''t let you all know. Liu Taifu is coming. You still need to solve it yourself." Said Mrs. Li to see Liu Yiyi this way.


    Mammy Qian came to Liu Yiyi and whispered, "Miss Liu, Miss Liu."


    Hearing mammy Qian''s cry, Liu Yiyi slowly opened her eyes, thinking of what she was like just now, and tears flowed down the corner of her eyes.


    When Liu Yiyi woke up, Mammy Qian whispered, "Miss Liu, let''s get dressed first."


    She said that she was going to help Liu Yiyi with her hands, but she didn''t touch her body.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, please don''t touch me." At this time, Liu Yiyi shook her head and was in a trance. She pulled the quilt tightly and leaned towards the bed. Her tears were like rain, and she could not help shaking in the quilt!


    Seeing this, Mrs. Li hurriedly walked forward and said to the frightened Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi, listen to your aunt and put on your clothes."


    As she spoke, Mrs. Li beckoned mammy Qian to give her the clothes and tried to dress Liu Yiyi.


    "Don''t touch me, don''t touch me, don''t touch me!" Liu Yiyi almost roared out.


    See, Mrs. Li can''t help but feel sad. Her eyes are slightly red. She naturally knows how important the festival is to women. Besides, she was raised in the palm of her hand by Liu Taifu. How could she stand such a situation! It also takes time to accept the facts.


    At this time, Mrs. Li sat by the bed and began to appease Liu Yiyi. "Yiyi, my aunt knows that we don''t want to see this today, but it has already happened. We can''t do this. Are we going to find a way?"


    Hearing Mrs. Li''s words, Liu Yiyi cried even more.


    Mrs. Li then knew these words, and she went on, "if you can trust your aunt, listen to your aunt. If your Taifu and Mrs. Liu see you as you are, they will be very sad. Now what we have to do is to calm down, and we will try our best together when the madam and Taifu come."


    At this time, Liu Yiyi''s mood gradually calmed down.


    "Then listen to my aunt. Let''s have mammy do your dressing first, will you?" Asked Mrs. Li in a low voice.


    Liu Yiyi nodded.


    Mrs. Li can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Yiyi is a very good girl in her impression. She knows how to be humble and can speak very well. She wants to let Liu Yiyi marry her eldest son. She wants to mention something to Mrs. Liu at the old lady''s birthday party. Unexpectedly, this incident appears now. Mrs. Li can''t help but feel a little sorry!


    At this time, Mammy Qian put on the clothes for her, and her hair was slightly arranged. At this time, Liu Yiyi was sobbing in a low voice, and tears were still hanging on her delicate face.


    Mrs. Li took out her veil and wiped away the tears on Liu Yiyi''s face. "Yiyi is so beautiful, you can''t cry any more."


    "The third prince, did Liu Taifu come here and figure out what to say?" Then Mrs. Li asked to stand beside Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shiwei said to himself, "don''t worry, Mrs. Li. I''ll give Miss Yi a place in this matter!"


    Said to see Liu Yiyi.


    When Liu Yiyi heard this, her tears began to fall again.


    "Hope as the third prince said." Said Mrs. Li in a deep voice.


    At this time, grandma sun found Liu Taifu and his wife at the party and called them aside.


    Mrs. Liu recognized that this was the mammy beside Mrs. Li, but she did not know what it was to find them now, so she asked, "what''s the matter with grandmother?"


    Only see grandmother nodded, according to the meaning of Mrs. Li didn''t tell them the reason, just revealed to them that their wife had urgent affairs to find them.


    Liu Taifu frowned slightly, and the banquet was about to begin. Why did Mrs. Li look for him at this time? Seeing the worried face of the preaching grandmother, she asked, "what did Mrs. Li say?"


    "I don''t know. My wife only said to let them go as soon as possible." Grandma''s eyes dodged.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu took Liu Taifu''s arm and said, "master, since Mrs. Li has something to do with us, let''s go and have a look first."


    "Well, lead the way." After thinking for a moment, Liu Taifu said to her grandmother.


    She followed her grandmother out of the banquet.


    When she arrived at the door of the house, grandma sun stopped. "My Lord, this is it. Please wait a moment."


    Said grandmother to knock on the door forward, "madam, too Fu adult came."


    "Well, let them in." Said Mrs. Li.


    Then he said to Liu Yiyi, "remember what your aunt said to you. Don''t let your mother and father hurt you."


    Say and signal third prince to be ready!


    It depends on how the third prince acts whether today''s affairs are settled like this or whether they cause a storm.


    At this time, grandma sun came to Liu Taifu''s wife and said respectfully, "please come in, adults and Madame."


    At this time, Liu Taifu and his wife took a look at each other. They couldn''t help wondering what happened to Mrs. Li that was so mysterious?


    Thinking of this, they went to the house.


    Just when he opened the door, Liu Taifu saw that the third prince was also there, and he greeted him with a smile.


    Who knows that the third prince pounced Kneeling in front of Liu Taifu and his wife, he said, "Sir Taifu, I was confused for a while, but Taifu is assured that I will give Yiyi''s sister a place."


    "Third prince, what''s the matter with you? Hurry up. " Liu Taifu listened to the clouds and fog, bent down to help Chu Shiwei Ming.


    But he saw Chu Shiwei Ming kneeling on the ground, unable to pull him up. Liu Taifu looked at Mrs. Li and asked what happened to her?


    It doesn''t matter to look up. It''s his baby daughter Liu Yiyi who is sitting next to Mrs. Li.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi''s face was full of tears and her hair was a little messy. Liu Taifu could not help but understand the reason why Chu Shiwei did this.


    Mrs. Liu on one side also understood some points. She trotted to Liu Yiyi and tears fell from her face. "My child, are you ok?"


    "Mother, mother, what should my daughter do? What should a daughter do? " Liu Yiyi, who had already stopped crying, cried again when she saw her mother.


    Mother and daughter are crying!


    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Liu Taifu was furious in his heart. "Third prince, this is a good thing you have done?"


    "Please don''t be angry, sir. I I I''m just confused. " Chu Shiwei Ming said quickly.


    Hearing Chu Shiwei Ming''s words, Liu Taifu''s voice could not help trembling. "I was confused for a while, but you did this to me To my beloved daughter, I will not join you in front of the emperor tomorrow! "


    "Liu Taifu calm down, I know it''s just a moment of anger. Please calm down and think about it. Liu Taifu will take a long time to discuss this matter about the famous festival of adherence." At this time, Mrs. Li quickly stood up and went to Liu Taifu and said.


    After Liu Taifu listened, he looked at Chu Shiwei Ming angrily, as if to eat him.


    Seeing that Liu Taifu stopped talking, Mrs. Li went on to say, "now that it has happened, we need to find a way to calm it down as soon as possible. Now the third prince is willing to give Yiyi a name. Now the most important thing is to let the emperor marry and keep Yiyi''s name Festival. Liu Taifu, what do you say?"


    "Thank you very much, Mrs. Li. I''m in a hurry." Liu Taifu sighed, but the anger in his eyes did not dissipate.


    At this time, Mrs. Li saw that there was room for manoeuvre and said, "then I''ll go out first if you discuss later matters here. The birthday party of the old lady outside is about to start. If it''s delayed for too long, some people will inevitably be suspicious."


    "Mrs. Li is going to be busy first. I will have a good talk with the third prince." Liu Taifu said and took a look at Chu Shiwei Ming.


    "Well, I''ll go first." Said with the mammies out of the house.


    After going out of the house, Mrs. Li paused, hoping that the storm would pass like this.


    He hurried to the banquet.


    Inside the house.


    Liu Yiyi and Mrs. Liu are still crying in a low voice.


    Liu Taifu went to a chair and sat down. He said coldly, "third prince, please come and sit down."


    At this time, Chu division Wei Mingcai stood up from the ground and looked at Liu Taifu.

 Chapter 90

    "The third prince''s move disappointed me. I didn''t expect that you could play from my daughter." Liu Taifu stared at Chu Shiwei and said in a deep voice.


    Chu Shiwei Ming''s eyes dodged. Of course, he knew what Liu Taifu meant. Now he can''t explain clearly. Can he say that his original plan wasn''t like this? I don''t know who set him up.


    I have to continue to say, "too Fu, it''s my fault. I won''t have a complaint if you hit me and scold me now."


    "Hum, can I beat you and scold you so that things don''t happen?" Liu Taifu gave a cold hum.


    Seeing that Chu Shiwei had bowed his head and said nothing, he continued, "what''s your name for Yiyi?"


    "Ah This one needs to be discussed with my mother and concubine. " Chu Shiwei Ming was obviously surprised by Liu Taifu''s transformation.


    Liu Taifu''s voice became even colder after hearing this, "go back and tell your mother and consort that if you are going to be the prince, my family must be the prince and consort, that is, the queen of the future. If you don''t agree, I will tell the emperor how to attract the ministers behind you."


    After leaving his words, he ignored Chu Shiwei Ming, walked to Liu Yiyi''s side, and told Mrs. Liu, "go out and get Yiyi''s spare clothes."


    "Yes, sir." Liu Fu wipes the tears off his face with a pad, taps Liu Yiyi a few times, and goes to the door to open it.


    I saw grandma sun waiting at the door, with clothes and things to wash.


    Seeing her coming out, grandma sun saluted Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu nodded after looking. "Come in."


    I didn''t expect that Mrs. Li was thoughtful.


    When grandmother came into the room, Mrs. Liu quickly closed the door.


    "Come, miss, and let the old slave dress you up." Say grandmother then come up first for its grooming, crying so long, the makeup on the face has been dyed long ago.


    Grandmother combed and washed for her. After changing into the clothes she had brought, she couldn''t help saying, "Miss Yi looks good in everything."


    See nobody answer, grandmother didn''t feel embarrassed, after all, who can be happy about this matter.


    "The old slave will step down first, sir and madam. The banquet is about to begin. My wife said that we must hurry back to attend." Then she said again.


    Seeing Liu Taifu nodding, she retreated.


    After dressing up, Liu Yiyi recovers some of his spirit. Liu Taifu whispers to him, "Yiyi, we should be happy. We can''t make people realize what''s different, do you know?"


    Seeing Liu Yiyi nodding, Liu Taifu looked at Mrs. Liu again. "You too, don''t write your emotions on your face."


    Several people just walked to the door of the room. When they came out of the door, Liu Taifu still said to Chu shiweiming, "third prince, think about it. If you don''t get the answer I want tomorrow, you will know the consequences."


    Then he went to the party.


    Chu Shiwei Ming was left alone in the room. When Liu Taifu and his friends left, he could not help clenching his fist and smashing it on the table.


    At this time, when he heard something moving at the door, Chu Shiwei shouted, "who is it? Come out for me. "


    "The third prince, it is It''s small. " By Chu Shiwei Ming''s roar, the man came to the inside with a slap of shuoling. At this time, his head was still in a coma.


    This is exactly the person disguised as Mo Li, the bodyguard of the Third Prince Li He.


    Li he had been awake for a long time. When he found out something was wrong, he wanted to tell Chu Shiwei Ming that there were several official ladies standing at the door. He wanted to wait for them to leave before saying that Mrs. Li also came.


    He had to hide in the distance and observe this side all the time. He could only do it in a hurry. After everyone left, he came out quickly.


    "What''s the matter?" Chu Shiwei asked when he saw that it was Li He.


    In order to attract Yang Zijin, he specially spent a lot of money to find the experts in the Jianghu who are easy-to-use, and made a human skin like Mo Li.


    I saw Li he turn his head back and say, "go back to the third prince, my subordinates are not very clear. When I get here, I don''t know who gave my subordinates a palm from behind. When I wake up again, I see a lot of people at the door, and the skin on my face is gone."


    Li He looks up to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    After Chu Shiwei heard this, he waved the tea set on the table and the water cup broke down.


    Li he was so shocked that he hurried to the front and said, "third prince, you Are you ok? "


    "Go away!" Chu Shi Wei Ming pushed hard. Li he dared not hide. He fell down on the debris on the ground. His hand was cut. Li he could not care about the pain. He quickly stood up and retreated to one side.


    At that time, Chu Shiwei clenched his fists and looked very ugly. If he knew who was behind him, he would not let that man go. His third prince had never been so weightless in front of people as he is today!


    But after a while, Chu Shiwei sighed for a long time, maybe this is not the worst result, at least as Liu Taifu thought, so Liu Taifu is undoubtedly with him, and he has a lot of help in the future.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiwei''s face looked better. He called Li He, who was standing aside, and whispered something in his ear.


    Li He nodded and walked out.


    Soon after Li he left, Chu Shiwei got up and straightened his clothes. Then he went out.


    The banquet was about to begin. Chu Shiwei found a place to sit down. Before the chair covered the heat, he heard it.


    "Third brother, where did you hide just now? Why didn''t you see it?" The sixth prince saw Chu Shiwei Ming sitting down and ran forward.


    When Chu Shiwei saw that it was Chu shiweiyang, he frowned. Now he was upset. How could he bother him at this time.


    After seeing Chu Shi Weiyang, he said impatiently, "why, my father''s punishment is over!"


    "Oh, third brother, don''t expose my shortcomings on this happy day." Chu shiweiyang went on.


    When Chu Shiwei was about to leave, he saw shuoling and Yang Zijin coming here.


    So he trotted over, "master, it''s so boring to be with the third brother! It''s good you''re here. "


    After listening, Yang Zijin looks at shuoling''s unchanging iceberg face. He can''t help but chuckle and laugh. It''s not interesting to be with the third prince. Where does it come from!


    Shuoling turns to look at Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin coughs and recovers.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming turned around and saw that the two men were together. He couldn''t help thinking about what happened today.


    So he stood up and asked coldly, "Shuo Hou, what are you doing today?"


    "What? The third prince is not satisfied with my reply? " Shuoling''s smile is generous recognition.


    After Chu Shiwei listened. Suddenly stand up, "shuoling, if it''s you, you..."


    "Why should the third prince be so angry? How about me? Is it not clear what the third prince is going to do? I just added some more materials and changed a person for you, which I prepared carefully for you. " Before Chu Shiwei finished speaking, he was interrupted by shuoling. He said quietly.


    As it turned out, Chu Shiwei was more angry than before. He hated and gnawed his teeth. "It''s really brave to be a strong marquis."


    "I just want to treat people and let you have meat. Why is the third prince so? Today is the old lady''s life feast. Can''t the third prince spoil everyone''s interest?" Shuoling said with a serious look to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Yang Zijin naturally knew what they meant, and he couldn''t help being annoyed. As a Chushi Weiming,


    and Chushi Weiyang on the other side, after listening, his face was covered. "What are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"


    Chu shiweiyang looked curious. Seeing no one to answer her, he asked, "Shuo Hou, tell me what you are talking about."


    "I''ll have the third prince''s wedding soon." Shuoling looked at Chushi Weiyang at this time, and he started a smile at the corner of his mouth and went away.


    Chu shiweiyang was surprised. "What? How come I haven''t heard of three elder brothers'' wedding wine? "


    "Three elder brothers, three elder brothers, when to marry Huang Sao to enter the door!" Chu shiweiyang then turned to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Seeing Chu Shiwei''s cold face, Chu shiweiyang didn''t pay any more attention to it. He turned to chase shuoling. "Master shuoling, tell me who this sister-in-law of the three emperors is in the future. How can you see that brother-in-law is not very happy?"


    "You, the future sister-in-law of the three emperors, are a great beauty. Many people pursue her. Your third prince is worried about this!" Shuoling said that he took another look at Chu Shiwei Ming''s side and went on.


    Chu shiweiyang listened and thought for a moment, and immediately understood, "Oh! No wonder the third brother took gun medicine today. "


    "Ah Shuo Hou, you haven''t told me whose girl it is. " Chu shiweiyang sees shuoling go away and rushes after him.


    Because the distance is not very far, these words all entered Chu Shi Wei Ming''s ear.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei was shivering all over his body, but he could only bear it and could not attack it.


    Looking at shuoling''s back, the muscles on chushiwei''s face are twitching. Shuoling, you wait for me. It will be a long time in the future. If you plant in my hand, you will be unable to eat!


    What Chu Shiwei didn''t know was that shuoling wouldn''t give him the chance at all.


    "Third prince, I''d like to advise you to behave yourself in the future. Don''t move those crooked thoughts any more." Yang Zijin also left a word and went to one side.


    I didn''t expect that I would have been blindfolded by lard, and I would have made friends with such a thoughtful person.


    "Son Qing Cheng...... " Cried Chu Shi Wei Ming, but Yang Zijin did not turn back.


    Chu Shiwei Ming blamed shuoling for all these things. If he hadn''t done anything in the middle, he would have succeeded, not as he is now. It would be difficult to get close to Yang Zijin again.


    Now, although the result is not too bad, it''s only a matter of time before Liu Taifu agrees. Compared with Yang Zijin, the loss will be great.


    Chu Shiwei could not help biting his teeth with hatred and pouring several mouthfuls of wine.


    Seeing Mu Yunong coming back, his face also revealed a little panic. Li Mingzi asked in a low voice, "how is it?"


    Mu Yunong shook his head!


    "What happened?" Li Mingzi asked anxiously, frowning.


    At this time, Mu Yunong tells Li Mingzi in a low voice what happened just now

 Chapter 91

    With such a roar, people around her couldn''t help looking this way. Li Mingzi quickly returned to normal. In a low voice, please ask, "then you know who is the woman in the room?"


    "I don''t know. Mrs. Li let everyone go." Mu said, shaking his head.


    Mrs. Li''s face sank. There was him everywhere. She had broken their plans many times. But now she didn''t want to think so much.


    I don''t know what happened to the Third Prince now. If it happened, she would not want to stay in the government. Li Mingzi is in a panic at this time.


    However, seeing Mrs. Li appear at the party to greet people, Li Mingzi''s heart is also released. Since Mrs. Li appears here, things must be under pressure.


    Li Mingzi settled down and sat in her seat. The party was about to begin. She couldn''t make a mess of herself. After the party, she went to the third prince to find out what was going on.


    At this time, Yang Zijin also found his own place to sit down, opposite to shuoling.


    Next to her is Mr. Chu Weiyang.


    The prince sat down to the left under the old lady. Chu Shiying Ying sat beside the prince, waving to Yang Zijin, who smiled back.


    "Don''t be rude, Yingying." Chu Shilan, Fu whispered.


    After hearing this, Chu shiyingying took advantage of Chu Shilan Fu''s inattention, spit out his tongue to him, and sat down quickly.


    Seeing this lovely and mischievous Chu Shi Yingying, Yang Zijin liked it more and more.


    At this time, everyone found a place to sit down. Mr. Li and Mrs. Li got up and took the glass to the middle and began to talk.


    "Today is my mother''s 80th birthday. Thank you for coming to celebrate it." Said master Li with a smile on his face.


    "See what the Grand Master said. Even if the grand master doesn''t invite us, we will come."


    "The old lady is 80 years old, and her body is still so strong, she will live to be 100 years old!"


    ¡­¡­


    The crowd began to whisper.


    "If you don''t say much, if you eat and drink well today, I will do it first." Say to drink the wine in the cup.


    That''s why I''m sitting with Mrs. Li.


    The banquet officially began.


    During the banquet, Chu shiweiyang leaned towards Yang Zijin''s side, stretched out his head and asked in a low voice, "Hou Ye ma''am, when are you going to marry into the Hou mansion?"


    "Ah? what? What do you mean by that? " Yang Zijin''s face was confused.


    I saw a bad smile on the face of Mr. Chu''s teacher Weiyang. "What kind of a fool is the princess pretending to be? She was so high-profile before. The ladies and young ladies of the official family have been spread all over the country. Even some people know that. How can she be reserved now?"


    "What do you mean by that?" Yang Zijin''s face sank.


    When did she become the Marquis''s wife, and all spread, she did not know!


    Chu shiweiyang''s mouth, which can''t hold the wind, said, "don''t pretend, princess. Last time you had a reception banquet, the old woman gave the Shuo''s wife the ancestral Bu Yao!"


    "What? "Bu Yao is the daughter of the Shuo family?" Yang Zijin can''t help but be astonished.


    It''s no wonder that Shuo Hou secretly put her together. At that time, she always felt that those people saw something different in her eyes. At that time, after the reception banquet, Duke Mu specially told Shuo Ling not to go too close to him. Also, this reception banquet told her not to take a walk. At that time, she was still wondering why.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin stares at shuoling in the opposite direction, hoping to beat him up.


    At that time, when Chu shiweiyang saw Yang Zijin''s reaction, he couldn''t help thinking that it was over. It turned out that Yang Zijin didn''t know that shuoling was from Shuo''s family. If shuoling knew that it was from his mouth, it would be OK.


    Shuoling, who was tasting the wine, suddenly felt a cold light looking at him. He couldn''t help looking up to Yang Zijin''s side. He found that Yang Zijin was staring at him at this time. His eyes were full of bitterness. He saw what Chu shiweiyang said to Yang Zijin. It seemed that this Chu shiweiyang must have said.


    ''s banquet went smoothly. I heard that Chu Shi Wei had said that Yang Zijin was not ready to give her the mask of many women''s families.


    until the end of the birthday party, Yang Zijin let Jiang Wei go to the carriage to bring the mask and pearl powder that can be dispel spots. First, he can send the freckle to the teacher.


    "If it works, send someone to the women''s flowers in the market." Yang Zijin continued.


    even though some sleeping beauty mask hasn''t been sent out today, she is not worried. The effect of this mask is natural to know that beauty is the nature of a woman. When the princess is in good use with the queen, she will naturally come to buy it, so that the free advertisement will be loud and vigorous.


    Chu shiyingying nodded after listening, "I will let my mother do what elder sister Qingcheng said."


    "Well This is for you. " Yang Zijin takes pearl powder to Chu shiyingying.


    I saw Chushi Yingying with a happy face, "thank you sister Qingcheng."


    "This usage is the same as that, but the effect is different." Yang Zijin told Chu Shi Yingying.


    At this time, when he came back to Chu Shilan Fu, who had already bid farewell to the grand master, and saw what Chu Yingying had in his hand, he asked curiously, "what is this?"


    "Don''t tell you, it''s a secret between us women." Chu shiyingying said and headed aside.


    Chu Shilan sighed, "look, look, you are naughty."


    "The prince, I will go first." Yang Zijin said and saluted the prince.


    As soon as Yang Zijin turned around, he heard Chu shiyingying saying, "sister Qingcheng, if you enter the palace, you must remember to go to me to play!"


    "Good." Yang Zi paused and turned back.


    That''s the way out to the coach?


    Just passing by shuoling and Chushi Weiyang, Yang Zijin saw them and walked out of the banquet.


    Shuoling got on the carriage and Chu shiweiyang jumped up in a hurry!


    "Shuo Hou, your sweetheart has a personality. It''s just the intention of running water and the ruthlessness of falling flowers!" Chu shiweiyang was laughing.


    Shuoling said with a cold face, "take care of your mouth. If you want me to hear you say something you shouldn''t say, I''ll have your tongue cut off."


    "I''m afraid!" Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu shiweiyang quickly covered his mouth with his hand.


    But for a moment Chu shiweiyang returned to his normal way, "is not this move of Shuo Hou exactly what the third prince intended today?"


    "Recently, the third prince''s mother and concubine intended to win over Liu Taifu. Liu Taifu also intended to join the army, but they were still thinking about how to maximize his interests. I just helped him. Liu Taifu would not be a fuel-efficient lamp. Seize the handle of the third prince, and he would definitely do the article here!" Shuoling was willing to tell Chu shiweiyang about these things.


    Chu shiweiyang could not help nodding after listening, "shuohou''s move is really high. It seems to give the three princes a big help, but in fact, it adds a block to them! It''s a pity that Liu Taifu is such a beautiful girl. "


    Shuoling''s eyes were closed at this time, and he no longer spoke.


    He said to Mo Li, who is driving a horse outside, "stop and stop. This is where I''m going."


    "Third prince, wait a moment." Don''t pull over the carriage.


    Chu shiweiyang jumped out of the carriage.


    Mo Li said to Chu Shi Weiyang, "why don''t you wait here for the sixth prince? I''ll send our Marquis back to the mansion and the sixth Prince back to the palace?"


    "No, no, I''ll go back by myself in a moment." Chu shiweiyang said in a hurry.


    It''s not easy for him to go out of the palace. He hasn''t played yet. How could he go back so soon.


    "The third prince, farewell." Molly went on.


    See Chu Shi Weiyang hurriedly wave a hand, "go, go."


    Don''t pull the reins lightly and walk towards Shuo mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, after hearing Li He''s words, empress Xiao Shufei could not help but scowl, "what do you say, Liu Taifu really dares to ask for it!"


    Li he was so scared that he knelt aside.


    "Lady, calm down. The third prince will tell you first when he comes back. Can you think of any way?" Li he said with his head down.


    I saw concubine Xiao snorting, "how? Now that the raw rice has been cooked, what can I do! "


    After a while, Xiao Shufei calmed down and said to Li He, "go down first, and let the third prince come back to see me."


    "Yes! Li Heying withdrew from the room.


    Shuohou mansion.


    Back in the room, shuoling''s brow was frowning. Seeing Yang Zijin''s appearance when he left, he was obviously angry.


    After thinking for a while, he decided to stay until the evening when he went to visit the Duke of mu. After the decision, shuoling thought that the time was really slow. He went to the Duke of Mu until dark. He took advantage of the night.


    When he arrived at Yang Zijin''s room, shuoling was about to enter. Hearing the noise, he looked inside the window.


    "Ah Wei, get me that box!" Yang Zijin said, pointing to shuoling''s box on the dresser.


    Jiang Wei takes the box to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin opens the back-end Ni for a while, then says to Jiang Wei, "tomorrow, return this to Shuo Hou Ye."


    "Yes, princess." Jiang Wei is ready to take up this step before moving forward.


    At this time, shuoling jumped in from the window, "why, I''m not satisfied with what I sent you?"


    Then he went to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin looks aside.


    "Marquis." Jiang Wei saw this, and after a salute, he left the room and closed the door.


    "What''s the matter with Zijin?" Shuoling asked, pretending to be confused.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said, "what''s the matter? Does Shuo Hou have to ask others about his own work? "


    Said to move the steps in front of him aside.


    "Zijin, that''s what I said!" Shuoling said softly, and took the step out of the box.


    "I''ll tell you, I hate people who are behind my back without telling me." Hearing that shuoling was so indifferent, Yang Zijin said angrily.


    At this time, Yang Zijin, who was seriously angry, had a special charm in shuoling''s heart. Shuoling put the step in his hand into Yang Zijin''s head.


    Seeing shuoling''s action, Yang Zijin, who was angry, got up abruptly and wanted to swear.


    But shuoling takes it into her arms.


    Before she could struggle, she heard Shuo Ling say, "I like you."


    Then shuoling kissed her cherry red mouth and held her tightly.


    Yang Zijin is a little shocked by this sudden advertisement. It''s clear that she''s angry. How can it become an accusation now

 Chapter 92

    Smelling the faint ambergris fragrance on shuoling, she even calmed down her anger. At this time, her heart also felt warm. Was shuoling already invisible?


    But on second thought, the most famous houye Shuo, and also clean addiction, will like a place where she grew up? At this time, there are two little people in Yang Zijin''s head.


    One is saying, "promise him, promise him, he must be attracted by your unique place, and this will fall in love with you."


    And another said, "what a joke, a powerful Marquis, what kind of women have not seen, how can I like a woman growing up in the brothel?"


    Yang Zijin''s head is in a mess!


    Seeing Yang Zijin, shuoling just let go of his mouth. Looking at Yang Zijin, he asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah It''s OK, it''s OK. " Yang Zijin said in response.


    Just when she thought the first villain was going to win, she was asked by shuoling and hurriedly returned to her mind, "what''s the joke about shuohou?"


    Say hands to push away shuoling, turn the head to one side, not looking at shuoling.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s panic, shuoling couldn''t help but cherish her heart. She went to the front of Yang Zijin again, holding Yang Zijin''s face in her hands, and said with a domineering face, "I''m not joking. The hostess of shuohou mansion will not have another person except you!"


    Yang Zijin suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange, and her eyes couldn''t help hiding. How could she hear shuoling''s words? She was touched. She was used to shuoling''s presence. Was she moved long ago?


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s silence, shuoling asked again, "why, Zijin doesn''t want to?"


    "How could anyone ask someone''s opinion so directly?" Yang Zijin said not very angry.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling picked up Yang Zijin and said excitedly, "so Zijin agreed?"


    The unprepared Yang Zijin didn''t expect shuoling to suddenly hold her. Out of instinct reaction, she tightly hugged shuoling''s neck with two hands, which made her hair stand up. So she said angrily, "I didn''t say that."


    "I''ll let Zijin agree. Now I''ll take you to a place." Then he jumped out of the window with Yang Zijin in his arms.


    Who knows that shuoling is actually saying that after hearing this, Yang Zijin has been taken out of the house by shuoling.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but say, "let me down, let me down. How could it be taken away without the consent of the girl?"


    Say, then want to struggle out shuoling''s bosom.


    "Shh Be obedient. " Shuoling said to Yang Zijin with his head down. Through the moonlight, he saw shuoling''s mouth showing a smile, like a warm sun in winter.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but look at her and don''t struggle any more. Shuoling is allowed to hold her like this.


    Obviously, shuoling is very satisfied with Yang Zijin''s performance.


    Until the gate, shuoling put down Yang Zijin and flew over the high wall with Yang Zijin.


    It''s no surprise to see this scene from a distance!


    I saw a pair of Bi people flying high and there was a round moon behind them. I couldn''t help but think, is it the fairies on the moon coming out to meet Qinglang?


    We can''t see these two figures all the time, so we can''t take them back.


    Shuoling with Yang Zijin slowly fell outside the city gate, Yang Zijin can''t help but ask, "where is Shuo Hou going to take me?"


    "You''ll know later." Shuoling plays a riddle to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin listened and retreated to hold his mouth.


    Seeing this, shuoling could not help kissing Yang Zijin on the head, and then said, "let''s go, it''s coming."


    After listening to shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin nodded. Since they are all out of the city, it''s better to listen to the words of shuoling marquis. If shuoling left her alone outside the city gate, she would stay all night.


    The key is that it doesn''t matter to stay the last night. If it is known that she didn''t go back in one night, in this conservative ancient time, she can''t help being pointed out.


    If shuoling knew that Yang Zijin thought of him like this, he would be able to spit out old blood.


    Yang Zijin follows shuoling closely. Unexpectedly, he steps on a stone and hears "ah", and Yang Zijin falls to the ground.


    Hearing the sound, Shuo Hou quickly turned around and strode to Yang Zijin. He asked anxiously, "what''s the matter, this is it?"


    "My feet seem to have been twisted." Yang Zi''s brow was frowning with pain.


    After shuoling listened, he took Yang Zijin to the grass beside him and began to check the injury.


    It is said that he, who is addicted to cleanliness, actually took off her shoes and pulled down the socks inside. There is no slightest suspicion of half silk.


    I saw shuoling gently pull up the pants on Yang Zijin''s leg. I saw that the ankle had started to swell. There was obvious bone dislocation and congestion.


    Shuoling just touched Yang Zijin''s foot and felt which bone was misplaced. He heard it.


    "Ah Pain pain pain pain Yang Zijin starts to roar!


    Shuoling looked up at Yang Zijin and said, "just bear with it, and it will be soon."


    Shuoling had just felt where the misplaced bone was, so he took advantage of Yang Zijin''s inattention, and with a strong effort, the misplaced bone returned to its original position.


    "Ah..." Only hear Yang Zijin a scream, Yang Zijin feet from shuoling''s hands to free.


    Tears all fell down in pain.


    Shuoling saw this, then he teased and said, "I didn''t expect Zijin to shed tears too. The appearance of tears is more and more like it."


    "Shuoling, you You You take advantage of people''s danger "at this time, Yang Zijin shouts out shuoling.


    Seeing Yang Zijin, shuoling, who was more and more fond of fried fur, couldn''t help asking, "you said that the Marquis took advantage of the danger of others, how could the Marquis take advantage of the danger of others?"


    "You know my feet I sprained my foot and... " Said Yang Zijin gently moved his feet for a while, but before he finished, he changed the painting style.


    Then he said with a surprised face, "ah Why didn''t it hurt so much? Was it you Did you fix it for me? "


    "Why, in Zijin''s mind, this marquis is a person who likes to take advantage of the danger of others." Shuoling''s face slightly changed.


    Seeing shuoling''s face sank, Yang Zijin quickly said, "no Not... "


    "Not good." Then he extended to Yang Zijin''s feet.


    Just touched, I saw Yang Zijin leaving again. I took it back quickly. I asked in some panic, "you What are you doing? "


    "If you don''t want to lie in bed tomorrow, let me have a look." Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin seriously.


    Yang Zijin thought for a moment, but he still put his foot in front of Shuo Hou.


    I saw shuoling''s bruise on the other side of her foot and gently rubbed it.


    This will be replaced by Yang Zijin''s consternation. Seeing shuoling kneading for her seriously, is this the usual shuoling she knows?


    But why does she feel warm in her heart? Yang Zijin can''t help feeling a little red.


    "Shuo Hou, it seems to be much better." After half a column of incense, Yang Zijin said.


    Shuoling took his hand. "Stand up, walk and try."


    Yang Zijin nodded and stood up for two steps.


    "It really doesn''t hurt." Yang Zijin can''t help being surprised! Say to move forward quickly again two steps.


    Suddenly there was another "ouch".


    "Just recovered, how can you walk so fast!" Shuoling quickly steps forward and squats down to check.


    At this time, it''s time to change Yang Zijin to be embarrassed. Norno said, "well, that''s just accidentally stepped into this pit."


    Said pointing to the grass pit at the foot.


    I thought shuoling would blame her for making a fuss. But shuoling picked her up and started to walk forward.


    Walking like this for about a column of incense, I heard shuoling gasping slightly.


    "That, Shuo Hou ye, I can come down and walk by myself!" Yang Zijin said in a low voice.


    Shuoling said coldly, "shut up, hold tight."


    Yang Zijin had to stop talking. After a while, shuoling stopped at a cave, and she was released.


    Yang Zijin twisted his waist and was held by shuoling all the time. His legs were numb.


    "Is it better?" Shuoling hurriedly asked, looking at Yang Zijin''s eyes full of worry.


    At this time, Yang Zijin muttered in a low voice, "the foot doesn''t hurt, and the leg is about to be abandoned."


    "What?" Shuoling saw Yang Zijin only opened his mouth and asked.


    Yang Zijin quickly changed his way. "I mean, my feet are ready. I''ve worked hard all the way."


    "It''s about the same. Let''s go in." Shuoling was obviously satisfied with what Yang Zijin said.


    With that, he entered the cave first.


    Yang Zijin also hurriedly followed up, although the moonlight was still bright, but in the middle of the night, there were still a few strange noises around from time to time, which made people''s hair stand up.


    Entering the cave, without the moonlight, it was dark.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but lean on shuoling!


    "I didn''t expect Zijin to be afraid of the dark?" Shuoling saw this and asked. Unexpectedly, Yang Zijin, who was not afraid of anything, was afraid of the dark!


    Being asked by shuoling, Yang Zijin seems to have been stabbed in the heart, "where, where."


    "Then can you let me go?" Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling''s smile became stronger and stronger, and people were all close to him!


    Being said by shuoling, Yang Zijin quickly released his hand and grasped shuoling, "ah Oh! "


    How can I make a fool of myself in front of shuoling! If you let this black - bellied Marquis catch her weakness, you can''t laugh at her in the future.


    So he pretended to be calm and quickly quibbled, "who says I''m afraid of the dark? I I just had a sudden pain in my foot. That''s why... "


    "That''s what''s next to me?" Shuoling could not help chuckling after listening, and then Yang Zijin continued.


    Then he stretched out his hand to hold Yang Zijin''s hand. It was rare for him to go down a step. "Since Zijin''s feet are still in pain, he was not mean, so he was wronged."


    Then he led Yang Zijin to the cave.


    More and more quiet, Yang Zijin can''t help but ask, "where is this going? Not yet? "


    But there was silence to answer her.


    After a few more steps, shuoling stopped and began to fumble on the wall.


    At this time, a bat suddenly cried twice and slipped past Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin''s voice scared shuoling directly. He scolded shuoling in his heart. This is to take he

 Chapter 93

    "Princess Qingcheng, can you come down from the Marquis?" Shuoling didn''t expect that a bat could frighten Yang Zijin into such a look. He couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he asked, "this time, it''s still because of foot pain?"


    "Ah?" After listening, Yang Zijin jumped from shuoling.


    "This bat suddenly appeared and scared the princess. It''s not because Hou Shuo brought people to such a gloomy and horrible place in the middle of the night!" At this time, Yang Zijin said.


    Hearing that Yang Zijin pushed all these things on him, shuoling could not help but think that Yang Zijin could also let her say three points, so she jokingly asked, "so the princess is blaming the Marquis"


    "of course, it''s blaming you!" At this time, Yang Zijin''s heart has recovered a little.


    Yang Zijin''s personality makes shuoling like it more and more.


    See shuoling at this time on the wall gently press, in front of the stone door slowly open.


    Slowly the moonlight began to penetrate the gap into the cave. After the stone gate was completely opened, Yang Zijin hurried out.


    Completely attracted by the scene in front of me, I saw the opposite side of the valley, planted with lavender, which was particularly beautiful under the baptism of moonlight.


    It''s summer night. The valley and lavender are full of fireflies! It''s like a fairy tale world.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s face full of happiness, shuoling''s face also showed a smile!


    "Would you like to see it over there?" Shuoling said in Yang Zijin''s ear.


    Yang Zijin nodded repeatedly.


    "Well, hold on to me!" Shuoling said and stopped Yang Zijin''s waist with his left hand. Yang Zijin also cooperated and held shuoling tightly.


    At this time shuoling tiptoed gently and began to fly to the other side of the valley with Yang Zijin.


    Over the valley, Yang Zijin opens her eyes, and fireflies fly around them. What a dream!


    At the opposite Valley, shuoling just stopped, Yang Zijin broke away from shuoling and ran to the lavender field. When the fireflies around heard the noise, they all flew from the lavender. At that time, where Yang Zijin ran, the fireflies were dancing!


    Shuoling saw the scene and smiled on his face. He went to a tree and sat down and watched it quietly.


    Before meeting Yang Zijin, his heart was full of revenge! Even let him feel that women are just a troublesome creature, so it''s so annoying and disgusting to keep women away from him.


    It didn''t make him feel that the original woman could be so interesting until he knew Yang Zijin. It was different from the women he had seen before. At first, he just thought that he liked to be close to Yang Zijin, and even secretly protected her. He just thought that she was different from ordinary women, but later he found that it wasn''t like this. After a day''s absence, Yang Zijin''s figure would appear in his head ¡£


    For this reason, he asked Mo to leave and find two books about love between men and women. Only then did he find out that he fell in love with her from the very beginning.


    At this time, Yang Zijin was a little tired, so she came to shuoling.


    He also sat down beside shuoling and watched shuoling staring at her all the time. Yang Zijin asked unnaturally, "what is this place? It''s so beautiful!"


    "This is the secluded valley." Shuoling said.


    "Thanks for taking me to such a fun place!" Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    At this time shuoling hugged Yang Zijin and kissed him on his cherry like mouth!


    Yang Zijin can''t help but open his eyes and think about coming again. This Shuo Hou fruit can''t last more than three seconds!


    Until shuoling kisses enough, he gets up and looks at Yang Zijin affectionately, "Zijin, promise to be my wife, OK?"


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    On the way, she thought about it. Although she has never been in love in modern times, a man is willing to protect you all the time and change for you, and she has been used to the existence of shuoling in her heart, so what can she hesitate about!


    Seeing Yang Zijin nodding, shuoling was as excited as a child at this time. How could he have the usual prestige? He picked up Yang Zijin and ran to the lavender. He happily held Yang Zijin and circled in the flower sea. There was the laughter of Yang Zijin. Suddenly, the fireflies were flying around the two people. The lavender, which symbolizes love, looked very romantic!


    It was not until shuoling was tired with Yang Zijin in his arms that they stopped. They lay down in the dreamy lavender. The bright moonlight sprinkled on Yang Zijin''s face. Shuoling could not help but peck at her face.


    After a while, Yang Zijin decided to put his concerns in his mind. "Shuo Hou, although I promise to be with you now, I haven''t found out the real cause of my mother''s death before, I don''t want to leave the founding mansion so soon."


    "What did you call me just now?" Shuoling agreed without thinking.


    What he loves is Yang Zijin. He won''t force him to do anything he doesn''t want to do. As long as she knows his mind, it''s only a matter of time before she enters Shuo mansion!


    Yang Zijin obviously didn''t expect shuoling to say yes. She had already figured out how to communicate with him next!


    "Ah? It''s called shuohou. " Yang Zijin hasn''t responded yet.


    Shuoling turned over and kissed Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin''s mouth was blaring. He thought to himself, what''s wrong with this? How can he talk when he doesn''t agree!


    Until satisfied, shuoling moved his mouth away, looked at Yang Zijin with spoiled eyes, and asked, "what do you call me?"


    "Hou..." Yang Zijin, who didn''t know why, said again.


    At this time, shuoling''s face sank, "HMM..."


    "Shuoling." Yang Zijin''s response was to cover her swollen lips.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s appearance, shuoling couldn''t help but take another kiss on Yang Zijin''s forehead, remove Yang Zijin''s hair from his face with his hand, and said with a smile, "that''s good!"


    The two of them just hugged each other.


    "son, your mother''s matter, I have secretly investigated, this matter is perplexing behind, it will involve some people who should not be involved. If you find out the truth, how can you face it?" At this time, shuoling said her worries.


    I saw Yang Zijin look at shuoling seriously after listening, "if at that time, I will decide according to the situation. If the person who killed my mother is in Mufu, I will wipe the neck of that person directly. If the other person is really strong enough, then I will wait for the opportunity to revenge, and I will not let myself fall into a dilemma!"


    Hearing shuoling say that, shuoling can''t help pecking at Yang Zijin''s mouth again. No wonder it''s the woman he likes. It''s really strategic!


    Can''t help hugging Yang Zijin again, whispering in her ear, "fool, remember that when you have me around you, you can do whatever you want without worry. I have everything."


    Yang Zijin nodded. At this time, she was moved by shuoling''s words. Although shuoling said that, she knew that she would not rely on him for everything, but after listening, she had a feeling that she could not say. Is this love?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin buried his head under shuoling''s neck, smelled the light ambergris, and felt particularly relaxed. She had been used to the smell of shuoling since she didn''t know when.


    In this way, she unconsciously fell asleep in shuoling''s arms.


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin, who is sleeping in her arms, with a smile on her lips.


    In this way, I have been looking at Yang Zijin for a long time, as if I will never get tired of it!


    As the moon darkened and the dawn was about to appear, shuoling gently called Yang Zijin, "Zijin."


    Hearing the voice, Yang Zijin slightly opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of him. Yang Zijin couldn''t help kissing it.


    Shuoling was stunned for a while, and some were flattered. He had been kissing and hugging her. Now she took the initiative, but he was not used to it, but he was already happy.


    "What''s the matter? Are you attracted by the beauty of the princess? " Seeing shuoling looking at her smirk, Yang Zijin teased.


    Shuoling said softly, "it''s time for us to go back."


    "Well, good." Said Yang Zijin from shuoling bosom sat up.


    Then they got up. Shuoling flew to the valley opposite with Yang Zijin in his arms. They went back to the cave when they came, and returned to the original way.


    On the way back, Yang Zijin asked, "shuoling, how did you find this valley?"


    "Guess?" Shuoling said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin quickly walked a few steps and straightened his hands to stop shuoling


    "No, unless..." I saw shuoling deliberately lengthen his voice.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly ran forward and took shuoling''s hand. "Unless what? Say it quickly! "


    "Unless you kiss here." Shuoling said, pointing to her face.


    Yang Zijin didn''t even think about it, and quickly kissed him on tiptoe. "OK, tell me how I found it."


    "Er You kiss too fast, don''t feel it, not count! " Said shuoling from Yang Zijin side of the past.


    Yang Zijin saw the situation and hurriedly chased up, "you are playing tricks!"


    "It''s you who kissed too fast. Come on. I''ll tell you in a kiss." Shuoling said and put his face in front of Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin pushed shuoling''s face with her hand and turned away. "Hum, I can''t be fooled by you!"


    In this way, you and I will go to the imperial city!


    Shuoling didn''t tell Yang Zijin about the secluded valley. He didn''t think the time had come. Now it''s not the time to tell Yang Zijin about these things. He didn''t want to find a reason to put off the past. Now that the relationship between the two men is established, it will be a long time in the future. When the time is right, he will tell her.


    Into the city, shuoling has been Yang Zijin back to the house, a good greasy crooked, this just jumped out of the window.


    Soon after shuoling left, it began to light up.


    Yang Zijin has no time to mend her sleep. She needs to go to peach blossom three li to see how the medicine powder and cloth art are doing. She doesn''t need to worry about the cloth art. She just needs to send the new design drawings to sister Liu!


    and the sleeping beauty mask will also be put into the shop. I believe that after a few days, they will come to see her.


    when the palace concubines used this mask, they were worried that no business would come to the door.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin called Jiang Wei to wake her up on a day, and after a night''s tossing, he felt it was necessary to catch up.


    At this time, the residence of empress Xiao Shufei.


    Chu Shiwei also came here early in the morning. After the banquet yesterday, he was depressed and drank a few more cups. When he returned to the palace, he did not remember the time.

 Chapter 94

    As soon as he woke up, Li he said that concubine Xiao Shufei let him go yesterday. Chu Shiwei Ming thought of what happened yesterday and Liu Taifu''s request, but he had a headache.


    However, Li he was still struggling to bring his clothes and tidy them up. He hurried to the palace of his mother''s concubine.


    Meet Qingzhi, the maid close to her mother''s wife.


    When Qingzhi saw that it was Chu Shiwei Ming, he was so scared that he knelt down quickly. "Three princes forgive me, maidservant..."


    "Come on, get up. Has the concubine got up?" Chu Shiwei asked impatiently when he was already upset.


    At this time, Qingzhi stood up tremblingly and said in a low voice, "go back to the third prince, the lady is washing, and it will be ready soon."


    "Well, I see." Then he went to the chair and sat down.


    After half column fragrance, Xiao Shufei just came out of it.


    When Chu Shiwei saw it, he hurriedly got up and said, "mother and concubine."


    Xiao Shufei sits in the right position and beckons the servant girls to step back.


    "Do you still have me in your heart? Now even your princess has been found for me. " Xiao Shufei snorted coldly and said coldly.


    Seeing this, Chu Shiwei Ming quickly knelt down, "my mother and concubine, what happened yesterday was not in the plan of my children''s ministers, so it''s strange that shuoling got into trouble in the middle! If it wasn''t for him, my son would have... "


    "Long ago? Marry Princess Qingcheng back to be your princess? " Xiao Shufei interrupts Chu Shiwei Ming and says what Chu Shiwei Ming is going to say.


    Hearing that Xiao Shufei guessed what he thought, Chu Shiwei Ming said quickly, "mother and concubine forgive me! I didn''t mean to hide it from my mother. "


    "Not on purpose? You almost broke the big deal! " Xiao Shufei''s face is full of anger now!


    Chu Shi Wei Ming also knew that he had made a mistake in this matter. He lowered his head and said, "my son knows that he has made a mistake. Please punish my mother and concubine!"


    "Punishment? Can punishment stop things happening? Let you wait for the change and wait for the opportunity! You''re just going to make this mess for me! " Xiao Shufei raised her voice and said.


    Hearing that his mother was angry, Chu Shiwei knew not what to do, so he said, "don''t be angry and hurt yourself."


    After a while, Xiao Shufei calmed down, and then said, "in those days, there was a power given to her by Beiling secretly behind the long Princess of Nanyang. In those days, there was no dispatch card found on the princess of Nanyang. Now it has been many years, whether those people will come back to find her daughter or not is unknown. Even if they will come back to find her, the princess of Qingcheng can''t get the dispatch card, everything is all It''s empty talk, it''s you who are too anxious! "


    Xiao Shufei sighed and continued, "at this moment, it''s an eventful autumn. Your father and your son are suspicious. Now that you have made Liu Taifu, he is an important official in the court. It''s inevitable that your father will not be suspicious!"


    "Then What should she do now? " Chu Shiwei asked after listening.


    Xiao Shufei thought for a moment and said, "what can I do? I can only appease Liu Taifu and postpone this matter for a while. I don''t think Liu Taifu wants to be investigated by the emperor! "


    "The mother and the concubine have a point!" When Chu Shiwei heard this, he was a little relieved.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei said, "don''t be too happy too early. I haven''t seen Liu Taifu. The result is still unknown. Go back and prepare some gifts. I''ll go to Liu Taifu''s mansion with you tomorrow."


    "Yes, my mother, the minister will leave first." Chu Shiwei Ming got up and said.


    Concubine Xiao waved her hand to show her to go out.


    After Chu Shiwei Ming left, concubine Xiao Shufei thought about the interests. Although her emperor''s son did something hurtful, she married Liu Taifu''s daughter, and Liu Taifu would work for her.


    Before she repeatedly hinted that Liu Taifu had been prevaricated by Liu Taifu! Now it''s all right.


    At that time, Chu shiyingying went to Changchun palace in the early morning.


    "Queen mother, queen mother."


    LAN Ruo, the queen of a long distance, heard Chushi Yingying shouting outside, and her brow was slightly wrinkled. Her baby daughter always cried out and could not be changed.


    "Mother, you are here! See what I''ve brought you? " With that, Chu Shiying ran to the queen and took out what Yang Zijin had given her.


    Looking at the rouge box Chu Shi Yingying had in his hand, he thought about what surprise her precious daughter had brought her. He said calmly, "isn''t this Rouge?"


    "It''s not rouge. Let''s guess!" Chu shiyingying is riddled with riddles.


    Seeing Chu Shi Yingying like this, if blue could not help laughing, he said, "isn''t it Rouge? What is that? "


    "Oh, mother, you can guess again!" Chu shiyingying is coquettish.


    If blue can''t help pushing Chu Shi Yingying''s forehead with his hand, "you are the most mischievous princess."


    At this time, Mr. Chu Yingying looked around at the maid, and then said, "you all step back first!"


    After waiting for the maid to leave, lanruo was curious about the things in the rouge box in front of her, so she asked, "what is it? And make it so mysterious! "


    Chu shiyingying opened the rouge box and sent it to lanruo. Lanruo took it and smelt it. A faint smell of medicine came to his face. "It''s still fragrant, but no one is here now. Yingying can tell his mother what it is!"


    "after the mother, this is called mask!" Chu Shi Yingying said this.


    blue asked if he was puzzled and puzzled. "Mask?" What is this? "


    "Mother, this effect can be big, not only can make up water, but also can eliminate the spots on your face!" Chu Shiying said with a look.


    listens to Chu Ying Ying so much. If blue wants to touch his cheek with his hand, he quickly asks, "can this mask really eliminate spots?"


    knew that these days she was worrying about it. Now that Ying Ying brings what is called mask, if she can really eliminate it, she will not have to play so thick Rouge every day. She must know that a beautiful face in the harem is more important than anything else. Although she is expensive as a queen, she can be the head of the harem. How can she show her ugly face in front of these concubines and let them talk behind their backs? She.


    "Really, mother." Chu Shiying said definitely.


    LAN could not help but feel happy when he heard it. Just a moment later, he calmed down and asked, "where do you get this mask?"


    "Mother, this is from sister Qingcheng." Chu said with a smile.


    LAN Ruo frowned slightly and asked, "sister Qingcheng? You mean the princess who just came back? "


    Chu Shi Yingying nodded repeatedly, "mother, is sister Qingcheng."


    I saw this princess once at the reception banquet. I don''t know much about her. At the beginning, she had doubts. Is this princess really the daughter of Nanyang princess? Why do you want to come back after living in lanyue city for so long? It''s too far fetched for the reason of not making it sad.


    Later, when she asked the emperor about it, she was prevaricated by the emperor as soon as she mentioned it!


    LAN ruo''s brow was slightly wrinkled after listening to this, and he heard chushiyingying''s sister''s call. When did he get so close to the princess? Or is she close to Ying Ying for another purpose?


    But she suddenly remembered that yesterday was the birthday feast of the old lady of the grand Shifu. Was it Although Yingying is usually mischievous, her character is simple.


    So he asked, "where did you go yesterday? Isn''t the father forbidding you to go anywhere in the palace? "


    "ah, mother, now we are discussing this mask problem, do not say anything else!" Chu shiyingying''s heart cried out badly. Unexpectedly, his mother asked for her.


    At this time blue if facial expression is heavy, "tell mother hind, did go out without authorization?"


    "The mother, the child in the palace is really boring panic, this just begged the prince brother to take me out!" See mother''s face a heavy, Chu Shi Ying Ying had to obediently admit!


    At this time, lanruo said, "Yingying, now people are complex, not everyone can make friends!"


    "After her mother, sister Qingcheng really likes Yingying. Yingying also likes to play with sister Qingcheng again. She can use it at ease. Sister Qingcheng also says that if the effect is good, she will send someone to her shop directly." Of course, Chu Yingying knew what LAN Ruo was worried about, so he said quickly.


    LAN ruo''s eyebrows are locked after hearing this. "Do you mean the princess is still in business?"


    "Yes! Sister Qingcheng said that the shop under the downtown market some time ago was called "women''s flower", which specializes in selling women''s things! " Chu shiyingying explains to LAN Ruo.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo was even more puzzled. As a princess with noble status, he went into business. The Duke of Mu agreed to let a girl''s family come to the public!


    At this time, lanruo said, "Yingying''s good intention mother knows, you go down first!"


    "you can remember to use this mask after your mother''s birth. Yes, this should be made with a small amount of boiling water to paste into a paste, smeared on the face, the use is sooner or later." Mr. Chu Yingying did not forget to tell LAN Ruo the method.


    LAN Ruo nods with a smile, and Chu shiyingying leaves at ease. When


    is waiting for Chu''s teacher to go away, if he looks at the mask, the eyebrows are wrinkled. Is this really magical as Ying Ying says, which will eliminate the spots on the face?


    If blue hesitates again and again, still call nearby maid Xiaotong.


    "Queen, what can I do for you?" Xiaotong came in and asked.


    at this time, if she opens her mouth, "Xiao Tong, you go out to the palace to inquire if there is a shop called" woman flower "in the royal city. Look at it, you can sell a sleeping mask called sleeping beauty.


    "Yes, empress, Xiao Tong is going now." Say Xiaotong quit the house?


    If blue in the heart this meeting is unusual contradictory, think about, decide to let a person inquire about first, reoccupy of good.


    asked the maid to collect the mask first, and she decided to use it after Xiaotong''s inquire.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Zijin had already gone to peach blossom Sanli, and the girls got up early in the morning to work.


    There are also some strangers grinding medicine while the girls help sift the powder. Yang Zijin nods with satisfaction.

 Chapter 95

    At this time, nishang first saw Yang Zijin, put down the sieve in her hand, stood up and said hello to Yang Zijin, "princess, you are here."


    At this time her talent hears the sound to rise, those helpers that invite yesterday, some are at a loss! I want to get up and kneel.


    Yang Zijin said, "you don''t have to be polite. Hurry up."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the heart of these medicine grinding helpers can''t help but relax a little. The princess really treats people as well as they do.


    After Yang Zijin finished speaking, he called Lu''an.


    "Go, give these to sister Liu!" Said Yang Zijin to take out these days she designed a new drawing.


    Lu''an took over and went to the next room.


    At this time a Xian also came, "princess, yesterday''s powder has been ground a lot, are placed in the room where the medicine is stored."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin went to the pharmacy.


    Check the delicacy of the powder in person. The more delicate the powder is, the greater its effect will be, and the more comfortable it will be on your feet.


    So he asked ah Xian to bring the rouge box he bought, and asked him to call some girls to prepare the powder.


    When ah Xian came back, Yang Zijin said to him, "when I deploy this time, you are optimistic. According to this amount, I will give you all these things later."


    A Xian nodded.


    Said Yang Zijin himself began to deploy, Jiang Wei said its proportion on one side.


    Yang Zijin uses medicine to weigh the amount of powder.


    Pearl powder is added to each powder.


    At this time, Yang Zi asked ah Xian, "did the ginseng that Ah Wei sent last time grind into powder?"


    "Here, I''ll take it." Said a Xian to the corner of the cabinet, open the drawer, take out a bag.


    Go to Yang Zijin, "princess, here you are."


    Then he gave the bag containing ginseng powder to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin takes over, opens the bag to have a look, pours out some ginseng powder, then starts to mix with the pearl powder.


    When everything was ready, he began to put them into the rouge box.


    These Rouge boxes are labeled well in advance, so you only need to pack the powder according to the name.


    It will be ready in less than an hour, because this is just the beginning. First, take some to the shop to see if it will be popular with these women. When


    was ready, Yang Zi asked him to put the mask on the carriage and prepare for the women''s flowers.


    At this time, Yang Zijin patted his head and suddenly thought of it. He asked a Xian, "did you find the experienced doctor you asked for before?"


    "Go back to the princess. I found it. This man is at home now, waiting for the news to go to the woman flower." Ah Xian replied.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "what does this doctor say?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. I can''t guarantee anything else from the doctor this week. I can''t say anything about medical skills. Although he''s not old, his experience is no worse than those who are old. He used to like to travel and study some difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He just came back recently." A Xian said with oath.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin asked again, "since he likes to travel outside, how can he be willing to stay in this small place?"


    "Well! It''s a princess like this. When a man becomes a family, he''s settled. This year, his daughter-in-law is in a family. Naturally, he can''t travel as he used to. He wants to settle down in the imperial city. Unfortunately, every pharmacy has a doctor sitting in the hall. He''s not always idle at home. He''s willing to come when he hears that we need a doctor sitting here. " A Xian hastily explains.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin nodded, and then said, "go, let her go to the office of" woman flower "now."


    "OK, I''ll go to him now." A Xian should.


    Yang Zijin also took a carriage and called it Lu''an Wufu. Then she went to the "woman flower".


    Women''s flowers.


    Yang Zijin walks into the shop, where the woman has already selected the cloth art.


    When these women saw the rouge box held by Jiang Wei and Wu Fu Lu''an, they put it on the shelf and surrounded each other.


    Seeing the words "Sleeping Beauty" written on it, someone asked.


    "What is this?"


    "It looks like Rouge!"


    "This" woman flower "is really different. It often surprises us!"


    "I just don''t know how it works?"


    "Well, what''s the price?"


    Seeing these women talking, the shop was as busy as the market.


    At this time, Li Zhangfang came to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, here..."


    "No problem." Yang Zijin said lightly.


    What she wants is this kind of effect. When they pick up their curiosity, she explains that their desire to buy will double. This is called fishing sales in modern life!


    After a cup of tea, Yang Zijin got up and walked behind these people. "Let''s be quiet and let the princess tell you what this is."


    Smell sound, these women turn round to look at Yang Zijin, can''t help but some panic.


    Then someone whispered.


    "So this is the princess?"


    "No wonder I saw her with extraordinary temperament just now."


    at this time, Yang Zi was so proud that all the women were quiet. He went to the shelf and took a rouge box. Then he said to everyone, "this is not a rouge. It''s a mask. It is a skin care product that can be several times better than rouge."


    As soon as Yang Zijin said this, he immediately burst the pot again.


    "mask?"


    "What is this?"


    "Why never heard of it?"


    "Skin care products?"


    Yang Zijin cleared his throat again and continued, "let''s be quiet first."


    Seeing these women stop, Yang Zijin then asks, "do you know why it''s called sleeping beauty?"


    All these women shook their heads.


    "Then I''ll tell you why it''s called sleeping beauty. It''s used before going to bed. As long as it''s used continuously for a period of time, you can save those Rouge powder." Yangzi went on.


    Say to open Rouge box, signal Jiang Wei to take these women to see.


    These women look at the loose powder of pines, and send the fragrance of some herbal medicine.


    Some people can''t help asking, "how to use these? Is it on your face? "


    "I don''t think so. The powder is so dry and doesn''t fit the skin!"


    At this time, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "this girl is right. These powders are so dry that they can''t be sprinkled on her face directly."


    "How to use it?" Asked the woman.


    Yang Zi said that he used the mask. "This is a cold water for a cup of boiling water. When you want to sleep, you take out the right amount of powder and mix with boiling water. Face is cleaned and applied to the face. The time of half column can be erased. The skin will become smooth and delicate, white and red. You should use it every day, and the effect will be more obvious! "


    When talking about this, Yang Zijin saw that these women were a little impatient and wanted to use it quickly.


    If it is true, as soon as her voice falls, someone asks, "princess, is this price expensive?"


    "each mask has different ingredients, different effects, and different prices. You have to choose the mask according to the state of your skin. Dry skin is moisturizing and moisturizing. If the skin is defective, choose whitening. The box is marked with efficacy. If someone can''t tell which kind of skin it is, you can wait for a while. ¡£¡± Yang Zijin explained one by one.


    after listening to these women, they have come to the shelves to choose their own mask.


    Yang Zijin took out the price he had planned before and asked Jiang Wei to give it to Li Zhangfang.


    Since the opening of women''s flowers, Wenlan has been in charge of the reception of these women in the shop, and there are two sisters, Lily and Ruoling.


    at this time three people came forward to analyze these women, which mask best!


    At this time, a Xian came in with a man, who was only eight feet tall and dressed in cloth. He looked clean from top to bottom. It was very different from the doctor she imagined. It was estimated that he had been with uncle Liu for a long time. The doctors who liked to travel were all lazy and bearded.


    At this time, ah Xian took the man to Yang Zijin. Ah Xian said, "doctor Zhou, this is our princess."


    "Cao min Zhou Ji has seen the princess!" Say, this week doctor then to Yang Zi Jin a gift.


    Yang Zijin said, "doctor Zhou doesn''t have to be formal. Please come here. I think a Xian has told you about it."


    Zhouji nodded after listening.


    "Well, you''ll be here later, and the salary will be paid according to the doctor who sits outside."


    "Princess This This... " After hearing this, Zhou Ji was shocked. He had to come here, but now there are doctors in the imperial city''s medicine shops.


    Before he came here, a Xian had told her that he was only here to see if these women who bought skin care products were pregnant, or to determine the current skin condition. In order to make a living, he came here and how much money he could take to subsidize his family. Unexpectedly, the princess was so generous.


    At this time, ah Xian said, "don''t do this. Thank you, princess."


    "Since the princess knew Zhouji so well, Zhouji would not be disappointed in the future!" Zhou Ji at this time is no longer implicit, said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening, and then said to the woman in the shop, "everyone be quiet first. This is the doctor sitting in the shop. If you can''t tell what kind of skin you are, you can come to doctor Zhou to inquire about it. In addition, the woman who already has a family comes to doctor Zhou to feel the pulse. This beauty medicine belongs to the cold nature. If you don''t know that you are pregnant, we may as well Prevention in advance! "


    Yang Zijin''s voice just fell, when a woman with a slight stomach came over. "Can''t these mask be used?"


    "No! There are also lactating women who can''t use them. You can consult doctor Zhou for these Yang Zijin said exactly.


    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the woman was obviously a little lost. She saw that because she was pregnant, pregnancy spots began to grow on her face.


    Yang Zijin said again for a moment, "but..."


    "But what?" Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, he asked as if there was a turning point.

 Chapter 96

    Yang Zijin did not play charade directly. "During pregnancy, you can not use these mask, but you can use pearl powder!"


    "Pearl powder? Can it also be applied? " Asked the woman.


    Yang Zijin nodded, and then said, "pearl powder is mild, which can regulate the state of the skin during pregnancy, but also not to worry about the harm to the fetus in the abdomen!"


    "The princess said well! Pearl powder is recorded in the Chinese medicine Yang Jing. It can improve the skin quality and is also the most natural At this time, Zhou Ji also said.


    At first, he just thought that the princess just wanted to do some profitable business. Just now, he smelled these powders and listened to her opinions on the pregnant woman. They were all herbs that fundamentally solved the skin problem. He had some respect for Yang Zi!


    Hearing that the doctor said it was ok, the woman said quickly, "bring me two boxes first, and I''ll come back after using them!"


    Yang Zijin, the woman, knows that she is the concubine of Jia Dafu, who runs the food business in the east of the city last year. At the beginning, she entered Jia''s house because of her beautiful face. Now she has pregnancy spots on her face. She is naturally worried. Jia Dafu can take her as a concubine. If her appearance changes, she will naturally let those women outside take advantage of the vacancy. If she also enters Jia''s house, her life will be better It won''t be better!


    "Lily, go and get this lady two boxes of pearl powder." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded, then called out the busy lily.


    After hearing this, Lily said with a smile to the person who was asking her, "Miss, wait a moment."


    Then he took two boxes of pearl powder from the shelf, helped the woman, and walked to the Li Zhang room.


    "Doctor Zhou, I''ll trouble you here later." Yang Zijin turned and said to Zhou Ji.


    After hearing this, Chou Ji hurriedly replied, "what do you mean, Sheriff? This is my duty. There is no trouble to say."


    Yang Zijin told Zhou Ji again that no matter when any woman went to the store, she bought the mask, so you could diagnose it in person and leave her name here.


    Yang Zijin does not have no reason to do so. If these women know that this mask is easy to use, they will be hated by those who sell Rouge powder.


    In this way, those who want to come in and make trouble will have no chance.


    It''s also inevitable that those stores selling rouge and water powder will not follow the trend. If there is any problem, it will not let people fish in troubled waters to get her here.


    After listening to Zhou Ji, he nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, princess, I will register carefully."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s order, Zhou Ji had more respect for Yang Zijin. Unexpectedly, the princess thought about everything so thoroughly.


    "Well, I have something else to do. I''ll leave it to you." Yang Zijin said and called to a Xian.


    Then he said, "let''s go back to taohuasanli first and let Wufu and Luan help here first!"


    After that, Yang Zijin went to the door.


    At this time, a woman came face-to-face. Yang Zijin could not help but look at her eyes. She did not look like a servant girl of a small family from her clothes, but rather like someone coming out of the palace.


    Yang Zijin can''t help sneering. This must be the maid beside the lady. I guess she has some doubts about what she sent, so I''ll let people come to investigate.


    However, she did not pay attention to, and went straight to the carriage, and drove by a Xian to peach blossom three li.


    She guessed right. This is Xiaotong, the maid beside the queen LAN Ruo.


    When Xiaotong just returned to the palace, lanruo asked anxiously, "how about that? Is there such a mask available? "


    "Back to the queen, Xiaotong went into the shop and looked carefully. It''s for sale, and there are many women buying here!" Xiaotong said to lanruo.


    Lanruo nodded after listening, "go down."


    can''t help but feel happy. If this mask can really remove the spots on her face, then she won''t have to worry about it every day.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    As soon as Yang Zijin arrived, she went to see how their progress was.


    "Here you are, princess." Sister Liu saw Yang Zijin take the lead in greeting.


    The others also looked up and said hello to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    These days, these tailors know that Yang Zijin is a person who is easy to get along with, and they are no longer formal.


    Yang Zijin took a look around and called sister Liu, "what kind of shop sells best now!"


    "Back to the princess, although it''s good to sell hair ornaments, these fabrics are more popular with these women!" Sister Liu said with a smile.


    After listening, Yang Zijin nodded and said, "then I''ll design more drawings here."


    "It''s up to the sheriff." Sister Liu''s eyes brightened.


    She likes sewing and mending since she was a child, so she has great attainments in tailoring, only living in the existing things before.


    First, I followed the young master Yang to let her know that these fabrics were so beautiful after innovation. Unfortunately, later, young master Yang went, so she was in full swing for some time. Unexpectedly, she took over the princess of peach blossom Sanli now, and she is also a genius in this respect!


    After Yang Zijin''s command, she felt that it was still early. Now Lin mei''er didn''t know about her fake death. She missed her for a long time. So she called Jiang Wei and whispered in her ear for a while.


    Jiang Wei nodded and walked out.


    thought that there were still some mask made of ginseng in the medicine room, so he went to get a box, ready to go to the VIP Building.


    At this time, the wind and moon return.


    Jiang Wei enters directly from the door, and people inside look at her.


    At this time, some students who came to have fun smiled and said, "yo! Is this girl going to the wrong place, or would she like to come here? "


    As soon as the words came out, the people around laughed loudly!


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei could not help groaning. He slapped the table in front of him with three points of skill. The table broke.


    In a moment! It was quiet.


    At this time, Jiang weiscan said to the man just now, coldly, "who are you in charge?"


    "Here Excuse me, miss What are you doing with my family? " Some of the runners trembled and said, unexpectedly, the soft and weak woman in front of him was so grumpy!


    Jiang''s voice increased a little bit. "Don''t talk nonsense, just let her out."


    "Yes, yes Wait a moment, miss. I''ll find it right now. " Run to see the appearance quickly said, paste the collision of run away.


    Jiang Wei sits on the chair in front of him, and the people around him dare not breathe.


    Lin Mei is counting the money she has earned these days in her room. She hears someone outside the door yelling, "Lin Ma, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    Hearing the news, mother Lin quickly put the silver note away, got up and opened the door. Then she asked, "what''s wrong? I saw a ghost in the daytime?"


    "Mom Lin, go and have a look. There''s a woman out there making trouble!"


    "What''s so nervous about this? I haven''t seen any troublemakers for many years. Let''s go and have a look!"


    With that, she closed the door and went ahead! These years, if she comes back, there will be angry women coming to find their own men.


    Looking down from the stairs, the woman was sitting in the middle of the hall. She thought the girl was familiar, but she couldn''t remember for a moment.


    So he asked, "girl, what can I do for you?"


    "My Lord, please!" Jiang said coldly.


    After hearing this, Lin mei''er frowned and asked with a smile, "who is the master of the girl?"


    "Who is it? Mother Lin used to have a look! " Jiang Wei continued.


    She thought for a moment and whispered something in her running ear. Then she said to Jiang Wei, "girl, I''ll go with you this time!"


    "Then go." With that, Jiang Wei got up and walked to the door. He did not forget to look at the man who was talking.


    I saw the man take a breath of cool air, until Jiang Wei came out of the wind and the moon, it was a relief.


    After Lin mei''er and Jiang Wei left, the running hall pacified everyone first according to what Lin Mei told them, "let''s continue, and Lin Ma will go back!"


    "Mom Lin will be fine. I don''t think these people are good." Said Ryan, who is in charge of painting and calligraphy.


    I saw this running look, just for a moment, and then said with a smile, "Ryan is so worried, you think about the emperor''s feet, who dare to do so blatantly!"


    After hearing this, everyone felt that it was reasonable and relieved.


    "Come on, let''s continue to taste poetry and draw. Don''t let these things spoil everyone''s interest." Then one of them said.


    Suddenly, the wind and the moon return to normal!


    After Jiang Wei, Lin mei''er walked into the VIP Building all the time. Now it''s even more difficult for Lin mei''er. If this man wants to get into trouble, why would he come to the VIP building which is one of the best in the imperial city?


    On the way, Lin mei''er tried to put out a few words, but the man didn''t say a word, so Lin mei''er had to stop!


    It''s time to act!


    It''s not that Jiang Wei doesn''t want to talk to Lin mei''er. She''s afraid that more words will lose. But the princess of her family ordered her to do this! She just did it.


    Entering the VIP Building, Jiang Wei asked the waiter.


    "Please come inside, my guest. The guest told me that it''s in room 1, Tianzi." Then he went to the front to lead the way.


    This guy took them to the room on the third floor, which is the closest to the room. "This is it. You can call us if you want."


    Jiang Wei nodded, man, just left!


    "Mom Lin, my master is in it. Go in!" Jiang Wei then said to Lin mei''er.


    Since they all came here, she was also a person who had seen big waves. There was nothing to be afraid of, so she opened the door and went in.


    I saw a woman sitting by the window, dressed in goose yellow clothes, embroidered with luxuriant patterns with blue silk, with her hair in a flowing cloud bun, which made her delicate feet more beautiful!


    But Lin mei''er''s mind is not here at this time. She thinks carefully. It seems that she has never seen this woman before. Then why does this woman look for her?


    So she went to the front and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter with the girl looking for me?"


    "Aunt Lin, you really don''t recognize me?" Yang Zijin saw Lin Mei''s puzzled face and said with a smile.


    Being said by Yang Zijin, Lin mei''er was more confused. She also called her aunt Lin and asked more questioningly, "I don''t know if she is?"


    "I am Zijin!" Yang Zijin also no longer hangs Lin mei''er''s appetite, said directly.

 Chapter 97

    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Lin mei''er was surprised and disbelieving, "Zijin? Are you Zijin


    "Come on, aunt Lin, sit down and say." Yang Zijin got up and sat down with Lin Mei.


    Seeing that Lin Mei hasn''t responded, Yang Zijin then explains, "Lin Yi, it''s like this."


    Yang Zijin tells Lin mei''er all the reasons.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei''s mouth couldn''t help opening, "so, you are the Qingcheng princess who just came back from the Duke of Mu some time ago?"


    At this time Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    "You dead girl, you finally told me such a big thing and let people go all over the place. Thanks to what you can think of, I''m very worried all the way!" Lin mei''er said angrily that she had hurt her God for many days.


    Then Yang Zijin said with a smile, "OK, aunt Lin, Zijin just wants to make a joke with you!"


    "You girl, you are a princess now. You are not in shape!" Said Lin mei''er, holding Yang Zijin by her hand and standing up.


    Then he said with a smile, "the past is good. Get up, let me have a good look. How about Zijin who recovers her dress?"


    Lin Mei naturally knows that Yang Zijin is a daughter, but she always shows herself in men''s clothes. Unexpectedly, she is so amazing when she changes into women''s clothes! If Yang Zijin did not say it, she would not recognize it.


    "Well, it''s good. It''s a great country! Happy old Yang. " Said Lin mei''er with a smile.


    at this time Yang Zijin took out the mask she brought, "ah!" This is a new product in the shop. It''s for Aunt Lin first! "


    "I still remember aunt Lin." And then he came.


    Then the reaction came, "so, you are the mysterious person who bought the Three Mile peach blossom shop?"


    "Not bad." Yang Zijin returned.


    After hearing this, Lin mei''er said angrily, "you''re smart. You''ve arranged everything in advance."


    The two chatted for a while, and Yang Zijin said, "aunt Lin, it''s late. Let the waiter serve first, so that the sisters don''t worry about you."


    "You know that!" Said and nodded.


    Yang Zijin called Jiang Wei, who was standing outside the door. "Go and order some dishes from the waiter. Remember to take two pots with me for a long time. I want to have a good drink with aunt Lin!"


    "Yes, princess." Then he went out and told the waiter.


    In this vacancy, Yang Zijin said to Lin mei''er, "I still ask Lin Yi to keep my identity secret. If this matter is disclosed, the consequences will be difficult to control!"


    "Aunt Lin knows that Zijin can rest assured." Lin mei''er has been in the Jianghu for many years, and naturally knows the benefits!


    It was getting dark, so they got up.


    The wind and the moon are like returning. All the girls are waiting for Lin mei''er to come back.


    Hearing the noise outside the door, everyone got up quickly. Seeing Lin mei''er coming back, they all hurriedly gathered around and asked, "Lin Ma, are you ok? Why did you come back so late?"


    "It''s OK. It''s a friend I knew before. I had a joke with you. I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I chatted for a while more to worry you. It''s not early. Everyone should go back to have a rest soon." Lin Mei is very comforted to see these girls.


    And Yang Zijin returned to the government, let Xiaolan bring bath water, beautiful bubble on a bath, then early to sleep!


    At this time, shuoling is reading a book in the study and seeing the signal from the window.


    So he put down the book in his hand and disappeared into the night for a moment.


    This signal is from the valley.


    Shuoling had already guessed the reason for calling him to go. He frowned slightly. When he decided to be with Yang Zijin, he had long thought about how to talk with general Bai and those loyal to his father.


    Go into the cave, press the mechanism, fly across the valley, through the lavender field, and go forward for about half a column of incense time. There are many good fields in front of them. There are rows of neat thatched houses standing opposite the good fields!


    Shuoling went to a bright room.


    "Uncle Bai." Shuoling called the people sitting in the room.


    He was about 50 years old and dressed in cloth, but he couldn''t hide the strong clothes emanating from the inside. He was general Bai Zhanfei, a brother who had lived and died in the battlefield with general Shuo.


    Seeing shuoling come in, Bai Zhanfei gets up, "Hou ye, you are here."


    "Uncle Bai, what can I do for you this time?" Shuoling sat down beside Bai Zhanfei and asked.


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei said the reason for shuoling''s coming. "Hou ye, yesterday you took an outsider into the valley without permission. If the outsider came out, we have hidden such a place for so long and planned such a long time, we will lose the credit."


    "Uncle Bai, do you think nephew is such a frivolous person? How can I put everyone''s life and death aside? " Shuoling said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei then asked, "last night, all the soldiers saw that you were so close to the woman, but the Marquis was moved by that woman. Don''t forget that general Shuo hasn''t closed his eyes on the spirit of heaven. Now, marquis Shuo is talking about whether it''s time to have a good relationship with her children!"


    "My nephew has a purpose." Shuoling thought it was better to follow the strategy he had planned in advance.


    See white spread to fly eyebrow tiny frown, "purpose?"? What is the purpose? "


    "This woman is the daughter of Princess Nanyang." Shuoling is going to listen to Yang Zijin''s life experience and Bai Zhanfei.


    Bai Zhanfei asked, "the daughter of Nanyang princess?"


    "At the beginning, there was internal turmoil in Beiling. Now, the Empress Dowager asked the emperor to let her lead her back to Beiling to put an end to the chaos. When she got there, it was too late. The emperor and his sons had been killed.


    "All the bodies were thrown outside the city gate. The queen mother sighed deeply at that time. When she was about to leave, she heard a child''s cry. The queen mother quickly found the source of the voice." Shuoling continued.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei still didn''t understand, "what''s the connection with this?"


    "At this time, the empress of Beiling, with a little strength, took the Empress Dowager by her hand and gave her a sign. It is said that this sign is a dark guard secretly cultivated by the emperor of Beiling." Shuoling continues to explain to Bai Zhanfei.


    Only see this Bai Zhanfei just understand come over, "you mean Nanyang princess is this child?"


    "Yes, all of a sudden, before the emperor of Beiling had called out the guards, he was arrested. At that time, the Empress Dowager picked up the child, and the child immediately laughed at him. The Empress Dowager was very fond of her. When he came back, he took her back to Dongling and the dispatch card." Shuoling went on.


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei nodded repeatedly after listening, "so it is!"


    "I suspect that Nanyang Princess died because of this, but the man has not been found, so I have to stop now! Now that the daughter of Princess Nanyang has been found, the original people are ready to move, which is exactly why I want to get close to her. " Shuoling said again.


    In order to reassure uncle Bai and all the soldiers here, shuoling had to say this. He said sorry for reading it for 108 times.


    Bai Zhanfei then asked, "how are things going now?"


    "Now it seems that the princess doesn''t know about the dispatch card, but I will investigate it slowly." Shuoling shook his head and said.


    After listening to shuoling, Bai Zhanfei was completely relieved.


    had a lot of doubts about the death of general Shuo. They secretly investigated that the reason why the general was ambushed was that he had informed the whereabouts in advance.


    The result of the investigation is no one else, but Chu Shiyou Tian, the emperor of Dongling, who they sincerely treated.


    General Shuo has made many miraculous contributions and won the hearts of the soldiers of the third army. Chu Shiyou Tian thought that he was the most successful, so he killed the loyal general Shuo with a plan


    after Bai Zhanfei knew the truth, he didn''t want to work for such an emperor, so he found a reason to quit his official post and secretly summoned general Shuo''s men to exercise in the youyou Valley every day for ten years.


    At the beginning, Mrs. Shuo also knew about it, so she was discouraged to follow general Shuo.


    At that time, shuoling was still young and ignorant. Until he became a director, Bai Zhanfei contacted him and told him the truth of that year. Shuoling did not live up to their expectations over the years, inherited general shuoling''s strategy and was brave and resourceful!


    Over the years, they have been secretly cultivating their forces and preparing to expose Chu Shiyou Tian''s true face to the public little by little!


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhanfei could not help but say, "don''t delay our plan because of your love!"


    "If there is anything to be notified in the future, it is easy to be doubted!" Shuoling said to Bai Zhanfei.


    After Bai Zhanfei listened, "Hou ye, my subordinates will be careful in future."


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei''s daughter, Bai Shuang, heard something moving inside and pushed open the door. "Dad, why haven''t you slept so late? Who are you talking to?"


    "Brother Ling, it''s you." See is shuoling, frost immediately said with a smile.


    "Frost, don''t be rude!" Bai Zhanfei said.


    Shuoling said at this time, "I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do."


    "Farewell to the marquis." Bai Zhanfei then said.


    What else does frost want to say? Bai Zhanfei''s eyes make him afraid to speak.


    When shuoling left, frost could not help puckering, "Daddy, why don''t you let me talk to brother Ling?"


    "Son, there are some things you don''t understand. In the future, you Ling brother is a man who wants to do great things. Now you can''t have anything to disturb his mind!" Bai Zhanfei said to Bai Shuangshuang.


    After listening to the frost, he could not help hanging his head down. "I know Dad, it''s not early. Frost went back first, and Dad had a rest earlier."


    With a worried face, he walked out of the room.


    Bai Zhanfei is not happy to see the white frost on her face. How can Bai Zhanfei not understand? His daughter has loved shuoling since she first saw him. If this move succeeds, shuoling will be the king, and they will be ministers. How can they help shuoling according to the Frost''s temperament.


    Take advantage of the fact that the frost is not deep, he will give up her idea as early as possible, so as not to be more painful in the future!


    ¡­¡­


    After the next morning, concubine Xiao and her third prince, Chu Shiwei Ming, went to Liu Taifu''s mansion.


    At this time, Liu Taifu just sat down in the hall, and Mrs. Liu poured a cup of tea for him. Just after a sip of tea, she heard.


    "Liu Taifu is so relaxed!"


    Liu Taifu looked up and saw that it was concubine Xiao and the third prince. Then he got up and said, "it''s the concubine''s mother. These innocent servants don''t even come to report!"


    Said white Chu Shi Wei Ming one eye!


    "Don''t blame Liu Taifu. I didn''t let them communicate." Xiao Shufei said with a smile.


    Then he said, "this is what the third prince specially prepared for Liu Taifu and Yiyi girl

 Chapter 98

    Chu Shiwei Ming was angry. He asked a servant to take what he had sent, and sent it directly to the warehouse. He even showed his face in front of these servants.


    Xiao Shufei is also displeased!


    At this time, Mrs. Liu came to Chu Shiwei Ming and said, "give me these!"


    This is what Chu Shiwei Ming took over.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei''s face relaxed a little. She said with a smile, "Liu Taifu, today I''m here for the sake of these two children. Look..."


    "Hum, I think the third prince will tell the lady about it when he goes back. There''s no need to discuss it!" Liu Taifu turned around and said coldly that he was very dissatisfied with the third prince''s practice just now.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shufei said, "Yiyi is a virtuous girl. She is a good woman, and I like her too. According to Liu Taifu, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Liu Taifu asked in a cold voice.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei looked at the people standing in the house. Liu Taifu thought, "you all go out first!"


    "Master, here..." Mrs. Liu worried and took Liu Taifu''s hand and said.


    Liu Taifu patted Mrs. Liu''s hand gently to show her confidence.


    After they all quit, Liu Taifu sat aside and said, "lady, if you have anything, just say it!"


    "Liu Taifu must know now that the emperor has been forming cliques among the investigating officials in recent days. If Liu Taifu and Liu Taifu form a family now, the emperor will be suspicious and secretly investigate!" Xiao Shufei said her worries.


    Liu Taifu''s brow slightly wrinkled after listening, and continued to ask, "what does that lady mean now?"


    "Well, the position of the imperial concubine must be left to Yiyi girl. After staying in the limelight, I''m asking the emperor for his order. What do you think of Liu Taifu?" Said Xiao Shufei to look at Liu Taifu.


    Liu Taifu thought for a moment and thought that Xiao Shufei was right. Then he said, "Shufei must give a definite time."


    "Don''t worry, Liu Taifu. I will mention it to the emperor as soon as the show is over!" See Liu Taifu loose mouth, Xiao Shufei said hurriedly.


    At this time, Liu Taifu sighed. Now it''s all he can do. So he said, "that''s according to the lady!"


    "I knew that Liu Taifu was a man of profound justice." See Liu Taifu agree, Xiao Shufei said with a smile.


    Liu Taifu naturally did not listen, and reminded, "I hope the lady remembers what she said today."


    So it''s settled.


    ¡­¡­


    As Yang Zijin expected, within a few days, Li Guifei came to the woman to spend.


    Lily saw a lady coming in, followed by a servant girl. Seeing her extraordinary temperament and gorgeous clothes, she went up and asked, "madam, come here and have a look."


    "Bold, now the lady of the imperial concubine, take the things and let her choose!" At this time, the servant girl behind Li Guifei said loudly.


    Hearing this, Baihe can''t help but froze. Years ago, this man was the lady of the imperial concubine, so he knelt down quickly. "The lady forgives me. I don''t know if she is the lady of the imperial concubine. Please forgive me!"


    People in the shop can''t help but be surprised! This lady is a noble lady. How could she open this small shop? They all look at her and dare not make a sound.


    At this time, Princess Li said to the servant girl behind her, "Xinyi, step back!"


    "Yes, princess." Xinyi bowed her head and retreated behind Princess Li.


    Li Guifei then said to the lily kneeling on the ground with a smile on her face, "get up, girl. You don''t have to be formal. Don''t disturb you because of me."


    That''s the way to say. But in front of the imperial concubine, who really dare to see her!


    "but do you sell sleeping beauty mask in your shop?" Then Princess Li asked the lily who stood up.


    At this time, a Xian, who was very busy, heard the noise outside and came out of the inner room. He asked Wen Lan in a low voice, "who is this man?"


    is now the most favorite Li Wei Fei. I came here today to estimate that she wanted to buy a sleeping beauty mask. Wenlan whispered.


    saw Ah Yin''s eyebrows and wrinkles. How could Li Fei know that they had a mask sale here?


    Thinking of this, ah Xian went to the shop. "I don''t know if your concubine will come to the shop. If you have any problems, please forgive me a lot. Lily, what are you waiting for? Go to every series of sleeping beauty mask and show it to the princess.


    Lily hurried to the shelf after listening, Wenlan also came forward to help!


    "Concubine, there are so many people outside. Please move to the inside." Said a Xian to make the gesture of please.


    Li Guifei thinks that ah Xian is sensible enough! Nodded his head and went to the inner room.


    at this time, Lily put the sleeping beauty mask on the plate and entered the room. Landy Wen put all of them in front of Li Guifei.


    Li Guifei picked up and looked at the function marked on it carefully, thought for a moment, then said, "this and this."


    Said to show the two to Wenlan.


    At this time, ah Xian also said quickly, "go, prepare more for your concubine!"


    after listening to Landy Wen, he went out to pack several boxes of sleeping beauty mask selected by Li Fei''s wife and brought it to the maid called Xin Yi.


    When I arrived at the market, I heard someone saying that the lady of the imperial concubine actually went to the woman flower to buy things in person.


    After listening, Yang Zijin chuckled. Unexpectedly, Li Guifei was very quick. Listening to some people''s words, it sounded like something just happened. So she stepped up to the woman flower, so that her sisters would not be afraid!


    Entering the shop, Yang Zijin asked Zhou Ji, who was sitting at the door to see the doctor


    "Princess, your concubine is in it." Zhouji stood up and pointed to the room inside.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin went to the inner room.


    "Your concubine''s wife has come to the small shop, and she has lost her welcome. If you neglect her, please forgive her a lot."


    Seeing Yang Zijin come in, Li Guifei said after listening, "princess, you servants are very thoughtful."


    "If you need anything later, let the servant girl come to inform you. Then I will send it to the palace with you!" Yang Zijin saw what the maid was holding behind Li Guifei and said.


    At this time, Princess Li said with a smile, "then I will trouble the princess!"


    "What do you mean," she said Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Li Guifei then said to Yang Zijin, "I''ve been out of the palace for some time, so it''s good to go back. If the princess has time to remember to see the empress dowager, she heard her last time about you!"


    "Please ask the imperial concubine to take a message to the grandmother and accompany her when I''m busy with my work!" Yang Zijin listens to Li Guifei and finds that she hasn''t been in the palace for some time.


    Li Guifei smiled and nodded, then cried, "Xinyi."


    Xinyi is very happy. She takes out the silver note from her body and puts it on the table.


    Yang Zijin did not say anything after seeing it. The last time she sent her mask was made with snow lotus. What''s so precious about snow lotus in the sky? This time, she chose so many boxes, like the consumables like mask, which will be used frequently later. If this time does not receive money, it will be even worse after that.


    At this time, Princess Li got up, "then it won''t delay the princess to do business."


    "To the lady." The people in the room also followed out of the room. Li Guifei walked out of the shop all the time, and they were relieved.


    "Princess, how could this lady come suddenly?" Wenlan asked.


    Lily also said and patted her chest, "that''s to say, I was scared to death at the beginning."


    Yang Zijin smiled and said, "maybe some palace people came out to work and heard it. In order to please the imperial concubine, they went back to talk to her."


    Wenlan and Lily nodded, but there were still some questions in their hearts.


    Li Fei came to the woman to buy the mask. It soon spread. Every day many women came to buy it, and some of them came to buy cloth art.


    For a time, women spend a lot of time in the imperial city!!!


    Yang Zijin had to ask ah xianduo to find some people to crush the herbs, and even some herbs were purchased from the city!


    Seeing everything in order, Yang Zijin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    In the three li backyard of peach blossom, Yang Zijin tasted tea leisurely, and suddenly thought that she hadn''t been to her elder brother''s martial arts school for a long time. I don''t know what elder brother is busy with now.


    So he got up to have a look.


    Because the martial arts school is not far away from peach blossom, Yang Zijin walked by.


    Outside the courtyard of the martial arts school, I heard the sound of practicing inside.


    As soon as I stepped into the gate of the martial arts school, I heard her eldest brother guide me in front.


    "Keep your back straight and keep it up, that''s right."


    "Say you, come out faster!"


    Yang Zijin walked quickly to Pei moning''s side. "Big brother."


    Pei moning saw Yang Zijin and turned to these disciples and said, "let''s practice freely first."


    Just then came to Yang Zijin, "yo! Now that the princess is free, I thought you forgot your eldest brother! "


    "How can I? I''m just a little busy these days. I''ll come to see my eldest brother as soon as I''m busy!" Said Yang Zijin.


    After Pei Yining listened, he lightly nodded Yang Zijin''s head, "just count your reasons. Go to the backyard."


    "Big brother, why do you need to train so urgently!" Yang Zijin asked after Pei moning.


    Pei moning said as he walked along, "the biggest Weizhen martial arts school in the Jianghu will hold a competition between martial arts schools immediately. If the top three martial arts schools are successful, they will have the chance to obtain the mental skill of quickly refining skills. Because of this mental skill, the disciples in Weizhen martial arts school will be more powerful than those in other martial arts schools."


    "That elder brother, in this case, why is the school willing to use this book as a reward for competition?" Yang Zijin asked after listening.


    At this time, Pei Yining smiled, "everyone has considered that Weizhen martial arts school may think that they will not lose, and this book will not be left out!"


    "Since we all know that the strength of the disciples of Weizhen martial arts school is much stronger, why do you still attend?" At this time, Yang Zijin frowned slightly, and then said.


    After listening, Pei explained to Yang Zijin, "my sister doesn''t know. People in the Jianghu like to gamble. Every curator wants to stop it. Any accident may happen in the competition. If we win, Weizhen martial arts school will take this mental skill out as agreed. If we lose, it doesn''t matter. It''s the martial arts school fighting with each other!"

 Chapter 99

    Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    "What have you been up to lately?" Pemoline digs the subject.


    Yang Zijin shrugged, "what else can I do? Do business!"


    "If your sister''s business grows up in the future, you can''t forget your brother." Said Pei with a smile.


    Yang Zijin followed Pei Muning''s words and said, "I''ll take care of you when you eat and dress!"


    They then joked and walked to the back yard.


    At this time, the ghost fairy was dancing his sword in the backyard. Seeing this, Yang Zijin could not help but stop. He looked at the man in white with a surprised face. He saw that the sword could be used freely in his hands, as fast as lightning.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help but stare.


    At this time, Pei moning looked at Yang Zijin''s stupefied appearance, and couldn''t help joking, "how, he was captured."


    "Big brother, what do you say?" Yang Zijin pushes Pei Yining and says, but his eyes don''t leave Runyu who is dancing his sword.


    When Runyu heard the movement here, he quickly put away his sword. There was a rush of sword Qi. The fallen leaves on the trees nearby were shot down by sword Qi.


    Seeing that it was Pei Muning and Yang Zijin, Runyu nodded slightly to Yang Zijin and turned away.


    "Leave him alone, that''s what he is!" Pei said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled and went to the stone bench in the yard to sit down. They laughed for a while, and Yang Zijin said, "brother, since you are busy competing, I will not stay here any longer."


    "So, it''s good to remember to come here often when you have time. Don''t forget my eldest brother." Pei Mo Ning nodded.


    Then they got up and went to the front yard.


    Yangzijin just returned to the mansion, Xiaolan said in a hurry, "princess, the Lord has come to the mansion and said he wants to find you."


    "Look for me?" Yang Zijin thought for a while and then realized that the princess Xiaolan said must be Chu shiyingying.


    So he asked, "where is the princess now?"


    "Back to the princess, now the princess is in the hall, accompanied by his wife and miss Yunong." Xiaolan said quickly.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked towards the hall.


    In the hall.


    Li Mingzi talks with Mr. Chu Yingying. Mr. Chu Yingying talks back to him. He looks out of the door from time to time.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s figure from afar, Chu shiyingying stopped paying attention to Li Mingzi and stood up to say hello to Yang Zijin, "sister Qingcheng, sister Qingcheng, I''m here."


    Li Mingzi can''t help but look at Mu Yunong.


    When Yang Zijin walked into the hall, Chu shiyingying took Yang Zijin''s seat beside her.


    "The princess and my family are very close." Li Mingzi saw this and said.


    Chu shiyingying didn''t seem to hear it. "Sister Qingcheng, where have you been? I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    "There are some things in the shop, I''ll deal with them!" Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words about the shop, Chu Shi thought of yingyingmeng and called out, "Cuizhu, bring in the things."


    Several people looked out, only to see the servant girl named Cuizhu with a box in her hand, and walked to Yingying of Chu Shi.


    "Give it to me, and you''ll step back." Chu shiyingying took the box in Cuizhu''s hand and said.


    At this time, she turned around and sent the box to Yang Zijin. "Sister Qingcheng, here you are, and the mother gave it to you."


    "From the queen?" Yang Zijin took over and asked.


    Chu shiyingying blinked and said, "yes, she used the things you gave to her mother. The effect is very good. She asked me to prepare a return gift. Let me send it to Qingcheng sister. Open it and have a look!"


    At this time, both Li Mingzi and Mu Yunong focused on the box.


    Yang Zijin slowly opened, only to see inside is a delicate and clear night pearl.


    "Beautiful, it''s specially chosen by the mother. The mother said that sister Qingcheng is like the Pearl of the night, giving people a mysterious light." Chu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but be surprised, didn''t expect the queen to be so big.


    Li Mingzi can''t help but open her eyes when she sees it. Yang Zijin is not only close to Master Chu Yingying, but also praised by the queen. What did Yang Zijin do in the middle? Li Mingzi thought so.


    Mu Yunong was full of jealousy. Why did Yang Zijin get the favor of the queen so quickly? Why didn''t she? So she could get closer to the prince. Thinking of this, Mu Yunong couldn''t help thinking. Yang Zijin also liked the prince.


    Li Mingzi and Li Mingzi have been sitting there listening to Chu shiyingying and Yang Zijin talking and laughing with each other. They can''t get in their mouths, and they can''t stay or leave.


    It took a long time to hear Chu''s Yingying saying to Yang Zijin, "sister Qingcheng, it''s not too early. I need to go back to the palace quickly. If you let your father know that I''m running around, you have to punish me for copying hundreds of books."


    "Well, good." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Chu shiyingying said to Yang Zijin, "that sister Qingcheng can go to the palace to see me when she has time."


    "I see." Said Yang Zijin in Chu Shi Ying Ying Ying nose gently pinched.


    Then he said, "let''s go. I''ll get you something."


    Say two people then walked out, see Li Mingzi mother and daughter and disappear.


    Li Mingzi and Mu Yunong see, also hurriedly up, "send the princess."


    Until I couldn''t see them, Mu Yunong said to Li Mingzi with a face full of displeasure, "Mom, look, she didn''t pay attention to us at all."


    "It seems that it''s time to rub her energy." Li Mingzi was obviously dissatisfied. Anyway, she was also the wife of the grand duke mu. She didn''t stay with her in front of strangers.


    Said also walked out of the hall, Mu Yunong also walked out, but the heart has an idea.


    Before Qiao Shu gave her a plan, she had been hesitating. Thinking of the way Chu Shi Yingying had treated Yang Zijin, and what the queen had sent Yang Zijin, Mu Yunong felt that he couldn''t wait. Yang Zijin had deliberately approached Chu Shi YingYing and courted the Empress Dowager for the sake of the prince. Thinking of this, Mu Yunong could not help tearing the veil in her hand. It seemed that she was looking for an opportunity, and And the sooner the better.


    Chu shiyingying follows Yang Zijin to her room. Chu shiyingying is curious about all the things in Yang Zijin''s room. Let''s touch them and have a look.


    At last, he looked at the coal pen on the table and then took off the pen cover which was sewn with cloth outside the charcoal pen. His hand was full of ashes. Chu Yingying asked curiously, "sister Qingcheng, what is this?"


    "It''s a charcoal pen. It''s much better to write than a brush." Yang Zijin looked around and then explained to Yingying, the master of Chu.


    After hearing this, Chu Shi Yingying hurriedly began to write on the rice paper beside him with a charcoal pen. He nodded and said to Yang Zijin, "sister Qingcheng, as expected, is much faster than writing with a brush."


    "Sister Qingcheng, can I have this charcoal?" At this time, Chu Shiying''s eyes turned to Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin had wrapped the whitening mask and went to Chu Ying Ying. "If the princess love it, take it."


    "Thank you, sister Qingcheng. If I make mistakes carelessly, I will not be afraid if my father punishes me to copy hundreds of books." Chu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin could not help shaking his head after listening, and then said, "this is for the Queen''s mother. To make the queen insist on using it, it''s just to reduce it now. Although the surface of the skin is no longer obvious, but the inside of the skin has not been eradicated."


    "Knowing sister Qingcheng, I will tell these to my mother." Chu shiyingying nodded after listening.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take you out!" Yang Zijin then said.


    After seeing off Chu shiyingying, Yang Zijin went back to his room and lay in bed quietly, thinking about what happened these days, and shuoling''s sudden confession to him, feeling that everything was dramatic!


    fortunately, the dust has settled, and then she begins to investigate her mother in the palace.


    Intuition told her that Li Mingzi had something to do with it! But after so many years, can we find any clues?


    Yang Zijin sighed again, but for a moment, he told himself that since he had occupied your daughter''s body, let me come here, who does not belong to this time and space, it must be arranged in the dark. Princess Nanyang, don''t worry, I will find out what happened in that year!


    Thinking of this, he got up and called Xiaolan.


    "Princess." Xiao Lan hurried into the room.


    At this time, Yang Zijin asked, "people who have been in the mansion for some years now?"


    "Back to the princess, there is a mammy in front of her. She came to the government when she heard it was a girl." Xiaolan replied.


    The man in front of Li Mingzi, Yang Zijin, frowned slightly, and then asked, "is there no one here for a long time except for the mammy beside his wife?"


    "In addition to the mammy beside his wife, there are also some officials who have been in the mansion for many years. Xiaolan has just entered the mansion for a few years, and other Xiaolan is not very clear." Xiaolan thought and said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin asked, "when you come here, some people will quit or return home?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Xiao Lan suddenly remembered, "when I went back to the princess, Xiao Lan just entered the mansion, it seemed that there was a mammy out of the mansion, but I don''t know where to go."


    "Do you know who this mammy is serving?" Hearing this, Yang Zijin asked anxiously.


    Xiaolan shook her head.


    "I see. You can step back first!"


    Yang Zijin looks down and thinks for a while. Does this mammy know something about the past? Now things have been separated for so long. She can only find the servants who stayed in the mansion before and learn about the situation from them first!


    Then he called to Jiang Wei, "Ah Wei, where do you go to the housekeeper when you can find the detailed list of the servants in the mansion in recent years?"


    "Yes, princess." Jiang Wei responds after listening, which is just a small matter for her.


    Yang Zijin just doesn''t want to scare the snake and make Li Mingzi defensive.


    At this time, Xiaolan said at the door, "princess, the servant girl beside the lady just came here and said that she asked you to come over for something!"


    Yang Zijin can''t help but frown after listening. What pattern does Li Mingzi want to play?


    But she decided to go and have a look!


    So he got up and went to Li Mingzi''s yard.

 Chapter 100

    I saw Li Mingzi sitting in the room at this time. Seeing her coming, I quickly got up and smiled, "Qing Cheng, you come here, come here to sit."


    "No, madam, if you want to talk to me directly, don''t be such a hypocrite!" Yang Zijin looks at Li Mingzi''s attentive appearance, and feels that she has no good intentions. She is also lazy to deal with Li Mingzi, and says directly.


    After listening, Li Mingzi''s smile didn''t freeze. If he was a kid growing up in a pickled place, he didn''t understand the etiquette at all. Just for a moment, Li Mingzi smiled again and said, "Qing Cheng, I came to you today to talk to you. Is there any misunderstanding between us?"


    "Misunderstanding? Madam, I''m worried. " Yang Zijin said plainly. Thanks to Li Mingzi, she could say the misunderstanding.


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s face was a little ugly. She gave Yang Zijin steps again and again, but she didn''t know how to deal with me. "Qing Cheng, how do you talk to me? Anyway, I''m Madame Murdoch. You should call me your first mother."


    "My mother? Do you think you deserve it? " Yang Zijin can''t help sneering after listening.


    At this time, Li Mingzi suddenly changed her attitude just now, "Qing Cheng, did you misunderstand me? I went to force you to come back, according to the master''s meaning. Now you go back to the mansion. I really think you are my own child."


    "Really, isn''t it true madam? Don''t you know?" Hearing Li Mingzi say this, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel funny.


    I saw Li Mingzi come to her with tears in her eyes at the moment. "I don''t know what you mean, if you have any dissatisfaction with me, just say it."


    "Qing Cheng is not dissatisfied with his wife. Qing Cheng just wants her to remember that you will never hear me call you his mother!" Yang Zijin said coldly.


    "Qing Cheng, how can I talk to your mother?" As soon as Yang Zijin''s voice fell, the voice of Duke Mu came from behind.


    Yang Zijin turns around and sees Duke mu. After thinking about it, he knows that Li Mingzi is just painstaking.


    "My mother? There is only one mother in her daughter''s heart. She is not worthy of me to call her mother! " Yang Zijin looked at Li Mingzi and said coldly.


    Li Mingzi saw that the plot was successful, and a smile crossed the corner of her mouth and disappeared in a moment. This was exactly what she arranged in advance. She asked Jin Yan, the servant girl, to go to Mu Guogong, saying that it was because Yang Zijin asked him to come over.


    "Master, don''t blame Qing Cheng." At this time, she went to the Duke of Mu and said in tears.


    Looking at Li Mingzi''s pretentious appearance, Yang Zijin couldn''t help saying, "if there''s nothing I''ll leave first."


    Then he went out.


    "Qingcheng You Stop for me! " The Duke of mu, who always paid attention to etiquette, was obviously unhappy with Yang Zijin''s doing so.


    At this time, Li Mingzi said to Duke mu, "don''t be angry, master. Shortly after Qingcheng''s return to the mansion, his temperament hasn''t changed. There are many rules that he doesn''t understand. It will be better in a few days."


    Li Mingzi''s implication is obvious. The angry Duke Mu obviously listened to it.


    "Madame, don''t speak for her. If you don''t understand the rules, let someone come and teach her to understand." Mu Guogong patted Li Mingzi and said.


    Hearing Duke Mu''s words, Li Mingzi''s lips flashed a smile of success, but he pretended to be worried for a moment. "Master, will this make the city unhappy?"


    "Unhappy? It''s impossible for her. " Said Duke Mu coldly.


    ¡­¡­


    And Mu Yunong here has made up his mind to start with the children of the Three Li School of peach blossom.


    Back to the room, close the doors and windows, Mu Yunong took out the medicine bottle given by Qiao Shu from the bottom of the bed, looked at it for a long time, and he could not help but feel a little uneasy, but he settled down after thinking about it.


    Hold the medicine bottle tightly in your hand and open the door.


    Seeing Mu Yunong in a hurry, her maid Roland asked, "Miss, where are you going?"


    "If I need to go out for a while, you can stay in the mansion. Don''t follow me. I''ll be back in a moment." Mu Yunong ordered.


    "Yes, miss."


    With that, Mu Yunong walked quickly to the door of the mansion.


    Mu Yunong came to the gate of the amusement park and couldn''t help looking inside.


    Although the school is located in the three li backyard of peach blossom, these children come out from the amusement park after school.


    Seeing that it''s the time for these children to go home, Mu Yunong decides to hide in the side Lane first, and she will cajole the lonely children to come here and take the opportunity to prescribe medicine!


    Finally saw a child coming here, Mu Yunong quickly took out the sugar gourd that had been prepared for a long time.


    "Little sister, does little brother want to eat?" Mu said with a smile.


    The two children who heard the sound were attracted to the alley by Mu Yunong.


    When Mu Yunong saw the two children coming, he felt a sense of Indescribability in his heart. He closed his eyes and thought for a while, then he calmed down.


    At this time, Mu Yunong smiled, "I see you are very lovely. I just bought two candied haws here, and I''ll give you one."


    Saying that Mu Yunong sent the sugar gourd to the two children.


    The little girl was just about to pick it up, so she was stopped by the little boy. She whispered to the girl, "sister, my mother said that we can''t pick up anything from strangers."


    The little boy said so, the little girl put out the hand and back.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunong squatted down with a smile. "Little brother, what your mother said is right. Strangers can''t eat anything. In this way, would you like to be friends with your sister? Then we are not strangers. "


    Hearing Mu Yunong''s words, the little boy Nie twitches. At this time, the little girl shakes the little boy''s hand and whispers, "brother, brother, you can promise. I don''t think my sister is a bad person."


    "Well, we''d like to make friends with my sister." The little boy thought for a while, looked at the red and big sugar gourd in front of him, and finally let go.


    Seeing that the little boy agreed, Mu Yunong sent the sugar gourd to them. "That''s right. They are really good kids."


    This just took the sugar gourd in Mu Yunong''s hand and ate it.


    Don''t forget to say to mu, "thank you sister."


    At this time Mu Yunong took out a small medicine bottle and said to the two children, "this is what my sister just bought. Please help my sister smell it and see if it smells good."


    "Sister, sister, I want to hear what I want to hear." Said the little girl first.


    Mu Yunong put the medicine bottle under the little girl''s nose with a smile, "well, I''ll smell it for you first."


    "Sister, this one doesn''t smell good at all." The little girl said it truthfully.


    Mu Yunong pretends to be surprised and says, "why? You can smell it for my sister. "


    Then he put the medicine bottle under the little boy''s nose.


    "Elder sister, what younger sister says is good, this has no fragrance at all." The little boy said and took a big bite of sugar gourd.


    Seeing the success, Mu Yunong got up and said, "maybe the store gave me the wrong one. I''m going to find them."


    "Hurry home, too. Don''t worry your family." Then Mu said.


    "Thank you, sister. Goodbye." Said that two children then a bounce of ran out of the alley.


    Looking at the two children running away, Mu Yunong could not help snorting, "Yang Zijin, this time you will wait!"


    Sure enough, the two children went home as Qiao Shu said, and began to cry before going to bed.


    Parents don''t care about it. They think it''s just that the child will have a good temper again.


    Who knows these two children have been making trouble tired just rest.


    It wasn''t until the next morning that the parents found out.


    They were shivering under the covers.


    Li Shi, the mother of the child, quickly opened the quilt and saw that at this time the two children tightly grabbed the quilt and looked at her in horror. They kept saying, "don''t come here, don''t come here, don''t come here."


    "Xiaowen Xiaoqing, what''s wrong with you? I''m a mother." Looking at the frightened eyes of the two children, Li said in tears.


    At this time, Li Dazhu came back from the field and was talking to the people he knew at the door. When he heard Li Dazhu''s voice, Li cried, "my father, why don''t you come to see our children?"


    Hearing Li''s cry, Li Dazhu quickly threw down his hoe and ran to the room, only to see his two children curled up in the corner of the bed, shivering.


    See, before Li Dazhu reaches Xiaowen Xiaoqing, they look at him with frightened eyes. Li Dazhu has to take his hand back. Li Dazhu asks the crying Li, "what''s the matter with the child, his mother?".


    Li Dazhu asked, and Li cried even more.


    "Don''t cry, you say it!" When Li Dazhu saw that Li was speechless, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Being roared by Li Dazhu, Li stopped crying and choked, "I I don''t know what''s going on. The child wakes up like this. If the children have something long or short, I won''t live. "


    Then he cried again!


    "If you''re upset, look after the baby. I''ll go out and find a doctor." With that, Li Dazhu ran to the door.


    Li tries to touch them again. Xiaowen Xiaoqing still looks at her in horror, like seeing something scared. Seeing the children like this, Li tears like rain.


    "His mother, get out of the way. Here comes doctor Yan." Li Dazhu walked into the room and said quickly.


    Doctor Yan has a high reputation in this area. Poor people never receive money for medical treatment, and their medical skills are very good.


    At this time, Li Shi saw that doctor Yan came in, got up quickly, and let out his position. His tears were still falling down. "Doctor, look at my child quickly. What''s the matter?"


    I saw the doctor go to the money, observe carefully for a while, look at the two children''s look, can''t help frowning.


    Then doctor Yan could not help shaking his head.


    At this time, Li Dazhu asked, "how about doctor Yan?"


    "How long has the child had this symptom?" Asked doctor Yan.


    Li wiped his tears and said, "yesterday when the child came back from school, he cried for no reason. At that time, I didn''t care. I thought that the children were having a temper, so I coaxed them to sleep. Who knew this morning it was like this!"

 Chapter 101

    "What did they look like when they came back yesterday?" Doctor Yan continued.


    Li thought for a moment, and then said, "yesterday''s Qing crying always said that there were monsters watching her."


    "You''d better ask for more wisdom. I''m helpless." After listening, doctor Yan could not help sighing.


    And he went out to the door.


    Seeing this, Li hurriedly ran to front of doctor Yan, knelt on the ground, hugged him by the leg and said, "please, please help my children, they are my life!"


    "If there is something wrong with the child, you will take the child to find it. The sooner the better." Doctor Yan left this sentence and broke away from Li family and walked out of the house!


    I hope that Li Shi will go to Taohua Sanli according to what he said. I hope that the princess can find out that the poisoner is an individual, find the antidote, and maybe save these two lives!


    According to what Li said, the two brothers and sisters must have been poisoned by the magic fearing grass. When they found the magic fearing grass outside the city gate, some people died.


    People who smell the grass will put more and more fear in their hearts, and finally they will be scared to death by the consciousness in their heads.


    In order to avoid another victim, the emperor ordered that the director of the hospital should try his best to eliminate the magic grass. Unexpectedly, someone was poisoned by the magic grass many years later, and they were still two children.


    Doctor Yan didn''t think it was that simple. It must be the princess who offended the prince of the palace. So he thought of doing something to them. He just pitied the two children.


    He remembers hearing at that time that Tai hospital worked hard to study the antidote of Neverland grass just in case.


    I heard that the princess is kind to people. I think the princess will be able to find out the reason. Maybe she can find the antidote within the period of the poison. Now she can only gamble. That''s why he asked the Li family and his wife to go to Taohua Sanli.


    The government of the state.


    Early in the morning, Yang Zijin was still sleeping, and was awakened by a strange voice.


    Yang Zijin opens her eyes and sees mother Chen standing by the bed. Yang Zijin can''t help arousing her spirits. Isn''t Mother Chen the person beside Li Mingzi? How can I come to her in the morning.


    So he sat up and asked, "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Xiao Lan, standing aside, winked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin didn''t know, so she frowned slightly. At this time, she only heard mother Chen looking at her and saying.


    "Princess, the Duke of the state ordered me to teach her etiquette until she learned how to be superior and inferior." Mother Chen said coldly, especially the word "honor" and "inferiority".


    Mother Chen naturally knew where Yang Zijin used to live. When she said this, there was a difference in Yang Zijin''s eyes.


    Yang Zijin said with a sneer, "what do you mean? Is it? "


    "Don''t ask me more about it, princess. Just follow me to learn what a lady looks like!" Mother Chen continued.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stood up from the bed, walked to mother Chen, stared at her and said, "if I don''t learn!"


    "this is not my has the final say, if the princess does not learn, then I have to report to the Lord." Naturally, mother Chen will not be frightened by Yang Zijin''s words.


    Yang Zijin looks down and thinks. It seems that this is really the order of Duke mu. Li Mingzi''s move is really cruel.


    In this way, Li Mingzi not only regained his position in the heart of the Mu state, but also showed a virtuous appearance.


    If she doesn''t obey, she will make Duke Mu angry, and it will be said that the princess doesn''t want to make progress. If she obeys, her future life will not be easy.


    What a plan of one stone and three birds.


    Yang Zijin thought for a long time, and decided to take the first step to see what kind of tricks Li Mingzi could do. Secondly, these days, she would also like to investigate her mother in the government!


    Then nodded to answer down, "OK, according to mother Chen, when to start?"


    "It''s still the princess''s wisdom. We''ll start when the princess washes well!" Hearing Yang Zijin''s agreement, mother Chen had a little smile on her face.


    "Then I''ll wait outside for the princess." Said mother Chen then exited the room.


    At this time, Xiaolan hurriedly ran forward, "princess, how can you come down? Mother Chen is strict when she teaches people rules. Besides, she is still the person beside her wife."


    "No problem, I have my own plan. Please help me to wash it quickly." Yang Zijin said lightly.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    A Xian gets up and is going to open the gate of the amusement park. Soon it will be time for students to go to school.


    Before I got to the gate, I heard a clap.


    A Xian hurriedly walked two steps to open the door. It was Li Dazhu and his wife. At this time, one of them was holding a child in their arms, and the child''s mouth was whining.


    Seeing a Xian, Li Dazhu and his wife knelt on the ground, tears in their eyes, "save our children, save our children!"


    "Here What''s the matter? " Ah Xian doesn''t know why.


    At this time, Li Dazhu wiped his tears and said, "that''s how the children went back from school yesterday. Please help them!"


    The peddler who came out early in the morning to set up the stall looked at this side from time to time.


    Seeing this, ah Xian said to Li Dazhu and his wife, "come in quickly. Now there is no way to solve this problem at the door. Let me know the specific situation in Jin."


    Hearing that Li Dazhu and his wife said it would be like this if they went back from the school, they should be allowed to enter the yard quickly. Before the situation is clear, people will be attracted to stay at the door like this.


    When Li Dazhu and his wife took the child into the yard, ah Xian quickly closed the door and greeted them into his room. "Hurry up, put the child on the bed first."


    At this time, Wu Fu and Lu''an have also got up. Seeing that ah Xian let the person holding the child into his room, he also hurriedly followed in.


    Seeing the two children lying on the bed shivering, and the couple crying beside them, they asked, "what''s the matter?"


    When ah Xian saw Wu Fu and Lu''an coming, he quickly said, "this is not the time to explain. Wu Fu, please call the doctor."


    Hearing that ah Xian said in such a hurry, Wu Fu was about to turn around and run out without asking why.


    At this time, when Li Dazhu heard that ah Xian asked for a doctor, he cried and said, "useless, useless I''ve invited a doctor. The doctor said that only when I get here, I can save my child''s life. "


    " please, help them. They are so small. If I can save them, I''d like to use my life for it. " Li rushed to a Xian and kowtowed to him.


    Hearing what Li Dazhu and his wife said, as if they thought they could make their children better, ah Xian frowned.


    How did he listen more and more muddleheaded, hurriedly stooped to help kneeling on the ground Li Shi, "this is why, hurry up to talk."


    "No, you don''t promise to save my child, so I''ve been kneeling here." And Li''s cry grew louder and louder.


    A Xian can''t help it. He can only say to Li Dazhu, "if the child is not comfortable, he should ask a doctor. Why do you say that sending it to us can save the child''s life? What''s going on? "


    So Li Dazhu said Yan''s words from head to toe.


    After hearing this, ah Xian finally thought it was the case. It''s not that simple. He knew that he was always meticulous in his life and in his work. It was also a common thing to see a doctor for the poor villagers.


    Now Doctor Yan asked the Li Dazhu couple to bring two children here. What do you mean?


    Doctor Yan will not make fun of the lives of these two children, and it will never be a lie for Li Dazhu and his wife to come here. Thinking of this, a Xian thinks there must be something wrong with this!


    Thinking of this, he felt that this matter should be reported to Yang Zijin quickly, so he ordered, "five blessings, please call the students in the school to come over and let him think about what the children found out when they were in the school."


    "I''ll go now!" Wufu said and ran out of the room.


    A Xian then ordered Lu''an, "look out here. I''ll come when I go."


    Lu''an naturally knows that ah Xian is going to find Yang Zijin. "Well, hurry up!"


    At this time, a Xian looked at the two Li Dazhu and his wife, who were still crying. He turned around and ran out of the room, straight to the Duke of mu.


    At this time, in yangzijin''s yard, mother Chen is talking with yangzijin about rules and proprieties.


    "As a woman, none of these rules and rituals can be branded. The princess has remembered what I said just now?" Mother Chen asked after she had finished speaking.


    Only see Yang Zijin light return way, "Chen Ma is at ease, won''t let you pick out thorn come."


    "Well, if the princess remembers it, recite it. If there is any mistake, the princess will copy it ten times." Mother Chen said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin sneers after listening, the punishment of the ancient people is really not creative!


    what gifted with an extraordinary retentive memory, but Yang Zi knew her little mind from her urination. Although she knew that she had no good intentions, she decided to stay in the house to investigate what happened to her. Then she would give it back. Anyway, she did not lose anything.


    Yang Zijin was about to start talking. At this time, Jiang Wei hurriedly came over and walked to Yang Zijin. He whispered in her ear, "the princess is not good. Something happened to peach blossom in Sanli."


    "What? Something''s wrong. Let''s go. " After hearing this, Yang Zijin was shocked, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    Before going out for two steps, she was stopped by mother Chen. "Stop, I don''t know what''s the matter with the princess, but now I teach her rules again, how can the princess leave without saying a word!"


    "What can you do if I leave today?" Yang Zijin stopped and said coldly to mother Chen.


    This mother Chen really thought that she took her as a root.


    "Yo. Where is the princess going? Don''t forget, princess. You are learning the rules now. "


    Seeing Li Mingzi coming, mother Chen hurriedly walked forward to salute her, "madam, you are here."


    "It''s Madame. I thought it was some innocent servant girl who was talking. Did Madame come here to supervise her?" Yang Zijin asked as if nothing had happened.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi could not help being angry. Her teeth were itchy. She dared to talk to her like this, but she hid her anger for a moment. "The princess is worried too much. I just came to see how the princess learned these rules, but it seems that the princess still hasn''t made progress!"

 Chapter 102

    "Don''t embarrass me, princess." Said mother Chen moved the stick in her hands.


    "Why? Today, I''m going to see if you dare to hit me with this stick! " Yang Zijin''s face pulled down and stared at mother Chen.


    At this time, Li Mingzi said loudly, "mother Chen, what are you waiting for? If I don''t do it, I''ll take care of it. "


    "Yes, Madame!" Mother Chen Nie twitches for a while, then raises the stick in her hand.


    Who knows that just after lifting it, Jiang Wei used five parts of his strength to hit the arm of the stick of mammy Chen. He only heard a click and the sound of bone fracture. With this sound, the stick in Mammy Chen''s hand also fell to the ground.


    At this time, mother Chen wailed in pain and said to Yang Zijin with her other finger, "you How dare you... "


    "How dare I?" Yang Zijin interrupts mother Chen.


    Then she reached out and slapped mammy Chen, "I think the most important thing to learn is you. A servant even gave directions to the princess. Do you want to break this hand?"


    Said Yang Zijin cold look to mother Chen.


    Said by Yang Zijin, mother Chen quickly put down her hand pointing at her, and her face was sweating with pain.


    At this time, Li Mingzi saw Yang Zijin was not successful in teaching her a lesson, but she hurt Chen ma. She was angry and went to Yang Zijin. "Qing Cheng, are you going too far? Chen Ma just wants you to learn the rules well. How can you let your servant hurt her?"


    "Hurt her? If she dare to do this next time, I will kill her! " Then turn around and go.


    Mother Chen was so scared that she couldn''t even hum.


    At this time, Li Mingzi could not speak angrily, "you You... "


    Seeing Yang Zijin disappear in her sight, Li Mingzi thinks of the injured mother Chen.


    Mother Chen has followed her for many years, so she asked her servant girl to help her.


    "Mother Chen doesn''t have to worry. I won''t let you suffer for nothing! Come with me to the master. " Li Mingzi then walked to the yard of Duke mu.


    After morning exercise, Duke Mu is lying in a rocking chair in the yard.


    At this time, I saw Li Mingzi coming with the servant.


    "As the Madame of the government, what is it to cry all day long!" When Duke Mu saw that Li Mingzi had tears in his eyes, Mammy''s face was red and swollen behind him, and from time to time he made a painful voice.


    Hearing Duke Mu''s question, Li Mingzi wiped the tears in his eyes with a handkerchief, "master, it''s Qingcheng..."


    "What happened to Qingcheng?" Hearing that Li Mingzi said Yang Zijin, Duke Mu asked quickly.


    In response to Duke mu, Li Mingzi naturally saw the eye, and then said, "Qing Cheng just followed mother Chen to learn etiquette, but before she learned it well, she had to go. Mother Chen stopped her. Qing Cheng even let her servant interrupt her hand. When I saw it, I said two words to her. Who knows that Qing Cheng not only ignored me, but also pointed to me and said who would block her, who would be next?"


    Of course, mother Chen''s hand was broken, and Li Mingzi added.


    "How could it be! How could it be! " After hearing this, Duke Mu was not near, and he was angry!


    Then he asked Li Mingzi, "do you know where she is now?"


    "Go back to the master, let go of Qingcheng and go straight away. Where can you tell us where to go?" Li Mingzi said and wiped away the tears with a handkerchief, as if he had been wronged.


    Looking at Li Mingzi''s appearance, Duke Mu could not help being upset, "well, don''t cry any more. When you see the princess coming back, let her come to me!"


    "Yes, sir, then I''ll take mammy Chen down to bandage." Li Mingzi will take it as soon as he sees it.


    I hope that mother Chen''s suffering will not be in vain, so that at least there will be a gap between mu Guogong and Yang Zijin.


    Only when Duke Mu waved, Li Mingzi walked out of the yard with his servant!


    Leaving Duke Mu alone to ponder. Before the fall of the city, whether it was at her reception banquet or at the birthday banquet held by Grand Master Li, the etiquette was well grasped.


    Why is it so at home? It''s not because she can''t accept Li Mingzi. It seems that when she comes back, she will have a good talk with her.


    ¡­¡­


    Three li of peach blossom.


    As soon as Yang Zijin goes out of the house, a Xian waits at the door. Seeing Yang Zijin coming out, a Xian hurries forward, "princess, you are coming out, let''s go!"


    "What is it?" Asked Yang Zijin.


    At this time, ah Xian said eagerly, "one and a half sentences can''t be explained clearly. Let''s talk while walking."


    Yang Zi Jin nodded and said that several people then walked towards peach blossom three li.


    Along the way, Yang Zijin listens to ah Xian and understands about it. There are still some who don''t understand. Yang Zijin decides where to go and asks herself.


    So he told ah Xian, "go back first! I''ll ask Uncle Liu to come over and have a look. "


    "Jiang Wei, you should follow ah Xian first. If there is any situation, you can help." Then Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei.


    After that, she ran to uncle Liu''s small medical center. Now her only hope is that uncle Liu is at home, and she did not go out!


    At this time, Mu Yunong, who is staying in Mu''s mansion, heard the news from Yang Zijin just now, and then knew that the two children had an accident yesterday. He could not help snorting coldly. I see if you are so close to the princess and the queen later.


    But somehow there was another indescribable uneasiness in her mind.


    I have been paying attention to Qiao Shu here, and I can''t help but start to be happy. Mu Yunong is too timid, but now it''s not too late to start three li of peach blossom. How about you, Yang Zijin? If you don''t handle it well, you will arouse people''s enthusiasm. How can you seduce shuoling when you see it!


    ¡­¡­


    Sure enough, the most worrying thing happened.


    Yang Zijin ran into uncle Liu''s Hospital and shouted, "uncle Liu, uncle Liu."


    "What did you do to my master in such an early morning?" Is sleeping in the street to wake up by Yang Zijin''s voice, rubbed his eyes and sat up and said.


    Yang Zijin knows that it''s not good to see Mo Shang still lying on the bed. If Liu Shu is at home, Mo Shang will not dare to sleep until now, but she still asks, "Mo Shang, where is Liu Shu?"


    "Master has been out for several days." The stranger said and yawned again.


    Yang Zijin looks like a deflated balloon. What should I do now? What should I do?


    So Yang Zijin pulled up the street that was about to lie down. "Hurry up, hurry up. Now there are two lives waiting for someone to go. Uncle Liu is not at home, you will follow me to have a look first!"


    "Well, good." Looking at Yang Zi Jin''s anxious appearance, Mo Shang hurriedly gets up from the bed.


    Take the medicine box and follow Yang Zijin to peach blossom three li.


    At this time, the girls in the third mile of peach blossom were all around the backyard, looking worried.


    A Xian has already asked people to set up a signboard at the door for today''s suspension of business.


    Yang Zijin goes straight to the backyard with mo. the girls are relieved to see Yang Zijin coming. Just now they looked down the door. The two children looked terrible!


    "Where are the people?" Yang Zijin asked.


    "In a Xian''s house."


    Yang Zijin listened and walked to ah Xian''s house.


    Walking into the room, watching a man and a woman crying around the bed, it''s not necessary to guess that they are the parents of the children. Yang Zijin can''t help but be surprised to see the two children like this! It seems more serious than she thought!


    I also put down the medicine box on the road and went to bed to watch the two children curled up in the corner.


    At this time, Yang Zijin went forward and said to the two people who were crying, "don''t cry now. You can''t solve the problem by crying all the time. I''ve heard about the situation. Since the problem happened to our children, we will surely pay this responsibility!"


    "Princess, these two children are my life. You must save them!" Li''s nose was running and he was crying.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin had to stand up and look at the stranger and ask, "how is it? What do you see? "


    "These two children are not sick, but poisoned." At this time, the brow on the road is slightly locked.


    The people in the room were shocked. "Poisoning?"


    "Who would poison children?"


    At this time, they all looked at the stranger.


    "Yes, the poison master once told me, but I can''t remember it for a while." He said, patting his head with his hand.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin quickly said, "it doesn''t matter. I''ll let you go out first. You calm down and think about it!"


    Then the stranger nodded.


    Yang Zijin turned to Li Dazhu and said, "let''s go out first and let the doctor stay and think about it."


    "No, I don''t want to leave my child. How can my child be poisoned properly?" Li began to cry more when he heard that her child had been poisoned.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s face sank and said loudly, "we don''t want to do anything about the child. Now that the doctor has found the reason, he needs to calm down and find a way. You cry and make a lot of noise here. What you delay is the time of the child. You should think about it yourself."


    Said Yang Zi then walked out the room, a Xian and the gentleman in the school also walked out.


    Li Shi was so roared and cried in a low voice.


    "His mother, the princess is right. Let''s go out first. I can''t help you here!" At this time, Li Dazhu advised the Li family.


    Li nodded.


    Soon after they came out, Li Dazhu came out with Li''s support, and Yang Zijin''s heart was released.


    At this time, Yang Zijin goes to Liu Ye and asks, "when the child is in school, what is his behavior or contact with strangers?"


    "No, the children eat together, and no one comes to the school." Liu Ye thought and said.


    Hearing Liu Ye''s words, Yang Zijin turns to Li Dazhu and asks, "after school, do you pick up the children or let them walk back?"


    "Because I was not far away from home, I let the two children go back by themselves. I knew that this would happen, and I would definitely pick them up." Li Dazhu is now beating himself with chagrin.


    Hearing that Yang Zijin has understood, it must be someone who has taken advantage of the time when the child leaves school to prescribe medicine to the child.


    So he said to Li Dazhu and his wife, "don''t worry, I will investigate this matter."


    At this time, the door of the house was opened on the street, and Yang Zijin waved.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly ran in and asked the stranger, "what poison has this child been poisoned?"


    "These two children are afraid of fantasy

 Chapter 103

    For a while, he said, "well, I don''t know how to grow some grass outside the city a few years ago. It looks very beautiful. Some villagers go to pick it. When the people who go to pick it smell the smell of the grass, it becomes like this. At last, they are scared to death by their own life? Later, the villagers called it the magic fearing grass. "


    "Then there was no cure?" Yang Zijin asked.


    At this time, the stranger shook his head. "Later, the villagers knew the seriousness of the matter and reported it to the imperial court. The emperor then came to investigate it. Later, the president of the Tai hospital burned the grass. I heard that the president of the Tai hospital picked some of them and brought them back to the Tai hospital. He was going to develop the toxicity of the grass and find the antidote to restrain it!"


    "So, the poison is from the palace, and the antidote should also be in the palace?" Yang Zijin''s eyes narrowed after listening!


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s face did not sink, so to speak, the person who poisoned peach blossom for three li must be able to enter and leave the hospital freely. Yang Zijin''s first thought was Qiao Shu. Unexpectedly, she did it for shuoling and the children of peach blossom for three li!


    But now the most important thing is to cure these two children.


    The stranger nodded slightly.


    "How long do you think these two children will last?" Then Yang Zijin asked.


    At this time, the stranger approached the two children a few steps further, "the child''s eyes have gone white, I''m afraid it won''t last long."


    "How can you put off some time? I''m going to find the antidote! " Yang Zijin looked at the stranger seriously and asked.


    I saw the stranger nodded, as if he had made a great resolution, "I''ll try!"


    Then he took out the silver needle from the medicine box and went to the bed. At this time, the two children huddled tightly together. While they were still motionless, they quickly stabbed the silver needle into the Baihui cave of the two children.


    The two children were quiet in a moment. Although they didn''t have the panic, they could not help shaking their bodies.


    "You look here, I will go to find the antidote!" Yang Zijin orders to go to the stranger.


    The stranger reminded Yang Zijin, "you should hurry up. These silver needles can only control the mind of the child and alleviate some of their own fears. It''s estimated that the situation of the child will not last until dawn. If it''s late, there will be antidotes. These two children Children It''s just... "


    "I see. You just have to watch it now!" Yang Zijin walked out of the room and closed the door.


    As soon as she came out, Li Dazhu and his wife rushed around and asked anxiously, "princess, how are the children buried now? Have you found a way to save them?"


    "For the moment, the child is free! You stay outside. Don''t go in and disturb me. I''ll find the antidote and come back. " Yang Zijin said simply and clearly that she didn''t have time to be verbose.


    Then he told Dao a Xian, "it''s up to you now. Remember, don''t let anyone disturb you."


    "Jiang Wei, you prepare a carriage and drive it to the gate of the Jianghu martial arts school." Said Yang Zijin then runs to the door, she wants to decide to enter the palace.


    But steal the antidote with her skill. It''s nonsense in the heavily guarded palace. She decides to ask her eldest brother for help!


    So he came to the Jianghu martial arts school and pulled Pei Monin aside.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the face of running is the sweat of Yang Zijin, Pei Muning said that he wiped the sweat beads on Yang Zijin''s head with his hands.


    At this time, Yang Zijin pushes Pei Muning''s hand away and adjusts his breath. "Elder brother, younger sister, I need your help!"


    "What is it?" Pei moning asked quickly, seeing that Yang Zijin didn''t look like such a small thing.


    Yang Zijin was lying on Pei''s ear and whispered, "sister needs brother to steal something from the palace?"


    "What? Steal from the palace? " Said Pei Muning with exaggerated expression.


    Yang Zijin said solemnly, "it''s about two lives. I have to do it!"


    "My younger sister also knows that it''s OK for me to let my elder brother fight and compete, but I''m guarding a lot in the palace, and my lightness skill is not allowed to be grasped!" Pei Moneng''s eyebrows are tight.


    But then he said with a smile, "don''t worry, sister. I have someone to go with you!"


    Said Yang Zijin and ran to the backyard!


    At this time, Runyu was tasting the wine.


    "Brother Runyu, I want to ask you for help!" At this time, Pei moning led Yang Zijin to run Yu''s side.


    Seeing the unknown voice of Runyu, Pei Muning continued to tell us the general situation.


    Seeing that he was still drinking wine leisurely, as if he hadn''t heard it, Pei said to him again, "brother Runyu, do you have a word! I know it''s not very suitable for you to steal, but you have to think like this... "


    "When will you leave?" At this time, Runyu interrupts Pei Muning''s words and asks Yang Zijin to one side.


    Seeing that Runyu agreed, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "now, hide in my carriage and join me in the palace."


    "Well, good!" Said, run jade in the hands of the glass of wine a drink, stood up and walked out.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly followed.


    At this time, Pei moning was left in the wrong place. When did Runyu become so talkative? Pick up Runyu''s cup, fill it with wine and take a sip, then go back to the front yard.


    Jiang Wei has been waiting at the door with a good carriage.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said to Runyu, "I''m afraid you''ll appoint Mr. qurun for a while."


    "The princess is worried." Said Run Jade then got on carriage first.


    Yang Zijin also hurried in and said to Jiang Wei, "go to the palace!"


    On the way, Yang Zijin said to her Runyu, "Mr. Runyu, when you enter the Imperial Palace later, you stay in the carriage first. I''ll find someone to find out where the hospital is."


    "It''s up to the sheriff." Runyu''s lips are slightly open.


    Before Yang Zijin did not pay attention, perhaps he had not heard Runyu say a few words, and his voice was so pleasant.


    Because the carriage space is not big, two people sit opposite each other, Yang Zijin can''t help looking at Runyu. At this time, Runyu''s eyes narrowed slightly and she leaned lightly in the carriage.


    Seeing here, Yang Zijin could not help shaking her head gently. She is the master of famous flowers. How can she stare at others like this? She turned her head to one side and looked out through the curtain.


    At this time, Jiang Wei reminded, "princess, it''s coming."


    "Mr. run, you need to be wronged for a while. All the vehicles entering the palace need to be checked." Yang Zijin turned to run Yu after listening.


    After hearing this, Runyu opened her eyes slightly. "No problem!"


    So Yang Zijin presses a button in the carriage, and a dark lattice opens slowly behind it. This is exactly what Yang Zijin asked Lian Sheng to make specially. At the beginning, it was just for fun, but now it is used.


    There are also seats in the dark space, but they are relatively smaller than the outside.


    "Run childe." Said Yang Zijin.


    Runyu then moved to sit in the dark grid, and saw that Runyu was ready. Yang Zijin pressed the button again, and the dark grid was closed again.


    At this time, Yang Zijin straightened his clothes and sat down in the middle of the carriage.


    At this time, only the soldiers at the gate of the Palace said, "stop."


    "Bold, this is the princess''s carriage, and you dare to stop it!" Jiang Wei also said loudly.


    "All vehicles entering the palace must be inspected." Then he went to the carriage and opened the curtain on the carriage door.


    I saw the man opened it and looked at it. Then he saluted Yang Zijin respectfully, "the princess is offended! Please. "


    Then he turned to the guard of the palace gate and gestured!


    When the carriage entered the Imperial Palace, Yang Zijin let the carriage go straight to the rear palace. She was not familiar with the Imperial Palace, so she was going to find Chu shiyingying first to explore her.


    Then Jiang Wei said, "here you are, princess."


    "I see." Yang Zijin should.


    Then he said to Runyu behind the dark grid, "Mr. Runyu, please stay a little longer and come here after you find out."


    "Go." The soft voice came from the dark lattice.


    Yang Zijin got down from the carriage and said to Jiang Wei, "look here first!"


    Said then straight to Chu Shi Ying Ying''s residence!


    Just walked to Chu Shi Yingying''s residence, he heard Chu Shi Yingying''s roar from inside the room, "how can you be so stupid? Such a simple game can''t be done well."


    "What''s the matter? Who made our princess unhappy? " Yang Zijin walked two steps quickly and passed by.


    Hearing the voice, Mr. Chu Yingying quickly turned around and saw that it was Yang Zijin. He hurriedly ran to her and said with a smile, "sister Qingcheng, why are you here?"


    "What? I''m not welcome. " Yang Zijin didn''t get angry after listening.


    At this time, Chu Shi Yingying said quickly, "sister Qingcheng, Yingying doesn''t mean that. It''s too late for me to be happy to see you here. It''s really boring in the palace."


    "How can it be boring? You don''t have so many people here to play with you! " Yang Zijin said and looked at the maid.


    Chushi yingyingdu said, "sister Qingcheng, they are all stupid and can''t play anything. Sister Qingcheng, how do you want to come to me today to play?"


    "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m just free today, so I decided to go into the palace to see her. When I got here, I heard your voice and stopped to see you." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Chu shiyingying said quickly, "anyway, I have nothing to do here. Let me go to see grandma Huang with you."


    "Well, let''s go!" Yang Zijin knew Chu Yingying''s nature and expected that Chu Yingying would go with her.


    They went to CI Ning palace.


    Yang Zijin is thinking about how to ask about the hospital. At this time, people dressed as doctors passed by.


    So Yang Zijin asked Chu shiyingying, "is that the man in front of us from the hospital?"


    "Yes! I think it''s the little Lord in the harem who is not feeling well. " Chushi Yingying said with a smile,


    at this time, Yang Zijin asked again, "what direction is this hospital located in the imperial palace?"


    "At the southwest corner, Li Qingcheng asked why?" Chu Shi Yingying returned to the way, and then asked Xiang yangzijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled and said, "I want to have a look if the Royal doctors have any beauty prescriptions."


    "Oh, so it is!" After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Chu shiyingying understood.


    At this time, Yang Zijin patted his head, "look at me."


    "What''s the matter, sister Qingcheng?" Chu Shiying asked quickly.


    Then Yang Zijin to Chu Shiying

 Chapter 104

    "Sister Qingcheng, you are here. Let''s go quickly." Seeing Yang Zijin coming, Chu Shiying Ying hurriedly led Yang Zijin to CI Ning palace.


    Ci Ning palace.


    Before entering, Chu shiyingying cried out, "grandma Huang, grandma Huang, look who is here."


    The Empress Dowager was sleeping with her eyes narrowed. When she heard the shouts of Master Chu Yingying, she could not help frowning.


    At this time, Mr. Chu Yingying ran into the room first and walked quickly to the Empress Dowager. Because he was walking too fast, one accidentally stepped on his skirt corner. One stumbled and nearly fell. He straightened himself up and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile, "grandma Huang, guess who is coming?"


    "It''s always rash to do things. Where do you look like a princess?" Seeing this, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help but say that Chu shiyingying, and lightly touched her forehead with her hand


    when she heard that, Chu shiyingying couldn''t help puckering up her mouth and saying, "grandma Huang, father and Emperor say Yingying every day, grandma Huang won''t say anything more."


    "Your father said that it''s good. You''re a ghost. Who is it?" The Empress Dowager said angrily.


    Just then, Yang Zijin came into the room.


    "Grandmother." Said Yang Zijin to the Empress Dowager a gift.


    When the Empress Dowager saw that it was Yang Zijin, she could not help smiling on her face and boasting about her, "look, you can see that the city is more sensible than you!"


    "Grandma Huang doesn''t like Yingying when she has sister Qingcheng." Chu shiyingying could not help talking after listening.


    Seeing Chu shiyingying''s jealous look, the Empress Dowager smiled, "like it all, come here, both of you come here."


    Yang Zijin and Chu shiyingying sat down on both sides of the Empress Dowager.


    "How can I be free today if I haven''t come to see my grandmother for so long?" Said the empress pulling Yang Zijin''s hand.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "Qingcheng recently came to see her grandmother when she was free because she was busy with the business of three miles of peach blossom."


    "Grandma Huang knows that you can''t give up your business, but don''t get busy with yourself?" Listen to Yang Zijin, the Empress Dowager is worried.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin got up and stood up beside the empress dowager, holding her shoulder. "Thank you, grandma Huang, for your concern. The city knows."


    "Just know, and remember to spend more time with grandma in the future." The Empress Dowager said to Yang Zijin seriously.


    Then he said, "it''s not early now, so I''ll go back after dinner with my grandmother."


    "Listen to your grandmother." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Chu shiyingying, who was always noisy, heard the Empress Dowager talking to Yang Zijin. She couldn''t sit there. She said with a small mouth, "grandma Huang, with sister Qingcheng, you don''t care about me."


    "Yingying will stay with us for dinner today!" Seeing the appearance of Chu Shi Yingying, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing.


    Then he ordered Duke Liu beside him to have dinner.


    During the dinner, although Yang Zijin was talking and laughing with the empress Chu shiyingying, his mind was not here. Looking at the dark outside, he did not know what happened to Runyu.


    ¡­¡­


    Finally, when the sky was dark, Runyu walked out of the dark lattice, and with a flash of figure, he walked in the direction Yang Zijin said.


    Jiang Wei, who has been staying outside the carriage, feels that the internal power of Runyu is very good, which is hard to judge. She is curious about Runyu. She can feel that the power of Runyu is definitely higher than her.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wei frowned slightly. How did the princess know someone with such high skill? However, the person''s appearance is gentle and elegant. There is such a dangerous person around the princess. It seems that her Marquis should pay more attention.


    Jiang Wei can''t help thinking about shuoling.


    I dodged several waves of bodyguards on duty at night and finally saw the three characters of Tai hospital.


    Runyu takes advantage of the fact that the bodyguard is walking past the gate of the hospital, and her figure flashes into the hospital.


    At this time, Runyu sweeps to so many rooms in front of him. His eyebrows are slightly locked. So many rooms, which one is the room with the antidote of magic fearing grass.


    Just thinking about it, a young boy came from the front.


    Naturally, the young man saw Runyu standing in the yard, "you are..."


    The young man just opened his mouth, but before he had finished speaking, Runyu put his sword on his neck. The speed made the medical boy shiver with fear!


    The boy is Huimin, the close door disciple of Qiao Shu''s father, Qiao Yanlin. Qiao Yanlin has no son under his knee. He has always regarded Huimin as his son, and has given all he knows to Huimin with great expectation.


    But in the daytime, Huimin mistakenly dispensed the medicine. Qiao Yanlin hated iron but not steel. He was fined to watch a thick medical book carefully. When he remembered it, he would go back.


    When all the people in the hospital are gone, Huimin looks at the thick medical book in his hand, and wants to record all the above things, which will not be finished for a while.


    Thinking of this, Huimin put down his book, stretched himself for a while, and after reading for so long, he decided to go out and sober his head.


    Who knows that just out of the house, I saw someone in the yard now, and then it''s the situation now. If he had known earlier, he would not have come out, but it''s too late now.


    At this time, Huimin asked tentatively, "big Great Xia You You come to Taitai Hospital But what''s the matter? "


    "Where is the antidote of the magic fearing grass?" Runyu asked directly.


    After hearing this, Huimin was stunned. When he was counting the drugs a few days ago, he found that the box containing the psychedelic grass seemed to have been moved by someone.


    He also talked about this with his master Qiao Yanlin, but at that time, the master told him that maybe it was the doctor who accidentally met him when he was looking for medicine.


    At that time, he grabbed the head, thought about it, and didn''t care.


    Who knows that someone came to find the antidote of the magic fear grass today. Someone must have been poisoned by the magic fear grass. It seems that what he said at that time was right. Someone moved it right.


    Thinking of this, knowing that this man came to find an antidote, Huimin''s trembling body calmed down.


    So Huimin said, "if you believe me, you will go to get the antidote together with me. The sooner the poison of the magic fearing grass is removed, the better."


    Looking at the young man in front of her, she became so calm from the way she was just afraid. Runyu had some good feelings for the young man.


    So he took the sword away from his neck and signaled him to lead the way.


    After walking around several corners, Huimin stopped in an attic.


    Run Jade looked up to the attic, only to see the attic written, Tibetan medicine Pavilion.


    This Tibetan medicine Pavilion is the place where medicine is stored in Tai hospital.


    At this time, Huimin said to Runyu, "the antidote is in it. If you don''t trust me, you can take it with me."


    "Good." Runyu said simply.


    He followed Huimin into the Tibetan medicine Pavilion.


    There are three layers in this medicine Pavilion. The first layer is the place where commonly used medicinal materials are stored. The second layer is the kind of precious medicinal materials and supplements. The third layer is the place where some rare medicinal herbs developed or not developed by Taiyi are placed.


    The magic fearing grass and its antidotes are stored here.


    On the third floor, Huimin goes straight to the place where the antidotes of the magic fearing grass are stored.


    Huimin can''t help but open his eyes when he opens the cabinet for storing the antidote of the magic fearing grass.


    Looking at the empty cabinet, what''s the matter? When he counted that day, he only found that the cabinet of the magic fearing grass had been moved, but the antidote was still well stored.


    Why? Why now Now even the antidote is gone?


    Huimin had to turn around and say to Runyu, "great Xia, I''m afraid that the antidote of magic grass has been stolen?"


    "Stolen?" Runyu frowned slightly after listening.


    Then Huimin quickly said, "if you don''t believe me, you can come and have a look."


    Run jade to move forward, really! The cupboard with the antidote for fear of phantom grass is empty.


    He was stunned for a moment and flew down the attic window. Since there was no antidote, he didn''t need to waste his time here.


    Go back to inform Yang Zijin and let him find another way!


    Before leaving the hospital, Runyu was stopped by a man.


    Runyu picks up the sword and points to the man.


    Both of them made moves, and after a while they stopped.


    The man sneered at Runyu and said, "it''s worthy of being a ghost. It''s really good."


    "That''s all for each other." Runyu also smiled.


    Just now, although there are only a few simple moves in the competition, they all use their internal power to suppress each other.


    See this man, take out a bag from the body, throw to Runyu, "this is what you are looking for today, take it."


    With that, the man turned and left.


    Runyu takes out two bottles from the bag with the word "antidote" written on them. At this time, Runyu can''t help frowning. Who is this man? Why do you know what he is looking for today? Is it the antidote that the man took?


    Will this man have ulterior motives? So I''m going to look for the young man just now to see if the antidote is fake!


    As soon as I turned around, I saw the young man standing behind him. I think he saw the scene just now.


    So he went to the front and handed the bottle to Huimin. "This is the antidote of the magic fearing grass?"


    "Great Xia, this is the antidote of the magic fearing grass!" Huimin took the small bottle, opened the lid, put it under his nose, asked, raised his head and said.


    Said, cover up the lid, and pass it to Runyu.


    Runyu took the medicine bottle and put it into the bag just now, just about to leave.


    At this time, Huimin said, "after taking the medicine, because the poisoned person has been working in the brain, he may go to sleep for a few days, but he will be better after waking up."


    "Thank you!" Say, Run Jade disappears in the sight that benefits people.


    After Runyu left, Huimin could not help thinking that today''s event is very strange. Just now, he looked at the figure of the person who gave Runyu the antidote, which is very similar to shuohou.


    Why did Shuo Hou come to find the antidote of the magic fearing grass and give it to the man just now.


    Huimin can''t think about it.


    I just don''t want to. I''ll tell him about it when the heavenly father comes.


    So he went back to read his medical books.


    And Yang Zijin here, with dinner, the sky has been dark down, but the mind is not here.


    Looking at Yang Zijin holding his chopsticks still, the queen mother couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter? Qing Cheng, is the food not to your taste? "


    "Ah It''s not my grandmother, it''s the city that''s full! " Yangzi replied with a smile.


    After half of the dinner, the sky is getting thicker and thicker. I don''t know if Runyu is going well.

 Chapter 105

    At this time, before Yang Zijin had gone far, Chu shiyingying cried out, "sister Qingcheng, sister Qingcheng, wait for me."


    Say to run quickly two steps to catch up.


    Looking at Yang Zijin and Chu shiyingying, the Empress Dowager was very pleased!


    Chu Yingying accompanied Yang Zijin to the place where the carriage was parked, and then he went back to his residence.


    When Chu Shi Yingying left, Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei to go out of the palace!


    After leaving the palace gate, Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei to park the carriage not far from the palace gate, and then got off the carriage and looked at the palace gate from time to time.


    It''s been so long now. I don''t know if Runyu is successful!


    Jiang Wei comforts Yang Zijin and says, "princess, don''t worry, young master run will find the antidote."


    "That''s the best." Yang Zijin said from time to time to see the Palace door.


    At this time, Jiang Wei pointed to a figure in the distance, "princess, you see, it''s Prince run coming out."


    Yang Zijin looks along the direction of Jiang Weizhi. It''s really Runyu.


    Soon Runyu came this way.


    Runyu gives the bag containing the medicine bottle to yangzijin. After yangzijin receives it, the hanging heart finally comes down. So he says to Runyu, "it''s not early. Let''s get on the bus first!"


    Said Yang Zijin on the carriage first, Run Jade followed closely also entered.


    Not far away, there are a pair of eyes staring at Runyu, full of jealousy!


    After they sat down, Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei to drive a carriage to peach blossom Sanli, hoping that time would come!


    Three li of peach blossom.


    A Xian and other people have been waiting at the door. Li Dazhu and his wife may understand and will not cry any more.


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming this way, Li Dazhu and his wife quickly stopped him, "Princess..."


    Before Li Dazhu and his wife finished, he was interrupted by Jiang Wei on the other side.


    "There''s not much time left now. If you want to give your children a chance to live, you''d better stay here." Speak of a little coldness.


    After hearing this, Li Dazhu and his wife quickly backed aside.


    Yang Zijin went straight to the house!


    In the house, the street was pacing back and forth in a hurry. The situation was even worse than he thought. Li Wen was OK. But Li Qing was only suppressed with a silver needle for a while, and her body began to tremble again.


    I''m afraid Li Qing''s life will be hard to cover if Yang Zijin doesn''t come back.


    In a hurry, seeing Yang Zijin push the door in, the stranger hurriedly greets him and asks, "how is it? Did you find the antidote? "


    "Look at this, but?" Said Yang Zijin to fill the medicine bottle bag to the stranger.


    The stranger almost snatched it, opened the bag, took out the medicine bottle, put it on his nose and sniffed it. He said happily, "that''s it."


    After the antidote was determined, Mo Shang hurried to the bed and picked up li Qing, who was shaking even more. Although Li Qing had been suppressed by Mo Shang with a silver needle in his head, the situation was obviously more serious than Li Wen. Apparently, Li Qing inhaled more smell of unreal fearing grass.


    Mo calls Yang Zijin to let him help Li Qing up first and prepare to give her the antidote first. I hope time will come.


    After the two were fed with antidotes, the stranger sat in front of the bed and watched their changes.


    Finally, after half pillar incense, their bodies are no longer fighting and their spirits are relaxed.


    The stranger knew that the two children''s lives were saved. He was relieved.


    But he decided to watch more.


    Seeing the situation stabilized, Yang Zijin got up and walked out of the room.


    People waiting at the door all looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin walked up to the Li Dazhu and said solemnly, "now that the children are stable, you can rest assured. However, in order to ensure the insurance period, you need to observe more for a while."


    When Li Dazhu and his wife heard this, they knelt down in front of Yang Zijin and said gratefully, "thank you very much, princess. We can''t repay you for your kindness!"


    "Get up." Yang Zijin stooped to help Li Dazhu and his wife.


    After getting up, Mr. and Mrs. Li Dazhu kept saying thank you words in their mouths!


    Runyu, who had been waiting, turned to leave when he heard that the children had nothing to do.


    Yang Zijin happened to see it, so he said to Li Dazhu and his wife, "since the child is not in serious trouble now, you two should find a place to rest. If the child is watching from the street, it will not be a problem. I have some other things to leave first!"


    "Hurry up, princess. Don''t worry about us!" Li Dazhu and his wife said after listening.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked quickly to the direction where Runyu left!


    "Mr. run, please wait a moment!" Yang Zijin chases peach blossom outside three li gate and finally sees the figure of Runyu.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s voice, Runyu stopped and turned around. "What''s the matter, princess?"


    "If today''s business can be settled, thanks for the help of Mr. run. Otherwise, the lives of these two children will be in danger." Yang Zijin said to Runyu sincerely.


    Hearing Runyu''s smile, "today''s antidote is not what I found. It was given by a mysterious man halfway out!"


    "Mysterious man?" Yang Zijin asked after listening.


    At this time, the corner of Runyu''s mouth raised a smile, "yes, if there is nothing, I''ll leave first!"


    With that, Runyu turned to the martial arts school.


    Leaving Yang Zijin confused, who is the mysterious man in Runyu''s mouth? Why do you know that she needs the antidote of magic fear grass!


    At this time, the sky gradually brightened, and Yang Zi went to peach blossom''s three li backyard with his head full of questions.


    When the two children wake up, she needs to ask who wants to do it to her.


    When Yang Zijin returned to the backyard, she saw that the stranger had come out of the house.


    Li Dazhu and his wife have entered the room and are looking at the two children by the bed.


    At this time Yang Zijin went to the side of the stranger, "how are the two children now?"


    "Although these two children haven''t woke up yet, there''s no big problem. The brain used to be in a place of extreme tension. Now they are just tired, and they are expected to sleep for a long time." Mo said to Yang Zijin.


    Then he said to Yang Zijin, "it''s time for me to go back to the doctor''s office. I have something else to see in the doctor''s office. If there''s something missing, I have to hit me when master comes back."


    Yang Zijin can''t help but feel speechless after listening to this. It''s estimated that those herbs are worth some money when they are turned up and down in that broken medical center. I''m afraid that there are thieves on the street!


    Now that the two children took the antidote and the situation improved, Yang Zijin nodded.


    "If there''s something abnormal between the two children, you''ll let someone come to me quickly, and I''ll come here as soon as possible." Mo goes on to say to Yang Zijin.


    Finish saying, carry the medicine chest and walk out of the yard!


    Yang Zi just walked into the room and came to Li Dazhu''s side. "Now that the children have recovered, you can go and have a rest."


    "Thank you for your kindness, princess. The grass people are good at it, but we still want to be with the children." Li Dazhu said to Yang Zijin after listening.


    Of course, Yang Zijin understands Li Dazhu''s feelings at this time. No one in the world does not regard children as their own parents.


    At this time, Li Da Zhu touched Li Shi with his hand. Li Shi stood up and bowed his head and said, "yesterday, we were too anxious. If there is any place where we collided with the princess, please punish her!"


    "No problem! If the child has such a problem, it is inevitable in your mind. Fortunately, it''s just a false alarm. You''ll stay here with the child. If there''s anything wrong, please let ah Xian know! " Yang Zijin says and points to a Xian at the door.


    See Yang Zijin not only don''t pursue, but also care about them so much. Their eyes are red, and they kneel down again, "thank you, princess, we didn''t repay you for your kindness!"


    "All right, get up quickly. The children are still awake. Don''t disturb them." Yang Zijin said quickly.


    After hearing this, Li Dazhu and his wife took a look at the child behind them, and then they stood up with each other''s hands, wiping the tears left in the corner of their eyes with their sleeves.


    After such a long struggle, Yang Zijin decided to go back and have a good sleep!


    So he called ah Xian in, "this is for you. Peach blossom Sanli is in normal business. If there is anything to go to the government to find me!"


    "Yes, princess." A Xian should.


    She would like to see who wants her reputation to be discredited. If these two children are killed here, they will arouse public anger and make a big deal. At that time, not to mention that all the industries under her are unsustainable, but also to bear the corresponding charges.


    You know, in this ancient time, the charge is fatal to a woman who has not left the cabinet.


    She first let ah Xian normal business, is to see behind her to lay hands on the person, still sit!


    Tell ah Xian, Yang Zijin will go out of the room!


    After his death, Li Dazhu said to Li, "the princess is really a good man!"


    Out of the room, Jiang Wei hurried to meet, "princess, what do you need to do next?"


    "Don''t do anything, go home!" Yang Zijin said and walked out of the backyard.


    Jiang Wei also hurriedly keeps up with her, but she is puzzled. Shouldn''t someone investigate who is behind her? Why the princess''s face is light!


    However, the servant can''t ask the master!


    Yang Zijin gets on the carriage, and Jiang Wei drives to the Duke of Mu!


    Yang Zijin, sitting on the carriage, can''t help but think of Runyu''s man who is the antidote?


    When she arrived at Mufu, Yang Zijin went straight to her residence. After a busy night, she also got some sleep first. She was in good spirits, and then she had the energy to investigate.


    When he came to his bed, Yang Zijin stretched out and was about to lie down on the bed when he heard Xiaolan''s worried voice behind him.


    I heard Xiaolan say in a hurry, "princess, you can come back. Hurry to the main hall. The Duke of the state is waiting for you!"


    "Wait for me?" Yang Zijin frowned slightly, but she slapped her head for a moment. How could she forget this.


    Li Mingzi must have taken the opportunity to report to Duke mu, but Yang Zijin was not afraid. The soldiers came to cover the water.


    Yang Zijin cleared his throat and said to Xiao Lan, "look for a clean suit. I''ll change it!"


    "Yes, princess." Xiaolan should go and get her clothes.


    When changing clothes for Yang Zijin, Xiao Lan did not forget to remind Yang Zijin, "princess, the Duke seems very angry!"


    "I see. It''s OK!" Yang Zijin is light

 Chapter 106

    Yangzijin said, "yes, yesterday I went to the palace to accompany my grandmother. Later, when it was late, I stayed in peach blossom three li."


    "You need to know that you are the princess now, not you You used to After hearing this, Duke Mu said loudly, but suddenly he stopped.


    Although Duke Mu didn''t say the second half of the sentence, Yang Zijin also knew what Duke Mu wanted to say, "why didn''t father say it? Then I''ll tell you for my father, the son of procuress in Chunfeng ten li, "


    " you You... " The breath of Duke Mu!


    Li Mingzi hurriedly gets up, goes to the Duke mu, and helps him to follow the Qi with his hand. "Master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry and damage your body."


    "Qingcheng, why don''t you know the etiquette? The master is your father. How can you talk to him like this?" Then Li Mingzi looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Li Mingzi obviously hinted at Duke Mu about yesterday!


    Sure enough! After hearing this, Duke Mu roared at Yang Zijin again, "Qing Cheng, why did you hurt mother Chen yesterday, leaving aside the fact that you didn''t go back to the mansion last night?"


    See mu Guogong at this time began to pursue Yang Zijin, Li Mingzi mouth slightly up.


    "Why do you hurt mother Chen? Isn''t madam the most clear?" Yang Zijin said, looking at Li Mingzi with cold eyes.


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s eyes quickly dodged!


    At this time, Duke Mu''s anger has subsided a lot, "now I''m asking you!"


    "Since my father wants to know, I''ll tell you about yesterday. I''m just to discipline my wife''s servants who don''t understand the dignity and inferiority. If she doesn''t stay with my wife, she can be arrogant. If I beat her, I''ll let her know that no matter who she stays with, she is always a servant, and she can never be on the table!" Yang Zijin said solemnly.


    Then he looked at Li Mingzi, "are you right? Madame. "


    After listening, Li Mingzi''s face was blue and purple for a while. She didn''t know how to answer. She looked at the response of Duke Mu from time to time!


    "I let mammy Chen teach you the rules. If you don''t obey the rules and let mammy Chen punish you, it''s also my acquiescence. What? Do you want to hurt me, too? " After hearing this, Duke Mu said coldly to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help saying, "I dare not to fall into the city. If my father thinks that my daughter doesn''t understand the rules and loses his father''s face, then I don''t want to be a princess. If my father asks some people who are not good at teaching me the rules, then I will fight one by one! If there''s nothing wrong with my father, I''ll leave the city first. "


    With that, Yang Zijin turned and walked out.


    "Instead Instead, you Stop for me! " When Duke Mu saw Yang Zijin''s move, his anger increased.


    Duke Mu is choked by Yang Zijin! Chest up and down, panting.


    Li Mingzi, on the other side, hurriedly brought water and gave it to the Duke of mu. "Master, master, drink some water to calm down. Qingcheng has just returned to Mu''s mansion, but he hasn''t adapted to it yet."


    At this time, Li Mingzi pretends to be a good man again.


    The angry Duke Mu overthrows the water cup in Li Mingzi''s hand and breaks it!


    Li Mingzi was obviously jumped. She had never seen Duke Mu make such a big fire. She said in a frightened voice, "master......"


    "Go out and leave me alone!" Before Li Mingzi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Duke mu.


    Seeing this, Li Mingzi looked at Duke Mu anxiously, and had to withdraw first.


    After all of them left, Duke Mu could not help but close his eyes. Is it true that she is too strict?


    Originally, I thought that when she came back to the mansion, everything would be happy. I didn''t expect that the relationship between them would be eased. Now it''s like this again!


    "Suhan, what should I do?" Murmured the Duke of mu.


    And Yang Zijin this side returns to the room to lie on the bed to wake up!


    At this time, Mu Yunong pretends to pass by the gate of Yang Zijin''s yard and sees Yang Zijin enter the room as if nothing happened to him. Mu Yunong cannot help but wonder!


    According to Qiao Shu, those two children who were drugged by her should have had an accident. How can Yang Zijin still be so leisurely now?


    Is it not that she has less medicine?


    In this way, Mu Yunong decides to go out to see what''s going on around Taohua Sanli!


    Tai hospital.


    Doctors began to work one after another!


    At this time, GUI min stayed up all night and finally fell asleep on the table!


    When he was sleeping soundly, Huimin vaguely heard master''s voice outside. In response to his instinct, Huimin sat up straight and continued to read medical books!


    Sure enough! Qiao Yanlin pushes the door in the next moment.


    It is comforting to see the people who are still working hard.


    "Master, you are here." Huimin greets Qiao Yanlin!


    Qiao Yanlin nodded and went to Huimin. "But do you remember everything in the book?"


    "Back to Shifu, I have almost remembered it." Huimin stood up and said.


    At this time, Huimin ran to the door and looked at it. Then he closed the door and went to Qiao Yanlin again. He said seriously, "master, I have something to explain to you?"


    "What''s up? It has to be so mysterious. " Qiao Yanlin watched Huimin close the door and said with a smile.


    Huimin said at this time, "master, do you remember that I told you some time ago that it seems that someone has touched the cabinet of the magic fearing grass!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing Huimin mention it again, Qiao Yanlin asked quickly.


    At this time, Huimin said to Qiao Yanlin in a low voice, "last night, someone infiltrated into the hospital to find the antidote of magic fear grass!"


    "Someone came to find the antidote of the magic fear grass? Then The antidote can be taken by that man again? " Qiao Yanlin can''t help but feel a little shocked after listening!


    Then Huimin said, "last night I went out to have a little urination, and I happened to meet the person who was going to be afraid of magic grass antidote. At that time, the man threatened me with a sword, so I had to take him to get it, but..."


    "But what?" Seeing Huimin pause, Qiao Yanlin asked in a hurry.


    Huimin then said, "when I took the man to the Tibetan medicine pavilion to get the antidote, I found that the antidote of the magic fearing grass had been taken away!"


    "Taken away? So the man went home empty handed? " Qiao Yanlin asked in a hurry.


    Since someone came to find the antidote, he must have been poisoned by the magic fearing grass. If there is no antidote, he will surely die!


    In those days, the emperor ordered the hospital to uproot the magic fearing grass. If someone died, it would be hard to explain.


    Huimin shook his head and nodded again.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yanlin did not understand, "what do you mean by nodding and shaking your head?"


    "The man didn''t see the antidote and didn''t embarrass the disciple, so he left, just But later when I came down from the Tibetan medicine Pavilion, I saw that there was a man fighting with the man who was just looking for medicine. Seeing this, I quickly hid not far from them. " Huimin said to Qiao Yanlin.


    After listening, Qiao Yanlin asked quickly, "then you can see the faces of those two people clearly?"


    "At that time, they were fighting. I didn''t see them clearly. But when they stopped for a moment, they saw that the man gave the drug seeker a bag, and the drug seeker took out the bottle from the bag. It was the bottle that we used to hold the antidote and antidote of the magic fear grass." Huimin went on.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yanlin interrupts Huimin and asks, "do you mean another person stole the antidote and gave it to the person who was looking for it?"


    "Yes, master, when the man turns around and leaves, I can see that he looks like Marquis Shuo in the moonlight." Huimin said what he saw.


    Qiao Yanlin''s head is full of questions after listening to him? Why did he steal the antidote of the magic fearing grass, and why did he give it to others? Can you see clearly? That''s not to be said. "


    Saying, Qiao Yanlin looks to Huimin.


    "I don''t know about this apprentice, but I have seen the body shape of marquis Shuo several times. I should not be mistaken about that unique temperament." Huimin said and scratched his head with his hand.


    Qiao Yanlin thought for a moment, then looked up and said to Huimin, "I know. Don''t make a statement about it. You''ve been tired all night. Find a place to have a rest."


    "Yes, master, I''ll go first." With that, Huimin walked out of the room.


    After waiting for Huimin to leave, Qiao Yanlin''s eyebrows are locked tightly.


    It seems that someone has been poisoned by the magic fearing grass. But who took the magic fearing grass and the person who came to steal the antidote? How can they come and go freely in the heavily guarded palace without being found!


    And why does Shuo Hou contact with this matter!


    However, Qiao Yanlin meditated in his heart, hoping that the person who was poisoned by the magic fear grass would not be hurt after taking the antidote! If this matter makes a big noise and spreads to the emperor''s ear, it will inevitably be punished in the hospital!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yanlin suddenly opened his eyes for a few days. Qiao Shu said that he wanted to go to the medicine pavilion to find some medicine. He was afraid that the magic grass would not be


    It seems that he is going to ask Qiao Shu.


    So he told people to see Qiao Shu and let her come here.


    As a female doctor, Qiao Shu naturally enjoys popularity in the imperial palace. Some maids are sick or sick, so they let the maid go to see Qiao Shu. After all, it''s more convenient than men''s. Therefore, in addition to the gentle appearance of Qiao Shu, there are many dignitaries in the imperial palace.


    In the morning, Qiao Shu was called by the maid promised by the Hougong Xie.


    Xie promised to be honored by the emperor. Her stomach was also very competitive. She was pregnant. However, in the harem, she promised to protect the child. She was always on guard against her clothes and food. She didn''t have many days because she was in a tense state for a long time, which was not good for the fetus.


    That''s why I asked the maid to come to her early in the morning to let her go and have a look, and then to prescribe a couple of birth control pills!


    Busy thanks for the promise, Qiao Shu just came back to the hospital.


    As soon as I entered the courtyard, I saw someone coming to her. "Miss Qiao, your father said he wanted to see you. Hurry up!"


    "I see!" Qiao Shu answered and went to her father''s house.


    When Qiao Shu came into the room and saw Qiao Yanlin staring at the window, she began to ask, "Dad, what do you want from me?"


    "I ask you, have you ever touched the magic fear grass? Tell me the truth! " Qiao Yanlin hears Qiao Shu''s body sound and turns to question Qiao Shu.


    See Qiao Yanlin face sinks, Qiao Shu eyes slightly Dodge, but a moment then said, "Daddy, Qiao Shu don''t know what daddy said?"


    "What is it? Some days ago, you were the only one who entered the Tibetan medicine Pavilion before the medicine inventory! " Qiao Yanlin''s voice slightly increased!

 Chapter 107

    After hearing this, Qiao Yanlin can''t help criticizing Qiao Shu, "confused, how can you do this? As a doctor, how can we be harmful? If it''s a big thing, we''ll find out to the end. Then Dad can''t protect you! "


    "Don''t worry, Dad. My daughter didn''t do anything about it. If I find out about my daughter, Duke Mu will find a way to suppress it for the reputation of the mansion."


    "What? It also involves the government. " Qiao Yanlin looks surprised!


    But for a moment he understood that Qiao Shu''s mouth said that the fox was the princess of Qingcheng who just came back a few days ago.


    At that time, he heard that the princess took Shuo''s family to the reception banquet! What''s more, as Qiao Shu said just now, for the sake of the reputation of the government, it''s said that Mu Yunong is not in a good temper with the princess of Qingcheng. Isn''t it not that Qiao Shu and Mu Yunong, the second daughter of Mu Guogong, took the initiative to Qingcheng county?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yanlin continued, "Dad told you that you and shuohou had no result, but you must..."


    "Dad, don''t talk about it. Qiao Shu knows I know that shuoling doesn''t like herself, but Qiao Shu just likes her. Before this Yang Zijin appeared, shuoling never let the woman near him. At that time, I was the only one. He only asked me to treat him. But since this Yang Zijin appeared, everything has changed. Shuoling won''t talk to me anymore. " After hearing this, Qiao Shu could not help shaking her head, interrupting Qiao Yanlin and shouting.


    Who is Yang Zijin in Qiao Shu''s mouth? Shuoling doesn''t like Princess Qingcheng. Qiao Yanlin can''t help asking, "Yang Zijin? Who is Yang Zijin? "


    "Dad, don''t ask." Qiao Shu knew that she had exposed her mouth, so she quickly hid and said.


    See Qiao Shu at this time with tears in his eyes, Qiao Yanlin can''t help but feel sad, calm down, change his tone, "Qiao Shu, you sober up, dad didn''t care about you before, just want you to recognize the reality, but now you have to do something for yourself and others!"


    "Dad, don''t tell me. As long as shuoling doesn''t get married, I will have a chance. Qiao Shu will not marry shuoling this life!" Said Qiao Shu wiped tears with a handkerchief.


    Then he said, "I haven''t got the birth control drug Xie promised just now, so my daughter will go and get it!"


    Then he opened the door and went out!


    "Qiao Shu Joe Qiao Yanlin cried after him. Qiao Shu did not stop for this.


    At this time, Qiao Yanlin sighed helplessly. It seems that for such a long time, Qiao Shu didn''t hear a word. At first, he didn''t care about it. He wanted to let Qiao Shu go back. Unexpectedly, he let her sink deeper and deeper!


    ¡­¡­


    Mu Yunong also came to the gate of the amusement park at this time. Seeing normal people coming in and out, he could not help frowning!


    What''s going on? Why there is no difference, and from time to time to look inside.


    I watched for a long time, but I couldn''t see anything.


    At this time, Jiang Wei came back from the outside and saw Mu Yunong looking into the yard. "Miss mu, why are you here?


    "Ah Oh, I''m bored at home. I''m going out for a walk. I''ve just come here to see what my sister is here. " Mu said quickly.


    Jiang Wei could not help saying, "Miss Mu has gone far enough. If Miss Mu is tired, she will go in and have a rest."


    "Ah No, no, I suddenly thought that I had something to buy. I''ll go there and have a look! " Mu said, shaking his head.


    As he spoke, Mu Yunong hurriedly came.


    Looking at Mu Yunong''s appearance, Jiang can''t help frowning. Does Mu Yunong really come out to hang around here? Or for another purpose, when she went back, she said to Yang Zijin.


    When Yang Zijin was sleeping, he always felt that there was a horrible monster staring at her with cold eyes, as if to eat her!


    Scared her to open her eyes, scared her to a scream, where is the monster in her sleep to see her, clearly this "monster" is staring at her at this time.


    Yes, shuoling is standing in front of Yang Zijin''s bed, looking at her with cold eyes. She will kill Yang Zijin with eyes!


    "Why, did Zijin do something bad on my back? What a surprise. " Shuoling said in a cold voice.


    Yang Zijin, who had settled down his mind, sat up abruptly, "what nerves do you have! In the middle of the night, I ran into someone''s room and didn''t say anything, but I said something inexplicable! "


    "Inexplicable words?" Shuoling repeated coldly, then pushed Yang Zijin to her lips and sucked greedily.


    What''s wrong with shuoling today? It''s like taking gun medicine!


    Until Yang Zijin breathed quickly, shuoling let go of his mouth. "How do you know the ghost fairy?"


    "What? Ghost fairy, how do you know him? He said that the man who gave the antidote was you. " Listen to shuoling''s saying, Yang Zijin''s brain is running at full speed, asking so many questions in a series.


    Shuoling snorted, "what does Zijin think?"


    Yang Zijin, who wanted to be angry, saw shuoling''s smile, and took the initiative to hold shuoling and kissed him fiercely!


    "Is Shuo Hou jealous?" Yang Zijin asked with a smile.


    Shuoling stared at Yang Zijin and said, "jealous? I can''t write jealous yet! Say, how to know ghosts and immortals, and why to let them find antidotes? "


    Seeing such shuoling, Yang Zijin felt that there was a trace of loveliness. She couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t admit that she was jealous. However, Yang Zijin decided to explain to shuoling that she didn''t want to see this iceberg face all the time.


    "Well, I don''t know who wants to help peach blossom for three li. When the situation was urgent, I went to see elder brother for help. But elder brother''s lightness skill was not good, so I asked the ghost fairy to help. Unexpectedly, the ghost fairy promised to help!" Yang Zijin said truthfully.


    After hearing this, shuoling asked again, "it''s just these?"


    "It''s like this before and after. I didn''t expect that when the ghost fairy came back, he said that the antidote was given by a man. At that time, I was still wondering. I didn''t expect that the man he said was you." Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and said.


    Listen to Yang Zijin finish saying, shuoling eyes at this time cold light obviously dissipated a lot, but compared to just had a lot better.


    "Why didn''t you think of me first?"


    "My shuohou, your shuohou mansion is so far away from me. At that time, the situation was urgent. How could I stay close to you and bother you when I came to your mansion? Besides, how can you, a high and powerful man, do such things as damage your status! " Yang Zijin didn''t say it very well, but she still picked it up.


    After hearing this, shuoling said lightly, "as long as I can help Zijin, I will do anything for you!"


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin was moved for a while. When he first met shuoling, he thought he just thought he was fresh and playing. Unexpectedly, all the things that happened later, shuoling came out every time in an emergency.


    I didn''t expect him to be so affectionate! In this way, this life you do not bear me, I will accompany you forever.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin tightly hugs shuoling, and whispers in shuoling''s ear, "I love you."


    After hearing this, shuoling was stunned, and then stayed there. Unexpectedly, this sentence would come out of Yang Zijin''s mouth.


    Seeing shuoling froze there, Yang Zijin released shuoling, looked at him with a smile on his face, waved and waved in front of shuoling with his hand, "shuoling hou Shuo hou Ah... "


    I didn''t expect to be rushed to bed by shuoling and kissed her lips again.


    However, Yang Zijin saw that shuoling''s eyes were full of doting, without the bullying just now!


    Shuoling kisses until she is satisfied, turns to Yang Zijin and hugs her tightly.


    Then he asked quietly, "what''s the situation now?"


    "The antidote has been given to the poisoned child, and now it''s time to wake up." Yang Zijin naturally knew what shuoling said.


    After listening, shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said, "do you need my help to find out the real murderer behind the scenes?"


    "No, I have my own way to get the cold arrow out." Yang Zijin said with a confident face.


    Although she knows that shuoling can find the poisoned person faster with her help, she still wants to find it by herself. People can''t rely on her, and Yang Zijin feels that if she can rely on her own, she will never let men help her.


    Shuoling didn''t insist any more, because he knew Yang Zijin''s temperament. She said that if there was a way, there must be a way. At the beginning, she liked Yang Zijin just because she didn''t panic when she was in trouble. She had rules and regulations when she was doing things, but he said, "OK, but if there is a need for help, let Jiang Wei go to Shuofang''s house to report it."


    Said with the fingertips in Yang Zijin''s face scattered hair.


    "I see." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    At this time, shuoling asked, "about the long princess, do you have any progress here?"


    "No, I was preparing for the investigation, but this happened. I had to postpone it." Yang Zijin shook his head and said helplessly.


    Then he said firmly on his face, "but I will find the clues as soon as possible."


    "Now we can only find clues from the government. I asked Mo to go to investigate. Every time we are about to find out, the clues will be broken. It seems that someone intentionally did it!" Shuoling also said solemnly.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    They were so close together that they fell asleep at some time.


    When Yang Zijin wakes up, shuoling beside him has gone.


    At this time, Yang Zijin called daoxiaolan. She would like to wash her hair and go to peach blossom Sanli to see if the two children are awake!


    After combing and washing, Yang Zijin went out of the mansion of the state of Mu and walked towards peach blossom three li.


    After Jiang Wei sent her back yesterday, she was not very relieved, so she asked Jiang Wei to stay in Taohua Sanli. In case of any emergency, she could come back at any time.


    It didn''t seem to happen, but she was still worried about whether the two children woke up.


    In this way, he can think about who he contacted after leaving the school?


    Think of here, then walk to peach blossom three li quickly.


    Entering the backyard, Jiang Wei is the only one guarding the gate. Seeing Yang Zijin coming, Jiang Wei hurriedly greets him, "princess, you come here."


    "Hasn''t the child woken up yet?" Yang Zijin nodded and asked.


    I saw Jiang slightly shake his head, "there is no princess, but there is nothing different, just..."


    Jiang Wei is trying to tell the story of seeing Mu Yunong when he came back yesterday,

 Chapter 108

    Hearing the voice, Li Dazhu and his wife quickly turned around and said excitedly to Yang Zijin, "princess, Xiao Wen and Xiao Qing''s hands just moved!"


    "Princess, you see they open their eyes." At this time, Jiang Wei said.


    Xiaowen Xiaoqing, who was lying in bed, opened her eyes one after another. As she had just recovered, she was still staring at her.


    After hearing this, Li Dazhu and his wife quickly turned around and rushed to Xiaowen Xiaoqing, weeping with joy


    "Mother, what is not to see us? Why are you crying with dad? " Xiao Qing asked in a tender voice.


    At this time, Xiaowen also said, "Dad, didn''t you tell Xiaowen that a man doesn''t shed tears? Why are you crying? "


    "Well, Dad, I''m happy!" Li Dazhu said and wiped the tears on his face, but he could not help but stay.


    At this time Xiao Qing said with a smile, "Niang, you can''t cry. Crying will become ugly."


    "Well, my mother doesn''t cry. My mother doesn''t cry. Do you have any discomfort now? Are you thirsty or hungry? " Asked Li in a hurry.


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing their family finally smile, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei quietly retreat, which will make them speak well.


    Yang Zijin goes out and asks Jiang Wei to prepare some light food for Xiao Wen and Xiao Qing.


    Then she sent for ah Xian.


    "What''s up, princess?" Ah Xian came up and asked quickly.


    Seeing Yang Zijin close his eyes and think for a moment, he opened his mouth and said, "go find someone to draw a picture of Qiao Shu, and then bring it with me!"


    "The portrait of Qiao Shu?" Ah Xian scratched his head and asked, puzzled!


    Yang Zijin then explained, "yes, this magic grass comes from Tai hospital. Naturally, it''s a person who can go in and out of Tai hospital freely. I think Qiao Shu is very suspicious. I will show the picture to these two children later."


    "The two children are awake?" A Xian has been busy. Naturally, he doesn''t know that the two children have come to life.


    Seeing Yang Zijin nodding, ah Xian was obviously happy. When the child woke up, they also had less trouble. Then he said with a smile, "OK! I''ll do it now! "


    Then he ran out of the backyard.


    At this time, Jiang Wei also left with the rice porridge just cooked.


    "Take it in quickly!" Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei.


    Then she sat on the stone bench in the backyard and waited for ah Xian to come back. If Qiao Shu did it, Yang Zijin would not let her go. She poisoned her medicine before. At that time, she didn''t pick out the problem. At that time, she was in danger and didn''t make it big. If she found out, she did it, she wouldn''t let people think she was a soft persimmon Son!


    After a long time, a Xian ran in from the outside, saying, "county Princess, do you think the painting looks like it? I found Mr. Li, who is the best at painting on the street. "


    Yang Zijin takes over the portrait, nods and walks to a Xian''s room.


    Xiaowen and Xiaoqing have had porridge. Their spirits are much better than before. But they are still in coma after poisoning. They don''t know what happened, but it''s OK!


    At this time, Yang Zijin walked into the room with the portrait and handed it to Jiang Wei, who was standing aside.


    At this time, Yang Zijin walked to the bed with a smile and said to Li Dazhu and his wife, "the child is awake. I want to ask the children something."


    "Here..." Li hesitated.


    Of course, Yang Zijin knows what Li''s hesitation is. As a mother, she will not let the newly recovered child think about the past.


    Li Dazhu touched Li for a moment and said with a smile, "princess, please ask."


    Yang Zijin nodded and sat down beside the bed, smiling and asking the girl, "what''s your name? Can you tell my sister? "


    "Elder sister, my name is Xiaoqing. He is my elder brother Xiaowen." Xiaoqing said with a smile.


    Seeing the little girl talking to her, Yang Zijin then said, "it''s Xiao Qing, that''s a nice name!"


    "Of course, this is my mother''s name." Li Qing said proudly.


    Li Wen, who was sleeping beside, said quickly, "my mother took mine too."


    "Well, your names are all very nice. Can I ask you something?" Yang Zijin then said to Xiaowen Xiaoqing.


    They nodded.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "have you met anyone on the way after you went to school?"


    "No."


    "Yes."


    Yang Zijin didn''t expect to hear a different answer, so she frowned slightly!


    So he asked Xiao Qing, "Xiao Qing, tell my sister what kind of person you met?"


    "Sister, I can''t say that if I let my mother know that we eat things that are given by others, I''m sure I''ll beat our butts." At this time, Li Wen reminded Li Qing in a low voice.


    After Li Qing listened, she could not help but look at Li Shi, who was standing aside, and bit her lips and stopped talking.


    Hearing this, Li''s face on one side was obviously stiff, and he was about to open his mouth.


    Yang Zijin raised his hand and motioned for him not to speak.


    Li Dazhu on one side also pulled the Lali family.


    "Xiaoqing, it doesn''t matter. My sister has already told your mother that she won''t beat your ass this time." Yang Zijin then said.


    At this time, Xiao Qing looks at Xiao Wen and Li Shi.


    Yang Zijin knows that every child is afraid of adults'' anger after doing something wrong, so she smiles again and says, "how, doesn''t Xiao Qing believe her sister? I don''t believe that sister asked your mother in front of you to see if she had lied, OK? "


    Li Qing nodded.


    Li Dazhu on one side touched Li''s again. Li''s hurriedly said, "Qingqing, what my sister said is right. My mother promised not to beat your little butt."


    Hearing Li''s words, Li Qing laughed. "Sister, that day my brother and I came out of school. There was a beautiful sister with sugar gourd to eat for us. My brother and I went there."


    "But at first, I thought of the words my mother told me that I couldn''t eat from strangers. But that elder sister said that she bought too much and couldn''t eat it. We just ate it." Li Wen added.


    At this time, Li Qing also said, "at last, the elder sister let us smell the spices she just bought, but Xiao Qing did not smell the fragrance for a long time!"


    "That''s right. Later that big sister let me smell it, but it didn''t smell at all." Li Wen also thought back and said.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned tightly. It seems that there is no problem with the candied gourd. The problem is that it appears on the last bottle of spices.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin then asked, "do you remember what that elder sister looks like?"


    "Remember, remember, the sugar gourd that elder sister gave is sweet." Xiaoqing can''t help thinking of the candied haws she ate that day, she said happily.


    Seeing the happy Xiaoqing, Yang Zijin beckoned Jiang Wei to take the portrait. "Then Xiaoqing and Xiaowen will help me see if the sister in the portrait is OK."


    With that, Yang Zijin slowly opens the scroll.


    "Is it her?"


    I saw Li Wen and Li Qing shaking their heads.


    "No? You are taking a good look. " Seeing two people shaking their heads at the same time, Yang Zijin could not help frowning.


    At this time, Li Wen said firmly, "it''s not really this elder sister. She looks so frightening."


    It seems that it''s not true. Yang Zijin put away the scroll, and then said to Li Wen and Li Qing with a smile, "remember, if you want to eat something next time, you can buy it from your mother, or find your sister, but you can''t eat it from someone you don''t know, you know?"


    "I see." The two little guys said in unison.


    Seeing these two lovely little guys, Yang Zijin stooped over their heads and touched them gently, "that''s good. That elder sister will go first if she has something to do. You should be obedient and stay healthy. You are going home with your father and mother, OK?"


    "Good."


    Yang Zijin goes out of a Xian''s room and returns to his room. He tells Jiang Wei that he has nothing important to do, so don''t disturb her first.


    After Jiang Wei closed the question, Yang Zijin lay in bed and meditated.


    From what Xiaowen Xiaoqing said just now, it''s not Qiao Shu who poisons them, so who is it?


    Only Qiao Shu can get in and out of the hospital freely. She has the chance to get the magic fearing grass, and her motivation is obvious. It must be because shuoling is too close to her.


    From the first time she saw Qiao Shu, Yang Zijin knew that she was deeply in love with shuoling. Despite her delicate appearance, she was vicious in her heart. This move was very popular with boys. In modern words, it was the standard green tea bitch,


    but now it''s not Qiao Shu. Who would it be? Yang Zijin eyebrows slightly wrinkled, is it not Qiao Shu hired someone to start to Xiao Wen Xiao Qing? Or someone?


    Thinking of herself, Yang Zijin suddenly slaps her head and starts from the bed. She remembers that some days ago, Qiao Shu and Mu Yunong went into the VIP Building together. At that time, she followed in to check and was found by the waiter. She didn''t continue to listen!


    Did Qiao Shu instigate Mu Yunong to do this?


    Think of here, Yang Zijin feels very likely!


    She decided to go back and have a test, so she got up and opened the door.


    He said to Jiang Wei, who was standing in the courtyard, "go to prepare the carriage and return to the government."


    "Yes, princess. I don''t know what to say." In response, Jiang Wei suddenly remembered that Mu Yunong was at the gate of the amusement park yesterday, so he said it.


    After listening, Yang Zijin looked at Jiang Wei and asked, "what''s up? It doesn''t matter! "


    "Yesterday I saw Miss Mu peering in from time to time at the door. When I greeted her, Miss Mu behaved very unnaturally." So Jiang Wei said the story.


    After hearing this, Yang Zi said to Jiang Wei, "go, go back to the mansion."


    As expected, she guessed it well. Qiao Shu gave Mu Yunong the magic fearing grass


    but even if Mu Yunong hated her any more, she wouldn''t decide to kill two children with poison. Although she didn''t like Mu Yunong, she could see that Mu Yunong did harm to people. She didn''t have the courage!


    But this Qiao Shu is clever! Even if the investigation is carried out, it will only make people feel that a simple internal fight is going on.


    If it''s small

 Chapter 109

    The servant girl looked at Mu Yunong and said, "here..."


    "My sister asked you to step down. You just step down." At this time Mu Yunong raised his head and said.


    The maid quit the room after listening.


    When the servant girl left, Yang Zijin went to the door and closed the door.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunong''s heart tightened. "I don''t know what''s the matter with elder sister coming to find Yunong?"


    "Now we are the two of us. I don''t care. You are the one who gave the poison?" Yang Zijin asked, staring at Mu Yunong''s eyes.


    Mu Yunong didn''t expect Yang Zijin to ask so directly, his eyes dodged, "Yunong doesn''t know what the elder sister''s words mean?"


    "What do you mean? You almost killed two children. " Yang Zijin continues to press questions.


    Hearing Yang Zijin say that he nearly killed two children, Mu Yunong shakes his head. "How could it be? I asked that those poisons only make people hallucinate, and it will be OK in a few days."


    "In a few days? Is that what Joshua said? " Yang Zijin gave a cold hum.


    It seems that Yang Zijin already knows. At this time, Mu Yunong buries his head and whispers, "I At that time, I was envious of my sister''s reward from the queen, so I was indignant. Later, I met Qiao Shu, who came up with the idea, but But I asked, Qiao Shu said that this poison will only make people hallucinate and will not hurt people''s lives. Here This is... "


    "That''s what it''s about for two children who don''t have hands!" Yang Zijin raised his voice and said.


    Said by Yang Zi, Mu Yunong''s eyes were slightly red, and then Noro asked, "well Those two children How is it now? "


    "Fortunately, I found out in time and gave them antidotes at the critical moment. If this matter is serious, it will not only be me, but also the whole government of Mu state will be criticized by the people!" Yang Zijin then said coldly.


    Hearing this, Mu began to panic. "Elder sister, please don''t tell Dad. If dad knows about it, he will punish me severely."


    "Besides, I didn''t know that the poison would kill people. If I knew, I would not It''s not going to hurt them. " Seeing Yang Zijin''s indifference, Mu Yunong then said.


    Yang Zijin looks at Mu Yunong at this time, goes to her, and stares at Mu Yunong''s eyes tightly. "Won''t it hurt them? Then what are you going to do with me? "


    "Elder sister, elder sister, I will never dare again. As long as you don''t tell my father, I will be obedient in the future, and I will never move any wrong thoughts again!" Said by Yang Zijin, Mu Yunong''s tears can no longer be controlled.


    Looking at Mu Yunong''s appearance, Yang Zijin doesn''t know what will happen in the future. Anyway, Mu Yunong of this meeting is really repentant.


    In other words, although she didn''t like Mu Yunong very much, she didn''t hate it. She knew that Mu Yunong''s nature was not bad, but she was spoiled and spoiled from childhood, and it was difficult to accept a person in life suddenly.


    If it is because of this, it will save a lot of trouble in the future, at least it will not be used to make a trip to her!


    Besides, it''s a good thing that this time there is no danger. If you let Duke Mu know about this, besides punishing Mu Yunong, she won''t get any benefit!


    So Yang Zijin said, "in this case, it should not have happened, but if I find out what you are doing, I will not be like this time!"


    With that, Yang Zijin walked out of Mu Yunong''s room!


    Mu Yunong was left alone in the room.


    Roland, a servant girl standing outside the door, saw Yang Zijin go out and hurried into the room.


    Seeing Mu Yunong''s face full of tears, Roland hurriedly asked Miss howl, "what''s the matter?"


    "Go out for me. Without my permission, who let you in?" Mu Yunong said to the servant girl.


    Roland was so scared that he quickly backed aside. "Little Miss, Roland is going out. "


    And Roland went out and shut the door.


    Roland couldn''t help wondering, what''s wrong with her young lady? Why did the princess cry after she left? Is it not the princess who bullied their young lady? But according to their young lady''s nature, how can they be wronged and stay in the room.


    Thinking of this, Roland shrugs. What are the things of the masters and servants that they can guess? They don''t think about it any more.


    When Yang Zijin returned to his room, he called to Jiang Wei, "have you done all the things I told you before?"


    "Back to the princess, I have found the list of people who have been in and out of the government these years, but I am busy with three li of peach blossom these days, so I didn''t give it to you." Jiang Wei takes out a book and hands it to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin takes over and frowns slightly.


    "Don''t worry, princess. I copied it. I have put it back." Jiang Wei said quickly.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin''s frown just evacuated, nodded and began to look over.


    Listen to Xiao Lan. It should have been three or four years since the mammy left the government.


    Yang Zijin then looks forward according to the year, truly recording a person.


    It says that Zhou Xinghua lives in Xinghua village outside the city.


    Looking at the time when mammy Zhou has just entered the mansion, it has been 40 years. I think she must know something in the mansion.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin orders Jiang Wei, "you go out of the city and ask where is Xinghua village? Ask about a person named Zhou Xinghua in Xinghua village. Remember, don''t act rashly first. "


    "It''s the princess." Jiang Wei walked out of the room.


    Yang Zijin lowered her eyebrows, hoping to find some clues through this week!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Liufu was not so peaceful.


    After the last time in the Taishi mansion, Liu Yiyi and his third prince, Chu Shiwei, had an afterthought.


    Liu Yiyi''s face is washed with tears all day. Even if Mrs. Liu is trying to persuade her, don''t let Liu Yiyi worry. These three princes will be responsible for you.


    But when Liu Yiyi thought of the scene, his tears could not stop flowing down.


    Mrs. Liu thought she would get better later. Unexpectedly, this morning, ah Zi, Liu Yiyi''s close servant girl, suddenly ran over in panic.


    "Madam Ma''am, no No way Little Miss she, "said violet gasping.


    Mrs. Liu heard that ah Zi mentioned Liu Yiyi and asked, "what''s wrong with her, miss?"


    "Miss, she fainted!" Purple said her eyes were red.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu could not care about her image. She hurriedly ran to Liu Yiyi''s residence and said to ah Zi, "ah Zi, go Go and find the master. "


    When she got to Liu Yiyi''s house, Mrs. Liu ran straight to her bed and said, "Yi, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Come on, come on, let doctor Tian come on, come on!" Then Mrs. Liu followed the servant girl Sui he behind her and roared.


    Sui he hurried to the door.


    At this time, a Zi has asked people to call for doctor Tian to come here. At this time, she just came here.


    Doctor Tian is a doctor invited by Liufu secondary school. Generally, princes and nobles will invite a doctor in their own house. If there is anything, it is convenient!


    "Madam, Dr. Tian is here." Sui he said quickly.


    Mrs. Liu turned around and hurriedly led the doctor to Liu Yiyi''s bed. "Doctor Tian, come and have a look. What''s the matter? How can a good person say that he faints. "


    "Don''t worry, madam. I''ll have a look." Then he put down the medicine box.


    Mrs. Liu quickly told Sui he, "come on, get a chair!"


    After listening, Sui he quickly moved the chair aside to the bed.


    Then the doctor sat down and began to pulse Liu Yiyi, who was in a coma.


    Seeing that doctor Tian looked surprised at first, and carefully examined Liu Yiyi again, then looked at Mrs. Liu standing aside.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu asked quickly, "how is it, doctor?"


    Then the doctor looked at the servant girl standing in the room.


    Mrs. Liu would like to know, "you should step down first, and call you if you have something to do."


    "Yes." The maids in the room should go out and close the door.


    After all the servant girls went out, Mrs. Liu asked doctor Tian, "what''s the matter with Yiyi?"


    "Madam, Miss Yi is not ill, but......" When it comes to doctor Tian''s meal.


    Mrs. Liu asked quickly, "but what?"


    "It''s bad luck!" Doctor Tian thought for a moment and said.


    "What?" Hearing doctor Tian''s words, Mrs. Liu squatted down to the bedside.


    "How could it be? Doctor Tian, do you think the diagnosis is wrong? How can you be comatose if you are happy and dependent? " Mrs. Liu asked unwillingly.


    At this time, doctor Tian sighed, "madam, Miss Yi is really happy. As for why she fainted, in my opinion, Miss Yi must have been worried recently. In the early stage of happiness, if she is not properly cared, it is normal for her to faint!"


    After hearing what Dr. Tian said, Mrs. Liu was already in tears.


    At this time, a Zi has called Liu Taifu.


    Go to the door of Liu Yiyi, see the servant girls are standing outside the door, Liu Taifu then asked, "how about Madam?"


    "Go back to Taifu, madam is in the house!" Sui he said first.


    Liu Taifu pushed the door open and went in. As soon as she entered, she saw Mrs. Liu''s tears running down her face. She quickly walked forward and asked, "this What happened to Yiyi? Why do you cry like this? "


    "Master Follow her... " Mrs. Liu began to cry again just half way through.


    At this time, Liu Taifu asked doctor Tian, "what''s the matter?"


    "Back to Taifu, Miss Yiyi, Miss Yiyi is happy. She is only weak, so she will be unconscious. Later, I will be ok if I prescribe some birth control pills!" Doctor Tian said with his head down.


    Liu Taifu was shocked at first, but he calmed down for a moment, pulled doctor Tian aside and whispered, "doctor Tian, what happened today, I hope nothing happened, and you have never come to check the pulse for the young lady."


    "Tai Fu, you can rest assured that I don''t know anything when I leave this room!" Doctor Tian nodded.


    Even if Liu Taifu doesn''t tell me so, as a doctor, he won''t disclose the patient''s privacy!


    Liu Taifu nodded after listening, and continued to say, "you fry the medicine and then send it to me."


    "Yes, Tai Fu, I''ll go to make the medicine now." Doctor Tian said and left the room.


    After doctor Tian leaves.

 Chapter 110

    "If they don''t agree?" Mrs. Liu asked worried.


    I heard Liu Taifu snorting, "no, I have my own way to let them agree, but I don''t think they dare?"


    Say then walk out of the room, let housekeeper prepare horse, go directly to palace!


    Liu Taifu got out of the carriage and went directly to the residence of the third prince regardless of the information from the guard at the door.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming was having fun with his newly selected beauty, and he could hear the sound of meat and hemp playing all the way!


    Liu Taifu''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly after listening! I am so young!


    If he didn''t depend on him How can he promise his baby daughter to him!


    At this time, Liu Taifu went to Chu Shiwei Ming''s side. He didn''t find out yet. Liu Taifu coughed twice on purpose!


    "Who is it? Dare to disturb my prince''s elegance! " Chu Shiwei Ming, who was drunk three times, said with a hiccup.


    At this time, the bodyguard also chased Liu Taifu and ran over. "The third prince forgives me. I didn''t stop Liu Taifu. That''s why..."


    "It''s Liu Taifu. You You all get out of here. " Hearing this from the bodyguard, Wei Ming, the Master Chu, saw Liu Taifu standing beside him and then said to the beauty around him.


    "Yes Prince. "


    After all these people have retired.


    Liu Taifu said coldly, "it''s out of style!"


    "Why did Liu Taifu come today? Do you want to come and have a drink?" As he spoke, Chu Shiwei Ming sent the cup full of wine to Liu Taifu.


    At this time, Liu Taifu pushed away the cup that Chu Shiwei Ming had sent to him. "Third prince, I have something important to discuss with you today. I''m not allowed to drink!"


    "Taifu, if you have anything, please tell me I listen. " Said Chu Shi Wei Ming and drink the wine in the cup.


    Liu Taifu was very dissatisfied at this time, but still said, "Yiyi is pregnant now, let your mother and Princess make plans early!"


    "What? Yiyi is pregnant! " Hearing Liu Taifu''s words, Chu Shiwei Ming woke up most of the time.


    Then he muttered in a small voice, "how, how."


    "I don''t want to talk to you more here. Today I put my words here. If I don''t see the imperial edict for marriage seven days later, I think Princess Xiao will know the consequences."


    With that, Liu Taifu turned and left.


    Chu Shiwei Ming was surprised by the news that Liu Yiyi was happy. Unexpectedly, Liu Taifu didn''t pay attention to him so much. When he couldn''t see Liu Taifu, Chu Shiwei Ming smashed the glass on the table to the ground!


    But in a moment, he regained his sense and shouted, "Jing Ruan, prepare the horse, and enter the palace!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Wei inquired all the way out of the Imperial City, and finally got the location of Xinghua village.


    Then he mounted his horse and ran to the direction of Xinghua village.


    Xinghua village, located in the southwest of the Imperial City, is about 20 li away.


    When Jiang Wei went to a village, he saw a big stone standing on the edge of the village, which said, "Xinghua village". Seeing this, Jiang Wei jumped off his horse, tied it to a big tree, and walked towards the village.


    There are just a few children playing at the entrance of the village. Jiang Wei walks forward and asks with a smile, "do you know where Zhou Xinghua''s house is?"


    Maybe these children didn''t see outsiders, so they ran away.


    Jiang Wei had to move on.


    At this time, a forty or fifty year old uncle came across. Jiang Wei hurriedly asked, "uncle, is there a family called Zhou Xinghua in this village?"


    "What are you looking for Zhou Xinghua?" I saw the uncle looking up and down at Jiang Wei, and then asked.


    Hearing this, it seems that this week apricot blossom is very good in this village, so he quickly smiled and said, "I''m here to find a relative."


    "Looking for relatives? Girl, I think you are late. If you come a few days earlier, maybe you can see the last one! " I saw the uncle shaking his head and saying to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei''s brow could not help wrinkling after listening, "so, Zhou Xinghua is dead!"


    "Not really! An old woman is pitiful enough. She has no children. The village head went to the funeral together with the big guy. " With that, the uncle sighed.


    Then he asked Xiangjiang Wei, "what relatives are you? Why haven''t you heard of it? "


    "Ah Well, in the early years, she worked in the same house with my mother, and she played very well with my mother. Now my mother is old, and I can''t rest assured, so let me have a look. I didn''t expect that... " Jiang Wei said with a sad look!


    Then Jiang Wei said, "uncle, can you take me to her grave? I''ll give aunt Zhou Zhu Xiang, which is also a confession to my mother."


    Seeing that uncle nodded, he took Jiang Wei to the cemetery where Zhou Xinghua was buried.


    When Jiang Wei arrived at the cemetery, her uncle led her to a tombstone, "this is the old lady''s tomb."


    It said that Jiang Wei was looking at the tomb of Zhou family carefully. The soil on the grave was new. At this time, Jiang Wei pretended to kowtow in front of the grave.


    The uncle stood aside and said, "if the old lady knew someone else remembered her in the world, she would be relieved."


    At this time, Jiang Wei stood up and went to the uncle.


    "Uncle, it''s my intention. You distribute it to us. Thank you for your help." He said that Jiang Wei took some silver coins from his body and gave them to the uncle.


    See this uncle hurriedly push away, "how does this make, the big fellow of neighbor''s help is all right, how can accept girl''s silver!"


    Seeing this uncle waving his hands repeatedly, Jiang Wei knew that in the countryside, these villagers had no plan, so they lived happily, which has always been her dream life.


    But she can only think about it. From the moment she remembers, she grew up in training and began to take on tasks secretly.


    Until Yang Zijin appeared, she had to be transferred out to protect Yang Zijin.


    "Uncle, take it!" Jiang Wei put the silver in uncle''s hand, and then turned to leave.


    At this time, the uncle was a little embarrassed, so he ran after him, "hey Girl, wait... "


    At this time, Jiang Wei quickly walked to the entrance of the village, came to the place where the horse was tied, untied the reins, and jumped to the horse''s back. Jiang Wei then put his legs on the horse''s stomach, and began to run out!


    Only, just found out some eyebrows, did not expect the clue to break like this.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming had arrived at Xiao Shufei''s palace.


    "Tomorrow, how can I see my mother today?" When Xiao Shufei saw Chu Shiwei Ming, she smiled.


    I saw Chu Shi Wei Ming with his eyes sweep around the standing servant girl, "mother Princess, I have something to say!"


    "Get out of the way!" After listening, Xiao Shufei sat up straight.


    Pick up the cup on the table, leave the tea aside with the lid, blow it gently, take a sip, put down the quilt, and ask Chu Shiwei Ming, "what''s the matter?"


    "Concubine Liu Yiyi is pregnant." Chu Shiwei said to look at Xiao Shufei''s face!


    After hearing this, concubine Xiao Shufei was startled and clapped up, "what? You said Liu Yiyi was pregnant! "


    "Empress, today Liu Taifu went to find the child and said that he would get married as soon as possible. The time limit is seven days, otherwise Then the child hurriedly comes to find his mother and concubine! " Chu Shiwei said with his head down.


    Hearing what Chu Shiwei Ming said, concubine Xiao Shufei couldn''t help getting angry!


    It''s not over now. If you go to the emperor to get married directly at this juncture, I''m afraid you''ll let some people grasp the handle, and it''s inevitable that you won''t blow the breeze beside the emperor''s ear.


    After all, she''s not alone in this throne!


    Now I was led by Liu Taifu.


    Think of here, concubine Xiao will not fight one place, "it''s all your good deeds! Try to find a way. What can the mother do! "


    Seeing that concubine Xiao was angry, Chu Shiwei Ming quickly knelt down.


    At this time, concubine Xiao hung her head and thought. After a while, she went to Chu Shiwei Ming and helped him up. "Now we can only use this method!"


    "Listen, princess." Hearing that there was a way, Chu Shiwei Ming said quickly.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei said softly beside Chu Shier, "I will go to CI Ning Palace tomorrow..."


    When Chu Shiwei heard the girl, he nodded, "everything is up to the mother."


    "Well, go ahead, and now prepare some supplements to send to Liu Taifu''s house. First, pacify Liu Taifu!" Then Xiao Shufei went to the chair and sat down and said to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    "Yes, my mother, the child is gone!"


    And Chu Shiwei Ming quit.


    After Chu Shiwei Ming left, Xiao Shufei gently rubbed her sideburns.


    Now that the matter has come to this point, we can only take risks. If it can be done, it is not necessarily a bad thing. Nowadays, the prince and the princes have not yet married. Even if there are several princes who have married, they have not heard that any of them are pregnant.


    If Yiyi gave birth to this child, it would be the first eldest grandson of Dongling. The emperor would be very happy then!


    However, this is all the future. The present delay is to find a way for the emperor to agree to marry!


    ¡­¡­


    It''s time for Jiang Wei to go back to the house for dinner. Yang Zijin Miao, who is eating dinner, sees Jiang Wei standing outside the door. He hurriedly takes two bites of rice and says, "Dad, if you''re full in the city, go back first."


    Although she just quarreled with Duke mu, Yang Zijin knew that Li Mingzi was behind her. She could see from Duke Mu''s eyes that Duke Mu was worried about her.


    Mu Guogong''s response is to say yes!


    With permission, Yang Zijin hurried to the door.


    At this time, Li Mingzi said, "look, master..."


    "Niang, maybe my sister is tired, so I went back to have a rest first." Before Li Mingzi finished speaking, he was interrupted by Mu Yunong who was sitting in front of her.


    Seeing this, Li Mingzi glared at Mu Yunong fiercely, and Mu turned a blind eye. Then he picked up the chicken legs in front of him and put them into Mu Qiu''s bowl. "Brother, you often stay in the barracks, rarely come back. Come and eat more!"


    "Sister, what''s the matter with you today? I haven''t seen you for a few days. How do you feel different from usual?" Mojo said with a smile.


    At this time, Mu Yunong''s lips slightly raised, "brother, what do you say? My sister will grow up one day too. Don''t always look at me with the same eyes as before."


    "Good! When your sister grows up, that brother will give you a chicken leg to eat! " Said Muqiu also clip a chicken leg and put it in muyunong''s bowl.


    Mu said with a smile, "thank you, brother."


    Li Mingzi on the other side sees the situation, not from the brow

 Chapter 111

    At this time, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are frowning. How could there be such a clever thing? As soon as she found some eyebrows, mother Zhou died. Was it a coincidence or someone did it on purpose?


    "Go out first!" Yang Zijin then said to Jiang Wei.


    Yang Zijin herself is meditating in the room. She has been doing this in secret all the time. She shouldn''t make any mistakes. She heard that shuoling said before that he asked Mo to leave to investigate. He always broke the clues when he had some eyebrows. Was there anyone else related to this?


    Li Mingzi has been making trouble with her in the mansion these two days. If this was really what Li Mingzi did, who gave her this courage?


    She doesn''t believe it. A small living man would take the whole family''s life to let Li Mingzi, who has already been married, sit on the seat of Madame Murdoch, and take the risk to start with the princess. After that, he did so without a leak!


    Yang Zijin can''t help wondering if this person will be in the imperial palace. Thinking of this, it was the long princess who made these people covet!


    What''s more, why did Chu Shiwei want her repeatedly?


    Think of here, Yang Zijin more and more feel at this time far from her thought so simple!


    So what attracts them?


    It seems that she will find time to go to the countryside to find Yang''s mother and ask if there is anything when she was picked up!


    Think of here Yang Zijin deep sigh!


    After finishing the dinner, Duke Mu called Mu Qiu to the study!


    When Mu Yunong was about to leave, he was stopped by Li Mingzi. "Yunong, follow me back to the house. I have something to ask you!"


    Then he got up and went out.


    When he arrived at the house, Li Mingzi was unhappy. "What''s wrong with you today? How can I help others talk? "


    "Mother, how can she be an outsider?" Mu Yunong knew that she was too selfish to accommodate others after poisoning, so she would be hostile to Yang Zi. But after this incident, she found that Yang Zijin did not take anything from her, but she was just harassing herself!


    Hearing Mu Yunong''s words, Li Mingzi hurriedly went to Mu Yunong and touched Mu Yunong''s forehead with her hand. "Yunong, what''s wrong with you? You don''t have a fever!"


    "Niang, Yunong doesn''t have a fever. It''s normal. I don''t think elder sister has a bad heart either. Maybe we thought too much before, and Niang won''t embarrass elder sister in the future." Mu Yunong pushes Li Mingzi''s hand away and says.


    Then he said, "Niang, if there is nothing heavy rain, I will go back first, and Niang will have a rest earlier."


    Say then walk out of Li Mingzi''s room!


    After Mu Yunong left, Li Mingzi''s face couldn''t help sinking. What''s the matter?


    Before still good, how now suddenly like a changed person?


    It is not this Yang Zijin who has done some magic to the rain!


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi was shocked. At the beginning, she blamed herself for not being ruthless. When she was found, she should be done secretly, not as it is now!


    ¡­¡­


    The next day, at dawn, Yang Zijin, who had not slept all night, got up and went to peach blossom Sanli with Jiang Wei after dressing up!


    Just walked to the backyard, I saw two children playing and chasing. Yes, these two children are Li Qing and Li Wen.


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming, Li Qing and Li Wen ran quickly, "sister, sister, you are here."


    "Xiao Qing, Xiao Wen, can''t be so rude." At this time, Li Dazhu and his wife came out of a Xian''s house. They just heard Xiaowen Xiaoqing shouting like this.


    Then the Li Dazhu and his wife went to Yang Zijin and said, "the child is still young and doesn''t understand etiquette. Please forgive me!"


    "No problem. Are you going back?" Looking at the package on Li Dazhu''s back, Yang Zijin asked.


    At this time, Li said apologetically, "princess, we have been here for a long time. Now Xiaowen and Xiaoqing are back to normal, we are ready to go back!"


    "In that case, I will not be forced to stay. I remember to pick up the children on time for school in the future." Yang Zijin said so, touching Xiao Wen''s forehead with his hand.


    Then he said to Li Wen and Li Qing, "remember, when you go back, you need to listen to your mother and father. Do you remember what you need to do with the stranger''s things?"


    "You know, you know, you can''t ask strangers for something!" Li Wen and Li Qing said together.


    Yang Zijin nodded contentedly after listening, "then you should go back with your father and mother, remember to go to the school on time!"


    "I see. Goodbye, sister!" Two little guys are talking together.


    At this time, Li Dazhu and his wife also saluted Yang Zijin, "princess, let''s go first!"


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    I saw Xiaowen Xiaoqing running to the runaway horse and to the door.


    I only heard Li Dazhu and his wife shouting at the back, "you jog, don''t fall down."


    "I see, ma''am. Hurry up." Xiaoqing said as she ran.


    Looking at this happy family, Yang Zijin could not help comforting.


    After Li Dazhu and his wife left, Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei to go to the market to buy some food and prepare to go out of the city to find Yang''s mother in the countryside.


    Because it''s not too far from the Imperial City, it''s less than two posts away from the gate.


    Yang Zijin got out of the carriage, pushed open the door, and saw seven Xi digging the ground and planting vegetables in the fence!


    At this time, Yang Zijin coughs two times, seven Xi just looked up, a look is Yang Zijin, happily put the hoe in his hand and quickly threw it down.


    "Gong Princess, why are you here? Mother Yang is going to talk to you these two days! " Seven Xi said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Then he ran to the house and cried, "Mom Yang, mom Yang, come out quickly and see who is coming."


    "I''ll see who is in your hurry!" Only the voice of mother Yang came from the room.


    When Yang''s mother pushed open the curtain and saw Yang Zijin, she immediately smiled, "no wonder there are magpies chirping on the tree in front of the door in the early morning. They can''t drive them out. It''s my Zijin back. OK."


    "Niang, how are you these days?" Yang Zijin hurried up.


    At this time, Yang''s mother took Yang Zijin''s hand. "Go, go in and say."


    "Seven Xi, come here with tea!" Then he said, "seven joys.".


    Seven Xi said with a smile, "good!"


    After entering the house, Yang''s mother looked at Yang Zijin with a smile on her face. "My daughter, she looks more and more beautiful!"


    "Of course, who can be more beautiful than me!" Yang Zijin said proudly.


    Yang''s mother heard Yang Zijin''s words and couldn''t help laughing. "Look, look, you''ve become a princess now. You haven''t corrected these little problems!"


    "How about being a princess? I''m still your baby daughter." Yang Zijin said and walked behind Yang''s mother, holding her from behind.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Yang''s mother couldn''t help but feel comforted and clapped her hand on her chest. "Come back to see her more when you have time. Now you are the princess. It will be doubted if I go to see you as an old lady!"


    "I know my mother. I promise to come to see you at the beginning of every month." Seeing Yang''s mother saying this, Yang Zijin hurriedly went to the front and said to Yang''s mother.


    Seeing Yang Zijin like this, Yang''s mother couldn''t help chuckling out, "OK, OK."


    "Mom, I''m here today to ask you something!" At this time, Yang Zijin said the purpose of the trip.


    Yang''s mother nodded after listening, "what''s the matter, you ask."


    "Niang, where did I find it at the beginning, and what remains on me at that time!" Yang Zijin looks at Yang''s mother and asks.


    I saw Yang''s mother frown slightly, and thought about it carefully. After all, it has been more than ten years.


    After a while, Yang''s mother raised her head and said, "I had a distant relative in Shuyang, who was in critical condition. I just went to Shuyang. Before I could go to Shuyang, my relative died. When the funeral was over, I rushed back to the imperial city!"


    "Who knows, just out of Shuyang, I heard children crying all the way, so I asked the coachman to walk towards the crying. At that time, only a few dozen people were lying on the ground before I met you, and you were lying in the blood pool. Next to you lay a dignified lady, tightly protecting you with both hands. When I came, her lips moved to say something to me!" Yang''s mother took a sip of water and continued.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin asked quickly, "what did she say?"


    "At that time, I quickly fell down to listen carefully. Unfortunately, at that time, she was so angry that I didn''t hear anything clearly. I only saw that she held a rag tightly in her hand, which must have been torn from the murderer." Mother Yang continued to think about it.


    At this time, Yang Zijin frowned tightly, "nothing but these?"


    "At that time, I quickly carried you into the carriage and left. Later, I found that there was a sign in the swaddling clothes that covered you!" Mother Yang continued.


    At this time, hearing something, Yang Zijin could not help but feel a little excited. Maybe this was the clue her mother left her. Thinking of this, she asked quickly, "well, these things have been preserved by my mother?"


    Yang''s mother nodded.


    He got up and went to the inner room! Yang Zijin also gets up and follows in.


    Yang''s mother took out a key from the bed, went to a big box, opened the big box and took out a small package.


    "I kept all the things in those days here. At that time, I thought that your life experience must be unusual. I didn''t expect that you were the princess!" Yang mother said and handed the package to Yang Zijin.


    After Yang Zijin received it, he put it on the table and opened the package. He saw only that there were traces of blood on the small quilt that wrapped her. It must be the blood on the princess Nanyang!


    But at the beginning, the little princess also followed her. If not, she would not have been born again.


    Don''t worry, long princess. Since I''m predestined by you, I will let the truth come out.


    When she took away the small bedding, she saw the brand Yang''s mother said and the incomplete cloth.


    At this time, Yang Zijin picked up the sign and looked at it carefully. He saw that the whole sign was made of gold, and there was a faint tiger pattern on it.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are wrinkled. In ancient times, there was no army to take away tiger stripes. Is that what the long princess was killed

 Chapter 112

    Why, then, was the long Princess killed in Shuyang? Why did the long Princess take her there.


    No, she had to understand what happened in those days. Now she has so many doubts that she can''t start at all.


    "Zi Jin, what''s the matter with you?" Yang''s mother looked at Yang Zijin, whose face was gradually changing, and asked quickly.


    Asked by Yang''s mother, Yang Zijin came back to her mind, "ah Nothing, ma''am, I''ll take these things back first! "


    Said Yang Zijin to pack the burden again.


    At this time, Yang''s mother said with a smile, "this is your thing, which has been collected by me. If you don''t mention it, I will forget it."


    "That mother, I have something else to do, so I''ll go back first." Yang Zijin then said to Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother nodded after listening, but told Yang Zijin, "I remember more than looking at my mother!"


    "Sure, I''ll go first." Yang Zijin said and walked out of the room with a bundle.


    "Go to shuohou mansion!" said Jiang Wei, who was standing outside the door


    Seeing Yang Zijin in a hurry, Jiang Wei got on the carriage and drove it to the imperial city!


    At this time, in Liu Taifu''s mansion, Chu Shiwei Ming came to see Liu Yiyi according to Xiao Shufei''s idea with the gift prepared yesterday!


    Yesterday, after Liu Yiyi thought about coming over, she cried when she heard that she was pregnant.


    Mrs. Liu couldn''t help it. She didn''t drink this morning''s fried birth control pill. Ah Zi, Liu Yiyi''s servant girl, called her here.


    "Yiyi, you need to drink this medicine. The doctor said that you can get better after drinking it!" Mrs. Liu brought the medicine aside to Liu Yiyi.


    I saw Liu Yiyi''s expressionless face said, "well, mom, how can you make me feel better? Now my daughter is not perfect. There is a child in her stomach. What can you do with her?"


    Said, Liu Yiyi beat his stomach with his hand.


    "Yiyi, don''t do this, don''t do this, everything will be better. Your father has already figured out a way." Seeing this, Mrs. Liu quickly put the medicine bowl aside and took Liu Yiyi into her arms. She said to her with tears in her eyes.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi heard Mrs. Liu''s words and raised her head to look at Mrs. Liu. "Mom, did you say he would want me?"


    Of course Mrs. Liu knows that he refers to the third prince, Chu Shiwei Ming!


    "It''s hard to find him with a lantern on. If he doesn''t want you, your father has his own way!" Mrs. Liu comforts Liu Yiyi like this, but she has no bottom in her heart.


    Then to Mrs. Liu and to Liu Yiyi, "Yiyi obedience, quickly drink the medicine, so that the body can recover."


    Liu Yiyi took the medicine and drank it in one breath.


    "Mom, go back first. I''m ok. I want to lie down for a while." After drinking the medicine, Liu Yiyi said to Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu took over the empty medicine bowl and asked Liu Yiyi softly, "Yiyi, we can''t stay in the house all day. Now the begonias in the yard are blooming. How about going with my mother?"


    Liu Yiyi thought for a long time, then nodded.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu''s face was excited. "Well, let''s go."


    Said, Mrs. Liu took Liu Yiyi up and left the house!


    While watching the Begonia flowers, Liu Taifu and Chu Shiwei Ming came here.


    Liu Yiyi, who hasn''t been out of the house for a long time, looks at the blooming Begonia flower with a long lost smile!


    This scene happened to be seen by Chu Shiwei Ming. Today, Liu Yiyi was wearing a goose yellow brocade suit. A gust of wind blew. The green silk on her head rose slightly with the wind, and her face was slightly powdered. However, she could not hide her yellow face.


    But on the whole, she is a beauty, and it won''t lose his face to make her a princess.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei went to see Mrs. Liu


    Liu Yiyi, who was looking at the flowers attentively, turned around to see that it was Chu Shiwei Ming. Liu Yiyi put up her smile and went to Mrs. Liu. She could not help but lower her head and blush a little.


    Seeing this, Mrs. Liu clapped Liu Yiyi''s hand on her arm with her hand to show her not to be nervous!


    "How come the third prince is free today?" Mrs. Liu asked.


    Although he is the king''s son, if he wants to get rid of it, she is a woman, but she will try her best to embarrass her!


    At this time, Chu Shiwei said with a smile, "go back to Mrs. Liu, today is to see Miss Yi, and pay a visit to Liu Taifu!"


    As he spoke, Chu Shiwei saw Liu Yiyi standing beside Mrs. Liu.


    Liu Yiyi looks down quickly.


    At this time, Liu Taifu said, "madam, just now I thought of something, you go with me."


    "What can''t be Well, good. " Just as Mrs. Liu wanted to ask, she turned.


    When she saw Liu Taifu blinking at her, she immediately realized that he wanted them to get along alone. After all, young people need to grind together more. Moreover, Yiyi now has the flesh and blood of the third prince.


    Mrs. Liu then turned to Liu Yiyi and said, "my mother and my father have left in advance. First, you can enjoy the flowers with the third prince!"


    "Niang......" Liu Yiyi cried in a low voice, holding Mrs. Liu''s arm tightly.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu clapped Liu Yiyi''s hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. My mother will come here in a moment."


    He pushed Liu Yiyi away and grabbed her hand. Then he said to the third prince with a smile, "third prince, if we have something, please excuse us first!"


    "It''s OK. Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Liu Taifu are going to work first." Chu Shiwei said as soon as he heard.


    Liu Taifu then said, "third prince, let''s go first."


    Then she turned around and came. Mrs. Liu hurriedly followed her.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu asked in a low voice, "master, what can''t happen if they get along alone?"


    "Madam, I''m worried too much. These three princes are also smart people. Since I come here to see Yiyi today, I think Princess Xiao has already figured out a way." Liu Taifu said to Mrs. Liu.


    Hearing Liu Taifu''s words, Mrs. Liu''s hanging heart has been put down for the most part, but how can she completely put down her heart before seeing the emperor''s order!


    After Mrs. Liu and Liu Taifu leave.


    Liu Yiyi turned his back to Chu Shiwei Ming and the atmosphere was very awkward.


    At this time, Wei Ming, the Master Chu, said, "I heard from Taifu yesterday that Yiyi girl is not well. I don''t know if it''s better now?"


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s much better today!" Liu Yiyi whispered back with her head down.


    Liu Yi was so coquettish and weak that he seemed to have some morbid beauty. Chu Shiwei could not help but stare.


    Seeing the long silence, Liu Yiyi turned to find Chu Shiwei staring at her.


    Liu Yiyi''s face turned crimson. "That Third prince, if there is nothing to do, I will go back to my room and rest first. "


    As he said this, he went to his residence. Unexpectedly, Liu Yiyi was in a hurry, and his body was not recovered. Suddenly, Liu Yiyi felt dizzy. When he was about to faint, Chu Shiwei Ming quickly held Liu Yiyi.


    So Liu Yiyi fell in the arms of Chu Shiwei Ming.


    "Are you ok? What''s the matter? " Chu Shiwei Ming asked with a little worry. Now, after all, Liu Yiyi is pregnant with his children!


    At this time, Liu Yiyi said weakly, "I I''m ok. I was just in a hurry, so... "


    Liu Yiyi tried to stand up from Weiming''s arms. Maybe she was too weak. Liu Yiyi felt that she didn''t have any strength.


    As you can see, Chu Shiwei Ming picked up Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi didn''t have any precautions. He was so scared that he immediately hugged Chu Shiwei Ming''s neck.


    "Where is your house?" Chu Shiwei said, looking at Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi''s face was red at this time, his eyes did not dare to look at Chu Shiwei Ming. He buried his head low and whispered, "keep going."


    In this way, Chu Shiwei walked to her residence with Liu Yiyi in his arms.


    Entering the room, Chu Shiwei Ming put Liu Yiyi on the bed, just wanted to take off Liu Yiyi''s shoes, only to see Liu Yiyi shrink his feet, and then said, "third prince, I''ll do it."


    "Don''t move. You''re still weak. Let me do it." Then Chu Shiwei Ming stooped again and took off Liu Yiyi''s embroidered shoes.


    Liu Yiyi didn''t dodge this time.


    Chu Shiwei Ming covered the quilt with Liu Yiyi and looked at her and asked, "how are you feeling now? Do you need to see a doctor? "


    "Thank you for your concern. I''m much better now." Liu Yiyi said with a shy face.


    It was the first man to enter her boudoir.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming said again, "you don''t need to think too much about Yiyi girl. Now you don''t need to think about anything. Recover your body, so that our children can be healthy."


    "Well, I will." Hearing this, Liu Yiyi''s knot was slowly opened. At this time, he looked directly at Chu shiweiming and said.


    She used to worry that she was not worthy of the third prince. Now she is pregnant with the child of Chu shiweiming and afraid that he will not recognize the child. Now she feels much happier when she hears Chu shiweiming''s saying so.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei looked outside and said to Liu Yiyi, "since you are OK now, I have something else to do, so I will go first."


    "Well, good." Liu Yiyi said with a smile.


    With that, Chu Shiwei Ming walked out of Liu Yiyi''s house!


    After Chu Shiwei Ming left, Liu Yiyi called for his servant girl, "ah Zi."


    "What''s the matter, miss?" A Zi comes in from the outside of the house and hurriedly walks to Liu Yiyi''s bed.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi continued, "ah Zi, go to the kitchen to make some light dishes and bring them to me."


    "Yes, miss." Hearing their young lady''s initiative to ask for dinner, ah Zi said with a smile.


    You know, since their young lady took part in the grand Shifu''s banquet, she came back with nothing to think about, even if she ate just a little every time.


    This time, she asked to go to the kitchen to make things, and she was naturally happy.


    But she couldn''t help thinking. Just now she saw the third prince carrying their young lady into the room. After the third prince left, their young lady was different.


    But whatever it is, as long as their young lady can ask for dinner on her own initiative, it''s a good thing!


    Thinking about this, violet stepped up to the kitchen.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei said goodbye to Liu Taifu, and then left Liufu''s mansion. According to Xiao Shufei''s idea, he asked the coachman to drive to the palace.

 Chapter 113

    At this time, Mrs. Liu continued to ask with a smile on her face, "what else can I be ashamed to tell my mother? Tell my third prince what I have said to make my baby daughter in a good mood."


    "Niang, it''s the third prince who said I should take good care of my body so that I and his children can be healthy." Liu Yinie convulsed for a while, but after that, Liu Yiyi buried his head lower.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, Mrs. Liu took a sigh of relief. She was given this reassuring pill by the third prince. In a few days, she will recover.


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu smiled again and said, "Yiyi, do you have any special food you want?"


    "Well Mom, I want to eat Cranberry! " Liu Yiyi thought for a while and said.


    Who knows Mrs. Liu can''t help but be happy after listening, like to eat sour, according to the old generation said, according to the belly of the child must be a boy.


    At present, no royal son has children in the royal family. If Yiyi gave birth to this child, it would be the first eldest grandson of the royal family. Then Yiyi''s status will be extraordinary!


    Thinking of this, Mrs. Liu smiled, "well, I''ll let someone buy it!"


    Mother and daughter have been talking for a long time.


    And Yang Zijin here also arrived at the door of shuofeu.


    Jiang Wei stopped the carriage, jumped out of the carriage, lifted the curtain of the carriage, and helped Yang Zijin out of the carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, Yang Zijin walked directly to the mansion.


    The guard at the door not only didn''t intercept, but also saluted Yang Zijin respectfully.


    Not to mention her Princess identity, even if it is Princess identity, they dare to stop her from entering the mansion.


    But before, they saw that Yang Zijin had put on her head the first empress dowager''s Royal gift to bu Yao, the daughter of the Shuo family, which proved what. This princess is their future wife, and it can be seen that the Marquis, whose family is never close to women, doesn''t like this princess in general.


    They don''t want to be punished for that!


    Yang Zijin enters the Houfu and goes straight to the study.


    In those days when she lived in shuoling''s house, she knew a little about shuoling''s life rules. At this time point, shuoling generally liked to stay in her study.


    At this time, standing at the door of the study, Mo Li saw Yang Zijin hurriedly coming to this side, and said hello, "princess."


    "Is your marquis in it?" Yang Zijin nodded and asked Mo Li, but he didn''t stop.


    Shuoling looked outside at this time and continued to read with his head down.


    Before Mo Li answers, Yang Zijin pushes open the door of the study.


    Don''t leave a black line on one side. Is there any difference between asking him and not asking him?


    Seeing that Yang Zijin had entered the study, the Marquis of his family didn''t get angry. Mo Li closed the door of the study again.


    It is estimated that Yang Zijin is the only one who can make their Marquis treat him specially. You should know that they are most bothered by people disturbing him.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s aggressive way of pushing the door, shuoling couldn''t help but feel very cute.


    "Zijin came to find benhou in such a hurry, but she missed benhou?" At this time, shuoling pretends to ask Yang Zijin calmly. Although the book in his hand is still in front of him, the remaining light of his eyes has long seen Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin came up to him and said, "don''t make any noise. I want to ask shuohou about something!"


    "Do you think of me?" Shuoling now put down the book in his hand, pulled Yang Zijin into his arms, and then asked.


    At this time shuoling''s face is close to Yang Zijin, who knows that shuoling will not give up until he gets the answer.


    So he held his face in his hands and kissed shuoling''s mouth fiercely, "OK!"


    "You are too perfunctory, but I like it! Come on, what can I do for you? " Shuoling said at this time.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin gave shuoling a bad look, but she had something else to ask him. Now she didn''t have any spare time to argue with him. She said, "do you know why the eldest princess, my mother, took me away from Shuyang?"


    "I do know the reasons for Zijin''s questions, but I also inadvertently learned about the life experience of the long princess." Shuoling heard Yang Zijin ask these questions, he felt it necessary to let Yang Zijin know.


    As expected, Yang Zijin''s face was full of doubts after listening, "the life experience of the long princess? She was not born to the queen mother? "


    "It''s not." Shuoling said.


    Then Yang Zijin asked, "what is her identity?"


    "It''s a long story. Do you really want to hear it?" Shuoling said, looking at Yang Zijin.


    At this time Yang Zijin nodded with firm eyes.


    Since she decided to find out the truth of the year, she had to know about it.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s firm eyes, shuoling took the long princess''s life experience, the reason why she would go back to Dongling with the empress dowager, and the reason why she took her back to Nanling to worship her mother and Empress Dowager. When she returned, she would die in Shuyang!


    Shuoling told Yang Zijin one by one, but the token on the long Princess didn''t come out.


    Yang Zijin frowned after listening, "so my mother is from Beiling?"


    "Not bad! The Empress Dowager took the long Princess back to the empress as if she were her own. At that time, she had no children of her own, so she was very fond of the minister in the imperial court. Although she had some objections, the emperor did not exclude the Empress Dowager from carrying the princess back to Beiling at that time. Later, she was given the title of Nanyang above the court hall. It was inconvenient for those ministers who had objections to say anything, and no one mentioned it again! " Shuoling continued to explain.


    Seeing that shuoling''s voice had just fallen, Yang Zijin immediately asked, "did Beiling give him a long time then What''s my mother? "


    "What? Did you find anything? " Hearing Yang Zijin''s question, shuoling asked.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said with a worried face, "Oh, I just want to ask the cause of things, so that I can better help investigate!


    Yang Zijin feels that the situation is becoming more and more complicated. He decides that it''s better not to talk about the dispatch card before the matter has been investigated.


    "Nothing else. I''ll go first." Said Yang Zijin to get up to go!


    She needs to go back and sort it out. Now her head is in a mess.


    Who knows she just stood up, was shuoling a turn around to press her on the desk, pressure on her, face close to Yang Zijin in front of, said in a cold voice, "how, I want to leave after asking?"


    "I think the Marquis is still very busy. I''ve been bothering him for a long time, so I won''t bother you." Yang Zijin looked at shuoling with a smile and said.


    In my heart, I murmured, don''t go, stay here and let you eat me!


    I saw Shuo Ling''s lips move slightly. "I like you to disturb me, my Lord!"


    Said then printed Yang Zijin''s lips, greedy kisses.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s face was black, and he came here again.


    But next second, Yang Zijin opened her eyes and screamed, pushing shuoling away.


    I didn''t expect that shuoling could move her hand to her chest. Although she is a modern person, she was in love for the first time.


    Besides, Mo Li and Jiang Wei are still standing outside the gate. This Shuo hou Yang Zijin is speechless.


    At this time, the study is full of embarrassment.


    "I''ll go first." Yang Zijin at this time hurriedly stood up, will be messy clothes a little tidy, then said.


    At this time shuoling stood in place and looked at Yang Zijin affectionately in his eyes, "OK."


    Yang Zijin opens the door of the study and says to Jiang Wei, who is standing at the door, "go back to the mansion!"


    Looking at the back of Yang Zijin''s departure, shuoling is full of emotion. Thinking of the way Yang Zijin was just now, shuoling does not rise from the corner of his mouth, shakes his head and sits at the desk again!


    Now, it''s no wonder that Mo Li outside the door saw his Marquis like this. After so many years with them, he didn''t see Yang Zijin''s smile.


    At this time, a carrier pigeon flew to the windowsill of the study, "goo Goo "called twice.


    Shuoling then put down the book in his hand, went to the window, picked up the carrier pigeon, took down the beacon tied to the carrier pigeon''s leg, and released the pigeon.


    At this time, shuoling stood in front of the window and opened the letter paper gently. Seeing the contents written above, shuoling frowned!


    The letter said, "the dam has been destroyed, the capital has been flooded, and the victims have approached the imperial city!"


    What does this mean? After the disaster, there must be a large number of people starved to death, and then the epidemic began to spread, which is not a good omen.


    Although it''s rainy season, but the precipitation is not very large, how can the dam be destroyed? We will have a good harvest soon. We need to know that the capital of Jiandu is an important place for the army!


    You should know that a large part of the grain and grass of the border army are purchased from the capital, which must be strange.


    All the grain and grass taxed by the capital are supplied to the soldiers in the frontier fortress of Dongling, which is next to Xiling


    Think of here, shuoling call to leave.


    "Marquis, what''s up?" Don''t leave to enter the study.


    Seeing shuoling, he said, "hurry to Jiandu and investigate the flood!"


    "Yes, marquis!" Say, Mo Li then exits study, go to prepare.


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Zijin returns to Mu''s mansion, she shuts herself in the room. She needs to clear her mind.


    What shuoling said today about the life experience of the long princess is that the long Princess really has something to attract these people''s thoughts.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin opened the package, took out the token, stared at it and looked at it again.


    What is the token used for?


    Is everything related to this token? But what is this token used for? Can it really mobilize any forces?


    If this is the case, Yang Zijin''s clue is clear. Before that, she had been wondering why the third prince always stared at her. Now, maybe it''s related to this token.


    This will work together with Li Mingzi. It seems that she guessed it well. Li Mingzi and Xiao Shufei must have cooperated in collusion at that time. This is when the long Princess returns to the city, she intercepts in Shuyang.


    I thought it would be profitable, but I didn''t find the token. At that time, I lost the token with the daughter of the long princess, which made the third prince struggle to find her and frame her innocence with Li Mingzi for many times! Just to get this token!


    The long princess also died because of this token! It''s just that she doesn''t know how to use the token.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin could not help sighing.


    Then she had figured out how to do it. Since someone deliberately broke the clue, she couldn''t find it,

 Chapter 114

    Ci Ning palace.


    "The Empress Dowager is blessed." Princess Hui said to salute the Empress Dowager.


    Followed by the fifth prince also said, "grandma Huang, I brought my son to ask grandma Huang to say goodbye."


    "Well, you''ve got your heart in mind. Give me a seat!" The Empress Dowager said to Gonggong Liu with a smile on her face.


    "Grandma Xie." Chu shimeiyan, the fifth prince, and his five concubines saluted the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, Hui Fei said with a smile, "empress dowager, I haven''t seen you in these two days. I think you are getting younger and younger."


    "Princess Hui''s mouth is sweet. The mourners are old. It''s not bad if they don''t have wrinkles on their faces. How could they be younger!" Although the Empress Dowager said so, she was very happy.


    since she used what mask she sent from the girl, she also found that the skin on her face became ruddy and white after she took the bronze mirror.


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, huifei said quickly, "what are you saying, Empress Dowager? You know I never lie."


    Huifei is a pretty girl who entered the palace for the talent show. She is very simple, which is why Chu Shiyou Tian has never neglected her in these years.


    With Hui Fei, Chu Shiyou Tian will feel relaxed. Without you, I will cheat!


    "The mourner knows, how do you think of coming to see the mourner today?" The queen asked with a smile.


    Before huifei could speak, she heard a voice coming from the door. "Huifei is here, too, Empress Dowager."


    Said Xiao Shufei to the Empress Dowager salute.


    After Chu Shi Wei Ming also hurriedly said, "Grandma Wang Fu."


    "Well, these etiquette will be dispensed with. Mr. Liu, give me a seat!" The Empress Dowager orders Gonggong Liu.


    Hui Fei looks at Xiao Shufei, smiles and nods. It''s a greeting.


    "Sister, we really want to go together. Just today, the third prince went into the palace, thinking about the empress dowager, so we came here." Then Xiao Shufei said with a smile.


    At this time, Hui Fei also said, "yes, sister."


    "I''m looking for you. The longer it grows, the more beautiful it is." At this time, Xiao Shufei praised to the five imperial concubines.


    Sitting beside the fifth prince, mi''er heard Xiao Shufei mention her. She stood up gracefully and politely, "mi''er has seen Xiao Shufei."


    Xiao Shufei smiled and nodded.


    At this time, the queen mother said, "tomorrow."


    "Grandma Huang, grandson is here." Chu Shiwei Ming responds quickly.


    Then the Empress Dowager said, "you look older than the fifth prince, are you ready to choose a princess? Is there anyone who is happy? "


    "Back to grandma Huang, in recent days, the father and the emperor are worried about state affairs. How can grandchildren disturb the father and the emperor again because of their own affairs?" Chu Shiwei said with a worried face.


    The Empress Dowager could not help comforting himself when she heard that the empress Chu Shiwei Ming said, "if you have a heart tomorrow, you may as well tell the mourner, and the mourner will go to make arrangements for it."


    "Grandma Huang, here..." Chu Shiwei looks hesitant!


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager asked with a smile, "what? I''m sorry to say that tomorrow? "


    "The third prince, it''s nothing to be ashamed of. It''s human nature that a man should marry a woman." At this time, Hui Fei said with a smile.


    "Three elder brothers, you say, see which family''s girl can get three elder brothers'' favor!" The fifth Prince Chu shimeiyan also said.


    For the fifth prince, Chu shiweiming didn''t dislike him. The fifth prince was a man who obeyed the rules and didn''t earn the throne, so he still mixed up among many princes.


    Chu Shiwei''s face showed a trace of hesitation. Of course, it was only his disguise. If his performance was too obvious, it would inevitably make people think more.


    "Tomorrow, since the queen asked, you can tell me." At this time, Xiao Shufei looked at Chu Shiwei Ming and said.


    Chu Shiwei said, "it''s Liu Yiyi, the daughter of Liu Taifu''s family!"


    "The third prince has a good eye! It''s said that Yiyi, a girl with knowledge and understanding, is very respectable. " The Hui Fei on one side said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager also smiled and nodded, "OK, OK, it''s all about grandma Huang."


    According to this girl, she also has heard about it. She is the only daughter of Liu Taifu. She is good at singing and dancing since she was a child. She is versatile. It''s perfect to let her be the third princess.


    Seeing that the Empress Dowager should do this, Xiao Shufei was relieved. Now the Empress Dowager appears, at least the emperor will not doubt her!


    She stayed in CI Ning palace for a long time, and then Xiao Shufei and Hui Fei left.


    "My sister congratulated her in advance." Out of the CI Ning palace, Hui Fei said to Xiao Shu Fei.


    Xiao Shufei nodded. "Thank you, sister. I have something else to do. I''ll go back to the Palace first. If I have time, my sister can go to play with her."


    "A certain sister, just go to find her then. Don''t bother her." Said Princess Hui with a smile on her face.


    "How could it be?"


    To my sister.


    After waiting for concubine Xiao to leave, the five princes on one side said, "mother concubine, this obvious play of concubine Xiao today can''t be seen by grandma Huang."


    "Yan''er, don''t talk nonsense. You can''t talk nonsense in the palace. If you let someone listen to you, you are making trouble for yourself!" Princess Hui said quickly.


    The fifth Prince shrugged his shoulders after listening, "I see, my mother."


    The reason why Princess Hui didn''t have the protection of her mother''s forces behind her is that she can see everything clearly and can''t fight for anything. So in recent years, she will live so easily in the mud land of the harem.


    Back in Xiao Shufei''s palace, Chu Shiwei was relieved.


    "Don''t take it lightly tomorrow. It''s all unknown that the edict hasn''t come down yet!" Seeing this, Xiao Shufei said to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Now the Empress Dowager is supposed to come down on this matter, but it will finally pass the emperor''s pass. The emperor is suspicious. I hope the Empress Dowager will reduce her suspicion if she goes out!


    In the CI Ning palace, when concubine Xiao Shu and concubine Hui leave, the Empress Dowager will drive to the imperial study!


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian just finished correcting the memorial, just got up, and heard someone outside, "the Empress Dowager is here."


    Seeing the empress dowager, Chu Shiyou went up.


    "How can the Empress Dowager come to see me? Come on, sit in there. " Chu Shiyou Tian hurriedly helped the Empress Dowager into the Royal study.


    I saw the Empress Dowager sit down, then straight into the topic, "emperor, today I look for you, but something to say."


    "What can I do for you, mother?" Chu Shiyou asked with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager said directly, "today the mourning family comes for the marriage of the third prince!"


    "The marriage of the third prince?" Chu Shiyou could not help frowning after hearing it.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager nodded, "yes, these princes are not small now, but only five princes have a family. When they talk about family building, they will take the reason that the land is not yet stable. The age of the mourning family is high, so when can the mourning family see their great grandchildren?"


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Chu Shiyou couldn''t help laughing, "empress dowager, you will live for a hundred years, and you will surely see those who have a great future, but I don''t know which girl The Empress Dowager is interested in."


    "Liu Yiyi, the daughter of Liu Taifu." The Empress Dowager said to Chu Shiyou.


    Chu Shiyou could not help wondering, "the daughter of Liu Taifu?"


    How could he not know when Chu Shiwei had contact with Liu Taifu.


    "Yes, the AI family has inquired about it. According to the girl''s knowledge, she is a good candidate for the third imperial concubine." Then the queen said.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou Tianyou asked again, "I''ve heard what my mother said, but I don''t know what ming''er means."


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. The mourner has asked tomorrow. There is no objection!" Said the queen with a smile.


    Chu Shiyou Tian hesitated for a moment, but he still said, "according to his mother and empress, Liu Taifu, after all, is an important official in the court, so he should ask his opinions, so as not to hurt the minister''s heart."


    "The emperor''s consideration is that the mourner is too anxious. Now call Liu Taifu to the palace, and the mourner will listen." The Empress Dowager followed Chu Shiyou''s words.


    Looking at the happy face of the empress dowager, Chu Shiyou Tian thought for a moment and called to Li Gonggong, "go to preach and let Liu Taifu enter the palace immediately."


    "Yes, the emperor." In response, Duke Li withdrew from the imperial study.


    Liufu.


    Liu Taifu is drinking tea leisurely. About Yiyi, he has 80% confidence. If she doesn''t want to give up her previous achievements, she will try her best to make the emperor give up her wishes.


    Just thinking about it, the Butler hurriedly ran over. "Master, Gonggong Li in the palace is here."


    Hearing the housekeeper say this, Liu Taifu''s mouth angle can''t help rising. It seems that Xiao Shufei''s action is quite fast.


    "Where is Mr. Li now?" Then Liu Taifu asked.


    At this time, the Butler replied, "master, Mr. Li is waiting for master in the main hall."


    "Well, I''ll be right there." With that, Liu Taifu got up and went to the main hall.


    In the main hall, Duke Li saw Liu Taifu coming and hurriedly got up. "Liu Taifu, hurry up and follow us to the palace. The emperor summoned him."


    "Oh! What did the emperor say? " Although Liu Taifu had guessed why the emperor called him in, he asked deliberately.


    See Li Gonggong said with a smile, "Liu Taifu don''t care, this is a happy thing!"


    "Happy event? Where does joy come from? " Liu Taifu then looked puzzled.


    At this time, Li Gonggong turned around and said, "some things can''t be disclosed too much in our family. When Liu Taifu arrives, he won''t know. Let''s go quickly. Don''t let the emperor wait for him to worry."


    Then he went out of the main hall.


    "Yes, yes." Liu Taifu should be with, then no longer ask, with Li Gonggong walked out behind.


    After entering the palace, Duke Li took Liu Taifu directly to the gate of the Royal study.


    "Liu Taifu, wait a moment, wait for me to come in and pass on." Walking to the gate of the imperial study, Duke Li stopped and said to Liu Taifu.


    Then Duke Li went in, "empress dowager, emperor, Liu Taifu has been waiting outside."


    "Let Liu Taifu in quickly." Said the queen in a hurry.


    When Duke Li looked at Chu Shiyou Tian and saw Chu Shiyou Tian nodding, he turned around and pinched his throat and shouted, "see you, xuanliu Taifu."


    At this time, Liu Taifu came in from the outside. "I''ll see the emperor and the empress."


    "Liu Taifu is free." Chu Shiyou Tian said to Liu Taifu, who was kneeling on the ground.


    Liu Taifu just got up and said, "thank the emperor."


    "Mr. Li, give me a seat!" Then Chu Shiyou Tian ordered Duke Li.


    After Liu Taifu sits down. Then he asked, "I don''t know what the emperor xuanlaochen came to do?"


    "Your family''s money has already passed

 Chapter 115

    It''s just that at the moment, because there''s no better reason to explain it.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou Tian said to Liu Taifu, "Liu Taifu, go back to prepare first!"


    "Thank the emperor, and the old minister left first." Liu Taifu gave Chu Shiyou a gift and quit the imperial study.


    After Liu Taifu left, the emperor said to the empress dowager, "I''m still satisfied with her!"


    "Satisfied." See empress dowager smile to say.


    "It''s good to have a happy mother, Mr. Li. I''m going to make a plan." Chu Shiyou Tian then told Duke Li.


    When Chu Shiyou''s plan was finished, the Empress Dowager said, "emperor, there is still a good thing about mourning."


    "Oh, what''s good?" Chu Shiyou Tian frowned after hearing this.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s not a small time for shuoling. It''s the climate that should give him a daughter-in-law."


    "Some days ago, I chose the women among the ministers for him, but when I gave them to him, he gave me a look at them casually." Chu Shiyou said, shaking his head.


    After hearing Chu Shiyou Tian''s words, the empress could not help laughing, "emperor, don''t blame shuoling for that. Shuoling''s heart has long been in love with her. Beauty is in the eye of her lover, so she can''t see the woman chosen by the emperor."


    "Oh, listen to the Empress Dowager. Who is shuoling''s favorite Chu Shiyou asked after hearing this.


    "No one else. It''s Yang Zijin, Princess Qingcheng, who just came back!" The Empress Dowager looked at Chu Shiyou and said.


    When Chu Shiyou heard this, he could not help but frown. "The empress said shuoling liked the city? Do you like shuoling


    "Shuoling has already sent the step that the first empress dowager gave to the women''s family of Shuofang''s house to Qingcheng. Do you need to ask?" The Empress Dowager then said to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    "These two children are really miserable. One of them has been out of the family since he was a child, and the other has lost both his parents. Now, if they get married by the emperor, they can make up for the sadness of the family over the years."


    Said empress dowager wiped wet corner of the eye with the handkerchief, sighed. Howling mother, but this It''s not until the city falls down that I return to the mansion. It''s on the side of Duke mu... " Chu Shiyou Tian said to the Empress Dowager again.


    However, before Chu Shiyou finished, the Empress Dowager interrupted him and said, "don''t worry, the emperor. The Duke of Mu is talking to the AI family. The AI family thinks that as long as the city is willing, the Duke of Mu will not have many obstacles!"


    "After the third prince''s marriage, discuss shuoling''s marriage again!" At this time, Chu Shiyou''s eyes revealed a trace of depth.


    Hearing Chu Shiyou Tian''s words, the Empress Dowager got up and went to Chu Shiyou Tian and said, "the emperor, the mourning family wants to take advantage of the marriage of the third prince and let them get married on the same day, so that they can have a double happiness."


    "Would it be too hasty?" Seeing the Empress Dowager coming to him, Chu Shiyou Tian hurriedly got up and walked aside to hide and said.


    But the Empress Dowager said again and again, "no, the emperor only gives orders, and the rest will be handled by the mourners."


    Hearing the Empress Dowager''s words, Chu Shiyou Tian had to nod his head and promise. If he was against it, it would make the Empress Dowager suspicious.


    Then he turned around to let Gonggong Li continue to draft.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou always had a bad premonition in his heart. He could not say anything, or he knew but didn''t want to admit it.


    He is afraid. He must know more about what he is afraid of than anyone else.


    Shuoling is young and successful. He inherits general shuoling''s strategy. Why does he keep him by his side when he is young? He is benevolent to the outside world. But he knows that he is always watching shuoling''s trend. He will use it for his own use, and will not let him not lose the chance to know the cause of death of general shuoling.


    And the token left by Princess Nanyang at that time is now missing. Now that Princess Nanyang''s daughter has just returned, he hasn''t had a chance to investigate that the token is in her hands, and how much does she know about the token.


    When the long princess was killed in Shuyang, he already knew who the man was, but he didn''t stop it.


    If he is allowed to get married, shuoling and Qingcheng will find something strange in the past. In turn, it will take him a lot of effort to fight against him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou''s eyes and eyes are full of cold light. No, he can''t let it happen.


    At this time, he had a plan in mind!


    After the order was made, the Empress Dowager took it up and said with a smile, "well, today the mourner has been out for a long time, and he is a little tired. So he went back to rest first, and the rest will be handed over to the emperor."


    Then he walked out of the imperial study with the help of Duke Liu.


    After the Empress Dowager left, Chu Shiyou Tian sat at his desk and closed his eyes.


    A moment later. Then he opened his eyes and said to Gonggong Li, "go and convey the will!"


    "Yes, the emperor." Said Li Gonggong then took the imperial edict to withdraw the imperial study.


    However, Duke Li wondered why the Emperor didn''t seem to be very happy. But Duke Li didn''t think much about it. Those who were servants were supposed to be sensitive when their ears were supposed to be sensitive, and those who were not supposed to listen were supposed to be deaf.


    Shuofeu.


    Shuoling is practicing sword in the yard. He sees the guard at the gate passing by.


    This is always his big taboo. He never likes to be disturbed when he is doing things!


    Then he flew the sword straight to the guard. He saw that the sword was flying over the guard''s head, and it was directly fixed on the old tree behind him. The tree trunk trembled and the leaves on the branches scattered.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuoling asked coldly.


    The guard was already shaking with fear Marquis, people in the palace People come Here we are. "


    "Go away, don''t have another time." Shuoling warned the bodyguard again, but he was a little confused. Chu Shiyou Tian sent people from the palace to do something!


    It was obvious that the bodyguard hadn''t recovered from the scene just now. He said with a trembling voice, "yes, marquis."


    Then he quickly disappears shuoling''s eyes, afraid that his life will be gone in the next second.


    This bodyguard was given to his house by Emperor Chu Shiyou. Its name is reward, but in fact it is surveillance!


    After the bodyguard left, shuoling went over and pulled the sword off the tree. The tree trembled again.


    Look at the place where the sword just stabbed. It''s more than three inches long!


    Shuoling tidied up a little and walked out of the backyard.


    I saw Mr. Li sitting in the front hall at this time. Seeing him coming, I quickly got up, pinched my throat and shouted, "Mr. Hou Shuo receives the order."


    "The Minister receives the order." And shuoling knelt on the ground.


    At this time, Duke Li opened the imperial edict, and began to read, "it was carried by heaven. The emperor decreed that Nian Shuo Hou had relieved my worries for many times. Now he has reached the age of becoming a family. I specially selected a beautiful woman for him. Three days later, I got married with the princess of Qingcheng. This is the place!"


    Shuoling could not help but lock his brow after listening. Which play did Chu Shiyou Tian sing? Why did you get married at this time? Shuoling always thinks there must be something strange about it!


    "Marquis, haven''t you received the order?" Seeing that shuoling is still in a trance, Mr. Li reminded him.


    At this time shuoling just reached out and said, "I''ll take the order!"


    "Congratulations to the Marquis Li Gonggong then said with a smile.


    Seeing that shuoling didn''t buy Duke Li''s account, he took the Edict and turned away.


    The smile on Li Gonggong''s face suddenly froze there, but he knew that shuoling was such a man, so he would not feel too ugly.


    He said to his entourage, "go back to the palace."


    Shuoling went to the study, opened the imperial edict, and looked at it again. Although it was his heart to marry Yang Zijin back to the mansion now, it suddenly happened, which made him not happy!


    Then shuoling said to the dark place, "go to contact the people in the palace and let them observe what Chu Shiyou Tian can do these days, and report at any time!"


    "Yes, marquis." At this time, there was a voice in the dark. This was Zhou Ji, who had been sent by shuoling to protect Yang Zijin secretly.


    Mufu.


    "Congratulations to the Lord!" Duke Li said with a smile when he saw Duke mu.


    I saw Duke Mu frowning at this time, and then asked, "I don''t know where the joy of Duke Li comes from?"


    "After hearing this, the Duke of the state knew that the Duke of the state of Mu received the order!" Li Gonggong then pinched his voice and said.


    "It was carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that the princess of Qingcheng and shuohou should be married three days later! Here it is. "


    "Three days later? And shuohou? " Hearing this, Duke Mu asked repeatedly.


    "That''s right, Duke of the state. Hurry up!" Li Gonggong said to Mu Guogong with a smile.


    At this time, Duke Mu received the imperial edict and read it again and again. It was indeed written in this way.


    Although the government of Mu was very reluctant, the emperor''s order could not be disobeyed, "the Minister receives the order."


    "Grandpa, let''s go first." When Duke Mu received the edict, Duke Li said.


    "Steward, go to see Mr. Li off." The Duke of Mu said to the steward.


    When Duke Li is sent away, Duke Mu goes to Yang Zijin''s residence!


    See Duke Mu coming to this side, standing at the door of Xiaolan hurriedly salute, "see the master."


    "Can the princess be in it?" The Duke of Mu nodded and asked.


    "Go back to the Lord, and the princess will rest in it!"


    Hearing the noise outside, Yang Zijin quickly put everything away.


    At this time, Duke Mu opened the door.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Yang Zijin asked, looking at Duke mu.


    Since the last quarrel, they haven''t seen each other in the rest of the time except for meeting and greeting at dinner.


    At this time, the Duke of Mu came to Yang Zijin and took the edict in his hand to Yang Zijin.


    "What is this?" Yang Zijin then asked the Duke of mu.


    I saw Duke Mu sighing, "open it and have a look!"


    Yang Zijin just opened the imperial edict. After reading the above content, Yang Zijin could not help frowning. Three days later? Why so suddenly!


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s expression, Duke Mu asked him, "do you want to dump the city? If the city doesn''t want it, dad will let the emperor take back his will even if he gives up his old life! "


    "Cough Father, since ancient times, the parents have been the master of children''s marriage. However, Qingcheng thought it was too sudden and didn''t prepare for it for a while! " Yang Zijin could not help coughing when hearing Duke Mu say so.


    The Duke of Mu sighed and said, "as long as the city is willing, the father will be relieved."


    Then he walked out of Yang Zijin''s room and looked at the back of Duke mu. Yang Zijin felt a little sad.


    She can feel the mood of Duke Mu at this time. The lost daughter will marry out if she hasn''t been in the mansion for a long time

 Chapter 116

    At this time, Qiao Shu, who heard the news here, threw something in the room, "how could it be, how could it be, Yang Zijin You are a fox spirit. You stole my shuoling. "


    "No No way I want to find a way, I want to find a way. " Then, full of tears, Qiao Shu shook her head and said.


    She can''t just watch shuoling marry her. It''s worse than killing her.


    All blame this useless Mu Yunong. If the previous thing is done well, how can the emperor make an order to give Yang Zijin to shuoling.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu is excited, "yes Yes And Mu Yunong. She can find If you ask mu for help, she can ask mu for help. "


    Now it''s late. She needs to take a rest. She will go to Mu Yunong in the morning.


    At this time, shuoling, the study of shuofeu, has not slept, waiting for Zhou Ji to bring back the news.


    Hearing the noise outside, shuoling quickly stood up and asked, "how is it?"


    "As expected, it''s not that simple!" Zhou Ji then flashed into the study and said.


    Hear here, shuoling Mou light slightly cold, "how to say?"


    "Back to the Marquis, the marriage between the Marquis and the princess. It was the Empress Dowager who helped, but... " Before Zhou Ji finished, he was accepted by shuoling.


    Only listen to shuoling said, "it''s just that the emperor is afraid, so he''s ready to start secretly!"


    , "Hou ye said," what''s good is the eye liner inserted in the palace, "the emperor said at the time, but he was not able to agree to give him the marriage. After the queen mother left, he told him what he had told him. After that, he knew that when he was married, the emperor would send people out and use all means to stop it. Said Zhou Jiji.


    Shuoling heard a cold hum. Chu Shiyou Tian was still in this temper. He never changed his temper in these years!


    Chu Shiyou Tian was afraid. How could he admit that he was afraid? He was the master of a country, so he would kill all the people he thought would block his way.


    At that time, his father repeatedly made miraculous contributions and vowed to defend Dongling, but what did he do? He designed and killed the great officials of Dongling. At last, he took himself in and let the world praise him!


    But why did the emperor want to stop Yang Zijin from marrying him? Did he know that the long princess left the token? Or did he take part in the event of Princess Chang? That''s why I''m afraid. Thinking of it, shuoling clenches her fist tightly.


    Then he said to Zhou Ji, "go on, and report to me the trend of Chu Shiyou Tian at all times."


    "Yes, marquis." Zhouji retreated in response.


    Shuoling closed his eyes and thought.


    However, for whatever reason, he would never let anyone hurt Yang Zijin!


    The next day, Qiao Shu came to Mu''s door early.


    When the guard saw Qiao Shu, he asked, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    "Oh, I''m the daughter of Qiao Yanlin, the royal doctor. I''d like to speak to miss Yunong of your family if you have any questions. I''ll wait for her in the Tianzi room of the VIP Building." Qiao Shu smiled at this time and said to the guard at the door.


    I saw that the bodyguard was obviously fascinated by Qiao Shu''s fresh and refined appearance. He stared at Qiao Shu and said, "it''s Miss Qiao, I must bring the words."


    "Thank you. I''ll go to the VIP Building and wait for your miss." Qiao Shu said and nodded to the guard.


    The guard said quickly, "Miss Qiao is very kind."


    Qiao Shu''s back was not visible until the bodyguard took back his eyes. He couldn''t help sighing. Such a beautiful and rational woman is rare.


    So he said to the bodyguard beside him, "look, I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Then he went to Mu Yunong''s residence.


    At this time, Mu Yunong just got up. Yesterday, the emperor announced the imperial edict. In the early morning, the house was busy. She was not sleepy!


    Just out of the room, I saw a bodyguard coming. "Miss, Miss Qiao is looking for it?"


    "Just say I have something to meet you." When Mu Yunong heard the bodyguard say miss Qiao, he knew it must be Qiao Shu, so he said.


    "Miss, Miss Qiao said that she was waiting for you in the VIP Building


    "I see. Go down." Mu Yunong can''t help frowning after listening. What does Qiao Shu look for her now?


    Last time, she didn''t look for her, but Qiao Shu turned to her first.


    Think of this, it seems to be more than to say clearly, then to servant Roland said, "yes, we go to the VIP Building."


    "Yes, miss." Roland should.


    The master and the servant went out of the house and walked towards the VIP Building!


    VIP Building.


    Qiao Shu anxiously walked up and down the room, looking at the door from time to time. I don''t know if Mu Yunong has come. Now there are only two days left. Her shuoling is going to marry Yang Zijin, the fox spirit.


    She fidgeted at the thought.


    "Roland, wait for me at the door, and I''ll be out in a minute." Mu Yunong, according to Qiao Shu''s said room, went to the sky character room and stopped, and ordered Roland.


    At this time, Qiao Shu, who heard the noise at the door, sat down quickly, calming down her inner panic, so she pretended to be calm.


    "Yunong sister, you are here." Qiao Shu said hello to Mu Yunong with a smile.


    I saw Mu Yunong go straight to Qiao Shu and sit down, "I don''t know what sister Qiao is looking for me this time?"


    "I''m looking for sister Yunong to help me this time." Qiao Shu looked at Mu Yunong and said.


    Mu Yunong snorted, "help? How many more innocent people are killed by the way? "


    "Sister Yunong, what are you talking about?" Qiao Shu said quickly.


    But she always felt that Mu Yunong was different from before!


    At this time Mu Yunong looked at Qiao Shu, "what are you talking about? What did sister Qiao give me last time? I don''t know better than I do."


    "I think there must be some misunderstanding between us. Did Yang Zijin say something to you?" After hearing this, Qiao Shu secretly asked whether Mu Yunong knew about it, but she still explained.


    Hearing Qiao Shu''s words, Mu Yunong said nothing for a while. "Don''t pretend to be confused, sister Qiao. The medicine you gave me last time is not a kind of sweat medicine at all. It can kill people. Sister Qiao almost killed me!"


    "Yunong sister, the medicine I gave you is really a Mongolian medicine. Now the child in taohuasanli isn''t dead, is it?" See Qiao Shu eyes dodge to ask a way, but deal with Mu Yunong, she still has the assurance to coax back.


    At this time, Mu Yunong stood up, turned to one side, slightly raised his voice, "I won''t be fooled by you again."


    "Don''t you want Yang Zijin to disappear from your life? Don''t you hate her for robbing you? " Qiao Shu doesn''t throw away and doesn''t give up.


    I saw Mu Yunong turn around and say to Qiao Shu, "I won''t listen to you any more."


    "Mu Yunong, don''t forget that we are grasshoppers on a rope now. If you don''t help me, I will pass it on." Since the soft one is not good, she will come to the hard one and then intimidate Mu Yunong.


    Who knows, Mu Yunong unexpectedly changed his former attitude, "well, you go to pass it on. The bigger sister Qiao''s best pass, the better. Anyway, I heard that the medicine you gave me was only available in Tai hospital."


    "Don''t forget, you''re involved in it." Hear Mu Yunong say so, Qiao Shu also stare at Mu Yunong say.


    Mu Yunong was not frightened by Qiao Shu at all, and then said, "what''s the matter? I was just usurped by you, but you are different. Maybe it will affect your father, your daughter of a royal doctor, who will die very ugly at that time, and my father will try to protect me, just lost some face!"


    Of course, if she didn''t see Yang Zijin before going out, she must have been frightened by what Qiao Shu said. Fortunately, Yang Zijin had an idea with her in advance.


    Qiao Shu goes to Mu''s mansion and is seen by Yang Zijin. At that time, Yang Zijin snorts coldly and knows what Qiao Shu wants to do.


    Sure enough, Mu Yunong soon left the Mu mansion.


    She stopped Mu Yunong at the gate of the VIP Building.


    "Sister, why are you here?" Asked Mu at that time.


    Yang Zijin said to him, "if you don''t want to be threatened by Qiao Shu again, do what I say!"


    After a moment, Mu Yunong nodded after a little thought.


    Yang Zijin just lies in Mu Yunong''s ear and whispers how to deal with it for a while?


    Sure enough! After hearing this, Qiao Shu had no image of the jade girl for a long time. She pointed to Mu Yunong and said loudly, "Mu Yunong, you..."


    "When sister Qiao cheated me to give the poison to the children of Taohua Sanli, she didn''t have any good intentions. If it wasn''t discovered in time by sister Qingcheng, I''m afraid that the present Mu mansion would be a joke in people''s eyes." Mu said again.


    See Qiao Shu at this time look at her eyes, can swallow her general.


    But she was not afraid, and then said, "and two days later, it will be the wedding day of Shuo Hou and her sister. Then sister Qiao will have two more wedding drinks."


    "I''m going back to see if there''s anything I can do for you. I won''t go with sister Qiao. Let''s go." Then Mu Yunong said again and turned to the door.


    Left Qiao Shu in the original straight teeth, "you You... "


    Mu didn''t pay attention to Qiao Shu, opened the door and said to Roland, "go back to the house."


    Then the master and the servant walked out of the VIP Building.


    At this time, Mu Yunong''s admiration for Yang Zijin is incomparable. If it is as she said, Qiao Shu will threaten her.


    It''s all because she was instigated by Qiao Shu at that time. It''s just a matter of time and again


    Thinking of this, Mu went to one side.


    "Miss, you seem to be going in the wrong direction. The way back to the house is It''s over there. "


    "Who said I was going back to the mansion?" Mu Yunong turned to Roland and said,


    Roland asked incomprehensibly, "if you don''t go back to the mansion, where are you going


    "Go to the best jewelry store in the imperial city!" Mu said with a smile.


    Then Roland grabbed his hair with his hand. "Ah Oh! "


    "I''m in a daze. Let''s go." Mu said to Roland.


    She is a sister, but she needs to choose a good gift!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Zijin came to the door of shuofeu, and shuofeu began to hang red cloth, hesitated and walked in.


    She always felt that all of this came out of the blue, which made her uneasy.


    Decide to ask shuoling if he knows why!


    As soon as she entered the door, Yang Zijin heard the cold bodyguard

 Chapter 117

    "Ah, I want to ask the emperor why..." Yang Zijin is not naturally seen by shuoling.


    "Listen to Zi Jin''s tone is dissatisfied with the emperor''s purpose?" Shuoling said that he would naturally take the letter back from his sleeve, but his eyes were fixed on Yang Zijin.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin has no choice but to face it. Shuo Hou is really right, but she still thinks it''s better not to offend him. She says at once, "of course not!"


    "What''s the reason for Zijin?" Hearing Yang Zijin''s answer, shuoling was very satisfied. Then the air-conditioner in his eyes gradually lost, and his eyes warmed a lot.


    Yang Zijin can''t help being speechless. Shuoling


    However, she hurriedly asked, "how could the emperor suddenly marry?"


    "It turned out that Zijin was for this, but it was the emperor who wanted to have a double happiness, which was his purpose!" Shuoling said slowly, then motioned for Yang Zijin to sit down.


    Yang Zijin asked with a puzzled look, "what is double happiness?"


    "The emperor issued another decree at the same time." Then shuoling began to explain.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin asked, "another mission?"


    "Not bad! Two days later, I will marry the three princes together! " Shuoling said and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes couldn''t help opening after listening, "what? And Chu Shi Wei Ming on the same day


    "What? What''s wrong with Zijin? "


    "No No It''s just that everything came so suddenly that I didn''t react for a while. "


    "Well, I''ll go first if there''s nothing else. It''s said by the people that you can''t see each other before marriage. It''s not lucky for the man!"


    Yang Zijin says she wants to leave.


    I saw shuoling pull Yang Zijin, "do you think this marquis will care about this?"


    "Ah..." Yang Zijin falls into shuoling''s arms.


    But then she tried to struggle to stand up. Now it''s broad daylight. It''s better to pay attention to the situation.


    But how could shuoling be like her? In the process of Yang Zijin''s struggle, shuoling inadvertently met the token on Yang Zijin''s body, not only frowned slightly, but then returned to normal.


    Then Yang Zijin was released.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin got up from shuoling''s arms and arranged his clothes.


    "Where does this token come from?" Only then shuoling asked.


    Yang Zijin saw shuoling mention the token and asked quickly, "what''s the matter? Have you seen it? "


    "No, it''s just fresh!" Shuo Ling replied with a smile.


    It seems that Yang Zijin doesn''t know what the use of the token is, but it''s so ostentatious. Over the years, those who want to get the token will try their best to get it.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin''s face was disappointed. He thought shuoling had mentioned the token and knew about it. "Well, this token came when Yang''s mother picked me up. I just took it back these days!"


    "Ugly! Take it off! " Listen to Yang Zijin finish, shuoling said coldly.


    This token was able to bring death to the long princess in those days. Now that this token is on Yang Zijin, those people will do whatever they can to hurt Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin looks at shuoling like this with his eyebrows locked. "Do you know how to use this token, right? The cause of the long princess''s death was also due to this token, wasn''t it? "


    "Zijin would better put it away!" Shuoling feels that the time is not yet ripe, and feels that it is not wise to do so now!


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin can''t help getting anxious. Every time she finds a thread of rope, it will be broken. Now she finds the token and wants to use it as bait. Then she looks at shuoling and says firmly, "since the Marquis won''t say it, I can only act according to my original plan and attract the assailant with this token!"


    "I only know a little about it," shuoling decided to tell Yang Zijin first after thinking about it. Depending on Yang Zijin''s nature, he would definitely get into trouble. Although he would always protect her, he didn''t want to put Yang Zijin in danger.


    Previously, he told Yang Zijin that the clue was broken, that is, he didn''t want to let Yang Zijin fall into hatred and cause death.


    Thinking of this, shuoling said, "the long Princess really died because of this token! But why is the reason behind it unknown! "


    "It seems that this token is just as I expected!" Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    Suddenly Yang Zijin thought of something and said to shuoling, "I have something else to do. I''ll go first."


    This time shuoling stopped Yang Zijin.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s back, shuoling felt a little worried. Now the token that has been snowed for a long time has appeared, it seems that it will be a bloodbath again.


    Think of here, shuoling called Zhou Ji, "today begins, always protect the princess! Report to the Marquis at all times if there is any wind or grass. "


    "Yes, marquis." Zhou Jiying.


    "Go!"


    When Yang Zijin returned to the Mu mansion, the Mu mansion was already covered with red lanterns and red cloth was pulled on the lintel. However, Yang Zijin had no time to deal with this.


    Go straight to the yard where Princess Chang used to live!


    Yang Zijin pushes away the room, which is as bright and clean as new. It can be seen that the Duke Mu has deep feelings for the long princess!


    Since the death of the eldest princess, Duke Mu has not allowed people to enter the eldest princess''s house. He has always kept the same appearance. After a while, he will come in and clean himself.


    Yang Zijin walked into the room and began to look around, hoping to find some clues!


    Check some failure, at this time Yang Zijin went to bed and sat down, is disappointed, Yang Zijin left hand touch place feel some strange.


    So quickly squat down to check!


    Yang Zijin tapped with her hand. It''s true. There''s a small dark lattice here!


    These things are all told by the carpenter master Lian Sheng that the sound of a place with a dark grid will sound crisp, and the switch of the dark grid must be not far from the dark grid.


    At this time, Yang Zijin, according to Lian Sheng, found the switch of dark grid on the right!


    So gently press down! If it is true, the dark lattice opens slowly.


    At this time, Yang Zijin only saw a sheepskin roll in the dark box, but it was empty.


    So she took the sheepskin roll out of the dark box, went to the window account, looked carefully, it was still empty.


    What''s going on??


    At this time, Yang Zijin took the token off his body, put it with the sheepskin roll, and thought about the connection carefully!


    The long princess will not put a useless sheepskin roll into the dark grid for no reason.


    At this time, Li Mingzi, who passed by the yard of the long princess, saw that the door of the yard of the long princess was slightly hidden, and was ready to close.


    Hearing something moving inside, he walked into the yard quietly and went to check it.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Yang Zijin in the room. Now I was standing at the window, holding something in my hand, watching carefully.


    At this time, Yang Zijin took out a brand from her body and looked at it carefully, frowning slightly, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing this, Li Mingzi then moved closer?


    At this time, Yang Zijin did not find that there were two eyes staring at her in the dark.


    Li Mingzi looked closer and was shocked. This token is the one Xiao Shufei was looking for!


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi quickly quit the yard.


    Li Mingzi just came out of the yard. Yang Zijin also collected the sheepskin roll and the token, and restored the house to its original appearance. That''s why she came out!


    At this time, Li Mingzi went back to her residence, found a pen and paper, wrote a note, and hurriedly called mother Chen.


    "Madam, what''s the matter Seeing Li Mingzi urging her, mother Chen asked.


    Li Mingzi put the note in mother Chen''s hand, and then ordered, "mother Chen, hurry up, go to the third prince''s house, and hand this over to the third prince in person."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mother Chen took the note and hurried to the third prince''s mansion as Li Mingzi ordered!


    After mother Chen left, Li Mingzi could not calm down for a long time. If the token in Yang Zijin''s hand was really a dispatch card, she would have fulfilled her promise with Xiao Shufei.


    Although she didn''t know what the token was for, she would never have to sleep hard every day because of this!


    At the beginning, she agreed with Xiao Shufei that she could find the token for her and help her to sit in the position of the lady of the government.


    Because of this, at the beginning, the long Princess wrote back to Duke mu. She saw it secretly, which revealed the place where the long princess was going to pass to Princess Xiao.


    Concubine Xiao Shufei is proud to make an ambush in advance!


    However, after the event, she successfully sat in the position of Madame Murdoch, but the token Xiao Shufei has not been found!


    This is also why Yang Zijin went back to the house, she repeated the design in her, but unfortunately it did not succeed!


    Now the emperor made an order to give Yang Zijin to shuoling. If you want to move Yang Zijin in the future, it won''t be so easy.


    However, unexpectedly, she saw the token!


    The third prince''s mansion.


    Red lanterns and red silk were hung on the door!


    As soon as mother Chen came to the gate, she was yelled by the guard. "Go, I don''t know if this is the third prince''s mansion."


    "Are you three princes in your house? I have something important to look for him." Mother Chen asked with a smile.


    At this time, a young man said, "what''s important for you, an old woman? The Third Prince of our family is very busy. Let''s talk about it here! We will deliver it on our behalf. "


    "My wife said that she would see the third prince in person." She went on.


    The young man replied impatiently, "the Third Prince of our family is busy preparing for the wedding now. Where can I meet you? Let''s go quickly."


    "I really need to see your prince. If you delay the third prince in the future, your life will not be guaranteed." Seeing this, mother Chen had to say so.


    At this time, the young man pulled the man aside and whispered in his ear, "I think the man really has something to find the third prince. If we delay him, according to the torturing nature of the third prince, we can estimate this..."


    Think of here, two people shudder!


    At this time, the young man came to mother Chen, "OK, just stay here, and I''ll go inside and pass it on!"


    Then he went to the yard.


    Seeing Li He, the third prince''s bodyguard, standing at the door, the young man came to explain the matter to Li He!


    After Li he listens, he orders

 Chapter 118

    "It was mammy Chen!" Chu Shiwei looked up when he heard the news.


    Then he flirted with his beauty!


    Then he asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with mammy Chen coming here!"


    Since Yang Zijin went back to the mansion, every time Li Mingzi set up a scheme all failed!


    And every time I lose face!


    "Go back to the third prince, madam, and let me give this to you personally!" Mother Chen said and took the note out of her sleeve.


    When Chu Shiwei heard this, he didn''t lift his head. "Take it!"


    After hearing this, mother Chen hurried to Chu Shiwei''s side and took the note in her hand to the third prince.


    Chu Shiwei was impatient and reached for it. Then he opened the note and looked at the words on it.


    At this time, I saw Chu Shiwei stand up from the chair, excited.


    At this time, Meier and Lan''er catch up with Chu Shiwei Ming and say, "what''s the matter, third prince?"


    Chu Shiwei then said to them, "you leave first!"


    "The third prince." Meier then took Chu Shiwei Ming''s sleeve and shouted!


    At this time, Chu Shiwei was impatient. He threw Meier''s hand off his arm. "Get off, don''t you hear me?"


    Obviously, Meier didn''t expect that Chu Shiwei would suddenly get angry. He was thrown by Chu Shiwei. He then pouted and went away with Lan''er!


    After Lan''er and Meier left, Chu Shiwei said to Mama Chen, "I''m tired of you. Go back and tell your wife that my prince knows it!"


    "Yes, the third prince." As she spoke, mother Chen hurriedly withdrew.


    Although she didn''t know what it was, from Chu Shiwei Ming''s reaction, it must be a good thing!


    After mother Chen left, Chu Shiwei looked at the note and said loudly, "it''s true that heaven has a heart for people!"


    Now that he knows that the dispatch card is in front of Yang Zijin, he will steal it!


    For a long time, his mother said that he would do bad things. When he took the token back, she would definitely let her shave her eyes at him!


    Two days later, he and Liu Yiyi had a wedding banquet. It was a perfect match!


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiwei Ming put away the note, then went into the house and calculated how to start!


    After thinking about it, he decided to call out the leader of the dark guard who had never been out to chase wood. If he let him go, he would be safe!


    So he went to a painting, opened the dark grid behind the painting, and took out the hidden things, which is a signal to contact with the dark guard.


    So he went out of the house and sent a signal to the sky. Now he just waited for the dark guard to come!


    At this time, Xiao Shufei''s palace.


    Xiao Shufei is drinking tea leisurely, only to hear the servant girl at the door say, "the emperor."


    How could the emperor come here suddenly? Concubine Xiao hurried, stood up and straightened up a little. Then she went to the door!


    He said with a smile, "emperor, how can you come to see my concubine when you have time?"


    Chu Shiyou Tian waved to the people in the room and went straight to the Lord!


    Xiao Shufei''s smile is stiff when she sees it!


    When all the servant girls in the house quit, Chu Shiyou Tian asked, "concubine Xiao, what''s your intention to marry Liu Taifu in such a hurry!"


    "Emperor, what do you mean? I don''t understand!" Hearing Chu Shiyou Tian''s words, concubine Xiao Shufei''s heart sank. As she expected, the Empress Dowager''s presence did not dispel Chu Shiyou''s suspicion!


    Chu Shiyou snorted when it was cold, and then said loudly, "how does the queen know about tomorrow?"


    "Emperor, I don''t know what the emperor said. I took ming''er to visit the empress mother two days ago, but her sister and the fifth Prince were also there. At that time, the Empress Dowager asked her if she was interested in her. Ming''er just mentioned it casually, but ming''er said that the country is not yet stable and she''s not in a hurry. She didn''t expect that the empress mother would be the real one!" Xiao Shufei explained in a hurry.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian continued to ask, "how do you know the great wealth of shangliu Taifu''s family tomorrow?"


    "Back to the emperor, my concubine also asked Minger, saying that she fell in love with Liu Taifu''s family at first sight at the old lady''s birthday party in the grand master''s mansion!" Xiao Shufei quickly explained.


    She knew Chu Shiyou''s nature, so she had to be


    "I hope so, don''t let me find out any clue!" Chu Shiyou Tian stared at Xiao Shufei and said with a solemn face.


    Then he stood up and walked out with his sleeves.


    "Concubine Xiao hurriedly saluted," I''d like to present it to the emperor! "


    Although listening to Xiao Shufei, he also knew that the Empress Dowager was anxious to let the princes get married, but he had to stop it!


    At that time, he found out that Xiao Shufei secretly contacted people and dealt with the long princess in Shuyang. He knew this. He wanted to stop it, but the temptation of dispatching cards was too great. As a king, who didn''t want to unify the world!


    So he thought of taking advantage of the benefits of the fisherman, who knew that in the end it was a fight!


    Later, Xiao Shufei found a group of mountain bandits as scapegoats. He didn''t want to make a big deal, so he killed all the mountain bandits!


    Later, after this incident, he didn''t see any movement of concubine Xiao, so he relaxed his vigilance. But now, suddenly, he and Liu Taifu are kissing each other, which makes him feel that concubine Xiao has usurped the throne again!


    That''s why I came here to test!


    After Chu Shiyou left, Xiao Shufei was very worried. She must be suspicious of them!


    It seems that she can''t act recklessly these days!


    ¡­¡­ Shuoling received the letter from Mo Li.


    It says that there is a reason for this. Official Xu Qing is a famous local Qing official. After receiving the official silver for the construction of the river dam, Xu Qing naturally knows that the official silver will be confiscated by senior officials after a series of transfers! But as a small county magistrate, he can do nothing but shake his head and sigh!


    He used the official silver he received at last to reinforce the river and dam. Unexpectedly, he could not stop the flood!


    I heard that this year''s precipitation is not as big as last year''s, and this spring has been strengthened, but somehow it has become like this now!


    Later, my subordinates went to check the dam and found that there were many insect eyes and some dead larvae on the washed down dam!


    After the incident, Xu Qing was ready to report it to the court, and every time he played the book, it was buttoned down!


    Looking at the destruction of their homes and villages, Xu Qing organized the survivors to go to the imperial city!


    Rather than stay alive and starve to death, it''s better to fight, so at least there is hope!


    Shuoling saw the cold light in his eyes. Although Xu Qing didn''t do it wisely, he can only do it now!


    But then he worried again. In another two months, the army is in urgent need of food and grass. If the food and grass here are broken, where can we find so much food then!


    At that time, the supply of food and grass for the soldiers will be in short supply, which will disturb the minds of the frontier guards and soldiers. Xiling can take advantage of the situation!


    Thinking of this, shuoling quickly wrote down a note, went to the window, blew a whistle against the sky, and within half a column of fragrant Kung Fu, a carrier pigeon flew to stop at the window!


    Shuoling put the note into the letter box.


    Seeing the carrier pigeon flying away, shuoling went to the desk and sat down!


    Let him inform Bai Zhanfei, let him send someone to take out some of their grain to the frontier fortress''s grain bank for escort!


    A solution to the burning brow, and then slowly think of a way!


    ¡­¡­


    After receiving the signal, Zhumu entered the third prince''s house when it was dark!


    Hearing the movement, Chu Shiwei Ming quickly sat up from the bed and said, "wood by wood, are you here?"


    "My subordinates join the third prince. I wonder what they have to do to find him this time?" Zhumu voice bleak said, this is only Zhumu character, only their own ruthless, can train the best dark Wei!


    Hearing the sound of chasing wood, Chu Shiwei Ming quickly stood up and went to chase wood. "There is a very important thing you need to do today!"


    "Third prince, please say!" The voice of wood by wood is still cold.


    Then Chu Shiwei Ming said, "I need you to steal something!"


    "What?" His brow was slightly wrinkled after listening to the music.


    Only heard Chu Shi Wei Ming simply say two words, "token!"


    "Token? What the third prince said is not the token left by the long princess! " After listening to this, Zhumu became interested and asked Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shi Wei Ming nodded his head and said, "good!"


    "Where is the token now? My subordinates will definitely bring them back in good condition! " After getting the exact answer, wood by wood asked quickly.


    You should know that although they are dark guards, they haven''t taken on any task for a long time since the princess Chang took over.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei said to Zhumu in a low voice, "on the Duke of mu, on the princess Qingcheng who just came back!"


    "Yes, I will go now!" After knowing the location, Zhumu said, and his body disappeared in the night.


    Seeing the back of Zhumu disappearing in the dark, Chu Shiwei''s face was smiling!


    It will be safe to go wood by wood!


    ¡­¡­


    Mufu.


    Yang Zijin went back to his room after supper.


    Take the scribbled sheepskin roll and token out of your body, put them under the pillow, and then lie down on the bed, thinking about the connection between them!


    I fell asleep unconsciously!


    At this time, Zhumu came to the outside of Mufu yard, dressed in night clothes and wearing a mask. He was about to come in from the backyard wall and was seen by Zhou Ji in the dark!


    Zhou Ji jumped quickly from the tree to behind the tree!


    Hearing the movement, Zhumu hurriedly turned around and pulled out his sword for a move.


    But Zhou Ji asked with a smile, "it''s not a gentleman''s job, brother, to turn over someone''s courtyard wall without sleeping in the middle of the night!"


    "Less nonsense, get out of the way!" Wood by wood cold said.


    At this time, Zhou continued, "what if I don''t let it?"


    "Hum! Then ask the sword in my hand... " Then he stabbed the sword to Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji''s body flashed, and then he hid!


    Then I drew the sword from my family and fought against the wood!


    For a while, the sparks when the sword collides are particularly obvious!


    After a few moves, Zhou Ji gradually bowed to the downwind and was always attacked by the other side. He could only play defense and had no time to fight back.


    He could feel that the man had not fully exerted himself.


    Sure enough, when he was stunned, he was beaten back by Zhumu for several meters!


    I saw a snort of "I''m still busy today. I''m too lazy to pester you. If I were in normal times, I would have accepted your life

 Chapter 119

    "What? No, I haven''t drunk blood for a long time! " See that little fellow not language, wood by wood with cold eyes at him.


    Sure enough, the young man was in good health after listening, and then he said off and on, "Princess Of Room It''s over there! "


    Said then uses the finger to Yang Zijin''s yard!


    Get the answer wood by wood, with 30% of the strength to the back of the boy hit!


    The boy fainted in response.


    Wood by wood, follow the yard that the young man points to. It''s a nice yard. It''s said that the princess will get married soon. There is a red lantern hanging on the door!


    At this time, step up the wall and look at the situation inside!


    There is only one person standing at the door, that person is Jiang Wei!


    Wood by wood and look aside, the window over there can go in.


    So he jumped down from the courtyard wall, walked slowly to the window, and flashed into the room!


    Go straight to Yang Zijin''s bed!


    Put the sword on Yang Zijin''s neck.


    Yang Zijin, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly felt a chill on his neck, and opened his eyes vigilantly.


    Through the moonlight, Yang Zijin saw a man with a sword pointing to her throat!


    But she didn''t panic. What''s the purpose of this person! If you want to kill her, you can directly attack her when she sleeps!


    And she can conclude that this person''s skill should not be low. Jiang Wei has been at the door all the time. Unexpectedly, no one has been found entering the room. I think this person''s skill is set on Jiang Wei!


    It seems that we should be wise!


    Yang Zijin wants to sit up from the bed, but when she just moves, the masked man''s sword presses it to her throat. The sharp edge of the sword cuts her neck, and the blood oozes out!


    "Don''t move, my sword doesn''t have eyes!" Zhumu said, and moved his sword.


    Yang Zijin did not panic, but then asked, "what''s the matter with this big brother looking for me? Even if I die in big brother''s hands, I don''t want to be a fool! " Yang Zijin then said.


    "I think the princess is an understanding person. Hand in the token. Maybe I will save your life!" Zhumu was obviously surprised by Yang Zijin''s calm appearance. If she had been changed into a normal woman, she would have shivered all over. Unexpectedly, she was so calm!


    For a moment, he thought that when she killed the princess, she was similar to the princess!


    Yang Zijin could not help frowning after hearing this. As expected, this token was the cause of the death of the first long princess. Unexpectedly, someone came to the door just after she found it. It seems that shuoling said it well!


    "Token? What token! " Yang Zijin decides to pretend to be confused and try to test the man.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused, princess. I heard that the token left by the long princess is here now?" chuckled Zhumu


    Zhumu said and took the sword away from Yang Zijin''s neck!


    Through this exchange, Zhumu feels that Yang Zijin is a smart person, and she can''t play any big tricks Yang Zijin sat up from the bed and stared at the eyes of Zhumu!


    Listen to Yang Zijin''s saying, make a sneer at wood by wood, then put the sword on her neck, and then said, "don''t think about these tricks, Princess! If the princess refuses to hand it in obediently, I will have to find it myself. The princess is better to weigh it! "


    Yangzijin is thinking about how to get away this time, so she sees shuoling standing at the window and makes a Shhh gesture to her! He also pointed to the sword around her neck. Yang Zijin knew it immediately!


    Shuoling wants her to deal with this person first. When the sword doesn''t threaten her, he''s fighting!


    Zhumu is facing the window, thinking about how to let Yang Zijin hand over the token and shuoling deliberately hide the breath. Zhumu doesn''t know someone standing outside the window!


    At this time, Yang Zijin changed her attitude just now and said to Zhumu with a smile, "you can''t cheat elder brother as expected. In this case, I''ll give you this token. Anyway, I don''t know what it''s used for!"


    Seeing that Zhumu didn''t speak, Yang Zijin then said, "brother, take away the sword. I''m going to find it now. I''m a weak woman. You''re afraid I won''t be able to run away!"


    After thinking about it, Zhumu took the sword away from Yang Zijin''s neck.


    Yang Zijin then stood up and took the pillow away, and took the token out from under the quilt.


    I can''t help laughing when I stare at the token!


    "If the princess takes it out earlier, then..."


    At this time, shuoling quickly jumped into the house from the window, exhausted eight points of skill, and hit the wood heavy!


    Finding something wrong, Zhumu didn''t finish speaking. He turned around, but it was too late. Shuoling beat him back several steps! There is blood on the corner of the mouth.


    See, Yang Zijin put away the token and ran to shuoling!


    "It''s you, marquis Shuo!" Chasing wood naturally recognizes shuoling!


    Taking shuoling''s palm, although on the surface he was not in any way, Zhumu knew that his internal organs had been severely damaged!


    I saw shuoling holding Yang Zijin in his arms at this time, looking at the wound on Yang Zijin''s neck with a worried face, and looking at Zhumu with the eyes that could kill people, "who dares to hurt the prospective wife of the Marquis? Who gives you such courage!"


    Say, draw out the sword that the body wears, point to chase wood.


    Seeing this, Zhumu naturally knows that he can''t stay here much. If he really fights shuoling, he can fight with shuoling before he gets this palm. Now he has internal injury and will die!


    Hearing the movement inside, Jiang Wei hurriedly pushed open the door, only to see a masked man standing in her house.


    For a while, Jiang Weileng was in place.


    When two people came into the house, she didn''t know at all.


    The masked man ran to the window quickly, jumped out of the window and disappeared in the night.


    Jiang Wei saw that he was going to chase, and was stopped by shuoling


    At this time, Jiang Wei immediately knelt on the ground, "Lord, forgive me. I hope Lord will punish Jiang Wei severely for his dereliction of duty!"


    "It''s time to be severely punished. Go back to experience again!" Shuoling said coldly.


    Jiang Wei was stunned and nodded, "yes!"


    Although Yang Zijin doesn''t know what experience is in shuoling''s mouth, it can be seen from Jiang Wei''s expression that it must not be a light punishment!


    So Yang Zijin hurriedly pulled shuoling and said, "if you take Jiang Wei away, there will be no one around me who can help me."


    "Then change it!" Shuoling didn''t even want to answer directly.


    Listen to shuoling, Yang Zijin quickly said, "change one? My Shuo Hou ye, Jiang Wei has been around me for many days, so I think Jiang Wei is here. "


    "No, it''s Jiang Wei''s dereliction of duty that happened today. If the Marquis didn''t come in time, how serious the consequences would be, Zijin won''t know!" Shuoling still doesn''t let go.


    See shuoling''s attitude so determined!


    At this time, Yang Zijin turned to shuoling and asked, "Shuo Hou ye, this Jiangwei was sent to me by Shuo Hou at the beginning."


    "Not bad!" I don''t know how Yang Zijin asked suddenly. Shuoling looked at her and nodded.


    Seeing shuoling''s hook, Yang Zijin''s mouth turned up, and he continued, "since the Marquis sent Jiang Wei to me, I am the master of Jiang Wei. If anything happens, I will punish him, so don''t worry about it!"


    "You..." Shuoling turns to see Yang Zijin.


    At this time, I saw the wound on Yang Zijin''s neck was still oozing blood, so I quickly picked up Yang Zijin''s waist and put him on the bed!


    "How are you?" he asked


    "It''s not a big deal. It''s not going to die." Seeing shuoling making a fuss, Yang Zijin said angrily.


    At this time, shuoling shouted to Jiang Wei who was kneeling on the ground, "what are you still waiting for! Bring the medicine for the sore. "


    "Ah Yes, marquis! " Jiang Wei is one Leng at first, then quickly take out the gold sore medicine from the body! Go to the window.


    It has always been their habit to take the medicine of acne with them!


    Jiang Wei is trying to help Yang Zijin with the medicine. Shuoling then says, "I''ll come."


    After listening, Jiang Wei hurriedly handed shuoling the gold sore medicine and stood aside to watch.


    Only shuoling spilled the medicine gently on Yang Zijin''s neck.


    When the powder meets the wound, Yang Zijin can''t help humming!


    "There will be some pain at first, but it will be better later!" Shuoling saw the situation, said quickly, looking at Yang Zijin''s eyes full of tenderness.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    Jiang Wei is still staring at her. She has never seen her Marquis give such a look to anyone. She is always cold and aloof.


    Unexpectedly, her Marquis has a gentle side!


    If it is true, the wound will not hurt after a moment, so he said to shuoling, "Shuo Hou ye, it''s not early, you should go back to the mansion to have a rest."


    "No problem, I''ll leave after Zijin sleeps!" I didn''t expect shuoling to come back like this.


    Yang Zijin just wanted to refuse after listening, but he nodded after thinking!


    At this time, Jiang Wei quietly exits the room and closes the door!


    In this way, shuoling watched Yang Zijin fall asleep, and then left!


    Third prince''s mansion!


    Wood by wood into Chu Shi Wei Ming''s room.


    Chu Shiwei, who had not slept for a long time, saw that he was coming back from chasing wood. He ran forward quickly and asked anxiously, "how is it? Did you get the token? "


    I saw the wood shaking his head.


    Seeing this, Chu Shiwei suddenly lost his color on his face and asked him, "what''s the matter? Why didn''t you steal it? "


    At this time, a mouthful of blood spurts out!


    "What''s the matter? Are you hurt? " Seeing this, Chu Shiwei Ming asked quickly.


    I saw Zhumu wipe the blood left on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve at this time. "The token was about to arrive, but at the last moment, Lord Shuo came. My subordinates were unprepared and hurt them with one stroke!"


    Said, wood and light cough twice.


    "It''s shuoling again. He''s always bad for his son!" When Chu Shiwei heard this, his face began to twitch!


    Whether it''s Liu Yiyi or not, it has nothing to do with shuoling!


    Now that they have been alerted, they will be on guard in the future. If they want to get the token again, it will be difficult.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming said to Zhumu, "go down and take care of yourself first, and remember not to tell the mother about this for the time being!"


    "Yes, the third prince!" One by one, he walked out of the house and disappeared in the dark for a moment.


    Shuoling went back to the mansion and thought about who was going to do what happened today?


    The masked man even knew him. I think the master behind him is not simple. I can hear Yang Zijin''s words. She just found the token,

 Chapter 120

    Jiang Wei finds clothes for Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin looks in the mirror. It''s just the right clothes that cover the wound!


    Yang Zijin turns around and puts the token and sheepskin roll on her body. After a while last night, it seems that the masked man would like to get the token, but what''s the use of the token, she doesn''t know!


    At this time, Jiang Wei quickly kneels down to Yang Zijin, "thank you for pleading for Ah Wei last night!"


    "What are you doing? Hurry up! " Yang Zijin hurriedly pulls up Jiang Wei who kneels on the ground!


    Then he said to Jiang Wei, "you are not to blame for this. I can feel that the masked man has profound skills."


    "Princess, anyway, it''s all a Wei''s dereliction of duty! Even if the Marquis let Ah Wei practice, Ah Wei has no complaints! " Jiang Wei stood up and looked at Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin asked, "I see Shuo Hou mentioned experience, but I don''t know how to experience it?"


    I saw Jiang Weidun!


    Yang Zijin knew the secrets that belonged to them in general, and then he said with a smile, "if it''s not convenient for you, it doesn''t matter!"


    "I came into the training room with a dagger and stayed with three wolves for three days and three nights!" Jiang thought for a while, then raised his head and said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin and get along for such a long time, although it has always been the master and servant, but Yang Zijin has always regarded her as a family, so that she can experience a feeling that she has never experienced before!


    Who knows Yang Zijin after hearing, full face is frightened, "what! Three days and three nights with wolves? "


    Jiang nodded.


    "Can it have a life? It''s too much! " At this time, Yang Zijin looks at Jiang Wei in shock, then sweats all over himself. Fortunately, he pleads for Jiang Wei.


    "Don''t blame the Marquis, princess. It''s also to train our reaction ability and improve our strength! So that we will be more alert when we meet the enemy and more sensitive when we fight with the enemy! " Hearing Yang Zijin''s indignation, Jiang Wei quickly explained.


    Yang Zijin''s face was a little angry after listening, "what is this to improve our strength? It''s clearly a joke about human life! It''s no wonder that outsiders hide far away when they hear shuoling''s name. Unexpectedly, he is so cruel to his own people! "


    Jiang Wei heard Yang Zijin''s words, and he couldn''t help but chuckle!


    "What are you laughing at? Am I wrong? " Seeing Jiang Wei''s reaction, Yang Zijin said at a glance.


    At this time, Jiang Wei put up his smile and continued to explain to Yang Zijin, "princess, I think you have misunderstood me. Although marquis will share us with wolves, we can fight with wolves with daggers and fight back! Someone outside will always observe the movement inside. In case of danger, they will open the door and rush in to save people. "


    "I see! But it''s still cruel! " Yang Zijin nodded after listening, but still commented.


    Then Yang Zijin asked, "have you ever practiced like this?"


    Jiang nodded.


    This is something that every dark guard has to go through. Only the last one can come out to take on the task!


    Or go back to training!


    Every dark guard who went in was full of blood when he came out. He couldn''t tell whether it was wolf''s or his own. He was in a mess!


    Seeing Jiang Wei nodding, Yang Zijin could think of the scene when he was fighting with the fierce hungry wolf!.


    But she didn''t go on asking. Just thinking about it made people bristle. So she turned to the topic, "just now you have a good laugh."


    These words are from Yang Zijin''s heart. She seldom sees Jiang smile. She will complete the tasks she has given accurately every time. Even if she doesn''t treat Jiang Wei as a servant, Jiang Wei always keeps her dignity and inferiority!


    "Thank you, Princess!" Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Jiang Wei is stunned again. No one has ever said that she looks good. She has been doing things secretly before, and she doesn''t pay attention to her appearance!


    After this incident, Jiang Wei feels that she has learned more about Yang Zijin and why Shuo Hou, who never let a woman get close to her, will fall in love with her!


    "Let''s go and see what''s going on outside!" Then he went out of the room.


    Just stepped out of the door, he saw Mu Yunong enter her yard with a box in his hand!


    Mu Yunong saw Yang Zijin, and hurriedly trotted two steps to Yang Zijin. "Sister, are you going out?"


    "I don''t know what happened when you came here." Yang Zijin stops and looks at Mu Yunong''s expressionless face.


    Seeing this, Mu Yunong said quickly, "I know my sister has a bad heart for me, but I really know it''s wrong. I don''t want to be Qiao Shu''s stone again. I''ve told her!"


    "This is between you and her, don''t tell me." Yang Zijin then said.


    At this time, Mu Yunong buried his head in a low voice and said, "I hope my sister can forgive me for what I did before. The day after tomorrow is the day of great happiness for my sister and Lord Shuo. My sister didn''t know what to send, so she chose a set of jewelry for her sister. I hope she doesn''t dislike it!"


    With that, Mu Yunong raised his head and raised the box in his hand to Yang Zijin.


    Only see Yang Zijin at this time corner of the mouth shallow smile, "things I accept, also thank rain thick a heart, hope you are really changed!"


    "Jiang Wei, take things!" Then he said to Jiang Wei who was standing behind him.


    Jiang Wei replied, "yes."


    Said to walk forward a few steps to Mu Yunong, took the box in Mu Yunong''s hand, respectfully said, "Miss mu, give me something!"


    Mu Yunong put things into Jiang Wei''s hands, and then said to Yang Zijin, "that elder sister is going to do something, and Yunong won''t disturb her."


    Then he walked out of Yang Zijin''s yard.


    After Mu Yunong left, Jiang Wei went to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, this..."


    With that, Jiang Wei opens the box brought by Mu Yunong and hands it to Yang Zijin!


    "No problem, put it away first!" Yang Zijin looked at it and said to Jiang Wei.


    After the last time, she thought Mu Yunong should be honest. She could see that his heart was not bad, but he was easily instigated!


    Now that she wants to be better, then she doesn''t have to set up enemies for herself no more!


    Think of it like this, then go out!


    Go to the front yard, look around, red eyes, very happy, but Yang Zijin is not happy, always think something will happen.


    Since masked people broke into Mu''s mansion last night, she had a bad feeling!


    It is clear that she has collected the token. Why did the masked person know in such a short time? It seems that she should take good care of the token when it is sent away.


    Thought then touched the token which put on the body again!


    Yang Zijin was just thinking of being fascinated, only to hear someone shouting at the door, "the Empress Dowager is here!"


    After hearing the voice, Yang Zijin followed the prestige, only to see the Empress Dowager walking into the Mufu with the support of Duke Liu at this time!


    There are several eunuchs carrying boxes behind them!


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly greeted him. "How are you coming, grandma?"


    "The mourners come here to see how the Duke Mu is getting ready." The queen mother took Yang Zijin''s hand and said with a smile.


    At this time, mu Guogong and Li Mingzi who heard the news also came here!


    "I don''t know if the Empress Dowager is coming. I hope you will forgive me if I miss you." Duke Mu said to salute the Empress Dowager!


    Li Mingzi also made a quick gift!


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m here to give a dowry to Qingcheng. There''s also something the Emperor gave to Qingcheng in this box."


    "Thanks to the emperor and Empress Dowager for their love, I can''t thank you enough!" Duke Mu looked at the two big boxes behind the Empress Dowager and saluted her.


    When Li Mingzi came out, she saw these two boxes. Unexpectedly, they were all given by the emperor and the Empress Dowager. Thinking of this, she could not help but blush!


    At this time, the Empress Dowager took Yang Zijin''s hand and said to Duke mu, "Duke Mu doesn''t need to be polite. The AI family still has something to say with Qing Cheng, so she won''t accompany Duke mu."


    "What the queen said." After hearing this, Duke Mu quickly said.


    Then he looked at Yang Zijin, "Qing Cheng, accompany the Empress Dowager well."


    "I see, Dad." Yang Zijin should.


    The Empress Dowager smiled and nodded, then said to Yang Zijin, "I haven''t seen you for some time, so I need to talk to you well this time."


    "Good, grandma. This way." Then Yang Zijin and the Empress Dowager went to her house.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin is so intimate with the empress dowager, Li Mingzi can''t help being envious when she takes a bite of her grandmother who is long and short!


    Before long princess in time, obstructs her eye, now this Yang Zijin also lets her feel uncomfortable!


    Not only that, I don''t know what Yang Zijin did, but also let her Yunong stand over there!


    The Empress Dowager and Yang Zijin said and went to her residence with a smile!


    When entering Yang Zijin''s yard, Jiang Wei quickly opens the door!


    When the Empress Dowager entered the room and looked at the layout of the room, she could not help nodding at the fabric painting on the wall. She thought it was very fresh, and asked Yang Zijin, "Qing Cheng, where did you get this painting? I have never seen such a painting before!"


    "This one is for sale in my shop. If she likes it, I''ll make one for her some other day." Yang Zijin went to the Empress Dowager and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager could not help doubting, and asked Xiang Zijin, "is this what you sell in your shop?"


    "Yes, it''s my grandson''s idea. Although embroidery is exquisite, it can be used for a long time, so my grandson thought of using cloth to do these things. Although there is no exquisite embroidery, it can achieve a realistic effect, and it takes a short time!" Yang Zijin then explained.


    The Empress Dowager could not help nodding, "yes, yes!"


    "My grandmother laughed. My grandson just thought of it on the spur of the moment. I didn''t expect it would work well!" Yang Zijin said implicitly.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager gently pushed Yang Zijin''s forehead with her hand and said with a smile, "what you think of is some strange things, just like your mother!"


    When the Empress Dowager mentioned the long princess, she couldn''t help but smile on her face.


    Then the Empress Dowager sighed a long time, turned around, went to the window, looked at the sky, "Su Han, the day after tomorrow is your daughter''s wedding day, but it''s a pity that you But with me, I will not let the city suffer any more. "


    Say, the eye unexpectedly is suffused with tears.


    Yang Zijin saw this and went to the Empress Dowager.


    "Grandma Huang, don''t be sad. Although I haven''t seen my mother, I know he

 Chapter 121

    In the early morning of the next day, the victims had arrived at the gate of the imperial city!


    These victims thought that they would be saved at the feet of the emperor, but they all thought too simply. They finally walked to the gate of the imperial city after a few days, but they didn''t think that they could not even enter the gate!


    These victims sit at the gate of the imperial city and cry loudly. They block the gate. The people inside can''t get out and the people outside can''t get in!


    All the people gathered at the gate of the city in a moment!


    I wanted to spread the trouble to the emperor''s ears. At this time, some officers and soldiers came out to drive them away. The victims were tired and hungry. Some of them got sick on the way.


    Where can I stand up!


    At this time, a leading disaster victim, Lin Da, stood up and shouted with his fingers at the officers and soldiers, "at the foot of the emperor, as officers and soldiers, they didn''t care about us, and they tried their best to drive us away! There''s no reason for that. "


    "Here, I''m the reason. Go away quickly. If you don''t, don''t blame us!" At this time, the leader of the officers and soldiers shouted to the victims! Then draw out the knife and point to Lin Da!


    This leader is LAN ruojing, who maintains the public order in the imperial city!


    LAN ruojing is the younger brother of the queen! I''ve been in charge of the order in the city. I didn''t hear any news at the gate of chenmenkou, so I came here!


    Seeing this, Lin Da was totally desperate, so he turned to the victims lying on the ground and said, "folks, since we are all dead, we will crash into the gate of the city, let''s see. Such Dongling will die sooner or later."


    "Nonsense, you rabble!" Said, the leading officer and soldier stabbed Lin Da in the stomach!


    Before Lin could shout, he fell into a pool of blood!


    The victims around were scared to shiver. Now, not only did they not enter the Imperial City, but they were also labeled as the "rioters". Among them, the surviving children were frightened to cry!


    Even people waiting to enter and leave the city take a breath of cool!


    At this time, LAN ruojing, who killed Lin Da, pointed to the victims who were blocking the door! "If anyone dares to make trouble here, this person will be your end!"


    After hearing this, the victims stood up with each other''s support and wriggled to one side. Their cheekbones stood out on their dirty faces. They had not eaten for a long time.


    Along the way, they escaped the pursuit of local officials. After many hardships, they came to the imperial city. Unexpectedly, this was the result!


    Now they have nothing to rely on but to wait for death!


    Seeing these victims move away from the road, LAN ruojing said to the officers and soldiers behind him, "clean up the bodies of the rioters!"


    At this time, some kind aunts who were blocking the gate of the city had pity on these people. They went to a skinny child and took out pancakes from the basket for the child to eat!


    This is the pancakes she just made. She is going to sell them at the market. That''s what she saw!


    Only see that child see to bake a cake, snatched past, then gobble of to put in the mouth!


    The aunt said quickly, "slow down, son. After eating, there''s still something else!"


    When these victims saw something to eat, they all looked at the aunt, "please, give me one, give me one!"


    Hearing the entreaties of the victims, the aunt took out all the pancakes she had bought and said, "hurry up and eat them!"


    All of a sudden, they gathered at aunt''s side, and she shared the pancakes with the victims!


    The disordered voice here immediately attracted lanruo''s attention, and he said loudly to the people around the gate, "these people are rioters. I have done my best not to detain them. If anyone dares to contact with them, it''s a capital crime!"


    People who were still talking about it, shut up quickly. They don''t want to get into any trouble because of their mouth!


    That is to say, if anyone comes into contact with this group of victims, he should also deal with them.


    As she was not far away, the aunt could hear and see. She was still holding a piece of pancake in her hand, and her hand was hanging in the air for the victims. After hearing LAN ruojing''s words, she quickly collected the pancake and left the victims!


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to help these people. If she is caught in the basin of the mob, it will affect the whole family.


    As for why LAN ruojing said that, there is something strange about it.


    They received a letter from the officials of the capital early in the morning, saying that there were too many victims and that they could not control them. The victims had already gone to the imperial city!


    You should know that the money for building the dam is in the charge of his father and Prime Minister LAN!


    Although Chu shilanfu is the Crown Prince now, before he sits on the throne, Prime Minister LAN wants to take charge of some officials and get their support, as well as their secret cultivation of secret guards, which is also a large expense!


    Just in case, other princes are secretly reserving forces, they have to stop it!


    The dam was supposed to have been repaired after it was destroyed last year. This year, Chu Shiwei Ming allocated funds in advance to fix the dam and prevent it in advance!


    The blue prime minister then embezzled a large part of the official silver from it and distributed only a small part of it to the capital!


    Who knows, in the early days of the rainfall, the dam has been destroyed. If the emperor finds out, it doesn''t matter if he is punished, I''m afraid that the prince Chu shilanfu will be involved!


    After receiving the news, LAN ruojing is waiting at the gate of the city to stop these victims!


    Delay the time. After the middle of the rainfall, local officials will write that the rainfall in the capital is even greater than that in previous years. If the dam is destroyed, even if the emperor blames it, he will not go deep into it!


    Unexpectedly, these victims came to the imperial city through mountains and rivers!


    LAN ruojing stops the victims and kills Lin Da''s demonstration. He just wants them to leave!


    Leave the imperial city!!!


    Now the Royal Palace is preparing for the wedding of the third prince. It can just beat this!


    Even now these victims are outside the city gate, hanging them for two days, breaking their minds and leaving.


    Then LAN ruojing said to the man behind him, "give me the body to deal with. If someone dares to come around, it will end the same!"


    Then he turned and said to the little official guarding the gate, "you should show me. Don''t let these people in. If you disturb the order in the Imperial City, I will ask you!"


    LAN ruojing tells Luo Jin, who guards the gate of the city, to take the officers and soldiers to the city after he orders!


    "Don''t worry, young master LAN, I will not let these crafty people enter the city!" Luo Jin said quickly!


    Then he said to the people beside him, "do you hear me? Everyone is up and looking at everyone entering the city!"


    This scene happened to be seen by Yang Zijin''s eldest brother Pei moning.


    The competition between the martial arts schools is approaching. Weizhen martial arts school calls the heads of the martial arts schools to Binzhou to make rules for the competition!


    Later, Pei moning learned that Yang Zijin was about to get married. How could his sister get less of him at the wedding banquet.


    That''s why I bid farewell to the director of Weizhen martial arts school and hurriedly came back.


    Unexpectedly, I met this scene. Looking at the victims lying not far from the city gate, as a Jianghu person, he couldn''t help being indignant!


    How can these people who have no power to bind a chicken be rioters! The man who just walked into the city said these words, obviously he wanted to force these people to die!


    At first, he wanted to punish the man. Later, he resisted the impulse in his heart and decided to clarify the situation first!


    Think of here, Pei Mo Ning hurriedly forward line up, he wants to go to the city quickly to ask his younger sister, what is the matter in the end!


    At this time, Yang Zijin is staying in the room and staring at the token in his hand!


    After thinking about it, she still couldn''t understand why those people would be interested in this token and what attracted those people!


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Wei walked into the room. "Princess, someone outside said there was something urgent for you."


    "Come to me in a hurry? Who is it? " Yang Zijin frowned after listening!


    Pei moning and Jiang Wei met with Yang''s mother in the countryside. Pei moning said her name at that time, so Jiang Wei still remembered.


    He went back to Yang Zijin and said, "it''s Pei, the martial arts school of the Jianghu..."


    "I see." Before Jiang Wei finished, Yang Zijin put the token away and walked out the door!


    I can''t help thinking that her eldest brother would suddenly look for her. What''s wrong with the Jianghu martial arts school?


    No way! What can happen to the martial arts school? What can it be? Then hurry up and walk to the door!


    At this time, Pei moning was waiting outside Mufu and looked inside from time to time!


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming out, Pei moning hurriedly went up.


    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Yang Zijin asked as soon as she saw Pei Muning.


    Pei Muning flicked Yang Zijin''s forehead gently, "big brother is OK!"


    "Oh, I''m scared to death. I thought something was wrong. Why did the eldest brother come to me?" Yang Zijin then asked Pei Muning.


    I saw Pei moning look around, "this matter we go to peach blossom Three Li say, how?"


    "Listen to big brother!" Say, Yang Zi Jin is holding Pei Mo Ning arm, two people walk toward peach blossom Three Li!


    This scene is being seen by Qiao Shu who has been staying near Mu Fu. Since she was separated from Mu Yunong last time, she did not give up. She has been observing Yang Zijin''s movements near Mu Fu, ready to find a chance to start!


    Unexpectedly, Yang Zijin was so close to other men in broad daylight!


    Qiao Shu can''t help sneering after seeing it. It''s really the place of pickling. It''s so shameless!


    Mingming and shuoling have a engagement, but now they are hooking up with other men!


    But Qiao Shu thinks it''s a good chance. If he let shuoling say that Yang Zijin is such a person who always has a habit of cleanliness, will he continue to treat Yang Zijin well!


    Think of this, Qiao Shu will follow behind Pei Mo Ning and Yang Zi Jin, see where they go next!


    See Yang Zijin and Pei Muning all the way talking and laughing, Qiao Shu heart can''t help but envy Yang Zijin, why do foxes like Yang Zijin, men like her!


    Think like this, the handkerchief that Qiao Shu holds is twisted into a ball by her!


    Looking at these two people both walk into peach blossom three li, Qiao shumeng''s mind!


    She wants to spell the last one, tell shuoling all these things, and tell her love for him in her heart!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu will go to Shuo mansion!


    It just happened that shuoling was not in the mansion at this time. Because Qiao Shu often went in and out of shuoling''s mansion, the guards didn''t stop her too much!


    Qiao Shu goes into the house where Yang Zijin used to live. After entering, jealousy surges into Qiao Shu''s heart again,

 Chapter 122

    At this time, a Xian walked to Yang Zijin with a smile. "Princess, tomorrow is your day of great happiness. This is a gift we all raised money to buy for the princess. I hope the princess doesn''t dislike it!"


    With that, ah Xian opened the box in his hand and saw that it was a gold hairpin inlaid with red gemstones!


    "I''ll take your advice." Said Yang Zijin took over the box!


    Although everyone raised money to buy it, the gold fork is not so cheap!


    Then a Xian said, "and the congratulations from Yang''s mother and Mei''s aunt have been put in the princess''s room."


    Hearing a Xian mention Yang''s mother and Lin mei''er, Yang Zijin hurried into the room.


    Ah Xian and they also came in.


    I saw two boxes of things in the room, but I didn''t see anyone.


    "What about them? Where are you now? " Yang Zijin asked quickly.


    At this time, ah Xian said, "they have already left. Due to their status, she thought it''s better not to leave the things behind."


    Yang Zijin has a little disappointment after listening. Yang''s mother can''t come on her wedding day. She must be very sad!


    The girls noticed that Yang Zijin was not happy. At this time, Zixia picked up a pair of embroidery on the side table, took it to Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "princess, this is specially embroidered by Sister Liu for you."


    "What is this?" Yang Zijin looked at the children embroidered on it, but each one was lifelike and asked.


    At this time, Zixia said with a smile, "this is a picture of hundreds of children and thousands of grandchildren!"


    "What, a hundred sons and a thousand grandchildren?" Yang Zijin heard three black lines on his forehead! It''s also This is too much.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s expression, the girls couldn''t help laughing and saying, "yes, the princess will naturally have her own children after the big marriage, and then she will go to play with us."


    "Go, say what, go out, go out!" Hearing some girls say this, Yang Zijin is more speechless, so he drives them out and closes the door.


    See Yang Zijin in oh look.


    At this time, Pei moning couldn''t help laughing, "I didn''t expect that Pei moning''s sister would be shy."


    Then he laughed again.


    "Big brother, you tease me too!" Yang Zijin listened and went to the table and sat down. He said angrily.


    Then he asked, "what''s brother looking for me for?"


    "well, when I entered the city gate today, I saw a group of people outside the city gate who were like victims, but they were stopped outside the city gate by officers and soldiers. If they didn''t go to the city, someone would fight and kill them directly! I don''t know if this is what the emperor means! " Pei Monin quickly put away his smile and began to talk about business!


    Yang Zijin could not help frowning after listening, "victims? If there is a local disaster, local officials should not report it and go to the imperial court to relieve the disaster. How can the victims go to the imperial city? Moreover, no disaster has been heard in this period of time! "


    "But the victims at the gate of the city do exist. They are all skinny, some of them seem to be sick, and some of them have children in their arms! The leading officers and soldiers also give these victims a basin of rioters! " Pei Mo Ning then says, mood is high!


    At this time, Yang Zijin thought for a moment, and then said to Pei Muning, "elder brother, don''t worry, I think there must be something strange in the matter! I''d better go back today and tell Duke Mu to report it tomorrow! "


    "Now it''s the only way, but these victims don''t know if they can survive to tomorrow!" Said Pei with a long sigh.


    At this time, Yang Zijin thought a little, then said to Pei Muning with a smile, "don''t worry, elder brother. I''ll let someone put up a stove at the gate of the city and buy some full heads. First, I''ll let Duke Mu report it to the emperor before I speak!"


    "My sister has a way. If you need help from elder brother, please tell me directly!" Pei moning heard Yang Zijin say this, can''t help nodding!


    Yang Zijin looked down and thought for a moment, "the eldest brother will take some people from the martial arts school to maintain order. When the victims see the food, they will make a mess!"


    "OK! I''ll go back to the martial arts school and find someone! " Pei mening said and stood up and walked out!


    At this time, Yang Zijin also got up and called ah Xian and Wu Fu and Lu''an in!


    "Princess, what happened? I think Mr. Pei is in such a hurry! " A Xian enters the room and asks Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said directly, "go to the grain store to buy a few buckets of rice, hire a carriage and transport the rice outside the city gate!"


    "It''s the princess!" Although a Xian doubts, but still should come down! But he thought it should be for Yang''s mother in the country.


    But I don''t need to buy so many at once! A Xian just wanted to ask.


    Then he heard Yang Zijin continue to say, "there are five blessings, you go to buy two big pots, buy more bowls and send them to the city gate, Lu''an you go to the steamed bread shop to buy steamed bread, the more you remember, the better!"


    "What is this, princess?" At this time, five blessings said the question in everyone''s heart!


    At the gate of the city, the disaster victims passed the warning of LAN ruojing. Even the people at that time didn''t send it to them for fear of implicating them.


    So many people in the city do not know, even if they know, no one dares to say that it is serious to lose their heads to know that they have been put on the hats of disorderly people.


    Yang Zijin explained simply, "there are a group of victims at the gate of the city, but they can''t enter the gate. Now they can only starve to death outside the gate! Let''s hurry up and make porridge outside the city gate. Let these victims have a full stomach first! "


    "I see, princess, let''s do it now!" Several people replied in unison.


    Say then hurriedly walk out of the room, according to Yang Zijin''s order, each rush to the place that wants to go!


    Here she has arranged. Yang Zijin also gets up and walks to the door. She goes to the Jianghu martial arts school to see if his eldest brother is ready!


    When Pei Manning went back and told his friends in the Jianghu about what happened at the gate of the Imperial City, they could not help being angry!


    This is also the reason why Jianghu people do not deal with officials!


    "Who would like to go with me to maintain order?" he asked


    I saw no one talking for a while!


    At this time, one of them said, "it''s not that we don''t want to go, but there are rules in the Jianghu. As long as the officials don''t violate us, we won''t take the initiative to deal with them. Besides, the competition is near at hand, and the brothers need to continue to practice!"


    "Yes, yes." At this time a few people on the side also said.


    Pei Yining nodded after listening, "everyone''s worry is not unreasonable. In this way, everyone is at ease to practice in the martial arts school."


    He also wants to ask for everyone''s opinions. Jianghu people don''t involve in official affairs, so he doesn''t demand it!


    With that, he turned to the door.


    "I''ll go!" he said


    After hearing the voice, Pei moling turned his head quickly. At this time, Runyu had come out of the room.


    After hearing this, Pei mourning could not help frowning, walked around Runyu and looked at him up and down. He was wrong, so he asked, "brother Runyu, you what you were saying? You go? "


    Seeing Runyu nodding, he went to the gate of the martial arts school!


    All the people in the room were stunned.


    Ghosts and immortals always like quiet, how can they take the initiative to go to such a place to reduce their identity!


    Even Pei moning was in the same spot!


    "Why, not yet?" Runyu, who has walked two meters away, has not returned his head, reminding Pei Yining, who is still in a daze.


    Pei moling just responded, "come on Here we are. "


    Say, quickly walk a few steps to run jade.


    Yang Zijin just arrived at the gate of the martial arts school and saw Pei moning coming out with run Yu.


    "We''re trying to find you. You''re here just in time. Let''s hurry to the gate." Pei moning said as soon as he saw Yang Zijin.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin looked puzzled and saw Runyu beside him. He couldn''t help asking. "To the gate? Are you going with Mr. Runyu? "


    See run jade to see Yang Zi Jin to nod.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but feel that it''s just to maintain order. Is this too overqualified!


    But Yang Zijin didn''t ask much, so he said, "let''s go quickly. I''ll tell people to prepare everything. If I don''t go out, they will be bullied by the gatekeepers!"


    Said Yang Zijin then turns around to walk!


    See go out a few steps this just discover Pei Mo Ning and Run Jade did not follow up!


    Yang Zijin turned around and saw his eldest brother and Runyu staring at her together. She was puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My good sister, are you going to go straight to the gate of the imperial city?" Pei moning looked at Yang Zijin''s mouth and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin''s response came after hearing this. If you walk from the gate of the Imperial City, you can walk faster. At least it will take you nearly two pillars of incense.


    So she coughed twice, "er That I just


    "Don''t just get on the wagon." Said Pei Mo Ning to walk into the yard to lead the carriage out!


    ¡­¡­


    Ah Xian arrived at the gate of the city and was about to set up the pot. Before it was set up, the guards came to them!


    "But these things are for these people?"


    Seeing that these people want to push the food away, ah Xian said quickly, "Guan ye, our Lord is sorry for these refugees, so let''s make porridge at the gate of the city. Guan ye, if they are not eating, I guess..."


    "Don''t be fooled by the appearance of these people. These are not refugees. They are a group of rioters and mobs!" Said one of the gatekeepers.


    At this time, ah Xian continued, "it''s impossible, sir! These people can''t stand up when they are hungry. How can they be mobs? Besides... "


    "What I said is still false! In broad daylight, some of these individuals take the lead in saying that Dongling is going to die. Young master LAN has already killed that man. Young master LAN tells anyone who gives food to these rioters to eat. It has something to do with it. They should be treated as rioters together! " Another gatekeeper pointed to the victims and then looked at ah Xian.


    At this time, ah Xian hurriedly said, "ouch, officer, what you said is serious. We also act according to the Lord''s orders. How can we become a mob in a twinkling of an eye? Here..."


    "Don''t do this, this, this, that, and that. Who is your Lord? I think you are guilty, so I won''t catch you either. Let''s go quickly, but we have taken your things. " At this time, Luo Jin, who has not spoken, said impatiently.


    Ah Xian at this time

 Chapter 123

    "No, I must teach these people a lesson today. It''s arrogant!" Pei moning is trying to break away from Yang Zijin holding her hand.


    "Brother Pei, this time we are just going out to give porridge. We can''t have more right and wrong. It would be more appropriate for the princess to come out!" See form, run jade to open mouth to say in one side!


    After Pei moning listened, he stood up and said to Yang Zijin, "be careful!"


    "Big brother, don''t worry, it''s OK!" Yang Zijin said, then he went forward a few steps.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stood behind the crowd and shouted, "unbridled, I see who dares to take this princess''s things!"


    Hearing this, the people around turn their heads and look at Yang Zijin!


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s voice, ah Xian finally breathed a sigh of relief!


    At this time, the crowd took the initiative to get out of the way, and Yang Zijin walked in!


    At this time, Luo Jin quickly bowed down to Yang Zijin and saluted, "I don''t know if these are princess''s things, please forgive me!"


    "What''s your name?" Yang Zijin asked, staring at the speech.


    At this time, Luo Jin lowered his head and said, "my family name is Luo Mingjin. I''m in charge of guarding the gate here!"


    "Who did I listen to just now? Someone is contemptuous of me. I don''t know that person is you?" At this time Yang Zijin put his face close to Luo Jin and asked with a cold hum.


    At this time, Luo Jin''s eyes dodged with fear, "little Little No, if you let me know this is the princess''s thing, I dare not touch it! "


    "This is the best way. I have a large number of Lords. I don''t care about it with you. But I''d like to ask you a favor. Would you like to do it?" Hearing Luo Jin''s words, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but feel satisfied. After standing up straight, he said to him.


    After Luo Jin listened, he quickly said, "county, princess, if you can help me, I will do my best!"


    "You don''t have to do your best to order your men to prop up these two pots for me!" Yang Zijin pointed to the two pots on the ground.


    Luo Jin''s face was surprised after listening, "ah..."


    "Ah what, hurry up!" Looking at Luo Jin''s expression on the corner of his mouth, Yang Zijin couldn''t help rising, and then cleared his throat.


    Luo Jin hurriedly replied, "yes, I will go now, I will go now."


    "What are you waiting for! Didn''t you hear what the sheriff said? Hurry up! " Then Luo Jin yelled at his men behind him.


    Standing behind the crowd, he couldn''t help laughing. His sister was too bad.


    At this time, a little smile appeared on Runyu''s face.


    In a moment, the two cauldrons were set up.


    At this time, Luo Jin ran to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, ok All right! "


    "Well, that''s good. You go back." Yang Zijin nodded with satisfaction.


    Luo Jin then saluted Yang Zijin, "Princess Xie."


    Just about to take people away! Only to hear Yang Zijin again said, "by the way, wait."


    "What else can I do for you, princess?" Luo Jin quickly turns around and stops.


    Then Yang Zijin came up to him and said, "there is no water near here!"


    "Back to the princess, there is a well not far from the west of the gate!" Luo Jin said quickly.


    Yang Zijin said to him, "OK, I''ll trouble you."


    Then he turned to the victims!


    After hearing this, Pei moling couldn''t help hissing. His younger sister was a little too dark.


    Only to see Luo Jin and the guards go to the bucket to fetch water!


    At this time, Luo Jin''s heart is suffering, he is just a little gatekeeper, how all these bad things fall on his head!


    If you let Mr. LAN know that he can''t help but stop and help build a big pot, how should he answer!


    But don''t make it. It''s not the princess that he can provoke.


    It''s true that there are wolves in front and tigers behind. It''s helpless!


    Yang Zijin went to the victims and looked at them. He couldn''t help being suspicious of the blue childe that Luo Jin said!


    Why didn''t they let the victims into the city and didn''t allow them to eat. Even to these poor victims of the title of rioters!


    What is the reason for this.


    From what Luo Jin said to a Xian just now, he just wanted to intimidate people. He didn''t really want to arrest people!


    It''s really a strange thing!


    At this time, Yang Zijin said to the victims in front of him, "don''t be afraid, I''m the princess of Qingcheng. Next, line up in order, remember not to fight, everyone will get food!"


    As soon as they heard something to eat, the eyes of the victims were suddenly brightened!


    "Ah Xian, give out the steamed bread to everyone first. If it''s not enough, go to the city to buy it!" Then Yang Zijin said to ah Xian who was standing behind him.


    A Xian listen to, will be loaded with steamed bread of the car to the victims! "Everyone''s in line, everyone''s going to get it."


    At this time, when the victims saw the steamed bread, they all hurriedly stood up.


    After the first scramble, they gathered in front of the steamed bread truck. They were not controlled at all!


    See, Pei moling hurry up to maintain order!


    But where can these victims hear the voice of Pei Monin? They only see food in their eyes!


    Seeing this kind of scene, Yang Zijin also expected it, because she could see that these victims had not eaten for a long time!


    At this time, Yang Zi saw a little girl crying in the middle now. Maybe he didn''t see this scene and cried, maybe he couldn''t get the food!


    Yang Zi then took a steamed bread and went forward, squatted down and said to the little girl, "here you are!"


    The little girl saw the steamed bread in Yang Zijin''s hand, snatched it and ate it!


    "Slow down, don''t worry, eat slowly! There''s more here. " Yang Zijin said to the little girl quickly.


    See this little girl not a few mouthfuls then finish eating this steamed bread, still don''t forget Yang Zijin to say, "thank you elder sister!"


    "What''s your name?" Yang Zijin knows that although the little girl looks dirty, she can see that the child is well educated by her parents.


    The little girl said, "my name is Xiaoyue."


    "It''s Xiaoyue. How about your family?" Yang Zijin then asked.


    After hearing this, Xiao Yue''s expression immediately darkened, "they are all dead!"


    After saying that, the eyes red up, tears in the eyes can not stop rotating!


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help sympathizing with the little girl.


    This little girl seems to be eight or nine years old. Now she is in front of her parents and is loved by them. But now she goes to the Imperial City alone with these victims. She wants to be a strong Lord!


    Just now this kind of situation, the little girl did not rely on, if was abducted by the bad guys, the future days can be imagined!


    Yang Zijin stood up and thought for a moment, then said to Xiao Yue, "little sister, would you like to live after her later?"


    "Sister means that you can follow her after Xiaoyue?" The little girl looked at Yang Zijin with eyes as big as a bronze bell.


    Seeing Xiaoyue ask like this, Yang Zijin can''t help but ask, "how Xiaoyue doesn''t want to?"


    "My sister gives Xiaoyue something to eat. She is a good person. Xiaoyue is willing to follow her!" He nodded his head and tried to pull Yang Zijin''s hand with his dirty little hand. Later, he realized that his hand was dirty and was still put down in the air!


    Yang Zijin is laughed by Xiaoyue''s action, and then takes Xiaoyue''s hand. "Go, come here with your sister."


    Said then pulls the small moon to walk toward the carriage! Every act and every move, even his looks as like as two peas, and


    , who is standing on the side of the jade jade, is seen by Yang Zi. He feels that he is a good heart with his early childhood.


    But he knew that this man was not wan Chu, but he could not help looking at her more!


    At this time, Pei Manning sat outside the carriage and saw Yang Zijin pulling a little girl to this side.


    "Sister, what is it?" Pei moning saw Yang Zijin holding a little girl to go to the carriage and asked in confusion.


    Pei Manning, who is in charge of order maintenance, finds that he is useless here. In the eyes of these victims, there is only food. Where can I listen to his command, I simply go to the back and sit outside the carriage and look at this side. As long as there is no trouble, let them!


    At this time, Yang Zijin replied with a smile, "I''ll take this little girl!"


    "What, did you take it? Tomorrow is your wedding day. You You This is... " After listening, Pei moling jumped out of the carriage!


    Seeing this, Xiao Yue''s eyes revealed a little fear and leaned back to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin interrupts Pei Yining and says, "big brother, you scared Xiao Yue!"


    "Xiaoyue gets on the carriage first, how about waiting for her sister in the carriage?" Then Yang Zijin holds Xiaoyue''s shoulder and looks at her and says.


    "Good." I saw Xiao Yue at this time looked at Pei moning, which just nodded to Yang Zijin!


    See Xiaoyue agree, Yang Zijin will carry Xiaoyue on the carriage!


    After Xiao Yue got into the carriage, Pei moling asked Yang Zijin in a low voice this time, "do you really want to accept this girl?"


    "Not bad!" Yang Zijin said firmly.


    He went on. "You think about it. Tomorrow is your wedding day. If you take a child with you, Shuo Hou will not..."


    "Elder brother, don''t worry about it. I won''t take her with me on the day of marriage. I will arrange her!" Yang Zijin knows that Pei moning is worried about her, but she has long thought about where to arrange Xiao Yue.


    At this time Pei Mo Ning throws not to die to ask, "that little girl''s parents agree that you took her away?"


    "Xiaoyue''s parents died on the way to the imperial city. She went with these victims. That''s why I took them in!" Yang Zijin said, turning her head to look at the victims behind her!


    "Pei Mo Ning listened to after facial expression dignified nodded," originally so! "


    At this time, the rice porridge has been cooked. After eating the steamed bread, the victims are obviously much better than before. They are no longer out of control. Under the arrangement of Wu Fu and Lu''an, the victims line up orderly to receive the rice porridge.


    While standing on one side is Runyu in a white robe, a ghost immortal who does not dye the secular world. Looking at these victims, there is a little sadness in his eyes!


    While leading the rice porridge, he did not forget to say, "good princess, good man!"


    After the rice porridge, everyone squatted down to drink!


    At this time, Yang Zijin went over and asked a young man sitting in front with his eyes deep in the meat

 Chapter 124

    "These merciless dog officials are pursuing US victims who come to the imperial city. They have no food to eat and have to hide. My wife has escaped the flood, but not the pursuit of these officials!" When the old man spoke again, there were tears in his eyes!


    After listening, Yang Zijin asked more puzzled, "then why do they do this?"


    "Why do you do this? There is more precipitation in Jiangdu every year, but the dam was destroyed at the beginning of this year''s precipitation. You should know that in the spring of this year, the imperial court issued the money for building the dam. It must be the officials who stole the work and cut the materials and gave the money to the private!" When the old man said these, his eyes were angry, helpless!


    At this time, the man also opened his mouth and said, "who knows, the Imperial City, which is not easy to come to, has treated us as a mob, not allowed to enter the city, someone came out to resist, and was killed on the spot, we can only wait for death here, what is the reason!"


    Yang Zijin can''t help but get angry after listening. It''s so. It''s just to kill the chicken for the monkey. No wonder that he just threatened ah Xian, but didn''t take the next step!


    She has heard about this blue childe. He is the son of the Queen''s younger brother, Prime Minister LAN. His surname is LAN ruojing!


    It''s said that this batch of silver is in the charge of prime minister LAN. Now, I think it''s necessary to keep these victims out of the city gate, so that they can leave when they are in trouble. Don''t let it reach the emperor!


    In the middle, I''ll try to find a way to buy myself time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin said loudly to the victims, "let''s be at ease. These days, I will ask people to serve porridge at the gate of the city. First, we will solve the problem of food and clothing, and I will find a way to report it!"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, these victims put down their bowls and knelt on the ground to think that Yang Zijin kowtowed, "the princess is really a good man, a reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva!"


    "You don''t have to. Get up!" Yang Zijin quickly squatted down and knelt down in front of these people!


    Then he said, "rest assured, I will report it as soon as possible!"


    "Sheriff Xie, Sheriff Xie!" After hearing this, the hope that had already been destroyed in the hearts of all the people was ignited, and it was Yang Zijin who ignited it!


    At this time, Yang Zijin turned around and went to Pei Yining. "Elder brother, I''ll give it to you first. You are responsible for building some tents with these people. These people are weak. I''m afraid they will get sick if you stay in the open again!"


    "Don''t worry about my sister. I''ll take care of my elder brother!" Pei Moneng said to Yang Zijin, patting his chest.


    Yang Zijin nodded, suddenly thinking of the man''s disease, and confessed, "elder brother, if some people are already ill, they will live separately to avoid infection!"


    It''s not unreasonable for her to do so! Some of these people have been coughing for a long time. It is inevitable that some diseases will be transmitted to others.


    "I see. Go back to the city quickly!" Said Pei, nodding.


    When everything was done, Yang Zijin called ah Xian, "send me back to the city first, and then the carriage!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Yes!


    Yang Zijin turns around and gets on the carriage. A Xian changes the carriage''s head and drives it to the city!


    In the carriage, Xiao Yue asked Yang Zijin, "elder sister, where are we going?"


    "Take you home, of course. There are many sisters to play with you." Yang Zijin said to Xiaoyue with a smile.


    After listening, Xiao Yue''s eyes flickered at Yang Zijin. "Many sisters? Are you as kind and beautiful as your sister? "


    "Of course." Yang Zijin said and pinched Xiao Yue''s nose.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Xiaoyue, "does Xiaoyue want to go to school with other children and study?"


    "Go to school, study? is that true? Sister. " Hearing about school, Xiao Yue was a little happy, but still asked Yang Zijin with some uncertainty.


    "Of course it is." Yang Zijin looks at Xiaoyue and nods with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s exact answer, Xiao Yue''s face is full of excitement, but the smile on her face disappears slowly!


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiaoyue always wanted to go to school before. Her mother said that she would send Xiaoyue to school when she received the crops and changed the money. But now her mother and father are dead." Said here, Xiaoyue eyes with tears!


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin quickly said, "Xiaoyue doesn''t cry. Some things can''t be changed, but we can make ourselves strong enough. Only when we become stronger can we not be bullied!"! You know what? "


    "I see, sister!" Xiaoyue nodded her head as if she understood.


    "Well, darling!" Looking at Xiao Yue''s dirty face, there are still some tears on her face, and her clothes have been torn in some places.


    At this time, Yang Zijin lifted the curtain and said to ah Xian, "go to the market first!"


    "Yes!" A Xian in a carriage answered.


    When she arrived at the market, Yang Zijin went into a clothes shop and decided to choose two sets of clothes with Xiao Yue first. Otherwise, she would go to school and be bullied and isolated by some children!


    The boss of the shop saw someone come in and hurriedly welcomed him. "Come here to see the clothes, miss. There are all kinds of styles here. You can try them if you think there are suitable ones!"


    "No, find me two suits for the child!" Yang Zijin went straight to the stool in the room and sat down, pointing to Xiaoyue beside her.


    I saw the shopkeeper looking up and down at the dirty child. Xiaoyue was scared and hid behind Yang Zijin.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "what''s the matter? No? "


    "Ah Yes, yes, I''ll get it now! " The shopkeeper was asked by Yang Zijin quickly.


    The shopkeeper walked to the back of the shop and came out in a short time, holding two sets of clothes that looked like cloth in his hand. He went to Yang Zijin and said, "Miss, the clothes in the small shop are made of good cloth, but It''s just a little more expensive! "


    Yang Zijin ignored the shopkeeper, picked up his clothes, turned around and asked Xiao Yue with a smile, "Xiao Yue, do you like this clothes?"


    "Like it!" At this time Xiaoyue nods after Yang Zijin.


    Then Yang Zijin put the clothes on the table and said to the shopkeeper, "OK, wrap them up for me!"


    "Do you want a set or..." The shopkeeper looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin then said, "wrap it up for me!"


    "Oh, yes, I''ll pack it now!" Hear Yang Zijin say so, shopkeeper says quickly.


    After wrapping up the clothes, the shopkeeper took them to Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "Miss, there are two or two grains of silver in these two sets of clothes!"


    Yang Zijin took over his clothes and took out a piece of silver from his body and put it on the table


    Said then pulls the small moon to walk out the shop, behind spreads the shop shopkeeper''s voice.


    "Thank you very much, miss. Welcome to our store next time!"


    Yang Zijin got on the carriage and said to ah Xian, "first go back to peach blossom Three Li!"


    At three li of peach blossom, Yang Zijin leads Xiaoyue into her room in the backyard.


    Zixia and nishang saw Yang Zijin coming back with a dirty child, and ran over.


    They went into the room and looked at the dirty little girl and asked, "princess, here..."


    "You''re here just in time. I''m looking for you!" Yang Zijin looked up at Zixia and nishang.


    Zixia and nishang looked at each other and said, "look for us?"


    "Yes, she is Xiaoyue. She will live here later." Yang Zijin looked at Xiaoyue and said.


    Then he said, "I have something else to go out. You take Xiaoyue to take a bath and change clothes, then make some meals, and then send her to school to get used to it!"


    "Yes, princess." They should.


    They don''t need to ask each other. This is the kindness of their princess again. For example, seven Xi and Lu''an were both accepted by their princess when they died.


    Then Zixia went forward and said to the little girl, "little sister, would you like to take a bath with her first?"


    Said, Zixia put her hand in front of the little girl!


    I saw the little girl standing behind Yang Zijin, looking at Zixia in fear!


    "Princess!" Zixia sees this, and looks at yangzijin!


    At this time, Yang Zijin turned around and said to Xiao Yue, "it''s OK. My sister is still busy. Now I can''t stay here. You go to change clothes with sister Zixia first, and come to see you when she''s busy, OK?"


    "Well!" After listening to Yang Zijin, Xiao Yue nodded.


    At this time, the nishang went to Xiaoyue and said, "your name is Xiaoyue!"


    The little girl nodded at nishang.


    "That''s a nice name. Follow your sister!" See the little girl should be, nishang said to put his hand in front of the little girl.


    Xiao Yue put her black hands on nishang''s hands, and then she went out with them!


    After arranging Xiaoyue, Yang Zijin also came out of the house.


    At this time a Xian stood at the door, Yang Zi Jin said to him as he walked, "go, go to Shuo Fu!"


    A Xian listened and quickly followed up!


    ¡­¡­


    Qiao Shu waits for shuoling to come back in yangzijin''s room, but unconsciously falls asleep.


    At this time, shuoling also came back from the outside, upset.


    listened to the eyelid in the palace and said that the emperor had already known the token, and was looking for the right moment to start Yang Zijin.


    When he heard the news, he began to find out how Chu Shiyou Tian knew it. Is


    sending an eyelid in Mu Fu, or...


    As a result of the investigation, Chu Shiwei Ming was found here!


    Why did Chu Shiwei Ming know Yang Zijin''s token? I don''t need to think about it. It must be Li Mingzi''s letter after discovering it.


    But Chu Shiwei Ming didn''t have a brain. He was married to the Liu family. Chu Shiyou Tian had already guessed that he was not honest these days. He was so eager to get the token!


    Even sent out the secret guards who had been hidden for many years! It was found by the people sent by the emperor to monitor Chu shiweiming. They followed the dark Wei sent by Chu shiweiming far away. They saw him enter the Mu mansion, and then they saw him enter!


    Chu Shiyou Tian thought for a moment, and thought of why Chu Shiwei did it!


    Although Chu Shiyou Tian was cold hearted to Chu Shiwei Ming, he didn''t want to do too many actions. Chu Shiwei Ming was too impatient and impetuous to do things. He was not a man who did things, so he let people keep watching!


    But Chu Shiyou Tian is going to try to prevent them from getting married when they get married tomorrow. I think Chu Shiyou Tian is afraid that he knows the secret of the token and the cause of death of the old general, which will be bad for him.

 Chapter 125

    Seeing shuoling''s silence, Qiao Shu held the handkerchief tightly, buried her head low, and began to say, "it In fact, Qiao Shu likes Hou Ye since she was a child. But since then, Qiao Shu thinks that Hou ye will find Qiao Shu''s mind one day, but she doesn''t think there is another Yang Zijin in the middle...... "


    Qiao Shu wanted to continue, and was interrupted by shuoling. "Qiao Shu thought a lot, but I always treated you as my sister! Qiao Shu finished saying, then hurried to leave


    At this time, Yang Zijin, who came to find shuoling, was very pleased to hear that there was a movement in her yard. It seems that these days when she was not here, shuoling Hou didn''t go into the room she used to live in!


    Then came to the courtyard, who ever wanted to see, at this time, Qiao Shu was dressed in shuoling''s clothes, looking at shuoling affectionately.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu couldn''t help but shed tears. She felt very sad. At this time, she saw Yang Zijin standing in the yard, looking at them. Suddenly, she was worried.


    So while shuoling turns around, Qiao Shu holds shuoling in her arms. "Let Qiao Shu hold you for a while, and Qiao Shu will die."


    Yang Zijin turns around and comes. At this time, Qiao Shu shows a smile on her face!


    Yang Zijin, since I can''t make shuoling like me, I will make you unhappy!


    At this time, shuoling pushed away Qiao Shu, who was holding him, and looked at Qiao Shu and said coldly, "you know what I hate most, get out of here before I get angry!"


    "That Marquis, Qiao Shu then left first." At this time, Qiao Shu, with tears on her face, took shuoling''s clothes off her body and put them aside.


    Just listen to shuoling said coldly, "take it and throw it away!"


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu''s heart was bleeding. Shuoling hated her so much! Tears gushed out of Qiao Shu''s eyes again, picked up the clothes and ran out!


    After Qiao Shu left, shuoling closed the door of Yang Zijin''s house and walked out! Go to the study!


    At this time, a bodyguard Qianjun saw shuoling coming, and said with some questions, "Lord, did the princess not find you?"


    "What did you say? The princess has come! " Shuoling asked after listening.


    Seeing this, Qianjun hurriedly replied, "yes, the little one just came back to meet the princess. The princess also asked the little one if he had returned to the mansion. After the little one told me, the princess came in to find the prince."


    Shuoling''s heart screamed badly after listening. She saw the scene just now and misunderstood it. Then she left. But for a moment, shuoling''s face showed a smile. It seems that her Zijin is jealous!


    Think of this, shuoling will go to the study!


    It''s still early. I''ll go to Mu''s mansion in the evening. I just don''t know what she''s looking for now?


    But according to Yang Zijin''s temperament, it should not be very urgent!


    Yang Zijin goes out of Shuo mansion. A Xian obviously sees that Yang Zijin''s face is wrong. He asks, "princess, are you ok?"


    "Nothing! Go back to Mufu. " Yang Zijin said and got on the carriage!


    When he arrived at Mufu, Yang Zijin told ah Xian to go outside the city to pick up Pei Muning and run Yu, and to continue to buy food tomorrow to share with the victims!


    After everything was settled, Yang Zijin got out of the carriage, walked into Mu''s mansion with a displeased look, walked straight into his room, ran to the bed and wrapped himself in a quilt!


    Jiang Wei saw this, hurriedly walked forward and asked, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    Seeing that Yang Zijin didn''t speak, Xiao Lan said again, "princess, tomorrow is the day of your wedding. You see how beautiful the wedding dress is, and the jewelry. The princess is really lucky. Everyone knows that Shuo Hou is a man of temperament, but she is the only one who loves the princess. It''s exactly..."


    "Enough, don''t mention him to me. A hypocrite with a good face!" Hearing Xiaolan say here, Yang Zijin suddenly sat up from the bed and shouted.


    Xiaolan didn''t expect that Yang Zijin would suddenly get so angry. She knelt down on the ground in fear, buried her head low and said quickly, "I don''t know what the maid said to offend the princess. Please punish the princess!"


    "You go down first. I didn''t mean to get angry with you. Let me be quiet first." Yang Zijin calmed down for a while, then said.


    Jiang Wei and Xiao Lan looked at each other, and then they went out!


    At this time, Yang Zijin lies on the bed and scolds shuoling.


    It''s a lie that shuohou is not close to women!


    Originally thought that he had a special love for himself, but just saw the way he was holding Qiao Shu together, Yang Zijin couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    At first, she thought it must be Qiao Shu''s plan, but she thought about it, but Qiao Shu was dressed in shuoling''s clothes, how to explain?


    It can be said that Qiao Shu saw her deliberately holding it up, but what about the clothes? Were they also designed by Qiao Shu to be picked off him?


    If it wasn''t for him to take off, no one would dare to take his clothes from shuoling!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin can''t help being confused. As expected, the man doesn''t have a good thing, this bastard!


    In this way, I covered myself with quilt again.


    At this time, the sky gradually darkened, and shuoling left Shuo mansion.


    At this time, Yang Zijin heard the movement in the room, just wanted to call people, he smelled a familiar taste of ambergris, Yang Zijin couldn''t help sneering inside the quilt!


    This Shuo Hou is really good. He cuddles with other women in the daytime and comes to find her in the evening.


    Just want to continue to hide in bed, suddenly Yang Zijin turned around and thought, no, she didn''t do anything wrong, why should she hide from him.


    At this time, Yang Zijin feels that shuoling''s hand is about to touch her, and she quickly sits up. Shuoling doesn''t expect that Yang Zijin will suddenly rise up, and the two collide with each other on the forehead, making a "Dong" sound.


    Shuoling''s brow is frowned, while Yang Zijin''s eyes are full of fire! Can''t help shouting "ah"!


    At this time, Jiang Wei at the door heard the noise and hurriedly opened the door, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    He looked up and saw his Marquis here.


    At this time, Yang Zijin rubs her head and stares at shuoling angrily, saying to Jiang Wei, "it''s OK, get back!"


    "Yes, princess." Seeing this, Jiang Wei immediately understood why the princess came back so angry today. It turned out that their Marquis made the princess unhappy.


    So Jiang Wei hurried to get out and close the door!


    At this time, Yang Zijin rubbed his forehead which was still in pain, put his hand down, and snorted, "what is Shuo Hou doing here so late?"


    "Of course it''s the future lady of our Marquis!" Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin like this. It seems that his Zijin is really jealous.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help sneering, staring at shuoling and saying, "Yeah! Why is Shuo Hou so anxious? I''m afraid I can''t disobey the edict! "


    "Is Zijin jealous?" Listening to Yang Zijin''s words, both inside and outside were sour. Shuoling''s mouth was raised. He approached Yang Zijin and looked at her jokingly.


    Looking at shuoling''s appearance, Yang Zijin''s eyes couldn''t help dodging, and then he said to shuoling, "who''s jealous? Why am I jealous? It''s getting late... "


    "It''s not too late!" Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, shuoling looked at the jealous Yang Zijin and hurriedly took the words!


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but have no words, so he left a sentence, "then follow the master!"


    Said Yang Zijin then lies upside down on the bed, turns the body back to shuoling, closes the eyes, pretends to sleep!


    Shuoling didn''t say anything more. He sat quietly in front of the bed and watched Yang Zijin go to sleep!


    At this time, shuoling saw the direction signal of youyou Valley coming out, and shuoling frowned slightly.


    Bow down and gently kiss Yang Zijin on the head, then disappear in the moonlight!


    Secluded valley.


    After getting the news that shuoling is going to marry tomorrow, Bai Zhanfei can''t sit down. He wants to ask shuoling face to face!


    Shuoling enters the cave and presses the mechanism. When the stone gate opens, he sees general Bai waiting here.


    Seeing shuoling coming, Bai Zhanfei hurriedly saluted, "Hou ye, I hope you don''t blame me for disturbing you so late!"


    "No problem! General Bai wants more! I don''t know, but what''s the matter? " Shuoling walked to the edge of the valley and asked Bai Zhanfei.


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei said, "Hou ye, this is the critical moment of our development. This time, the flood disaster of capital construction was reported by the officials secretly. This is a good time for Shuo hou to attract people. Why didn''t Hou ye let people do this?"


    "It''s not the right time. I sent someone to check. It''s not just a flood. I suspect Xiling did it." Shuoling said to Bai Zhanfei.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei asked incomprehensibly, "the capital is still some distance away from Xiling. How can Xiling extend its hand so long?"


    "A large part of the grain for the frontier fortress is provided by the capital!" At this time shuoling turned around and said to Bai Zhanfei simply and concisely.


    After Bai Zhanfei heard it, he quickly said, "Hou Ye means that Xiling design wants to cut off the military provisions, and then he wants to take advantage of the situation!"


    "Sooner or later, this Dongling will be mine. It''s just a matter of time. I don''t want a Dongling with internal and external troubles then!" Then shuoling nodded and said.


    Bai Zhanfei understood after listening, "Hou Ye is careful. I am too anxious!"


    "Anything else?" Then shuoling asked Bai Zhanfei.


    Bai Zhanfei thought for a moment or asked, "Hou ye, I''ve got the news that Hou ye will marry the princess of Qingcheng tomorrow. Is that true?"


    "This is the will of Wei Ming, the division of Chu. If it doesn''t come down, it will doubt me!" Shuoling turned around and said to Bai Zhanfei.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei hurriedly went to shuoling''s side, and then asked, "Hou Ye is in love with that woman?"


    Only then shuoling nodded.


    Seeing this, Bai Zhanfei can''t help but worry about it. What he worries about is that "Hou ye, the son and daughter will miss it!"


    Hearing Bai Zhanfei''s question, shuoling looked at the other side of the secluded valley and decided that there was no need to hide it at this time, so she said, "I will deal with it, general Bai, and relax. I know what I''m doing! It''s not early. General Bai should go back to rest as soon as possible! " Say it and turn away!


    Bai Zhanfei was left alone in the valley. At this time, Bai Zhanfei closed his eyes, sighed for a long time, and then said to himself, "if you are in heaven, I hope you can win Chu Shiyou as soon as possible, and make the world peaceful!"


    ¡­¡­


    Shuoling went back to the house, walked into the room, looked at the red wedding dress on the table that he would wear tomorrow, and thought of Yang Zijin''s jealous appearance just now. Shuoling couldn''t help chuckling.


    Then he put away his smile again, Zijin. Anyway, I will protect you!


    At this time, Qianjun

 Chapter 126

    "Big brother, spare your life!" Only the man said.


    At this time, Zhou Ji hears that there is movement behind him. He shouts in his heart. He''s caught in the trap. Before turning around, he is stunned by the man behind him with the hilt! They took Zhou Jila to a secret place and jumped into the courtyard of the Mu mansion.


    At this time, in Yang Zijin''s yard, Jiang Wei found a figure running past the door, so he hurriedly ran to check it. He saw the man crouching in the corner of the wall. Jiang Wei pulled out his sword, walked forward carefully and asked, "who is it? There, stand up for me! "


    But before he finished, he was knocked unconscious by the people behind him.


    Then the masked man said to the man, "move faster!"


    I saw the man take out the fragrance and blow it to the house!


    A moment later, they quietly entered Yang Zijin''s house and began to find it!


    But I''ve searched all over the house, but I haven''t found it yet!


    At this time, the two men cast their eyes on Yang Zijin''s bed. Now they have nothing left to look for.


    They began to touch each other on the bed!


    Or failed, at this time a person whispered, "is not in this princess?"


    At this time, shuoling has arrived at Yang Zijin''s yard. Seeing Jiang Wei lying on the ground, shuoling rushes to open the room.


    There are only two people in front of Yang Zijin''s bed, one is ready to reach out and touch Yang Zijin.


    When they heard the news, they turned around quickly. "Who?"


    "Who? Who gave you the courage to touch even my shuoling woman? " At this time shuoling eyes dew cold light, want to kill two people with eyes in general!


    At this time, a man in black heard shuoling''s words. He couldn''t help putting his hand on the hilt.


    See, another man in black, hurriedly stop, see the window is not closed, pull him and jump out of the window!


    Shuoling sneered. It seems that Chu Shiyou Tian''s dark Wei also has a long brain.


    At this time, shuoling hurriedly went to the bed, "Zijin, Zijin, are you ok?"


    See Yang Zijin no movement, shuoling squat down to check carefully!


    It turned out to be a hit! I don''t expect to wake up for a while.


    So he sat in front of Yang Zijin and waited. He was careless before. He didn''t expect Chu Shiyou to start so fast.


    Lest these people turn around again, shuoling decides to stay here first!


    When the two men in black came out of the Mu mansion, one of them said loudly, "brother, why didn''t you let me fight with Shuo Hou just now? We will be afraid of him if we join hands?"


    He said that Chu Shiyou, one of the four dark guards of heaven, had fallen into the snow, ranking the fourth.


    "Fool, how can winning the battle startle all people in the Mu mansion? Don''t forget that the emperor asked us to carry out this operation in secret. We can''t make a statement! If you let the emperor know that we didn''t find the token, but also shocked everyone, do you think the emperor will let us go? " At this time, another man in black scolded. He said that the head of dark guard was falling.


    After listening to the snow falling, he grabbed his head with his hand. "What brother said is, shall we wait for Shuo hou to go?"


    "Now it''s time to wake up. It''s said that Shuo Hou is very unusual to the princess. He will stay by her side. It''s just futile for us to wait here!" The falling wind said to the falling snow at this time.


    After listening to snow falling, he had no idea. He asked, "elder brother, what should I do next?"


    "Back to life!" The falling wind looked at the falling snow and said.


    Snow fell to listen to the busy ask, "this back to life? If the emperor blames me... "


    "What are you afraid of? It''s all on shoo Hou! " I saw the cold wind saying.


    He has worked secretly for the emperor for so many years. He naturally knows what to say.


    Snow can''t help laughing and said, "big brother is really smart!"


    "Learn a little later. Don''t just improve your skills all day long." After listening to the falling wind, I took a white look at the falling snow.


    Say two people then disappear in the dark night!


    At this time, Jiang Wei, who was stunned, woke up, helped his head still hurting with his hands, and suddenly thought of Yang Zijin. He got up from the ground and ran to the house!


    Push the door to see his Marquis beside Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin is lying on the bed. Jiang Weigang also comes to him. "Marquis, princess, she Is she OK? "


    "Nothing! It''s just mesmerizing. " Shuoling said coldly.


    At this time, Jiang Wei kneels down in front of shuoling, "Hou ye, my subordinates are derelict!"


    "Step back first." Shuoling then said to Jiang Wei.


    After Jiang Wei listened, he made a salute and then left!


    Shuoling stayed until dawn, then went back!


    Today is the day of his wedding. There are many things waiting for him to do in the mansion, so he got up and walked to the door and said to Jiang Wei, "don''t tell her about last night''s business."


    "Yes, marquis." Jiang Wei nodded.


    Jiang Wei knows that the Marquis of his family did this to prevent Yang Zijin from worrying about it on the day of his wedding!


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wei rushed into the room and looked at Yang Zijin to avoid any more accidents!


    Chu Shiyou''s palace!


    After falling snow and wind came back, they went directly to Chu Shiyou''s palace.


    "The emperor." The falling wind cried out first.


    Chu Shiyou Tian, lying on the Dragon couch, opened his eyes and said, "how is it?"


    "I wanted to succeed, but I didn''t expect that Marquis Shuo would rush over. I was afraid of the noise, so I withdrew first!" At this time, Chu Shiyou said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou could not help twitching at the corners of his mouth. "I see. Let''s go!"


    "Yes." Then they disappeared in the dark.


    After the two left, Chu Shiyou Tian sat up from his bed, his brow locked. How could shuoling rush to the house in the middle of the night? It is impossible for


    to walk out of the wind. It is impossible for him to know him.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou can''t help laughing. It''s a good shuoling. It''s deep enough to hide. Now you have more and more courage. It seems that it''s time to find a way to get rid of you!


    General Shuo, don''t blame me for this. I want to give your son a safe life, but I didn''t expect him to follow you. My country can''t be threatened at all!


    ¡­¡­


    It was not long before dawn when a wedding maid came with her.


    Push open the door, see Yang Zijin is still sleeping, then walk to the bed with a smile, and call to the princess with a smile, "Oh, our princess, why are you still sleeping on such an important day today? Hurry up!"


    "Princess, I''m going to get up. If I don''t get up again, I dare not let Marquis Shuo pick up the sedan chair!" See Yang Zijin has not yet to move the appearance, then xinniang said.


    I saw that Yang Zijin had not moved. At this time, Xi Niang looked at Jiang Wei, "if you delay for some more time, I''m afraid you won''t be able to catch up with the auspicious day. Here..."


    "Let me see." Jiang Wei knows that the princess of her family has been hit by Mi Xiang. Maybe Mi Xiang has not completely dissipated in her body.


    So one hand gently shook Yang Zijin, and the other hand put on Yang Zijin, secretly using the skill to regulate her!


    This method really worked, at this time Yang Zijin began to rub his eyes with his hands and slowly opened his eyes!


    I saw that someone in front of my bed was holding a red robe, someone was holding a phoenix crown, and a lady in happy colors was staring at her now.


    Seeing her wake up, she said with a smile, "princess, you wake up."


    Yang Zijin could not help wrinkling, and then remembered that she was married today, but why her head was so sad, and she didn''t hear anyone in the room!


    And Shuo Hou said she was here. She didn''t even feel when she left.


    She was thinking, at this time Jiang Wei said to Yang Zijin, "princess, you must have been too tired yesterday, so you didn''t have a good rest. Let Ah Wei help you up!"


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening!


    Is it true that she was too tired yesterday? That''s why I sleep so hard!


    See Yang Zijin sit up, Xi Niang hurriedly said, "princess, first wash, then let the small people here to wait on you to make up!"


    "Princess." At this time Xiaolan will wash things to Yang Zijin.


    After washing, Xi Niang smiled and said to Yang Zijin, "princess, let''s go here to make up first."


    Yang Zijin got up and went to the dresser.


    At this time, Xi Niang picked up the comb from the table, combing her head, and said with a smile, "one comb to the end, two combs of white hair and eyebrows, three combs and grandchildren..."


    It took two fragrant hours to make up, wear clothes, and then xinniang said to Yang Zijin, "princess, OK, do you feel satisfied?"


    At this time, Yang Zijin went to the bronze mirror and looked at himself. He saw that the lapel inside was a double-layer large sleeved shirt, the edge of which was embroidered with gold thread to make the pattern of mandarin ducks, and the draped pleated skirt was rolled with gold thread. Looking carefully, there were hidden hidden flowers, which were not beautiful. He gathered his waist with a wide waist belt to make Yang Zijin''s figure take advantage of the extraordinarily fine beauty!


    Looking up, I can see that the hair is all combed on the top of the head, with Phoenix style steps on both sides of the bun, hanging on the temples.


    On weekdays, I never like the face of shifandai. At this time, the two sides of my cheeks are covered with light rouge, eyebrows are lightly dyed, and the red lips are outlined with water red!


    Originally, she was white, and with this makeup, she looked like a wonderful woman coming out of the painting!


    There is also the foil of this happy dress, which makes her not publicized at ordinary times, at this time, she is charming!


    Yang Zijin looked and turned to Xiao Lan and said, "take the steps I asked you to take back and take that!"


    With that, Yang Zijin took the Phoenix step off his head.


    "Yes! Princess. " Xiaolan should be, hurriedly ran to put Shuo Hou Ye gave her Princess''s step shake cabinet!


    Take out the box with shaking steps and run to Yang Zijin, "Princess!"


    Yang Zijin opens the box and looks at the steps inside. She cannot help feeling!


    I didn''t expect her to be married so soon, like a dream!


    At this time, Yang Zijin said softly, "bring it to me."


    "Yes." Xiaolan laughs and takes out the step shake from the box and puts it on Yang Zijin''s head.


    Then he said with a smile, "the princess is like a heavenly daughter today!"


    At this time, I heard the sound of firecrackers outside the door.


    Xi Niang hurriedly went to Yang Zijin. "Princess, the team to receive relatives is coming. Let''s get ready quickly!"


    Said, the bride will take the Phoenix crown from the dressing table, put it on Yang Zijin''s head, and then said with a smile, "the princess is the most beautiful bride I have ever seen!"


    "Take Xiapu and put it on the princess!" At this time, Xi Niang called out the two standing by

 Chapter 127

    At this time, Xi Niang shouted, "get up!"


    The sedan chair rises slowly!


    Then go to the palace! Shuoling had no elders, so the Empress Dowager naturally put the wedding banquet of the two new people in the palace.


    And Liufu is also a special celebration.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi had already put on her wedding dress and sat on the dresser waiting for the wedding procession!


    At this time, hearing the sound of firecrackers, Mrs. Liu walked forward with a smile, took Liu Yiyi''s hand and said, "Yiyi, you will be a woman after today, and you can have a good relationship with your husband and children later!"


    "Mother." Liu Yiyi buried his head low and called to Mrs. Liu.


    Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "OK, my mother won''t say it."


    "Three imperial concubines, let''s go quickly. Don''t delay the time, it''s not good." At this time, Xi Niang said.


    Mrs. Liu nodded to Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi just got up, "Niang."


    "Hurry up, don''t look back!" Then Mrs. Liu said to Liu Yiyi.


    Liu Yiyi nodded, and then went out with Xi Niang.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s wedding sedan came to the street, attracting many people standing on both sides of the road!


    There were two maids standing on both sides of the sedan chair, holding a basket full of petals. They spread a handful of petals to the sky step by step. The petals were flying in the air, and the air was full of fragrance of flowers.


    The welcome team has at least one hundred people!


    When the people on both sides of the road saw the row, they couldn''t help laughing and talking.


    "Since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. It seems that this great marquis is is not included in the list!"


    "Who says no! But the appearance of the princess of Qingcheng is that of Qingguo! "


    "My sister is so beautiful." Xiaoyue raised her head and said to Zixia with a smile.


    Zixia replied with a smile, "of course."


    Zixia and Wenlan wait here with Xiaoyue in the morning.


    They didn''t expect the show to be so big.


    A gust of wind blew by, the curtain on the sedan chair was gently blown up by the wind, Yang Zijin unexpectedly saw Liu''an, who was injured all over, appear behind the crowd, staggering along, and suddenly fell down.


    Yang Zijin''s heart was tight, and he said it was not good. Lu''an appeared here like this. It must be something happened at the gate of the city.


    So she quickly opened the curtain, stretched out her head, and shouted to the bearers, "put down the sedan chair for me, put it down quickly."


    The bearers had to stop first.


    At this time, Xi Niang, who was following the sedan chair, saw this and hurriedly walked to Yang Zijin. She said with a smile, "princess, you can''t stop the sedan chair halfway. It''s unlucky. If you have anything, you can tell me. I''ll let someone do it!"


    "I order you, as a princess, to stop." Yang Zijin has no time to talk nonsense with this happy mother. He is obviously in a hurry. His voice rises again and roars at these sedan bearers.


    Seeing Yang Zijin like this, Xi Niang had to say "Princess Never... "


    "Put it down!" At this time, Yang Zijin''s voice became cold.


    Xi Niang has no choice but to let the bearers stop.


    See the sedan chair put down, Yang Zijin quickly took down the Phoenix crown, opened the curtain, came out from the inside, and ran to the place where seven Xi fell!


    Xinniang sees it. Cried quickly, "where are you going, princess?"


    Yang Zijin could not care about her. The long Xiapu was taken down and thrown away as she ran.


    The people around could not help but talk, "what''s the matter with the princess?"


    "That is, how can I suddenly get off the sedan chair, and take off the Phoenix crown and Xiapu!"


    "Is it not half way back to escape marriage?"


    "That''s not to be said."


    Jiang Wei, who followed the team, frowned slightly. He didn''t know what happened, so he chased Yang Zijin in the direction of running.


    Pei moning in the crowd also rushed to Yang Zijin.


    He knew that Yang Zijin was not an impetuous man. What must have happened to the act just now! I can''t help worrying.


    In the confusion of all the people, a smile appeared in the crowd at this time. It seems that this move really works!


    At this time, Yang Zijin pushes away the crowd and sees that Lu''an has fallen to the ground at this time, and is injured all over.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly ran to Liu''an and squatted down, then helped him up. "What''s the matter? How could that be? "


    "County Princess, someone is leading the officers and soldiers to Smashed our stuff and He also said that we are the same party of the rioters. The victims stood up to reason with these officers and soldiers. He didn''t think that these officers and soldiers should fight against these victims Cough Cough... " With that, Lu an coughs.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin quickly said to Lu''an, "don''t worry, speak slowly!"


    "The victims were so enraged that they stood up to fight back. These people even took out their swords to fight against the villagers who had no power to bind their hands!" Lu''an then swallowed and continued.


    Listen to Lu''an, Yang Zijin asked quickly, "what about a Xian and five blessings?"


    "They were hurt, too. They covered me and told me to come back and report..." Say, Lu an unexpectedly fainted!


    At this time, Jiang Wei and Pei moning also rushed over. Hearing the words of seven Xi, Pei moning could not help clenching his fist!


    Zixia and Wenlan also came with Xiaoyue.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s eyes were filled with cold air.


    Xiao Yue sees Yang Zijin and shouts with a smile, "elder sister!"


    Yang Zijin didn''t look at them, stood up, stared at Lu''an, and said to Zixia, "send Lu''an back to peach blossom Sanli, and ask the best doctor for treatment."


    Say, then turn round to the direction of the city gate to walk!


    Pei moning saw this, walked a few steps quickly to stop Yang Zijin. "Sister, today is your wedding day. Go back quickly, and leave it to brother!"


    "Get out of the way!" Yang Zijin said coldly.


    It seems that Yang Zijin has pasted his heart, Pei Muning said. "Sister..."


    At this time, Yang Zijin pushes Pei Muning away and continues to walk towards the gate.


    Pei moning and Jiang Wei had to follow Yang Zijin.


    At this time, one of the crowd saw Yang Zijin leaving, and he couldn''t help being happy. He snorted, "Yang Zijin, I don''t know what crime it would be if he wanted to escape marriage!"


    When I got to the gate, I could see from a distance that the victims were still fighting against these officers and soldiers, who were still merciless and attacked the victims with knives!


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin ran over and shouted, "stop!"


    Hearing the sound, the officers and soldiers stopped and looked at Yang Zijin who was shouting.


    "Whoops, whose bride is this? If you don''t go to see the bridegroom, come here and meddle, don''t you like me!" At this time, a man dressed in government came to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    After hearing this, the officers and soldiers behind them laughed!


    With a sneer, Yang Zijin snatched the knife in the man''s hand and put it on the man''s neck.


    I saw the man suddenly lost his arrogant appearance just now, and looked at Yang Zijin with trembling, "you You want to do What? "


    "What do I want to do? How dare you attack these unarmed victims? What do you think I want to do? " Yang Zijin sneers!


    I saw the man shivering again and said, "he . he They are all rioters, so they should be punished! "


    "What''s the fee for them?" At this time, Pei moning pulled out the sword from his family and ran to these officers and soldiers.


    When Pei Muning waved his sword, two people fell to the ground.


    All of a sudden, the officers and soldiers panicked and looked at the man beside Yang Zijin, "Da Elder brother, what to do now... "


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin pointed at the man with a knife, and knelt down quickly. "Please forgive me, nvxia. I''m just following my orders!"


    "OK, spare your life. Jiang Wei, cut his tongue!" Now we need to solve this problem from the source. Even if we kill all these people today, it won''t help. Just now, this person didn''t speak clearly, she won''t let him go!


    After hearing this, the man looked at Yang Zijin in horror, "forgive me, nvxia!"


    "My princess just let me cut your tongue and didn''t ask for your life. Remember to speak clean next time. Oh, no, there''s no next time." Jiang Wei said, take out the self-defense dagger from his body and go to the man!


    After seeing the man, he looked at Jiang Wei in horror and said, "no, no Ah Ah. "


    With the scream of the man, the blood left in his mouth!


    At this time, Jiang Wei said to the officers and soldiers on the other side, "don''t get out yet!"


    I saw those people hurry up to pick up the man whose tongue was cut, and then I hurried away.


    After these people left, Yang Zijin hurriedly went to the victims and watched the victims lying on the ground, covered with blood and humming from their mouths.


    The victims killed by these officers and soldiers can''t help crying!


    Seeing this kind of scene, Jiang Wei, who does not always put these feelings in his heart, his eyes turn red.


    Even Pei moning, a person in the Jianghu, turned his head aside and couldn''t bear to watch more!


    At this time, a Xian''s hand moved slightly, raised his head, and saw Yang Zijin here. He stretched out his hand and cried, "county, Princess..."


    Finish saying, then fainted again!


    Yang Zijin inquired about the reputation and saw that ah Xian and Wu Fu were lying among the victims.


    Then hurriedly ran to go, squatted down to shake a Xian, "a Xian, a Xian."


    At this time, Jiang Wei also went to Wu Fu and interviewed with his fingers under his nose.


    Then he said to Yang Zijin, "princess, they just lost too much blood and fainted. There is no life danger. They will get better in a few days."


    "Jiang Wei, hire a carriage to send ah Xian and Wu Fu back to Taohua Sanli!" After Yang Zijin saw it, he was even more angry in his eyes!


    Then he said, "brother, the victims here will be handed over to you."


    With that, Yang Zijin stood up and walked towards the gate!


    Pei moning saw the situation, walked quickly and stopped Yang Zijin. "Here Sister, where are you going? "


    "The palace!" Yang Zijin coldly said two words from his mouth! Today, she must ask for a statement!


    After hearing this, Pei said quickly, "today is the day of your wedding. Let alone that you left the sedan chair halfway away. This is the emperor''s wedding letter. The crime is more serious, but the purpose is not respected! Now go to ask the emperor for help. He will be angry with Longyan, or change ".


    " don''t worry, elder brother. I have my own discretion! " Before Pei Muning finished, he was interrupted by Yang Zijin.

 Chapter 128

    And those who killed the victims at the gate just now return to their territory!


    Take off the clothes of officers and soldiers!


    Put the man whose tongue was cut on the bed, "big brother, big brother!"


    At this time, a man called out and saw no response. The man turned to the others and said, "big brother, he is dead!"


    "What? Big brother is dead? " These people listen to, a face of disbelief!


    Someone hurriedly ran forward and put his finger under his nose, then hit the man who just said, "you idiot, big brother lives well, which is dead."


    It''s a relief for the people behind.


    "Get the doctor!" Said the man to the man standing next to him.


    They are all scoundrels driven out by their families or villagers. Later, someone took the lead to stop a team. The leader said that Jiang Wei cut his tongue. His name is Gu San. He usually does bad things with his subordinates. He doesn''t worry about food and clothes every day!


    I just didn''t expect to fail this time!


    Yesterday, a woman came to them and said she had something to do. At the beginning, she didn''t immediately agree. After all, they just bullied people in the city.


    It''s really a little scary for them to do this.


    But the woman said to him again, those outside the city are rioters, and there will be no investigation if they are wounded or killed.


    At that time, he hesitated after hearing this. Later, the woman raised her salary to 120!


    Only then did Kuo San agree that the hundred Liang would be enough for their brothers to eat and drink for a while.


    So he took the silver and nodded.


    Then the woman gave them a suit of clothes for officers and men.


    Unexpectedly, because of the hundred Liang silver, they lost two brothers and put on a tongue!


    I didn''t expect that the woman had lied to them and let them smash a stall set up by the princess. If they knew, they would rather not have the money than let the brothers be in danger!


    But now it''s too late to say anything. They want to find the woman who gave them money. They want revenge!


    ¡­¡­


    The bodyguard guarding the palace gate saw a woman in red riding towards the palace gate.


    "Who are you from? The forbidden area of the Imperial Palace, get off the horse quickly! " The bodyguard took out his weapon.


    At this time, Yang Zijin pulled the reins on the horse''s neck, "woo..."


    Only when the horse''s front hoof was empty did it stop!


    "I am the princess of Qingcheng. I want to show the emperor something important!" Yang Zijin''s eyes are sharp at this time, looking at these bodyguards blocking her!


    I saw the bodyguard and the person beside muttering, "just now, the wedding mother carried the empty sedan chair into the palace and said that the princess escaped marriage halfway. Now, did she come to change her mind?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just the blood on the princess''s face. Isn''t there really something important?"


    "Let Princess Qingcheng in first. If something goes wrong, we can''t afford it!"


    I saw the two men discuss for a while, and the man beside opened the Palace door.


    At this time, the man came to her and said, "please get off the horse. The horse is very strong. It''s not good if you run into any noble family!"


    See that person voice just fall, Yang Zi Jin then a clip horse belly, rush toward inside!


    "Princess This... " Only heard the man shouting behind him.


    The wedding banquet was placed in the imperial garden. At this time, all the ministers who came to the wedding banquet came with their families.


    The emperor and empress, as well as the empress dowager, all sat on the seats.


    Of course, Liu Taifu and mu Guogong sat on both sides.


    At this time, their faces showed joy.


    "When the time is right, please go to the center first." At this time, Mr. Li called out with his voice in his hands.


    At this time, shuoling was wearing a red wedding dress, a wide belt embroidered with silver thread and auspicious clouds around her waist. She was wearing a good black jade. Her black hair was half tied up, and she was tied with a red rope. Her body was slender. The whole person looked quiet and bright, revealing the nobility everywhere!


    Those who fell in love with him could not help but envy Yang Zijin!


    But Chu Shi Wei Ming is wearing a big red robe, showing his figure perfectly. His black hair is tied up, and he is wearing a golden crown. The whole person is also very handsome! However, compared with shuoling, I always feel that there is something less!


    When they got to the center, Gonggong Li began to cry out in a pinched voice, "the bride will be sent to the bridegroom."


    I saw xinniang send Liu Yiyi to chushiweiming. "Congratulations to the third prince and the third princess."


    Say Liu Yiyi''s hand put in Chu Shi Wei Ming''s hand!


    Liu Yiyi''s head bowed shyly.


    And Yang Zijin''s Xi Niang is like an ant on a hot pot, shaking with fear!


    "What''s the matter?" The Empress Dowager could not help frowning when she saw that no wedding mother had brought Yang Zijin over.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian took a look at Gonggong Li. Gonggong Li agreed and called again, "xinniang sent the bride to the bridegroom"


    hearing that Gonggong Li saw again, the xinniang knew that she couldn''t hide it, ran forward and knelt down quickly. "The emperor, the princess The princess is not in the sedan chair. "


    "What? Not on the sedan chair? " After hearing this, Duke Mu stood up from his seat.


    Hurry up to Xi Niang, "what do you say? How could it be that I saw Qing Cheng enter the sedan chair with my own eyes. "


    "My Lord, the princess is in the sedan chair, but she She went down halfway. " At this time, Xi Niang said with her head down.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu asked, "where is she going?"


    "No." Xi Niang said with trembling body.


    Shuoling can''t help frowning after listening. Zijin won''t be such a desperate person. What must have happened in the middle!


    At this time, the ministers who are sitting are all whispering.


    And the women behind began to talk about it!


    And those women who love shuoling, can''t help but suppress the excitement in their hearts, and then pretend to be surprised and say, "do you think the princess of Qingcheng knows that she doesn''t deserve Shuo Hou ye, and she just ran away on the way."


    "What do you mean? It''s in the palace now. Pay attention to the words!"


    At this time, shuoling turned to look at these women''s eyes, revealing the cold light. These people quickly shut up and no longer make a sound!


    They don''t want to get into shuoling!


    At this time, Gonggong Li walked forward and asked, "emperor, it''s a good time. Look here..."


    "Keep going!" Chu Shiyou''s face was obviously displeased. How dare Yang Zijin defy the purpose!


    Li Gonggong then shouted, "when the time is right, worship heaven and earth."


    ¡­¡­


    After the ceremony, when Chu Shiwei Ming walked past shuoling, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I didn''t expect that shuoling, who is famous outside, was finally regretted by a woman."


    "The third prince should keep his mouth clean, and help your children with their morality!" Shuoling said and looked at Liu Yiyi.


    After Chu Shiwei Ming listened, "you..."


    Shuoling said and went forward, "emperor, please allow me to..."


    "Shuo Hou, I will send someone to look for her." Before shuoling finished speaking, Chu Shiyou Tian began to talk.


    At this time, Duke Mu also hurried forward, "emperor, let me go to find the city!"


    "Since Duke Mu is worried about the fall of the city, let''s go together!" Seeing that Chu Shiyou was speechless, the Empress Dowager said.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu hurriedly saluted, "thank you, Empress Dowager!"


    Then Chu Shiyou called out, "come!"


    "No more..." As soon as Chu Shiyou ordered, he heard Yang Zijin''s voice coming from outside.


    The people in the seat asked for reputation. Yang Zijin was wearing a happy suit and riding a horse. He came here and looked very aggressive!


    The bodyguard saw this and hurriedly ran forward to block Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin pulled the reins and the horse stopped with a roar.


    Yang Zijin jumped from the horse and walked straight to the front of Chu Shiyou Tian. At this time, her face was stained with blood and she walked to the wedding banquet in her wedding clothes.


    When people around saw this, they couldn''t help wondering, "this..."


    "Qingcheng, what''s the matter with you?" The Empress Dowager hurriedly left her seat and asked Yang Zijin.


    Shuoling''s heart was also tight at this time, but it seemed that Yang Zijin didn''t look like she was hurt, and the blood was not hers. At this time, he was relieved and prepared to watch it.


    At this time, Duke Mu hurried forward and asked, "Qingcheng, where are you going? How can you do this? Is there any injury! "


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked coldly at Chu Shiyou Tian. "Grandma, Dad, sit down first. If you have something to ask the emperor about!"


    Said Yang Zijin with fingers to Chu Shiyou days, "today, I want to ask the emperor for a statement!"


    "Saying, what saying!" All the people who came to the wedding party were whispering behind their backs.


    At this time, the Duke of Mu pulled Yang Zijin and said, "you can''t be so rude!"


    "Bold, I haven''t punished you for running away from marriage and disobeying the imperial edict. Now you have to ask me for trouble." By Yang Zijin, Chu Shiyou Tian was a little angry!


    This is a challenge to his dignity!


    Yang Zijin said firmly, "emperor, if Qingcheng disobeys the order, he will be punished naturally. However, before accepting the punishment, Qingcheng wants to ask the emperor some questions!"


    "I have come to hear what you want to ask!" Chu Shiyou snorted in the cold.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said, "the people of Dongling may be killed by others at will?"


    "No!" Chu Shiwei Tian looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin continued to ask Chu Shiyou Tian, "if the people of Dongling were in disaster, the emperor would go to relieve them?"


    "Of course!" Chu Shiyou nodded again.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin took a few steps forward and continued, "if the emperor wants to kill innocent people, abuse his power, cut off his victims, and force them to death one by one, how to deal with this crime?"


    "Victims, where are the victims from? Why don''t I know? Don''t let the wind come from nowhere! "


    "It''s just a matter of fact. The emperor sent someone to the city gate to have a look. I think they have no time to deal with the bodies of the victims." Yang Zijin said and looked to the side of the blue if surprised!


    Then Chu Shiyou shouted, "come to the gate, check!"


    After the bodyguard listens, hurry to take orders and leave the banquet!


    LAN Ruo can''t help but dodge his eyes at this time. Why does the princess of Qingcheng look at him so? Yesterday, he heard that the princess of Qingcheng asked people to give porridge at the gate of the city. I think the princess of Qingcheng will tell the emperor about this.


    On

 Chapter 129

    "I don''t know. Let''s listen!"


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou asked again, "why did Qingcheng escape from marriage today without permission?"


    "There''s a reason for Qingcheng to do this. Yesterday, I learned that the victims were dying of hunger at the gate of the city. I asked people to go to the gate to give porridge. I didn''t want today, but someone sent officers and soldiers to knock over these things and beat my people! However, they stopped these officers and soldiers from fighting against the victims! If you don''t go to the city, I''m afraid all these people will die in the hands of the officers and soldiers! " Yang Zijin then said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou could not help twitching the flesh on his face. At this time, he shouted, "Lan Ruo Jing, I will send you to manage the imperial city. Do you know these things?"


    "Go back to the emperor, I know!" LAN ruojing heard Chu Shiyou mention him. He knew that he could not hide it at this time, so he hurried forward and said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou slapped the cup in front of him on the table, and the cup broke. "Why not report it?"


    "The emperor calmed down, and the minister also knew yesterday. Thinking that today is the wedding feast for the third prince and the great Marquis, I was afraid that the emperor would be upset, so I thought that I would report it after the wedding feast, so this is..." LAN Ruo, surprised, knelt down and explained to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Listen to LAN ruojing. Chu Shiyou Tian is more angry at this time. "You can also hide such a big thing and not report it! What is the matter of officers and soldiers killing the victims? "


    "When I returned to the emperor, I killed one person yesterday. All the people around me can testify for me. It''s just that the population is not inferior. 1¡£ Ah. Say that our country will die sooner or later! I''m just a tiny minister...... " LAN ruojing quickly explains to Chu Shiyou Tian!


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help sneering, "did this kill the demonstration? Don''t you know why the disaster victim said such a big thing! "


    "Princess Qingcheng, don''t talk nonsense!" LAN Ruo looks up to Yang Zijin!


    She had a hatred for them for a long time. If she hadn''t stabbed her foot in the middle, the victims would have left long ago. Even if she didn''t leave, they would have starved to death. Now, the emperor will check the victims carefully. When the time comes, the silver money will be exposed. Even if the blue family passed this ridge, it will be hard for the emperor to trust them in the future!


    Chu Shiyou Tian continued to ask LAN ruojing, "what''s your explanation for the officers and soldiers at the gate of the city today?"


    "The emperor, I don''t know what happened today!" LAN Ruo said quickly after hearing.


    This is Chu Shiyou day with interrogative tone said, "do not know?"


    "I hope that emperor Mingcha, Weichen never sent anyone to the gate. Besides, how could Weichen deal with these victims! Someone must be posing as officers and soldiers and setting up micro ministers! " Blue if surprised to see appearance, hurriedly for oneself excuse way.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin sneered, "young master LAN, I can see clearly that those officers and soldiers are cutting at the victims with a big knife. Am I wrong?"


    "Emperor, wechat minister really didn''t send a person. Please ask the emperor to check clearly!" Seeing Yang Zijin saying this, LAN ruojing hurriedly said to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    At this time, the queen LAN Ruo said beside Chu Shiyou''s ears, "emperor, I can guarantee that Ruo Jing won''t do these things!"


    "Enough! All wait for the investigation! " Hearing LAN ruo''s words, Chu Shiyou Tian was upset and shouted.


    LAN Ruo can''t help being jumped, and then sit down!


    Should have been happy feast, at this time a quiet!


    In the hearts of the people sitting with ghosts!


    Some of them are ready to watch a good play and some of them are secretly applauded. For a long time, the influence of the blue family can not be underestimated. If the emperor gets angry with them because of this, it will be a blow to them!


    However, there are also some honest officials. If what the princess said is true, what should we do now!


    We need to know that the grain and grass of the army are always supplied from the capital. If so, where should we transfer so much grain and grass, and how to place the victims of the capital!


    Just thinking about it, the bodyguard who went to the gate to check came back!


    All the people in the room looked at the guards. One of the guards stepped forward and knelt down and said, "what the emperor said is true. It''s the victims who came from Jiandu at the gate of the city, and..."


    The bodyguard said a pause.


    When Chu Shiyou Tian heard this, he asked, "and what?"


    "What''s more, almost all of these victims have been cut and wounded. Some of them are seriously injured and more than half of them have died. However, we found two bodies dressed in officers'' and soldiers'' clothes at the scene!" See this bodyguard to say again.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian stared at LAN Ruo and said, "bring the corpse here and let LAN Gongzi see if it''s his man."


    "Yes!" The bodyguard answered quickly.


    Turn around and make a gesture to the person behind you.


    The bodyguard behind him will carry the two corpses dressed in officers'' and soldiers'' clothes to lanruo''s surprise!


    Looking at the body covered with white cloth in front of him, if LAN Ruo was shocked, he could not help tightening his heart. Isn''t it not that his Xiong took people to the gate without permission?


    Think like this, if blue Jing stands up body, walk to these two corpses!


    Close your eyes and take a deep breath. Blue ruoxun opens the white cloth. Seeing these two strange faces, blue ruoxun is relieved!


    Then he took a few steps forward and said to Chu Shiyou Tian, "emperor, these two are not my subordinates!"


    "Oh! No? " Chu Shiyou Tian frowned after listening.


    LAN ruojing then said, "I hope the emperor will check it out!"


    "Come on, check it out for me. These people dare to pretend to be officers and soldiers and openly hurt the people of Dongling. The people behind the scenes must be found out for me!" At this time, Chu Shiyou said angrily.


    Then he stood up and went down. When he reached the prime minister LAN, Chu Shiyou stopped for a moment. "Prime minister LAN, follow me"


    "yes!" LAN Zai accordingly, walked out of his position and followed Chu Shiyou to the Royal study!


    Now that things have been pierced, Prime Minister LAN knows that sooner or later these things will be faced!


    After Chu Shiyou left, the Empress Dowager got up. "This is the end of today''s feast. Let''s go back first! Shuoling and Qingcheng come to the mourning house! "


    Said empress dowager then by Liu Gonggong to support left the banquet!


    Queen lanruo then got up and left.


    At the same time, the officials also got up and left.


    At this time, Li Mingzi went to Duke mu, "master, here we are..."


    "You go back first, I have some other things to deal with!" Then the Duke of Mu said and walked aside!


    Seeing this, Li Mingzi called out, "master......"


    "Mom, let''s go back first!" At this time Mu Yunong pulled Li Mingzi''s arm and said.


    Li Mingzi looked at the figure where Duke Mu left and had to turn around.


    When everyone left, shuoling went to Yang Zijin and wiped the blood on her face with her sleeve.


    At this time, Yang Zijin secretly aimed at shuoling. Anyway, she jumped out of the sedan chair halfway this time. Although there was a reason for this, she still lost face in front of many ministers!


    Yangzijin was thinking about it. Shuoling took her hand from her face, turned around and said, "let''s go!"


    Today, shuoling began to get angry. When he saw that she was questioning chushiyou, Tianxing master, with such calm eyes, he did not panic at all! Everything is so leisurely!


    You know, few people dare to look directly at Chu Shiyou Tian!


    Royal study!


    "Duke Li, give the blue prime minister a seat!" After Chu Shiyou Tian sat down, he ordered Duke Li!


    When Li Gonggong moved the chair to LAN Zai''s face, LAN said quickly, "thank the emperor!"


    Said, blue prime minister then sat up!


    "I don''t know what is the opinion of prime minister LAN about the flood in Jiandu?" At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian asked, staring at Prime Minister LAN.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN couldn''t help but think about it. It seems that now, he can only use dangerous tactics.


    Then Prime Minister Lan said, "when I go back to the emperor, I just know this time. I dare not make a decision!"


    "Oh, this spring equinox, I''ve allocated official silver to the Jiandu generation to let local officials build dams. Why hasn''t the initial rainfall ended? How can the dams be destroyed?" Chu Shiyou Tian continued!


    Prime Minister LAN zhipao naturally knew Chu Shiyou''s implication, but now he can''t show his timidity! Then he opened his mouth and said, "listen to the emperor, I also think this matter is a little strange."


    Seeing the unchanged look of prime minister LAN, Chu Shiyou Tian then asked, "what''s the matter with Prime Minister LAN?"


    "When I returned to the emperor, I felt that it must have something to do with the local officials. The local officials kept it from the emperor and would not report it. What''s the reason for this!" The prime minister LAN knew that Chu Shiyou could not come up with a conclusion today, and he would definitely ask after him. Now he has to take this move and find a scapegoat!


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian sneered, "it seems that Prime Minister LAN is the same as I think, and I think so too. I will see which one I am and dare to do so!"


    "Come here, Marquis xuanshuo. I want him to investigate it thoroughly!" Then Chu Shiyou said, biting his teeth.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN quickly sat up on the stool. "Emperor, I am willing to help shuohou investigate this matter."


    "I know that Prime Minister LAN is painstaking in building the capital, which can not be completed in one or two days. Since Prime Minister LAN is old enough, don''t worry about it!" Chu Shiyou then said.


    When Prime Minister LAN heard this, he knew that Chu Shiyou Tian had begun to doubt him, so he didn''t speak much.


    At this time, Duke Mu has come to the Royal study. Seeing Duke Li standing outside the door, he goes forward, "please let me know."


    After hearing this, Duke Li went into the Royal study and went to Chu Shiyou Tian. He whispered, "emperor, Duke Mu asks for a meeting!"


    "Well, Xuan!" Chu Shiyou said to Duke Li after hearing this.


    At this time, Duke Li hurried out of the Royal study, "Duke Guo, Emperor Xuan!"


    In the imperial study, Chu Shiyou Tian said to the prime minister LAN, "there''s nothing wrong now, so the prime minister LAN should leave first."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Say, blue prime minister then to Royal study door!


    At this time, Duke Mu just walked into the Royal study. They stopped to look at each other, and Duke Mu walked in!


    "Did the emperor think of a way to remedy the flood in Jiandu?" When Duke Mu entered, he began to ask Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyebrows are locked and he looks at Duke mu. "Duke mu, I think you must come to me. You have paid attention to me. Let''s talk about it!"


    "Emperor, I think the most important thing is

 Chapter 130

    Chu Shiyou Tian listened to his successor and asked, "how does the Duke of the state feel about settling these victims?"


    "Back to the emperor, now we need to send food and grass to the capital of Jiandu in case of delay, and then we will settle the relief money for the victims!" Then Duke Mu said what he thought!


    "The Duke of the state has thought about the soldiers in the frontier fortress!" At this time, Prime Minister Lu, who was worried about the founding of the capital, also came to the Royal study. After hearing what the Duke of Mu said, Prime Minister Lu shouted at the door of the Royal study.


    Then he went into the Royal book room and saluted Chu Shiyou, "emperor, I think it''s not right for Duke Mu!"


    "Prime Minister Lu said and I listened!" Chu Shiyou Tian looked at Prime Minister Lu at this time.


    Prime Minister Lu opened his mouth at this time and said, "the emperor, seeing the season of collecting grain, the soldiers of the frontier fortress have always relied on the grain and grass of the capital, but now the capital has floods. We should first transport the grain and grass to the frontier fortress, and then the victims of the capital make plans!"


    "Prime Minister Lu, of course, the food and grass of the frontier guards are important. There are still some days to go before they receive the food and grass. They can then be transferred from other places, but these victims can''t wait!" Hearing what Prime Minister Lu said, Duke Mu interrogated Prime Minister Lu at this time.


    and Lu not resigned to playing second fiddle. "What''s wrong with Mu Guo Gong?" then, where did he get so many grain and grass? If he could not adjust so many grain and grass, what would the soldiers in frontier fortress eat? The environment of the frontier fortress is already bad. If the food and grass can''t keep up, the morale of our soldiers will be greatly reduced. When Xiling comes in, the consequences can be imagined! "


    "According to the prime minister, are these victims going to starve to death?" After hearing this, Duke Mu couldn''t help asking Prime Minister Lu!


    "The Duke of Mu knows the consequences of Xiling''s attack on us," said Prime Minister Lu


    "The emperor, I think that this matter should be dealt with in advance. The officials of the former capital kept it secret and didn''t report it, which has hurt the people''s hearts. Now if the imperial court knew this time and didn''t take care of it, it would certainly hurt the hearts of our Dongling people!" Duke Mu then said to Chu Shiyou.


    Prime Minister Lu and Duke Mu each insisted, "but the frontier fortress is our stronghold. If the frontier fortress fails, Xiling will be unbridled."


    "Well, well, it makes sense for both of you. I''ll come up with a two pronged plan for this! At this time, we''ll discuss it in the court tomorrow. You can step back first! " Chu shiyoutian said, rubbing his head with his hand.


    "Here The old minister is gone! "


    Mu Guogong and Prime Minister Lu look at each other and walk out of the Royal study!


    After the two of them left, Chu Shiyou couldn''t help but feel a headache. What the Duke of Mu and Prime Minister Lu said was the most important thing!


    Although it is important to fortify the frontier fortress, the people''s hearts can not be lost. How can we think of a complete strategy? Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou Tian closed his eyes.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and shuoling are on their way to the CI Ning palace, only to see Gonggong Li coming after them, "Shuo Hou ye, Shuo Hou Ye!"


    "What''s the matter?" Hearing this, shuoling stops. Yang Zijin can''t prevent it. He bumps into shuoling!


    At this time, Yang Zijin was very embarrassed, but she coughed twice to eliminate the embarrassment!


    At this time, Gonggong Li went forward and said, "Lord Shuo, please come to the emperor!"


    "OK, I''ll go now!" After hearing this, shuoling sneered. He had expected that Chu Shiyou would come to see him because of this!


    I think he is the most suitable person. Secondly, we can test his loyalty. I think he met him last night when he sent dark guard to steal the token. I think these two dark guards have explained to him.


    According to Chu Shiyou Tian''s suspicious nature, he will doubted that he has known about the token!


    I think I want to use this matter to test. If I find that he has two minds, it''s convenient for him to start outside!


    With that, shuoling turned to Yang Zijin and said, "the Empress Dowager''s side..."


    "Go ahead, go ahead, I''ll explain to the queen." Before shuoling finished speaking, Yang Zijin interrupted and said.


    At this time shuoling smiled at Yang Zijin and turned to go to the Royal study with Li Gonggong!


    When LAN Ruo returned to the harem, she thought that the emperor summoned the prime minister LAN to inquire about the victims. She remembered that the prime minister Lan was responsible for the money for the capital!


    The emperor is questioning him! If LAN Ruo always thinks something is wrong, he calls Xiaotong, the maid beside him. "Go, find Mr. LAN. We have something to find him!"


    "Yes!" Xiaotong should be, then hurry to find blue if Jing!


    At this time, blue ruojing also comes to blue Ruo first. Xiaotong just came out of it and saw that blue ruojing is coming here!


    When Xiaotong saw it, he said, "young master LAN, the empress is looking for you."


    "I see." Blue if Jing listens to then quicken the pace to walk toward the house!


    LAN Ruo sees LAN Ruo coming in. He moves forward quickly. He wants to ask. He stops suddenly and says to the maid in the room, "step back first!"


    "Yes!" All the maids in the room quit after a gift!


    At this time, LAN Ruo asked, "Ruo Jing, what''s the matter?"


    So LAN ruojing dragged out the flood disaster in Jiandu!


    After hearing this, lanruo could not help being shocked, "what do you say? Did dad even deduct the silver money from the dam? How can father do this! "


    "Elder sister, you can''t blame dad for all this. Besides, Dad hasn''t been deducted all the time!" Blue if surprised to see blue if the reaction, hurriedly said.


    See blue if at this time brow tight wrinkly, look at blue if Jing, "what do you say? You know that Jiandu is the important place of Dongling, where rice can be collected three times a year! The Army food of the frontier guards depends on the capital! Now the capital is flooded. The emperor will check it out! What do you want this palace to do? "


    "Elder sister, my father didn''t expect that the dam would be destroyed in the early stage of precipitation. Besides, my father is already trying to find a way." Blue if surprised to see blue if reaction, then said.


    Listen to blue if Jing say so, blue if close eyes to say at this time, "say so, you already know the flood of Jiandu."


    "It''s all the fault of the princess of Qingcheng. If you don''t have a problem, you can stick your foot in the middle. You should not worry about it with your father. He has already made plans for it." at this time, LAN ruojing turns these things to Yang Zijin.


    Blue if Jing is saying, at this time blue prime minister also enters the room.


    If LAN Ruo sees Prime Minister LAN coming in, he quickly goes up and says, "Dad, why are you so confused? How can you build the silver money for the dam? We are not short of money! "


    "Empress, do you think daddy wants to? Isn''t it all for fu''er that dad does this? " Hearing his daughter''s questioning him like this, Prime Minister LAN couldn''t help saying.


    If blue after hearing a face surprised, then said, "Dad, you do this will only harm Fu Er, how is for Fu Er."


    "Elder sister, how can you say father like this? Father does this for Lan Fu to be the prince!" On one side of the blue if surprised to hear blue if so said Prime Minister blue, some unhappy face said.


    Blue if listen to, can''t help but blue if surprised to say, "Fu Er is already Prince now, why so!"


    "Fu''er is the prince right now, but has my sister ever thought that the third prince is also covetous to the throne, luring a group of Ministers behind him, and my father uses the money to help these officials! Otherwise, these officials would have been standing at the third prince''s side. Even if fu''er ascended the throne, there would be no one available! " LAN Ruo says with surprise and throws back his sleeve!


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN sighed and said, "empress, in the end, it''s my father''s fault that didn''t deal with it. But empress, don''t worry. Even if the emperor blames me, my father won''t let you be involved at this time! If... "


    Prime Minister LAN is saying that he is interrupted by LAN Ruo!


    "Dad, what are you talking about?" Hear the prime minister blue say so, if blue comes to the prime minister blue, pull the hand of the prime minister blue to say.


    At this time, lanruo was about to say something. When he looked up, he saw that Chu Shilan Fu was at the door. Lanruo was shocked and then called out, "fu''er."


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN ruojing and LAN turned to look at the door!


    Only see Chu Shi Lan Fu does not believe at this time.


    Then Chu Shilan and Fu went straight to the prime minister LAN and looked at the prime minister LAN and said, "grandfather, fu''er knows that he did this for me, but fu''er doesn''t want to make fun of the lives of these people because he wants to secure his position. Whether fu''er can ascend the throne depends on nature. If he can''t, he can only say that fu''er has no chance with the throne!"


    "Grandfather knows that fu''er is kind-hearted. Since ancient times, the royal family has been merciless. Grandfather doesn''t want to see fu''er be bullied by his colleagues one day!" After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN patted Chu Shi Lan Fu on the shoulder and said.


    Seeing that Chu Shi Lan Fu was speechless, LAN Zai said one after another, "don''t worry about fu''er, grandfather will make this a dangerous thing."


    "When this happened, fu''er, like his grandfather, would never do such a dangerous thing again. The father and the emperor are always willing to kill by mistake, and they should not leave people with two minds." After hearing this, Chu Shilan swallowed his saliva and then said.


    At this time, Prime Minister Lan said with a smile, "grandfather knows that fu''er is so kind, and he will be a bright King in the future!"


    "Nothing else, fu''er left." Chu Shilan then saluted and walked out of the room!


    After Chu Shi Lan Fu left, LAN Ruo asked, "how is Dad going to deal with this?"


    "Now, I can''t hide it. I can only find a scapegoat!" See blue Prime Minister say, in the eyes flash a cold meaning!


    LAN Ruo turned around and said, "it seems that this is the only way. Dad should be careful not to show his feet!"


    "Don''t worry, empress. There will be no more mistakes! I''ll go down and get ready. " Then Prime Minister Lan said and went out.


    On one side of the blue if startled, go to the blue if to follow, "elder sister, this matter you in front of the emperor ten million disorderly, younger brother this goes to help father!"


    "My palace knows what to do." LAN Ruo said at this time.


    Hear blue if say so, blue if Jing this just walk out of the room!


    At this time, lanruo went to the chair and sat down. He couldn''t help worrying. He hoped that the matter would pass as soon as possible.


    Ci Ning palace.


    Yang Zijin went in, saw the queen mother, then walked over with a smile, "grandma, you are worried about the city!"


    "You know, when the mourner saw you like that, his heart went up to his throat!" At this time, the Empress Dowager looked at Yang Zijin and said that she was not very angry.


    At this time, Yang Zijin turned a circle in front of the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "look, I''m not good now, grandma!"

 Chapter 131

    "In a girl''s family, you can''t do anything without permission next time. If you encounter any danger, how do you let your grandmother face it!" The queen Then said to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin went to the Empress Dowager''s side and held her neck in her hand and said, "I see, grandma Huang, you won''t act so recklessly next time you fall into the city!"


    "It''s almost like that!" Hear Yang Zijin say so, Empress Dowager white Yang Zijin one eye!


    At this time, the Empress Dowager looked out of the door and saw that there was no shuoling, so she asked, "how about shuoling? Not with you? "


    "Yes, but I was called away by Gonggong Li beside the emperor!" Then Yang Zijin stood up and said.


    The Empress Dowager sighed and said, "the emperor must have called shuoling to build the capital."


    "It should be!" Yang Zijin then shrugged and said.


    The Empress Dowager looked at Yang Zijin and said, "how can you be such a child! Do you know why the mourner asked you to come? "


    "I don''t know." Yang Zijin then shook his head and said with a smile.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager said helplessly, "today you make such a fuss. The wedding banquet can''t be held any longer. The mourner asked you to come here to discuss again. When to choose a auspicious day? Hurry up and do it!"


    "But now the emperor summoned shuoling to build the capital. I think this time he will send him! I''m afraid your marriage will be delayed! " The queen mother said, and sighed again!


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "grandma, I''m not in a hurry."


    "Silly child, why not worry? Do you know how important marriage is to a girl''s family? Now you escape marriage halfway. If you don''t get married as soon as possible now, I''m afraid there will be some gossip! " The Empress Dowager then explained to Yang Zijin.


    The Empress Dowager was saying it, and then he took Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "no, I will go to the emperor first and let him find someone else! I will not let the city suffer any verbal harm! "


    "Grandma Huang, Qingcheng knows that grandma Huang did this for me, but now the capital is flooded. It''s just the time to employ people. How can Qingcheng delay things because of itself? Even if there is gossip in the future, Qingcheng will not pay attention to it!" Yang Zijin looked at the Empress Dowager''s eyes sincerely and said.


    The Empress Dowager listened and put Yang Zijin''s hand on her own, tightly holding it in her hand. "Qing Cheng, do you really think so?"


    "Does grandma feel that Qing Cheng cares about these people?" Yang Zijin then said.


    After hearing this, the queen mother sighed and said, "as expected, like your mother, she has the shadow of your mother everywhere."


    "Of course, it''s not like a mother who can be like her!" Yang Zijin said with a smile after listening.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin began to skin again, the Empress Dowager gently pushed Yang Zijin''s forehead with her fingers, "you girl..."


    "Gonggong Liu, go to the Royal study and wait for master Shuo to come out and let him come to the mourning house. The mourning house has something to ask him!" Then the Empress Dowager said to Gonggong Liu.


    Yang Zijin looked at the Empress Dowager in bewilderment, "why do you want him to come here?"


    "Of course, ask him for his opinion and let him give the mourner a reply, so that the mourner can rest assured!" The Empress Dowager explained to Yang Zijin.


    Royal study.


    "Emperor, I don''t know that the emperor came to Weichen to build the capital?" Shuoling came to the imperial study and said to Chu Shiyou.


    After hearing the voice of shuoling, Chu Shiyou Tian opened his eyes


    "The emperor thinks there are other reasons?" Shuoling asked in surprise.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou said to shuoling, "yes! The dam was repaired last year, and it has been reinforced this year! Even if the officials embezzle the money, the dam will not be destroyed in the early days of precipitation! I suspect that it was Xiling who made the most of it, so as to cut off the food and fodder of its frontier guards and soldiers, and then I want to take advantage of the situation! "


    "I will not be under orders to investigate the matter." Shuoling said firmly after listening.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian said, "besides, find local officials and take them to the imperial city. I''d like to ask who gave them such courage to hide and not report!"


    "I understand!" Shuoling nodded at this time.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian held his forehead with his left hand. "Today, Shuo Hou will go back to prepare first, and then I will order people to prepare grain, grass and silver for disaster relief, and set out in the morning tomorrow!"


    Shuoling was about to leave when Chu Shiyou Tian said, "I almost forgot about your marriage to the princess of Qingcheng. I''m looking for a auspicious day when shuoling and Congjian are back!"


    "Thank you very much, Emperor. I''m going down to prepare!" Shuoling listened, the heart can not help but sneer, face any waves said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian has not forgotten to test him.


    It seems that he appeared in Yang Zijin''s room last night, which has been doubted by Chu Shiyou Tian!


    Only Chu Shiyou Tian said, "go!"


    Looking at the back of shuoling''s going out, he sighed. Just now, he intended to test shuoling, but he didn''t see any flaws in his face!


    Was it only a coincidence that he appeared in the princess''s room yesterday?


    This time, he sent shuoling to build the capital. First, he can show his loyalty. Second, he needs to make a thorough investigation in these days when shuoling is no longer in the imperial city!


    But there is another thing. Chu Shiyou Tian frowns again. Now that he knows that the token is in Yang Zijin''s hand, she will be on guard after the last thing!


    It seems that we can find a reason for Qingcheng to build the capital with shuoling, so that it is convenient for them to start!


    And it can also reveal how much shuoling knows about the token!


    But let the Qing City follow shuoling to build the capital together. Don''t say it. If the empress knows it, she will not let it go.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou said coldly, "draft the purpose!"


    "Yes, the emperor." Hearing this, Mr. Li replied quickly.


    Shuoling just walked out of the Royal study, and then saw Gonggong Liu coming to him.


    See Liu Gonggong to smile to say, "Shuo Hou ye, Empress Dowager says to look for Shuo Hou ye to have something to say!"


    "I see." After shuoling heard this, he went back to cining palace!


    Ci Ning palace.


    Yang Zijin and the empress are talking, when shuoling came in, "the empress."


    Said, to the Empress Dowager a gift!


    "What is the emperor going to let you go?" The queen turned around and looked at shuoling.


    Only shuoling said at this time, "tomorrow morning!"


    "The mourners knew when shuoling was going to marry Qingcheng." Said the queen mother, looking at Yang Zijin.


    At this time, shuoling smiled gently, and then said, "when you come back from the capital, choose a good time, and then welcome the city back to the mansion!"


    "Well, that''s what the mourners want!" The queen said with a smile.


    Then he said, "since tomorrow''s departure, shuoling must be ready to go back. If it''s going down, you can go out with shuoling!"


    "Yes, grandma, I''ll leave the city first." Yang Zijin said, and went out!


    Shuoling is ready to leave now!


    Before they left the room, they heard the Empress Dowager say, "shuoling, you must be careful when you go out this time. There will be floods in the capital. It is inevitable that some vicious people will come out to rob and rob houses!"


    "Thank you for your concern. Shuoling will come back safely!" Shuoling stopped and said.


    Then the queen mother waved her hand. "Go!"


    Yang Zijin and shuoling left the CI Ning palace!


    At this time, Duke Liu beside the Empress Dowager said with a smile, "empress dowager, you see, Princess Qingcheng and Marquis Shuo are really a perfect match!"


    The Empress Dowager smiled again!


    As soon as he left the CI Ning palace, he saw Chu Shi Weiyang coming from the opposite side.


    When Chu Shiwei and Yang Yang saw them, he came to them with a smile and said, "Oh, this is not Qingcheng County No, it''s not right. I should change my name to Hou Ye''s wife. According to my friendship with Shuo Hou ye, I should call you sister-in-law! "


    Hearing that, Yang Zijin could not help but give Chu Shi Weiyang a white eye!


    Seeing that Yang Zijin ignored him, Chu shiweiyang went on to say, "sister in law, when you just appeared at the banquet, that was a handsome man. Besides, you were the first one who dared to put the big Marquis pigeon on the wedding day!"


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin secretly glances at shuoling. At this time, shuoling''s eyes are cold and can freeze people.


    Then Yang Zijin swore to Chu shiweiyang in his heart. No one would mute you if he didn''t speak!


    , "I think six princes are too busy. It looks like you have to find something to make you do!" At this time shuoling said coldly.


    After hearing this, Chu shiweiyang quickly began to smile, "don''t Don''t I''ll go now, I''ll go now! "


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu shiweiyang ran away quickly. He didn''t want to go to the wall or stop.


    After Chu shiweiyang left, Yang Zijin looked at shuoling''s air-conditioner and asked in a low voice, "shuoling, do you care about my escaping marriage today?"


    "What do you say?" Shuoling listened, cold back to yangzijin three words, then continue to move forward!


    Yang Zijin can''t help exclaiming after listening. After listening to shuoling, she must be angry. She heard before that, if anyone offends him, she can''t help it.


    Shuoling is such a person who needs face. She makes him make a fool of himself in front of many ministers. In the future, even if she enters shuoling''s mansion, she will have a good life. She can''t stand the fact that she sends out cold air like this every day!


    "What a fool! Not yet. " Shuoling walked out for several steps. Seeing that people had not followed, she looked behind her with the side light. She saw Yang Zijin''s changing face at the moment. Shuoling couldn''t help her mouth rising! Then he said.


    Being shouted by shuoling, Yang Zijin responded, "ah Oh! "


    So she quickly walked a few steps behind shuoling!


    Anyway, today she is the pigeon of shuoling, let alone be obedient!


    And shuoling, he has never been angry from beginning to end, he knows Yang Zijin''s temperament, if nothing happened, he would not have done such a rash thing!


    When he saw that she was dressed in red and came back from riding on the horse, and her head was shaking on the head with the steps given by the first empress dowager to the women of the Shuo family, it was not dignified!

 Chapter 132

    However, now, at least these days when he went to build the capital, Yang Zijin is much safer to stay in the Mufu than to stay in the Shuo Fu!


    I think Chu Shiyou failed last night. He will not act so quickly!


    Now Chu Shiyou Tian is suspicious of him. When he goes to build the capital, Chu Shiyou Tian will find a way to thoroughly investigate any affairs in his mansion!


    Just out of the palace gate, Yang Zijin saw Duke Mu waiting for her outside.


    Yang Zijin went to the Duke of Mu and said, "Dad!"


    "Are you OK, Qingcheng? Dad has been waiting here for a long time. Hurry to go back to the mansion and clean it!" Duke Mu asked, holding Yang Zijin''s shoulder.


    At this time, Yang Zijin smiled and pushed the Duke Mu''s hands away, "Dad, it''s OK to dump the city! But dad still went back to the mansion first. I have some other things to do! "


    "Well, when you''re busy, hurry back to the mansion!" I saw Duke Mu thinking for a while and then said, Duke Mu said and looked at shuoling!


    See the Duke of Mu loose mouth, Yang Zijin then said, "I know, Dad."


    Duke Mu got on the carriage!


    When Duke Mu''s carriage left, shuoling said, "where are you going? I''ll take you! "


    "Ah You take me? No No more. " Yang Zijin was surprised to hear shuoling saying that, and then said quickly.


    Shuoling, who didn''t speak all the way just now, made her feel depressed! If we let him follow us, wouldn''t we


    Yang Zijin is thinking about it. At this time shuoling says, "how, what Zijin does still needs to carry this Marquis on his back."


    "No, no No I think you''re going to build the capital tomorrow. You''re not going back to prepare for tomorrow''s needs! " Yang Zijin hurriedly said that although this reason is somewhat farfetched, it can still be said in the past!


    Shuoling''s master picked up Yang Zijin, and Yang Zijin, who was unprepared, screamed out in surprise and hugged shuoling''s neck!


    At this time, shuoling looked at her. "I don''t know when Zijin began to care about me."


    Said Yang Zijin into the carriage!


    Then he said to the coachman, "Three Li to peach blossom!"


    "How do you know where I''m going!" Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin asked in surprise.


    At this time shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and stopped talking.


    Yang Zijin saw this, so he had to stop asking!


    Three li of peach blossom.


    At this time, a Xian, Wu Fu, Lu''an and Jiang Wei have invited doctors to treat them. Fortunately, they are all skin injuries. At the beginning, fainting was caused by too much blood loss. After a few days of cultivation, you can fully recover!


    Pei Manning resettled the victims, but he didn''t trust Yang Zijin, so he went back to Taohua Sanli and other news! No news came back.


    At this time, I saw a carriage stop at the gate of the three li backyard of peach blossom. Pei moning and Jiang Wei hurried forward.


    Yang Zijin then opened the curtain and came out. Jiang Wei hurriedly stepped forward and helped Yang Zijin down. "Princess, are you ok? The Marquis hasn''t..."


    "Hou Marquis...... " Jiang Weizheng wanted to ask, he saw shuoling jump from the carriage!


    At this time shuoling went straight into the peach blossom three li.


    At this time, Jiang Wei and Pei Muning look at Yang Zijin with questions in their eyes. How can he come.


    Yang Zijin had no choice but to shrug his shoulders and walk into peach blossom three li.


    At this time, shuoling was wearing a red robe, and his unique temperament was particularly conspicuous!


    The girl of peach blossom Sanli has seen shuoling before. She is standing far away and dare not move!


    At this time, Xiaoyue sees yangzijin coming back, breaks away from Zixia, and rushes to yangzijin, laughing and shouting, "sister, sister, have you come to see Xiaoyue?"


    Zixia sees this and wants to pull back Xiaoyue. Seeing shuoling looking at her at this time, she is scared to stand up quickly.


    Xiaoyue ran straight to yangzijin, "sister."


    "Well, Xiaoyue is so lovely. My sister has something else to do. Xiaoyue will go to Zixia first!" Yang Zijin touched Xiaoyue''s head and said with a smile.


    Xiaoyue nodded after listening, "well, OK."


    Then Yang Zijin goes to a Xian''s house!


    Shuoling followed in!


    At this time, a Xian has come to life. Seeing Yang Zijin coming in, he struggles to sit up quickly Princess. "


    "No problem. Lie down first!" Yang Zijin saw the situation and hurriedly went to a Xian and said.


    Then she asked, "how are you feeling now? Is it better? "


    "More Thank you for your concern. Ah Xian is much better! " A Xian saw shuoling walk into the house at this time. When he heard Yang Zijin''s words of concern for him, he clearly saw the chill in his eyes!


    At this time shuoling went to Yang Zijin and said coldly, "now that you know it''s OK, follow me back to the mansion and prepare something for me!"


    "Prepare something?" Yang Zijin looks at shuoling inexplicably.


    Before Yang Zijin finished, shuoling took Yang Zijin and walked out!


    Yang Zijin said, "what are you doing?"


    Shuoling did not say anything, but took Yang Zijin to the carriage!


    Pei moning saw that he was trying to move forward and was stopped by Jiang weigei.


    At this time, Pei moning looked at Jiang Wei incomprehensibly, "the princess is your Lord now, who are you helping now?"


    "Of course I know that the princess is my master, but don''t you see it? Shuo Hou is jealous. " Jiang Wei said to Pei moning.


    Pei Mo Ning looks at Jiang Wei incredulously, "jealous?"


    "Today, Japan is the day of his big marriage. The princess stood up and didn''t say anything. At this time, the princess cared about others in front of others. Can you not be jealous?" At this time, Jiang glimmered Pei Yining''s eyes, and then said, "I can''t help but think that it''s a reckless man in the Jianghu, who doesn''t understand love!"!


    Who knows that Pei moning still looks at Jiang Wei with worried face, "no, I''ll follow him!"


    "Why do you join us! There won''t be any big trouble! " Jiang Wei then said.


    Hear Jiang Wei say so, Pei moling then put down heart!


    Inside the carriage.


    After entering the carriage, shuoling said to the coachman, "go back to the house!"


    After the carriage got up, shuoling released Yang Zijin!


    "Shuoling, what do you do? What else can I do? " At this time Yang Zijin did not look at shuoling!


    Shuoling looked at her coldly and said, "what else can I do? Continue to care for other men in front of me? "


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin chuckled.


    It turns out that the Marquis Shuo is jealous.


    "What are you laughing at?" At this time shuoling looked at Yang Zijin, who was suddenly smiling.


    Yang Zijin stopped and said with a smile, "no Nothing! "


    "Lord Shuo, are you jealous?" Yang Zijin decided to flirt with shuoling, so she went to shuoling and asked.


    Unexpectedly, shuoling''s face lengthened after listening, turning his head to one side and no longer looking at Yang Zijin.


    Seeing shuoling is speechless, Yang Zijin feels that this shuoling marquis is is really angry.


    So she got up seriously and explained to him, "they are all poor people. When I met them, I always worked under my hand. I regard them as family members. They never have two minds when they do things. This time, they were hurt at the gate of the city. I, as the master, should pay more attention to them no matter what they do!"


    Yang Zijin finished, turned to shuoling, and saw that his expression was still unchanged!


    Seeing that it didn''t work, he decided to change his strategy.


    "Ah, Shuo Hou, I know it''s wrong. You have a large number of adults. Please forgive me this time. I promise I won''t dare next time!" Then Yang Zijin got up from his position and squatted in front of shuoling, shaking shuoling''s legs.


    Only to see shuoling after listening, his face became colder, and he raised Yang Zijin''s chin with his hand and said coldly, "why, you still want to have another time!"


    "Ah No, no next time, no next time! " After Yang Zijin listened, this just reflected, hurriedly said.


    At this time, shuoling bent over and pulled Yang Zijin, who was squatting in front of him, into his arms.


    Before Yang Zijin screamed, she was blocked by shuoling''s mouth. At this time, shuoling kissed Yang Zijin fiercely, as if to kiss her!


    Yang Zijin struggled for a few times, but had to compromise. After shuoling had enough, Yang Zijin was released.


    At this time, Yang Zijin hurriedly gets up from shuoling''s arms and looks at shuoling with cold face.


    Then he got close to shuoling and opened his mouth for a few times, or he said, "shuohou, do you want to coax me?"


    "No!" I saw shuoling no longer looking at Yang Zijin at this time, but he looked at Yang Zijin with his spare light.


    Yang Zijin moved to shuoling and said with a smile, "I think it''s time to coax!"


    "What do you want?" At this time shuoling stared at Yang Zijin and asked. He would like to see what kind of crooked ideas came to her!


    See shuoling finally open to manage her, Yang Zijin said quickly, "admit the mistake!"


    "What''s wrong with you!" Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling''s mouth angle was rising, but he was back to normal for a moment, and then asked.


    At this time, Yang Zijin sat down opposite shuoling and said seriously, "I shouldn''t leave on the day of big marriage without permission, let you lose face in front of the public officials, and should not care in front of shuoling But there''s a reason, and I''m right! "


    "You..." Shuoling listened to Yang Zijin''s attitude of admitting his mistake, but he felt full of black lines.


    Seeing Yang Zijin looking at him with two innocent eyes at this time, shuoling can''t help taking a long sigh of relief!


    Where can he be angry with her? He just doesn''t want her to do things like this!


    Then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "after I go to build the capital, you should be careful when you are in the imperial city! Now that the token has been leaked, those people will definitely wait for the chance to move again! Now I''ve got into trouble with Prime Minister LAN again. I think he will attack you secretly! "


    "The Marquis is so worried about me, why don''t you let me go with you?" Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin sat up from shuoling''s arms and said with a smile.


    Only heard shuoling cold back to her two words, "no!"


    "Why not? Since I am regarded as a prey in the Imperial City, it is not safer for me to follow you! " Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said.


    Seeing shuoling at this time, she used her hand to pick out a bunch of hair on Yang Zijin''s face and said with a slightly sad look, "the capital is flooded with dead bodies. The danger of this trip is no less than that of the imperial city!"

 Chapter 133

    Shuoling had long known that the flood disaster in Jiandu was not so simple. He sent Mo to inquire about it. It was true that this was the case. Moreover, some villages had been infected with pestilence because of the livestock and bodies drowned in the flood!


    Therefore, shuoling let Mo Li stay in the capital first!


    Due to the concealment of local officials at this time, Chu Shiyou Tian did not know that the plague had spread now. Although he knew it, he could not think of Chu Shiyou Tian now. Now Chu Shiyou Tian had doubts about him! So he wanted to send a letter back to the imperial city when he was about to build the capital. He wanted to send a royal doctor there!


    Moreover, if Yang Zijin leaves the Imperial City, those who want to get the token will be more unscrupulous to start with her!


    "The Marquis is is not afraid that I am bound again!" Yang Zijin then said to shuoling with a wink.


    I didn''t expect shuoling to turn a blind eye to her, but she looked at Yang Zijin and said, "I will send someone to protect you secretly, Zijin don''t have to worry!"


    Yang Zijin can''t help puckering up after listening, sit well, then stop talking!


    And shuoling also closed his eyes at this time!


    Before long, the carriage stopped, and the coachman said, "here you are, marquis!"


    Then shuoling opened his eyes, opened the curtain and got off the carriage!


    Yang Zijin opens the curtain, and as soon as his head appears, he hears shuoling say to the coachman, "send the princess back to Mu Fu!"


    "Ah Don''t you think I''ll pack for you? " Yang Zijin didn''t respond, so she asked.


    Seeing shuoling take a look at her, she turns around and walks to the mansion!


    At this time, Yang Zijin pulled up the curtain and said to the driver, "let''s go!"


    Yang Zijin, who has been running all day, leans on one side at this time. Now she finally puts down her tense mood and takes a rest first!


    Blue mansion.


    "Ruo Jing, what''s the matter? You didn''t send the people at the gate? " Prime Minister LAN Ruo calls LAN Ruo to the study, and asks quickly. It''s so secret that he can''t figure out why it''s exposed!


    Hearing the prime minister Blue''s question, LAN Ruo said firmly with a surprised face, "Dad, it''s really not. I''ve never seen these two dead people!"


    "That''s strange. No one knows about it all the time. How could someone pretend to be a soldier?" Prime Minister Lan''s brows are locked.


    At this time, blue ruojing said, "will it be Xiao Shufei?"


    "It''s impossible. If concubine Xiao knew about it, she would have written a lot of articles here. How could she do more than that!" Prime Minister LAN shook his head after listening!


    Listen to Prime Minister Lan''s saying, LAN ruojing also looks puzzled, "who would that be?"


    "Perhaps, the opponent of the person behind the scenes is not us, but the princess! The purpose of this is to make it resist! So... " At this time, LAN zaixianxiang LAN ruojing analyzes it.


    After LAN Ruo listens, he looks at the prime minister LAN and says, "daddy said that this man wanted to start with the princess?"


    "Go to find out, no matter what the purpose of this man is, he has broken our good deeds. Find this man, and never give up!" Then lanzai said to lanruojing.


    "The child will find out the bad person!" Say blue if startled to get up to want to leave!


    At this time, he was called by Prime Minister LAN again, "wait a minute, this matter will be discussed later. Now it is imperative to deal with the matter of building the capital well!"


    "How is Dad going to let kids do it?" Then LAN Ruo asked, looking at the prime minister.


    I saw LAN Zai''s gesture of wiping his neck in comparison with LAN ruoxun. "Now I can only kill the officials who built the capital!"


    "Shut up? There are no less than ten officials who know about it. No matter how fast they move, shuohou will start tomorrow. " LAN Ruo asked after hearing.


    At this time, Prime Minister Lan said, with a stronger sense of killing in his eyes, "pass on the news, saying that it has been exposed at this time, let these officials work together to find a way, and then start again, setting the scene as a pretence of fearing crime and suicide!"


    "I see. Dad, I''ll tell you what to do! Let it set off for the capital at once! " LAN Ruo will understand immediately after listening.


    At this time, Prime Minister Lan said, "go to the storehouse and get a box of official silver. Put it on the spot, and it will be enough to play. Don''t let the emperor doubt us. Go!"


    "Yes, I will do it now!" If blue should be surprised, he turned and walked out of the study!


    ¡­¡­


    the coachman stopped the carriage at the door of Mufu and said, "princess, it''s Mufu."


    For a moment, seeing that there was no response in the carriage, the coachman said again, "princess, it''s Mufu."


    At this time, Yang Zijin in the car heard the sound and opened his eyes, but unexpectedly he fell asleep.


    So I straightened it up a little, and then I came out of the carriage!


    As soon as Yang Zijin entered the mansion, he heard a voice behind him. He turned around and looked at Li Gonggong, who was beside the emperor.


    At this time, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but think, what''s the reason for Duke Li''s passing to Mu''s mansion? Can''t the emperor really punish her for her defiance today?


    Just thinking about it, Li Gonggong saw her and said, "the princess of Qingcheng receives the order!"


    Yang Zijin quickly knelt down after listening. Whatever it is, listen to it first.


    "It was carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that because the princess of Qingcheng was kind to the victims, she was highly expected by the victims. This behavior comforted the victims and hoped that the princess of Qingcheng would go with Shuo Hou."


    "What? Let me go together? " Yang Zijin can''t help but be surprised, not to cure her crime, but to let her build the capital!


    At this time, Duke Li put away the imperial edict, went to Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "yes, princess, hurry up to receive the edict!"


    Yang Zijin just responded! After receiving the imperial edict, I was surprised. How could the emperor suddenly let her build the capital? But anyway, she wanted to go out and play for a long time!


    Hearing the news, Duke Mu rushed here!


    At this time, Duke Li is just about to turn around and leave. Then he hears Duke Mu shouting behind him, "Duke Li will stay, Duke Li will stay!"


    "What''s the matter, Lord?" Hearing the voice, Duke Li stopped and asked Duke mu with a smile.


    At this time, Duke Mu came to Duke Li and asked in a low voice, "what does the emperor mean? How could you let the princess go to Jiandu, a girl''s home... "


    "Duke, the little one is also ordered to act. The little one can''t speculate. You are right, Duke!" Duke Li naturally knows what Duke Mu is going to ask. Before Duke Mu finishes, he interrupts!


    After hearing this, Duke Mu nodded meaningfully, "I''m sorry to bother Duke Li. Duke Li, please walk slowly!"


    When Duke Li left, Duke Mu said to Yang Zijin, "follow me to the study!"


    As he said this, Duke Mu went to the study. Yang Zijin collected the imperial edict and followed Duke Mu!


    When he got to the study, Duke Mu sat down at the tea table, pointed to the chair beside him, and signaled Yang Zijin to sit down!


    After Yang Zijin sat down, Duke Mu asked, "Qing Cheng, what do you think of the emperor''s order to build the capital this time?"


    "What do you think?" Yang Zijin''s face doesn''t matter.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu quickly said, "why don''t you think so? Jiandu dam has been destroyed and corpses are everywhere. How can you go to such a place when you are a girl? If you don''t want to go, dad will go to the palace to find the emperor to explain. Even if he offends the emperor, dad will ask the emperor to take back his will! "


    "Dad doesn''t have to work hard, but the city decides to go!" Then Yang Zijin said to Duke Mu!


    After hearing this, Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin anxiously. He wanted to say something else. But seeing Yang Zijin''s firm face, he said, "be careful. Dad will send someone to go with you! Take care of you! "


    "Dad, there''s shuoling. There''s no danger for my daughter!" Yang Zijin naturally knows that Duke Mu cares about himself, but what she said is true!


    After hearing this, Duke Mu hesitated and nodded!


    Also, although shuoling didn''t show anything from the beginning to the end, it can be seen from Duke Mu that shuoling really likes Yang Zijin.


    Maybe it''s just because he lost Suhan before. Now Yang Zijin is going to leave again. He is definitely worried!


    At this time, Yang Zijin said, "it''s nothing. I''ll go back to prepare for the fall of the city."


    With that, Yang Zijin got up and walked out of the study!


    Yang Zijin just stepped out of the door of the study, only to hear Duke Mu call to her at this time, "Qing Cheng!"


    "What else can I do for Dad?" Hearing this, Yang Zijin stopped and turned to look at Duke mu.


    At this time, Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin and smiled, "be careful on the road tomorrow, and protect yourself!"


    "Thanks a lot for Dad''s concern. The city will surely come." After Yang Zijin finished, he went to his residence!


    At this time, Jiang Wei, who just came back from Taohua Sanli, heard the bodyguard at the gate say that Yang Zijin was going to build the capital!


    After listening, Jiang Wei asked, "what do you say?"


    "It''s miss awei. Just now, Gonggong Li, who is next to the emperor, came to deliver a message to let the princess go to the capital together with houye Shuo tomorrow!" The guard at the door said to Jiang Wei.


    After listening, Jiang Wei walked into the yard and ran to Yang Zijin''s residence!


    Entering the room, Jiang Wei sees Xiaolan packing!


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei went to Yang Zijin and asked, "princess, you really plan to go."


    "The edicts are all here. Can''t you go?" Then Yang Zijin pointed to the edict on the table.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei quickly said, "but Lord Hou said it''s very dangerous to build the capital this time..."


    "It''s not safe to stay in the imperial city. It''s against the emperor''s will not to get married today. If you disobey the will again, what do you think the emperor will do?!" Yang Zijin interrupts Jiang Wei and looks at her and says.


    At this time, Jiang Wei said, "princess, you can .


    "I''ve decided!" Jiang Wei wants to say something more, then Yang Zijin says.


    Jiang Wei saw that Yang Zijin had decided to stop saying anything, so he said, "yes, Ah Wei also went to pack!"


    "There is shuoling in the capital this time. I won''t be in any danger. Now they are injured. These days, you can go to the Taohua Sanli to help them and let Zixia take care of Xiaoyue!" Yang Zijin then ordered.


    Jiang Wei can''t help being embarrassed after listening. Her duty is to protect Yang Zijin. If you let the Marquis know that she didn''t follow Yang Zijin, you must Thinking of this, Jiang Wei quickly said, "princess, this..."


    "That''s it!" Yang Zijin then stood up and walked to the bed, saying as she walked.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin''s face was firm, Jiang Wei could not say anything more, so he had to answer, "yes, Princess!"

 Chapter 134

    The next day, at the gate of the imperial city!


    Shuoling was wearing an ice blue long shirt with a black silk thread embroidered with auspicious cloud patterns on the lapel and cuffs. His black hair was tied up and fixed with a silver crown inlaid with white jade. His slender body was straight and straight. He was originally feared by people. At this time, he was even more intimidating!


    At this time, shuoling jumped onto the horse''s back and shouted to those who were pressing food and grass behind him, "let''s go!"


    "Wait for me!"


    At this moment, a voice came from behind. Let''s follow the reputation!


    I saw only one woman, wearing a tight black robe, with a red band around the neckline, with her hair raised high and blown by the wind. At this time, she waved a whip and hit her horse. She was very aggressive!


    I saw the woman riding to shuoling, shouting, "whoo..."


    The horse then stopped, this person is not others, it is Yang Zijin!


    When shuoling saw it, he asked coldly, "what are you doing?"


    "So obvious, can''t you see? Of course, we went to build the capital together with Shuo Hou. " Yang Zijin said and raised an eyebrow to shuoling!


    After listening, shuoling frowned slightly, and then said, "what''s nonsense? Go back quickly. "


    "I''m afraid I can''t be as good as Marquis Shuo!" Yangzi said with a curly mouth.


    Listen to Yang Zijin say so, shuoling don''t understand ask, "why?"


    "See for yourself!" Say to throw the imperial edict in the bundle to shuoling, then lightly clip the horse''s stomach, walk in front!


    Shuoling took the imperial edict, opened it and saw the cold light in his eyes. Chu Shiyou Tian, you are too anxious.


    It''s too far fetched to let Yang Zijin come out for this reason!


    It seems that we need to find an opportunity to explain to Yang Zijin.


    This road seems destined to be not peaceful!


    Thinking of this, Shuo Ling shouted to the soldiers behind him, "let''s go!"


    Soldiers in the back, this is the beginning of the walk!


    At this time shuoling a clip horse stomach, to Yang Zijin chase!


    In front of Yang Zijin, shuoling pulled the reins and slowed down the horse!


    Then he said to Yang Zijin, "you can''t leave this Marquis''s sight all the way. You should know me first where you are going!"


    "What if it''s convenient? Shuo Hou will follow! " Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and asks with a smile.


    As soon as the words were said, Yang Zijin saw shuozheng Ling staring at her coldly at this time, so she said quickly, "listen to the order of Shuozhou!"


    Said, the enemy will go to the direction of the capital side by side!


    Three li of peach blossom!


    Pei moning comes to find Yang Zijin at this time!


    Seeing Jiang Wei in the yard, Pei moning went to Jiang Wei, "where is the princess?"


    "The princess was ordered to build the capital!" Jiang Wei takes a look at Pei Muning and then says.


    Pei Yining was shocked. "What do you say, the princess has gone to Jiandu?"


    "Not bad!" Jiang Wei nodded and said.


    At this time, after Pei moning listened, he asked quickly, "when did you leave?"


    "This morning!" Jiang Wei returns.


    At this time, Pei moling asked Jiang Wei with a puzzled face, "then why didn''t you follow?"


    "The princess won''t let it!" Jiang Wei left this sentence and went to one side!


    Pei Moneng can''t help frowning after listening. How can her sister do things so quickly now!


    When he arranged for the victims yesterday, he heard that there were already people infected with the disease in Jiandu. It''s not very dangerous for her to go now!


    And the journey is far away. As a girl, she is also accompanied by a cold shuohou. Thinking of this, Pei moling hurriedly goes to the martial arts school. No way, he wants to protect Yang Zijin!


    When he got to the martial arts school, he went back to the house and began to pack!


    At this time, run Yu passes by Pei moning''s room, sees Pei moning walking around in the room, then enters Pei moning''s room!


    "Where are you going to prepare things?" Runyu walked into the room and saw peimo packing. She asked.


    At this time, Pei moling looked up at Runyu and said, "it''s brother Runyu. I''m going to find you. You''re just here."


    "Go to me?" After hearing this, Runyu frowned slightly!


    "Yes, I''m going out for a few days. When the martial arts competition comes, you will take them to Binzhou!" Pei moning said to Runyu as he packed up!


    After hearing this, Runyu couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?"


    "The princess was sent to Jiandu by the emperor. She has already started this morning. I''m worried about something, so I''ll follow her." Pei Muning said and tied the burden!


    At this time, Runyu said, "you''ve been training these days, and the competition day is near. Although I''m in the Jianghu, I''m not involved in the troubles in the Jianghu, and I don''t want to get involved in the competition in Binzhou. I won''t go!"


    "Brother Runyu, you must agree to this!" Hearing Runyu''s words, Pei Muning looked at Runyu sincerely!


    At this time, Runyu smiled softly, "did I say no? But I can protect the princess for you! "


    "I knew that brother Runyu was right!" After listening to this, Pei Moning smiled and pushed Runyu to take the burden off his body!


    How could he not have thought that this two best method was protected by this ghost immortal, and he didn''t have to worry about it!


    Then Run Jade mouth gently up, "to come back from the capital.". Hope to hear good news! "


    "Don''t worry, brother Runyu. I will do my best!" Said Pei moning with a vow!


    Say Run Jade then walk out Pei Mo Ning room, get on horse, run toward city gate direction, should catch up with them soon!


    ¡­¡­


    "It''s so hot, Shuo Hou. There is a forest in front. Let''s go there and have a rest!" It''s been going for a long time, and the sun is getting bigger and bigger. Then Yang Zijin wiped the sweat on his face with his sleeve and said!


    Shuoling looked up at the sun, and then at Yang Zijin with sweat on his face. Hesitated for a moment, shuoling stopped his horse, turned around and said to the man behind him, "there is a forest in front of us. Let''s have a rest!"


    Hearing shuoling''s approval, Yang Zijin starts to run to the forest first with a horse stomach!


    In the woods, Yang Zijin jumped off his horse, tied his horse to one side and rested on a big tree!


    At this time shuoling also dismounted the horse, walked to Yang Zijin and handed the water to Yang Zijin!


    Yang Zijin takes over the water and drinks it!


    After drinking, he wiped his mouth with his sleeve and handed the kettle to shuoling! Smile and say to shuoling, "thanks!"


    At this time shuoling sat down beside Yang Zijin. "How do you feel?"


    "Nothing but heat?" Yang Zijin said after listening! Seeing shuoling listen, looking at Yang Zijin smile, and then asked, "hungry?"


    "It''s a little bit like that!" Yang Zi said, touching his stomach with his hand!


    At this time shuoling looked at the direction of the soldiers'' rest and shouted, "Xiao Mu, bring the dry food!"


    "Yes, marquis!" I saw only one person to answer, so I came to them!


    Yang Zijin looked up and saw that this man was awe inspiring, slightly inferior to Mo Li in appearance, but more mature than Mo Li!


    At this time, Xiao Mu handed the big cake to shuoling. "Hou ye, there is still some distance from the next town. I don''t think it''s an accident. When it''s dark, coco will arrive. I''m aggrieved by Hou ye and the princess. First use this to relieve hunger!"


    "Tell me to go on, rest up and set out, and prepare for the dark town!" Shuoling takes the pancake and says to Xiaomu.


    Then shuoling divided the big cake into two parts and handed the half to Yang Zijin.


    After Yang Zijin took over, he began to eat!


    At this time, shuoling looked at her eating and her eyes were full of love!


    At this time, Yang Zijin also found shuoling staring at her, and then put the appearance of eating a little more elegant!


    In order to ease the atmosphere, Yang Zijin took a look at the direction of the soldiers and asked, "why didn''t you come with me?"


    "Mo Li has arrived at the capital of Jiandu for a long time. Go to help the victims." Shuoling said with a bite.


    Hearing this, Yang Zi stood up in surprise, looked at shuoling and asked, "what? So you know the flood in Jiandu in the morning! "


    "Not bad!" Shuoling nodded at this time.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "shuoling Then you already know about it. Why don''t you report it secretly? "


    "The emperor is suspicious, and the local officials deliberately conceal it. If the emperor asks me how to know, how can I answer it! After all, the flood disaster in Jiandu cannot be stopped. The emperor knows it''s just a matter of time! " Seeing that Yang Zijin''s reaction was so great, shuoling said coldly,


    listening to shuoling''s saying, Yang Zijin then asked, "what happened at the gate of the imperial city?"


    "I really know about the event at the gate of the imperial city. I just want to say after the big marriage, I didn''t expect that someone would attack these victims!" Shuoling said, with some cold light in her eyes!


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin sat next to shuoling''s body. "Does Shuo Hou think this is what the blue family did?"


    "The blue family is not stupid enough to pick up a stone and hit their own feet and make a big scene. It''s not good for them!" Shuoling then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin frowned after listening, "who does Shuo Hou think it will be?"


    "I have sent someone to investigate, and I will let you know the result later!" Shuoling stood up and said.


    Then he said to Yang Zijin, "mount the horse!"


    Then a line of people went to the direction of capital construction!


    ¡­¡­


    Prime Minister blue!


    "Dad, I''ve already told you what to do next!" LAN ruojing said to the prime minister.


    I saw Prime Minister LAN go to the window account at this time, and then said, "next, go to investigate the fake officers and soldiers at the gate of the city! Go to those two people''s portraits and find someone to draw them down. One by one, you must find out the bad person! "


    "Yes, the child must find these people!" Say blue if surprised then walk out of the room!


    Go to the door and say to the person around him, "tell me to go down and let the brothers go to the street! You don''t have to be merciful to find these people and force them to find out who is the mastermind! "


    "Yes, sir!" Ah Si said and left.


    As it was getting dark, shuoling said to Xiao Mu, "tell me to hurry up and get to the town before dark!"


    "Yes, marquis!" After listening, Xiao Mu nodded his horse and said to the soldiers.


    Not far, Shuo Ling saw the road was stopped by a fallen tree.


    But then he had a stiff pull

 Chapter 135

    Shuoling didn''t notice Yang Zijin at this time, and then reached out to stop! Turn the horse around and say to the soldier behind you, "watch out!"


    "Marquis, but what''s wrong?" Xiao Mu asks Xiang shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded, then said to Xiaomu, "find some people to lift the stump in front of you!"


    After listening, Xiao Mu pointed to the people in front and said, "you, you, and you come here!"


    With that, Xiao Mu walked to the stump that was blocking the road first. At this moment, he heard only a sound of "rotten", and an arrow came straight to him.


    Seeing that the arrow was about to hit Xiao Mu, Xiao Mu turned on his side and dodged it!


    Seeing this situation, Yang Zijin was shocked!


    At this time shuoling snorted, and there was an ambush!


    So he jumped off the horse and quickly pulled Yang Zijin off the horse!


    The other side has an arrow. Sitting on the horse is a live target!


    At this time, another arrow shot out from the dark, straight to shuoling!


    At this time, Xiao Mu shouted, "Hou ye, be careful!"


    Shuoling didn''t even look at it, so he quickly drew out his sword and cut off the arrow flying to him!


    "Shuo Hou, you are really good at it!" At this time, a strong voice came from the dark,


    the officers and soldiers behind are on guard immediately!


    After hearing this man''s words, shuoling said coldly, "since you know the name of the Marquis, why hide in the dark and put a cold arrow?"


    "I''ve wanted to fight with Shuo Hou for a long time. Why don''t I take this opportunity to fight against him?" Say, see a person in black to fly out from the dark place, the hand holds sword, go straight to shuoling!


    Shuoling pushed Yang Zijin aside and said to Xiao Mu, "protect the princess!"


    Say, then welcome up!


    After a few moves, shuoling found that this man in black had the same skill as him, but he didn''t fight head-on, but took the move of "retreat for advance"!


    At this time shuoling said to the man in black, "isn''t it a decision? Why do you shrink your head and tail like this? "


    "Since Shuo Hou said so, I''m not polite!" The man in Black said, and he fought with shuoling head-on!


    Just in the fight, the man in black intentionally led shuoling away!


    Yang Zijin heard the sound of fighting more and more hours, is trying to catch up to see.


    At this time, he was stopped by Xiao Mu on the side. "Princess, no, from the situation just now, my marquis will be OK!"


    Yang Zijin also wanted to say something. At this time, a gust of wind blew by, and a dozen people in black rushed out from the side and surrounded them. All of them were on guard immediately, staring at the people in black around them with their breath on screen.


    Only then one of the men in black came to Yang Zijin.


    Xiao Mu sees this and draws out his sword! Look at the black man.


    Just listen to the sneer of the man in black, then look at Yang Zijin behind Xiao Mu and say, "princess, are you going with us? Or should we kill these people and follow us? "


    "Don''t even think about it!" After listening, Xiao Mu points the sword at the man in black!


    I saw the man in black snorting, "no wonder we are, brothers, up!"


    Said, the man in black also pulled out his sword so that Xiao Mu could hand it over!


    After hearing this, the men in black at the back started to fight with these soldiers one after another!


    When Xiao Mu finds out the wrong strength, he has been caught by the man in black and can''t get out!


    In addition, some people in black have stunned these soldiers. Yang Zijin can see that these soldiers are obviously not opponents of people in black.


    At this time, these people in black came to Yang Zijin one after another. Yang Zijin knew that he would not waste his effort with his own Kung Fu, so he wanted to wait for shuoling to come back!


    So she asked first, "what''s the matter with you looking for this princess?"


    "It''s no big deal, just want the princess''s things!" Then the man in Black said.


    Yang Zijin asked with some doubts, "what is it?"


    "Don''t be confused, princess. It''s useless to put the token on the princess. It''s better to give it to us, so that the princess won''t be afraid of it all day!" The man in black then said to her.


    Yang Zijin listens, as expected, because of the token!


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at Xiao Mu, who is still standing by, and looks at the place where shuoling disappears from afar.


    At this time, a man in Black said to Yang Zijin with a smile, "don''t wait, princess, Shuo hou can''t catch up for a while."


    "Who are you from? Why does a princess of mine have a token? " Yang Zijin decides to delay!


    The man in black walked forward two steps and said to Yang Zijin with a smile. "This princess doesn''t need to know!"


    "If you don''t, you can''t take the token!" Yang Zijin then said with a cold hum.


    After hearing this, the man in black changed his normal way of speaking just now. "It''s not up to the princess. Since the princess doesn''t drink, he will be punished!"


    "What do you want?" Yang Zijin then stared at the man in black and asked.


    Only to hear the man in black raised his head and laughed, "what do I think? The princess doesn''t cooperate. It seems that she can only be wronged. The princess has a good idea?"


    "Someone will tie up the princess and take it away!" See Yang Zijin not language, at this time that black clothes person says to the black clothes person behind.


    After hearing this, the two men came to Yang Zijin with ropes.


    Yang Zijin saw that she could only rely on herself now, so she kicked at the man in black who tied her up. The man in black didn''t take precautions, and cried out in pain. When the man in black was distracted, she turned around and ran to the forest beside her!


    Only the man in Black said, "chase!"


    At this time, Xiao Mu saw that those people in black were chasing Yang Zijin. When he was distracted, he was caught by the man in black. The man in black hit Xiao Mu''s back head with one hand, and Xiao Mu fainted immediately!


    At this time, Yang Zijin, who was running to the forest, saw that the man in black was chasing him and speeding up his speed. He was caught by the root protruding from the ground, and the pain came from his feet!


    Yang Zijin can''t help swearing. Today, she won''t be planted here!


    The man in black took the opportunity to catch up with Yang Zijin, took out the rope, and tied Yang Zijin to the ground!


    At this time, a man came to Yang Zijin and squatted down and said, "it''s better to be light. Don''t hurt the princess. Look at the delicate one!"


    Yang Zijin then turns her face aside!


    At this time, the man in black stood up and said to the man on the other side, "send a signal to brother, you can withdraw!"


    "Yes, second brother!" At this time, the man in Black said to take out the signal bomb from his arms! Launch into the sky.


    This person is the fourth snow falling of dark Wei beside the emperor!


    In the fight with shuoling, the man in black fell into the wind. Seeing the signal from the sky, he said to shuoling with a smile, "I will accompany shuoling here today, and I will regret it!"


    Said the man in black threw a thing on the ground, suddenly a thick smoke!


    When the smoke disappears, there is no sign of the man in black!


    Shuoling thought about it carefully at this time. He cried out that it was not good to divert the tiger from the mountain. The target of these people in black is not him, but Yang Zijin!


    Think like this, shuoling tiptoes, then flies to the direction of the team quickly!


    When I came to him, I saw that all the soldiers were lying on the ground. There was no blood, but they fainted. It seems that these people really came to yangzijin, or to be exact, to the token!


    Moreover, these soldiers were just stunned and didn''t hurt the assassins. I knew they were sent by Chu Shiyou!


    At this time shuoling saw that Xiaomu was also knocked aside, and walked forward to wake him up.


    At this time, Xiaomu slowly opened his eyes and saw shuoling. Xiaomu hurriedly earned money and sat up, "Hou ye, the little princess protector is not careful, and is......"


    "Which way is the princess going?" Before Xiao Mu finished, shuoling asked.


    At this time, Xiao Mu points to Yang Zijin''s direction with his fingers!


    "Wake up these people, and be alert at all times!" Shuo Xiaomu, and then to the direction of Xiaomu point to chase.


    ¡­¡­


    "bring the burden of the princess!" At this time, the man in Black said to the man in black by the rain.


    Then he went to Yang Zijin and said, "since the princess doesn''t want to give it to us, we have to find it ourselves!"


    Say, falling rain will Yang Zijin''s burden open, left and right search, in addition to clothes broken silver, there is a wordless sheepskin roll, token is not in it!


    Yang Zijin''s heart is not good. She hasn''t studied this sheepskin roll well!


    Since these people know the use of the token, they must know a little about the sheepskin roll!


    Sure enough, the falling rain can''t help but look at the sheepskin roll twice, and then he receives the wordless sheepskin roll in his arms and goes to Yang Zijin!


    "Since the token is no longer a burden, it must be on the princess." At this time, the falling rain came to Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin snorted coldly, "what''s the matter? No more? "


    "I can''t do that. Let''s search!" The rain fell with a clear smile, and then loudly said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel flustered. It seems that these people are going to move really. She hasn''t found out the cause of the long princess''s death, and the purpose of the token hasn''t been found, so the long Princess token and parchment are in the hands of others.


    Why hasn''t shuoling come back! Yang Zijin can''t help praying for shuoling to show up!


    The man in black just touched Yang Zijin''s clothes, and then he heard a voice coming from above the forest.


    "Stop!"


    Rain and other people in black look up!


    I saw a man dressed in white, slowly falling from the sky, landing the moment, the dead leaves dancing on the ground!


    Standing in front of the wind, I saw the man with his back to them at this time, "let go of the princess, and let you not die!"


    "Who are you? What a big tone, you say let it go, isn''t it beautiful and shameless! " Then the rain began to say!


    After hearing this, the man in white turned around and looked at it from a distance. His eyes were clear, but his face was cold. At this time, the man in white pulled out his sword and pulled out the sword from his family. The sword spirit lingered on the man in white. The white clothes floated with the sword spirit, and all of a sudden, there was a sense of killing around him!


    At this time, the man in white waved his sword, and a few men in black fell to the ground with their chests covered.


    The withered leaves on the ground also fly to one side with the sword Qi.


    Falling rain and snow can''t help but step back.


    At this time, Luoxue said to Luoyu, "second brother, what a powerful sword spirit!"

 Chapter 136

    "I don''t know which way we are. We are all ordered to do business. Please do me a favor!" Snow fell forward the man in white walked a few steps.


    The man in white didn''t make a sound. Now he came to Yang Zijin step by step with a sword in his hand. Where he had settled down, the dead leaves were flying in disorder!


    It''s not until the man in white enters that Luoyu can see his appearance clearly. This is the famous ghost immortal in the Jianghu, but Luoyu still has some uncertainty in his mind, "you You are a ghost! "


    Yang Zijin listened to the falling rain, and then looked up carefully. Sure enough, the man in white in front of him was the ghost fairy Runyu! Yang Zijin couldn''t help being happy!


    This man is the ghost fairy Runyu. When he rode to catch up with the forest, he heard something moving and ran here. Then he saw the scene just now.


    At this time, the killing of Runyu has not decreased!


    Clear eyes, now staring at her side of the rain and snow!


    It''s a surprise in the heart of falling rain and snow.


    ghost immortal, they''ve heard about it for a long time, and their skill has reached the highest level!


    I just didn''t expect to see you today. The only regret is to stand on their opposite side!


    Now that the token is not obtained, they can no longer take risks!


    Although they haven''t handed in their hands yet, they can feel that the sword just waved by the ghost immortal didn''t use all their skills!


    If you do it at this time, you can''t help yourself!


    Rain at this time looked at the side of the snow, had to say to the black man on the ground, "withdraw!"


    Say, disappear in the woods!


    After these men in black left, Runyu took up the sword in his hand, went to Yang Zijin, untied the rope tied to Yang Zijin, and then asked, "where is the princess hurt?"


    "Thank you very much, Mr. run. I''m in no way." At this time, Yang Zijin breathed a sigh of relief and looked at Runyu.


    Then Yang Zijin asked, "how can you suddenly appear here


    "Today, brother Pei went to Taohua Sanli to find you. When he learned that you were going to Jiandu, brother Pei didn''t feel at ease. He wanted to catch up with you. But Binzhou''s martial arts competition was near. I didn''t know anything about it, so I changed brother Pei!" Run Yu explained to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening. He thought that those who wanted to get a token could stop. But he didn''t expect that those who just got out of the city would stop again!


    It seems that they are eager to get the token. Yang Zijin can''t help but think more and more about the charm of the token!


    Can attract so many people!


    From what she saw just now, these people in black are not the same group as those who had taken her hostage before!


    At this time run jade sees Yang Zi Jin Leng in place, then the opening reminds a way, "princess, hurry to go back, otherwise those people should be anxious!"


    "Well, good!" Yang Zijin squats down to the burden scattered in front of her, and arranges the burden that the man in black has turned over. However, she cannot help but feel sorry. Although the token has not been taken away, the sheepskin roll is gone!


    However, she has tried all kinds of methods for the sheepskin roll, and it can''t show the characters. It''s estimated that those people in black will not find a way for a while, but Yang Zijin always feels that the sheepskin roll will be able to return to her later!


    Yang Zijin put the things in order, carried the burden on her body, and said to Runyu, "let''s go!"


    Just stepped forward, but the pain came from his feet. Yang Zijin fell to one side!


    See, Run Jade a move will Yang Zijin in the moment that is about to fall up.


    Then Runyu looked at yangzijin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing serious. I just sprained my ankle. It seems that it''s still sprained!" Yang Zijin then looked at Runyu and said!


    Only see Run Jade squat down to see Yang Zijin''s ankle at this time, "it seems that the injury is not light, in order to avoid aggravating the injury, temporarily can''t walk!"


    "Do you remember where you came from just now?" Then Runyu stood up and asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin took a look around him, and then pointed to one side. "Remember, it seems that he came from that direction."


    "Well, the sheriff is in charge of guiding me." Said, Run Jade will Yang Zijin embrace up!


    Yang Zijin is suddenly picked up by Runyu, and can''t help exclaiming, "ah..."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time Runyu looked down at yangzijin and asked.


    At this time, looking at Runyu from the perspective of Yang Zijin, the handsome Runyu now looks more delicate. Yang Zijin responds and quickly says, "what''s that? It''s just a sudden pain in the foot!"


    "If you have any discomfort, let me know!" Hear Yang Zijin say so, Run Jade then holds her to the direction that she points to walk!


    But Yang Zijin couldn''t help but think, were all the ancient men just like this?


    But now it seems that this is the only way. It''s still a long way to go to build the capital. Her feet should be better soon!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Luofeng has found them. They are all sitting on the ground to adjust their breath. Seeing this, Luofeng can''t help frowning. According to these soldiers'' skills, they can''t be injured.


    Think of it here, and the falling wind moves forward quickly.


    Hear the sound of the rain quickly open your eyes, a look is the wind, this is to relax vigilance!


    "How about it? Have you got it?" At this time, the wind asked the rain!


    I saw the falling rain shake his head, and then said, "I''m going to get it. Who knows that someone saved the princess at this time? That man looks very likely to be a ghost immortal who disappeared for a long time in the Jianghu!"


    "Ghost fairy?" After hearing this, Luofeng could not help frowning. He has heard of this ghost fairy, but why does it appear here!


    At this time, Luo Xue stood up and said, "elder brother, this man must be a ghost. Brothers are all hurt by his sword Qi. Even my second brother and I can''t control his sword Qi!"


    "I heard that the ghost fairy didn''t ask about the world. How could he have contact with the princess? It''s no coincidence that he passed by!" Listen to the wind can not help but have doubts!


    At this time, Snow said, "I don''t think so. I should have known each other a long time ago from their conversation!"


    "If that is the case, it will be a little difficult if we want to do it again!" Listen to falling rain and snow, falling wind eyebrows lock more tightly!


    Now it''s already done. If you want to move the tiger away from the mountain, it won''t work. It''s hard for you to be a strong marquis. Now you come out with another ghost immortal. I''m afraid it''ll be more difficult to start in the future!


    Two times in a row, how should the emperor explain!


    Looking at the frowning falling wind, the falling rain suddenly remembered the sheepskin roll found in Yang Zijin''s package, "but this time it''s not empty, do you see?"


    Rain said, the sheepskin roll out of the body!


    "What is this?" After the falling wind picked up, he looked at the wordless sheepskin roll and couldn''t help asking!


    At this time, Luoyu said, "this is found in the burden of the princess. Don''t forget, elder brother, when the emperor asked us to find the token, we also need to find it..."


    "You mean this is a treasure map?" Before the rain finished, the snow broke in and asked!


    At this time, the rain looked at the snow and nodded, then said to the wind, "I doubt this is it! But if it is true or not, we need to recover the words on the sheepskin roll. "


    "Put away the sheepskin roll and report to the emperor first. The token can only be discussed in the long run!" The falling wind said to the falling rain.


    Then a group of people went to the imperial city!


    ¡­¡­


    "I remember coming from here just now. What''s wrong!" Runyu, holding Yang Zijin, wandered in the woods for a long time and didn''t see the place where she had just come!


    At this time, Runyu said, "don''t worry. I think Lord Shuo can''t find you. He will come out to find you. Since we can''t find you, wait for them to come to us! Let''s take a rest! "


    "Now that''s all I have to do!" Yang Zijin looked at Runyu and said.


    He said he would put Yang Zijin under a tree.


    At this time, shuoling saw Yang Zijin from afar and hurriedly flew over.


    Run to Yang Zijin quickly, "Zijin, are you ok?"


    Just now, he found that there were bloodstains in some places. He thought these people had started to worry about Yang Zijin!


    "Nothing! It''s just a sprain. " Yang Zi said, looking at his feet!


    "Sprained your foot?" Listen to Yang Zi, shuoling squats down to check Yang Zijin''s injury!


    Seeing that Yang Zijin''s feet were swollen at this time, shuoling could not help showing cold light on his face. Just for a moment, shuoling asked Yang Zijin again, "apart from his feet, are there any injuries in other places? What do those people in black do to you?"


    "It''s OK, but it was thanks to Mr. run for help." Yang Zijin said, looking aside at Runyu!


    At this time shuoling turned around to see xiangrunyu, and couldn''t help being surprised, "it''s you!"


    "Shuo Hou Guo has a good memory! Thank you so much for the antidote Then Runyu looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling picked up Yang Zijin and said, "no, you saved the princess today. It''s the Qing Dynasty!"


    Said then hugs Yang Zijin to walk back!


    Just a few steps away, shuoling found Runyu following him, and stopped. "Now that there is nothing to do, there is no need for ghosts and immortals to follow."


    Yang Zijin can''t help being speechless after listening, this Shuo Hou''s words are full of sour taste!


    "I was also entrusted by others to protect the princess. Since I have acted for others, I will protect the princess to reach the capital safely!" Only heard Runyu say at this time.


    After hearing this, shuoling''s face couldn''t help being ugly. Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly said, "shuoling, Mr. run is my elder brother''s good friend. When I go to build the capital this time, it''s inevitable that the road will not be peaceful. More people will have more power!"


    "Since Zijin has spoken, let''s go!" Shuoling listened, thought, and then said.


    Zijin will protect him naturally, but in case, it''s not a bad thing for the ghost to follow him!


    Chu Shiyou Tian is not the only one who wants the token. Today, the people of Chu Shiyou Tianpai will not be ruthless, but if someone else, it is not necessarily!


    Said, shuoling will continue to walk!


    After hearing this, Runyu''s lips rose slightly and walked behind shuoling!


    At this time, Xiao Mu wakes up all the soldiers one by one, asking about it. It doesn''t matter!


    Hearing a voice on the side, Xiao Mu quickly turned around and looked at him. He saw that his Marquis was holding the princess at this time, followed by a man in white!


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu hurriedly asked, "Hou ye, is the princess OK?"


    "No problem, take the medicine for acne!" Shuoling orders Xiao Mu.


    Said he will Yang Zijin gently put beside the campfire!


    After listening to Xiao Mu

 Chapter 137

    Yang Zijin''s misplaced bone was taken back.


    Look at Yang Zijin, who is unprepared, "ah" a sound, now full of sweat, painful tears in her eyes.


    At this time, shuoling took the medicine, opened the bottle, daubed it gently to Yang Zijin''s swollen feet, and massaged it gently.


    "How will it feel?" Shuoling rubbed and looked at Yang Zijin, his eyes full of heartache.


    Yang Zijin nodded and said, "it''s much better. It''s not as painful as before."


    Xiao Mu, standing on the side, saw the prince in front of him. He couldn''t help being distracted. Before, he had heard Mo Li say how good his Lord was to the princess. Before that, he still didn''t believe it. Today, he does.


    The Marquis of his family is really abnormal. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes, how could he believe that the cold Marquis usually has such a gentle side.


    Shuoling then got up and said to Xiao Mu, "tell me to go down and leave immediately. I''ll go to the front town to have a rest."


    "Yes, marquis." Xiaomu responds, responds quickly, then walks to the soldier who sits on the ground to rest.


    Then he said loudly, "we are all tired after a day''s trip. In front of us is the small town. We have a good rest in the town."


    The soldiers stood up one after another.


    At this time shuoling hugs Yang Zijin to the horse''s back. He jumps on the horse and points to the horse Yang Zijin used to ride. He says to Runyu, "let''s go."


    Run jade to nod, then jumped on horseback, with shuoling to the town ahead.


    At this time, no one was walking in the street of the small town, only a few scattered night lights could be seen.


    At this time, they went to a door called "Ruyi inn" and stopped.


    I saw two dim lanterns hanging at the door of the inn, and the door was open.


    Shuoling then jumped off his horse, took Yang Zijin down and walked to the inn.


    I saw a waiter dozing in the inn.


    Hearing the news, I quickly opened my eyes and watched two men coming to him. One of them was still holding a beautiful woman, but the breath from the two men made him feel scared.


    And just now he saw that there were people dressed in soldiers'' clothes parked outside along the door. I was a little bit stunned and forgot to ask questions.


    At this time, Runyu went to the boy, "is there a room available?"


    "Yes Yes How many rooms do you want? " This kid was asked by Runyu. That''s how he reacted. He quickly replied.


    I saw shuoling aside to the boys, cold said, "all the package down."


    "Ah This It''s the son. " I don''t know whether I was scared by shuoling or stuttered by the big business.


    Then the young man hurriedly came out of the counter, "please follow the little one on your side."


    With that, I went to the front to lead the way to the second floor.


    "Childe, these are the best rooms here." I pushed the door open and said to Runyu.


    It''s not that Runyu looks easy to talk, but compared with shuoling''s air-conditioned appearance, the boy''s desire for survival made him choose to talk to Runyu.


    Run Jade has not yet opened his mouth, at this time shuoling will open his mouth and say, "I know, prepare the meal."


    Shuo Lingxi''s words are like Jin''s orders to tell us the way.


    "Yes It''s the childe. The little one is ready. " He said that he hurried down the stairs. For some reason, he felt that the man holding the woman could not be offended.


    After the boy left, shuoling went into a room, put Yang Zijin on the bed, and then asked, "how is it? Is it better?"


    "It''s much better." Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and said.


    At this time, the Runyu, who was standing in the room, said, "since the princess is not in any way, I will go back to the room first."


    "I''m tired of running childe today. I''ll have the meal ready. I''ll send it to childe Tong run." Yang Zijin looked at Runyu and said with a smile.


    Runyu nodded and went to the room opposite.


    After I went downstairs, I ran to the shopkeeper''s room and knocked at the door.


    At this time, the innkeeper who was just thinking of sleeping was awakened by the disturbance and asked impatiently, "who is it?"


    "It''s me." When the young man heard the response, he said quickly.


    At this time, the shopkeeper came down from the bed and opened the door. "What happened in the middle of the night? We can''t wait for tomorrow. "


    "Shopkeeper, big business is coming." The boy grabbed his head and said to the shopkeeper with a smile.


    Hearing of a big business, the innkeeper suddenly woke up.


    Then the boy smiled again and said, "someone has packed the whole inn."


    "What did you say? Have you packed the whole Inn? " The shopkeeper asked incredulously, and then pinched the boy with his hand.


    The young man cried out in pain. Then the shopkeeper believed that this was not a dream. It was true. You should know that the business of his inn had been in a depression for a long time. Even if someone lived in it, it was only one or two people.


    At this time the innkeeper couldn''t help being happy. "Go, go, call a San up and make the best meal."


    "Well." The boy ran to one side.


    Just a few steps out, the boy was called by the shopkeeper, "wait a minute."


    "What else can I do, innkeeper?" The boy stopped at once, turned around and asked the shopkeeper.


    I saw the shopkeeper stroked his beard and said, "I''ll deliver the meal to him after he finishes it."


    "Yes."


    Shuoling is rubbing his feet with Yang Zijin. When he hears someone knocking at the door, the knock says, "young master, I am the innkeeper of this inn. The food is ready. I have brought it with you."


    "Come in." Shuoling said after listening.


    At this time, the innkeeper opened the door and came in. He put the food on the table and looked at shuoling and yangzijin with a smile. "You and your wife are really talented. The food is here. If you are not satisfied with it, please call the waiter at the door at any time."


    "Go down." Shuoling said coldly at this time.


    The shopkeeper is too verbose.


    When the innkeeper heard this, he said quickly, "yes, you and your wife will not disturb you if they eat hot."


    Say, then want to leave.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "wait a minute."


    "What can I do for you, madam?" The shopkeeper asked after listening.


    At this time Yang Zijin took a look at shuoling, but he said, "send some food to the opposite side."


    "Yes." The shopkeeper should go out and close the door.


    When the shopkeeper went out, he didn''t expect Yang Zijin. Shuoling was jealous.


    Shuoling stared at Yang Zijin''s eyes and said, "Zijin is very concerned about this ghost fairy."


    "Why, shuohou is jealous?" Yang Zijin sat up and put his hand on shuoling''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Shuoling said coldly, "what do you think?"


    "I think so." Yang Zijin then said with a smile, I don''t know why. It''s lovely to see shuoling jealous.


    Seeing Yang Zijin, shuoling turns to look at Yang Zijin no longer.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin knows that he can''t joke any more, so he puts his face in front of shuoling and whispers, "shuohou."


    Shuoling turned his head this way.


    "Shuo Hou." Yang Zijin then turned around and continued laughing.


    Seeing shuoling turn his head to the other side again, Yang Zijin is helpless.


    At this time, Yang Zijin put the injured leg first, then close to shuoling, broke his head with his hand, and quickly kissed him on the mouth.


    Then Yang Zijin opened his mouth and said with a smile, "Hou ye, I care about Mr. run, just the care between friends,..."


    Yang Zijin wanted to say something else, and was interrupted by shuoling.


    "Don''t think you''re going to lose your temper." With that, shuoling went to the table and sat down.


    Then he took a look at Yang Zijin and said, "come and eat."


    "What I can''t go. " Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and helplessly points to her injured leg.


    I didn''t expect that shuoling would not face to pick up the chopsticks at this time and eat them first. He said, "let''s go."


    Yang Zijin listens to the girl, turns his mouth, puts his injured leg under the bed, looks at shuoling, who is eating Zhenghuan, and thinks of the crooked idea


    "What''s the matter?" It worked. Shuoling quickly put down his chopsticks and walked to yangzijin''s bed.


    Yang Zijin looked at him with pitiful eyes, "accidentally touched him."


    "Come up." Shuoling then bows his back and stands in front of Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin put his hand on shuoling''s back and said, "I can''t reach it.".


    At this time shuoling squatted down and said coldly, "how about this?"


    "Well." Yang Zijin smiles and answers, then lies on shuoling''s back.


    Shuoling put it on the stool, and Yang Zijin was satisfied with the dish.


    After eating, shuoling hugged Yang Zijin to the bed and rubbed her injured foot with medicine again.


    Then gently nausea for its massage up.


    Maybe it''s too tired. Yang Zijin falls asleep soon.


    After waiting for Yang Zijin to sleep, shuoling covers the quilt with her, so she goes out of the room gently and closes the door.


    At this time, Xiao Mu outside saw shuoling come out, "Hou Ye."


    "They''re all set up?" Shuoling nodded and asked.


    Xiao Mu hurriedly replied, "go back to the Marquis and have a good rest."


    "Tomorrow morning, find a good carriage in town." After shuoling heard this, he ordered Xiao Mu.


    Shuoling then added. "Remember to put more bedding in it."


    "Yes, marquis." After hearing this, Xiao Mu replied quickly. Naturally, he knew who was preparing it for.


    At this time shuoling nodded and said to Xiao Mu, "well, it''s not early. Go down and have a rest."


    Xiao Mu made a salute and retired.


    Shuoling pushes away the houses beside Yang Zijin and goes in.


    If there is any movement, he can know it at once.


    But it was a safe night.


    The next morning, shuoling came to Yang Zijin''s house.


    It''s not flattering to see Yang Zijin''s sleeping posture.


    Shuoling shook his head and went to bed to be kicked under the bed to cover Yang Zijin.


    At this time, the sleeping Yang Zijin turned over and hugged shuoling all the time.

 Chapter 138

    At this time, Yang Zijin''s mouth twitched twice, and some saliva flowed out. Later, she rubbed against shuoling''s sleeve. Then shuoling looked embarrassed and pulled back her hand.


    Yang Zijin''s saliva rubbed shuoling''s sleeve.


    Yang Zijin was awakened by the sudden movement and thought that someone had come to hold her again. He opened his eyes and sat up. Seeing that it was shuoling, he was relieved. Then he became lazy and lay on the bed again.


    Looking at Yang Zijin like this, shuoling couldn''t help but look at her fondly, and then said softly, "get up."


    "Oh." Yang Zijin stretched himself out on the bed, and then sat up.


    You can''t delay the trip because of her.


    When shuoling came out with Yang Zijin in his arms, all the people had gathered and Runyu was waiting at the gate of the inn.


    At this time, Xiao Mu was checking out with the innkeeper.


    When Xiao Mu saw that he took out the silver, the innkeeper said with a smile, "thank you very much, young master. Next time you pass here, you can stay here. There must be a discount."


    Xiao Mu gave the silver to the innkeeper and walked out towards him.


    I was worried that if she was riding and the road was bumpy, her feet would take a while to recover.


    Seeing a carriage in the procession, Yang Zijin felt warm in her heart, so she pressed her face closely to shuoling''s chest.


    Shuoling is very satisfied with Yang Zijin''s response.


    At this time, shuoling walked to the carriage with yangzijin in his arms. Xiaomu hurriedly went to lift the curtain of the carriage.


    At the moment when Xiao Mu lifted the curtain, Yang Zijin could not help but refresh his new understanding of the shuohou.


    I didn''t expect that this usually cold and strong Marquis had such a delicate side.


    The carriage is covered with quilts, and the Marquis Shuo will love you very much.


    However, Shuo Hou will love people and know that Yang Zijin is the only one.


    At this time, shuoling takes Yang Zijin into the carriage and takes off his shoes.


    Taking advantage of shuoling''s inattention, Yang Zijin fiercely presses shuoling under his body and kisses him gently.


    Obviously, shuoling was shocked by Yang Zijin''s sudden action.


    However, Yang Zijin is very satisfied with this, so he should kiss Yang Zijin and forget all the people who are waiting for the departure outside the carriage.


    After a while, Yang Zijin released shuoling, lying on shuoling''s body and smiling, "I love you."


    Simple words, but also shuoling has always wanted to say, did not expect to say from Yang Zijin mouth, so natural.


    "You tease me like this, but I''m not afraid that I will eat you?" Shuoling joked to yangzijin at this time.


    Did not think Yang Zi Jin unexpectedly overbearing return to his two words, "not afraid."


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s petite face, shuoling turns over, presses Yang Zijin under his body, and then starts to kiss again.


    Just then, Xiao Mu outside said, "it''s time for the Marquis to start."


    "I see." Hear Xiaomu say so, shuoling just reluctantly loosen Yang Zijin''s lips to say.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "if you feel uncomfortable, call me at any time."


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    Shuoling kissed Yang Zijin again, and got up and got out of the carriage.


    At this time, Xiao Mu brings shuoling''s horse. Shuoling takes the reins and jumps on the horse.


    Then shuoling rode to the front.


    Then Xiao Mu shouted, "let''s go."


    Only then did the team get up and continue to the direction of building the capital.


    It was a peaceful day, but shuoling didn''t take it lightly.


    Although people of Chu Shiyou''s heaven school won''t do it easily any more, it''s not Chu Shiyou who wants the token.


    There are still three or four days to go before the capital is built. We can''t make any difference between them.


    Chu Shiyou''s heavenly palace.


    Chu Shiyou, who was about to sleep, stood up when he heard the news.


    At this time, three people stood in front of Chu Shiyou.


    Chu Shiyou Tian asked quickly, "you got it?"


    "No." At this time, the wind begins to fall.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian''s face became ugly, and his voice increased. "No, it''s understandable that he lost his hand last time, but this time he went to so many people, but he still lost his hand."


    "The emperor, he was going to win. Unexpectedly, the princess was saved by the ghost fairy." At this time, rain quickly said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian frowned. He had heard of the title "ghost immortal"? Jianghu people. "


    "Yes, it seems that the princess has a good relationship with her." Said the falling wind.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, and then said, "it seems that he underestimated the city. Unexpectedly, he had such a wide network of people in the Jianghu. But he failed this time, and it will not be easy to think about it in the future."


    "Emperor, but this time it''s not empty handed. Please look at it," he said, bringing the sheepskin roll to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian took the roll of sheepskin and asked, "is that it?"


    "Found in the burden of the princess." The rain went on.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou could not help but stretch his brow. It seems that this wordless sheepskin scroll is the treasure map left by the emperor of Beiling.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou said happily, "God helps me, and God helps me."


    The flood of Jiandu, as the Lord of a country, must go to relieve the disaster, but the money from the Treasury has been misappropriated to build the imperial mausoleum in the past two years, so the Treasury is not full.


    But now with this treasure map, if you can find the treasure left by the emperor of Beiling, you can not only fill the Treasury, but also use it to strengthen the military, and then unify the world.


    When Yan he was in power, the emperor of Beiling had a prosperous national transportation and a full Treasury. At that time, he found that his younger brother Yan had a sign of usurping the throne. In order to prevent the soldiers'' convenience, he secretly put the money of Beiling to a secret place. It was said that a mechanism had been set up for this purpose.


    The people who set up the mechanism and the people who know this place were killed one by one.


    Later, his younger brother killed the king. He wanted to force Yanhe to tell where he put the treasure. But Yanhe would rather die than tell the whereabouts of the token and treasure map.


    It''s said that his younger brother, Yan Jishang, searched the Imperial Palace, but no token or treasure map was found.


    At first, Chu Shiyou Tian didn''t know about it, but later he did.


    One day, he came out of the Royal study and walked out. Suddenly, he saw a man who was alive walking out of Suhan''s house. At that time, Suhan was not married.


    Chu Shiyou Tian couldn''t help thinking more. He knew that Su Han was a man and would never do such a thing. For Su Han''s reputation, Chu Shiyou Tian asked people to secretly check the man.


    Later Kai learned that the man was actually the son of Yanhe, the emperor of Beiling. Fortunately, he survived, so he found Suhan in order to recover his country. However, the person who was sent to track him didn''t even hear about the token and treasure map.


    At that time, Chu Shiyou had just ascended the throne. He was very ambitious. He wanted to get the token and treasure map.


    But Chu Shiyou Tian has a headache for him. Although he knows that Suhan is not his compatriot, he treats him as his brother when he was young.


    He had no way to start, so he put it down for a while, but he didn''t give up.


    Until Su Han married into the Mu mansion and gave birth to a princess, in that year, Su Han went to Beiling for the purpose of worshipping his father and his mother.


    At that time, Chu Shiyou Tian thought about taking back the token and treasure map by half interception, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Later, the spy said that there was a lot of activity in Xiao Shufei''s side. She had sent someone to intercept the princess on the road.


    Chu Shiyou Tian was furious at that time. This concubine Xiao Shufei even carried him to do these small moves. It seems that she had two hearts with him.


    So he asked the spies to protect the princess. Before the spies left the room, Chu Shiyou Tian called them back.


    Finally, Chu Shiyou Tian chose the interests in front of the interests and family affection.


    At that time, he snatched the token from Xiao Shufei, who pretended to be the hand of Xiao Shufei, and then he sat down to collect the profit from the fisherman, so that he could cheat himself in conscience.


    Who ever thought that Xiao Shufei didn''t find the token at all.


    Chu Shiyou Tian didn''t want to make a big deal, so he convicted Xiao Shufei of looking for a scapegoat.


    But now, not only did the token appear, but he still has the treasure map in his hand.


    It seems that heaven helps Dongling.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian said to the falling wind, "you should leave first. The token will be announced later."


    "Yes." A few people should disappear in the dark.


    After a few people left, Chu Shiyou Tian quickly put the wordless parchment in the dark lattice of his palace.


    The next step is to let the wordless sheepskin roll show the characters. Now the sheepskin roll is in his hands, and he has time to study.


    ¡­¡­


    In a courtyard in the city.


    LAN ruojing is wiping his sword with a cloth.


    At this time, ah Si tied up a group of people and pushed them to LAN ruo''s surprise. Then he shouted to these people, "kneel down."


    "Young master, these are the people. Let the brothers look for them." Then ah Si went to LAN ruojing and said.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo put his sword on the table and saw the group kneeling on the ground, "who sent you to make trouble at the gate of the city?"


    "Forgive me, sir. We only went to the gate after taking people''s money." Then someone kowtowed and said.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo picked up the sword and picked up the chin of the person who had just spoken with the tip of the sword. "Do you mean that you were instructed to do this?"


    "It''s the childe. At that time, the woman gave us a ingot of silver to make trouble at the gate of the city." The man said quickly.


    At this time, LAN Ruo stared at the man with a narrow eyes. "Who do you know about that woman?"


    All these people shook their heads.


    Seeing this, LAN Ruo Jing took the sword away from the man''s chin and said, "if that woman appeared in front of you, you might recognize it?"


    "Back Back to you, can Recognize it. " After a few people listen, quickly return.


    At this time, LAN Ruo coldly counted these people kneeling on the ground, "one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, seven of you, my son will give you five days to find this woman."


    Blue if Jing said to stand up, then squat in front of these people, sneer, "how about we play a game?"


    See these people looking at him shudder, if blue Jing then continue to say.


    "Tomorrow you three will find this woman in the street. If you can''t find her in one day, I will kill one person. If you can''t find her in two days, I will kill two How is it? " Say, blue if Jing points to these three people in front.

 Chapter 139

    Looking at LAN ruoxun''s cold face at this time, these people were so scared that they immediately replied, "yes, yes, childe, we must find this man."


    Looking at the frightened look of these people, LAN Ruo could not help sneering, and then said to ah Si, "look at them."


    Said, then walked out of the room.


    ¡­¡­


    But Qiao Shu''s side is not happy.


    Although her scheme prevented Yang Zijin from marrying shuoling, the emperor did not punish Yang Zijin.


    Now Shuo Hou goes to build the capital. Unexpectedly, the emperor orders Yang Zijin to follow him. Qiao Shu can''t help but keep herself in the room and secretly weep.


    At daybreak, ah Si wakes up the three people who LAN Ruo pointed at yesterday. "Don''t do anything. We will send someone to watch you. If you have signs of escape, not only you brothers, but also you don''t want to live."


    "Yes, we can''t run." Those people answered quickly.


    At this time, they said, "Why are you still in a daze? Go out and look for it."


    At that time, Chu Shiyou Tian was not idle. After reading ancient books, he finally found a way to recover the characters on parchment.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian ordered Duke Li to go and get a basin of water, and then bring a torch.


    Gonggong Li has doubts in his heart, but he dare not to ask, so he did as he was told.


    After Li Gonggong brought up the fire hinge and water, Chu Shiyou Tian let him back and told him to close the door.


    After Li Gonggong left, Chu Shiyou Tian put the sheepskin roll into the water to soak it according to the steps in the ancient books, and then lit the candlestick on the desk with a torch.


    Then remove the sheepskin roll from the water basin and bake it on the fire candle.


    Sure enough, the map and characters on the sheepskin scroll were slowly displayed, which made Chu Shiyou very happy.


    After the map is completely displayed, Chu Shiyou Tian takes it up and looks at it carefully.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian''s brow could not help wrinkling. The sheepskin roll in his hand was only a part of the map of the treasure. Where was the other half? Chu Shiyou Tian could not help throwing the sheepskin roll on the table. He was happy for nothing.


    It seems that Yan He, the emperor of Beiling, was very clever. He even divided the treasure map into two parts.


    However, what Chu Shiyou wanted was not something he could not find and nothing could stop him from unifying the world.


    It was getting dark, and Chu Shiyou called to Luofeng and others.


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?" At this time, the falling wind asked first.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian pointed to the two men, "you two go to build the capital. If there is any change, report it quickly."


    "Yes, the emperor." Falling snow and falling wind look at each other and answer.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian waved his hand, and several people disappeared in the dark.


    ¡­¡­


    And LAN ruojing was in the yard where he was holding the shriveled three, looking at the three people who went out to look for people in the daytime, holding the sword in his hand, asked coldly, "can''t you find it?"


    "No..." At this time, the three men all trembled back.


    Only heard at this time blue if startled loudly said, "well, then today your brother''s life is over."


    Say blue if Jing to point sword to the person that was cut tongue, namely their eldest brother is shriveled 3.


    At this time, the shriveled man screamed and cowered in fear.


    "Young master, tomorrow we will find it. Forget that young master is so kind."


    At this time, I saw only one person standing up, kneeling to lanruojing and pleading for affection. "It seems that you speak of brotherhood. Since you plead for him, you should die for him." Say, blue if Jing stabs the sword in the hand to the person who says ha for the shriveled three.


    I saw that the man had fallen to the ground before he could react, and the blood left on them.


    All of a sudden, people around him were afraid to speak. At this time, he crawled to the man who fell on the ground with tears in his eyes, covered the man''s wound with his hand, and shouted.


    I saw the man who fell to the ground. At this time, I firmly grasped the hand of the third brother and said, "brother, did you follow me No regrets, big After big brother... "


    Before the man on the ground had finished speaking, he took hold of the shriveled man''s hand and dropped it.


    At this time, he held the man tightly in his arms, and the people on the other side all shed tears.


    Then LAN ruojing stood up and looked at them and said, "it will be the same tomorrow."


    He wiped the blood on the sword with a cloth and walked out of the room.


    The next morning, LAN ruojing was called by the prime minister LAN.


    "How are things going?" Asked the prime minister blue.


    At this time, LAN Ruo said, "the man who pretends to be a troublemaker at the gate of the city has been found, but the descendants are still looking for it."


    Hearing this, Prime Minister LAN sighed.


    "Dad, why do you sigh?" Then LAN Ruo asked in surprise.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN shook his head and said, "my father can''t eat well or sleep well these days. If this descendant is really a member of the palace, I''m afraid there will be no end to it in the future."


    "Dad doesn''t have to worry too much. I''ll find the person behind the curtain soon." LAN ruojing then said to the prime minister.


    Then Prime Minister LAN sighed and said, "I hope everything goes well. Go."


    "The boy is gone." Say, blue if Jing then walk out of the room, toward that partial courtyard.


    At noon ten, a si then came back, saw blue if startled, then walked over, "childe, found this person."


    "Oh, who is it?" LAN Ruo looks at ah Si.


    At this time, ah Si replied, "my subordinates are following me all the way. I saw her enter Qiao''s house. When I asked about her, it turned out to be Qiao Shu, the daughter of Qiao''s house."


    "Qiao Shu? I see. Let''s go down. " Blue if surprised to hear, eyebrows can not help a little wrinkle, and then the corner of the mouth can not help rising.


    At this time, ah si then asked, "son, what should these people do?"


    "Give it to me." Say, blue if Jing then walk toward outside..


    I''ve heard that the Qian Jinxin of the Qiao family belongs to Shuo Hou for a long time. It seems that it''s true. In order to prevent Shuo Ling from getting married, I have to say that his means are very clever.


    It''s a pity that he shouldn''t do anything on it.


    But too blue if surprised then a long sigh of relief, as long as it is not Xiao Shufei and other people behind doing everything easy to say.


    If you think about it carefully, even if it doesn''t make trouble, the princess of Qingcheng will probably find a way to inform the emperor at this time, and the result will be worse.


    Think like this, at this time if blue startles an eye to turn, plan on mind.


    Then he went to the direction of Joe''s house.


    Qiao Shu returns to the room, just sits down, then hears one side to have the movement, hurriedly stands up to ask, "who?"


    "Miss Joe." At this time, LAN ruoxun jumped in from the window and said to Qiao Shu with a smile.


    Qiao Shu has seen LAN ruojing several times. "How are you here, Mr. LAN?"


    "It doesn''t matter how I appear here, but I know that the emperor ordered a strict inspection of the city gate. I came here to remind Miss Qiao kindly." At this time, lanruojing went to Qiao Shu and sat down.


    I saw Qiao Shu listen, first a meal, and then said, "what do you mean, little girl can''t understand what Mr. blue said."


    "Don''t understand? That childe had to give those people who pretended to be officers to the emperor. Then if these people give Miss Qiao... " At this time, LAN Ruo looks at Yang Zijin and says.


    After Qiao Shu listens, this can stand up body to walk to the window to say, "say, what condition?"


    "Miss Qiao is really a smart man. Since that''s the case, I won''t let you go. How about a business?" At this time, LAN Ruo said with a smile.


    At this time, Qiao Shu turned around and asked LAN Ruo Jing, "I don''t know what business LAN Gongzi wants to do?"


    "I will help you to deal with these people, and you will help me deal with one person." Blue if Jing says, the eye shows a trace of kill meaning.


    Qiao Shu was stunned at first, but then she asked again, "if you want to let someone die, it''s not something to talk about. Why do you want me to help you?"


    "I think Miss Joe would be happy to help me." LAN ruojing went to Qiao Shu and said.


    At this time, Qiao Shu turned to look at LAN Ruo and asked, "why did you say that? Who is that man?"


    "Princess Qingcheng." Blue if Jing mouth angle slightly rise, then said.


    I saw Qiao Shu listen but Yang Zijin, eyes clearly revealed hate, and then asked, "now Qingcheng princess is not in the Imperial City, how do you plan to let me start?"


    "Don''t worry. The capital is flooded. I think it will be plagued soon. The emperor will send a royal doctor to treat it. Then miss Qiao will seize this opportunity." From Qiao Shu''s expression, LAN ruojing knew how hostile Qiao Shu was to the princess.


    At this time, Qiao Shu went to the table and sat down. Then she asked, "why does Mr. blue decide that I will agree?"


    "As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is the best ally. Are you right, Miss Qiao?" Only heard blue if startled clear smile at this time.


    Qiao Shu naturally heard about Yang Zijin''s wedding reception, and if she remembers correctly, it''s prime minister LAN who is in charge of the construction of capital silver this year.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu then said, "well, since Mr. blue said so, I should come down first."


    "I know Miss Qiao is a smart person. Those who pretend to be officers will be dealt with by my son for Miss Qiao." Say blue if Jing then turn round to leave.


    After LAN Ruo left, Qiao Shu could not help worrying. But for a moment, she was calm again. At this time, Qiao Shu''s mouth was crossed with a sinister smile. Yang Zijin, you asked for it.


    In the partial courtyard, LAN ruojing came in and went to the door of the house where the shriveled three and others were closing. He said to the doorkeeper, "open it."


    See the door slowly open, see the people are blue if surprised, can not help but some fear.


    At this time, LAN ruojing came to the shriveled three and said with a smile, "since you have found the person behind it, it has nothing to do with you. Let''s go."


    After hearing this, they got up and ran outside. They didn''t want to stay in this place for a moment.


    After these people ran out, I saw LAN ruojing''s smiling face pulled down, and then I saw Ah Si.


    "What can I do for you, young man?" Ah Si hurried to ask.


    Then LAN Ruo turned around and said to ah Si, "follow them."


    Then I made a face wipe.


    "I see." Ah Si said and was ready to turn away.


    Only heard at this time blue if startled to say again, "wait a moment."


    "What else can I do for you, young master?" Ah Si turned and asked LAN Ruo Jing.


    Then LAN ruojing said, "let them die more quietly."


    ¡°

 Chapter 140

    "Subordinates to the emperor." At this time, Yi Jing, the bodyguard beside the emperor, saluted the emperor.


    Chu Shiyou didn''t lift his head, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I returned to the emperor, I found the man who had beaten the victims and made trouble by pretending to be an official at the gate of the city." At this time, the book of changes said to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian raised his head and said, "Oh, I found them and brought them up. I want to ask who gave them the courage to do such a bold thing at the foot of the imperial city."


    Said Chu Shiyou day put down the book in his hand, and then sat up straight.


    "They are dead." At this time, the book of changes lowered its head and said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian could not help but look surprised and ask, "what? Dead? "


    "My subordinates asked about the portraits of the two people who had died before in the imperial city. They finally found out that these people were Street gangsters, and then we followed the clues to find their houses, only to find that they were all dead in the house." The book of changes went on.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian''s face couldn''t help but look, "how did these people die?"


    "Back to the emperor, there was no sign of fighting at the scene. It seemed that he knew that the emperor was investigating this matter and was afraid of committing suicide, but..." The book of changes pauses.


    Then Chu Shiyou asked, "but what?"


    "However, it seems that the scene is too intentional. My subordinates suspect that someone did it deliberately." The book of changes went on.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian''s face couldn''t help but look up, "continue to check and see who will kill these people, and what is their purpose?"


    "Yes." The book of changes then answered and walked out of the imperial study.


    ¡­¡­


    After two days on the way, shuoling and his party are about to arrive at the capital.


    Yang Zijin''s feet are almost as good.


    "Hou ye, there is a town ahead. Can you rest here today?" At this time, Xiao Mu, who is going to explore the road ahead, came to shuoling and said.


    Shuoling nodded his head and said, "OK."


    "Brothers, cheer up and come to the front town to rest." At this time, Xiao Mu said to the soldiers who were pressing food and grass behind him.


    He soon arrived in the small town.


    Although the town is small, it is still very lively.


    Xiao Mu found a good Inn and packed it.


    This just came to say to shuoling, "Hou ye, everything has been arranged."


    Shuoling got off his horse and went to Yang Zijin''s carriage.


    Yang Zijin, who had been bored for a long time, just lifted the curtain and was about to get out of the carriage, saw shuoling''s eyes staring at her.


    At this time shuoling stretched out his hand, "come here."


    "That, Shuo Hou, I think my feet are almost good." At this time, Yang Zijin lowered his head and said to shuoling.


    Who knows shuoling like did not hear general, then said, "come up."


    Yang Zijin had to compromise and climb to shuoling''s back.


    For two days, shuoling took her as a vegetable.


    Shuoling, carrying Yang Zijin on his back, went to the inn. When he passed Runyu, shuoling stopped and said to him, "ghost, please."


    See embellish jade lips to slightly rise, nodded.


    Shuoling carries Yang Zijin to the room and lets him sit on the bed.


    Then he turned to Yang Zijin and said, "sit still and I''ll have something delivered."


    Said shuoling up to go, at this time was Yang Zijin a grasp.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuoling looks back and asks Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin blinked to shuoling, "shuohou, discuss something with you."


    "What is it?" Shuoling''s brow slightly wrinkled at this time.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said to shuoling with a smile, "that''s what, I want to go out and have a look."


    "No way." Yang Zijin just finished, he heard shuoling immediately said.


    Seeing shuoling''s refusal, Yang Zijin asked quickly, "why not?"


    "Your feet are not quite right." Only then. Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s leg and said,


    after hearing what shuoling said, Yang Zijin scolded that if shuoling was not finished, she would sprain her foot and make her look like a prison, but for the sake of taking care of her these days, she endured.


    So Yang Zijin then said to Yang Zijin with a smile, "my feet are almost as good as before. I don''t believe you."


    Yang Zijin got out of bed and started to walk. Before shuoling could stop him, he heard, "ah!" and Yang Zijin squatted on the ground to support his feet.


    Seeing this, shuoling quickly picked up Yang Zijin, put her on the bed, and asked, "how is it? It''s all right. "


    Before Yang Zijin can speak, shuoling begins to check Yang Zijin''s feet.


    "I didn''t expect you to be cheated." Looking at shuoling''s tense appearance at this time, Yang Zijin pulls his feet out of shuoling''s hands and cannot help laughing.


    At this time, shuoling''s face salad came down, Yang Zijin hurriedly put away his smile, then gently shook shuoling''s corner with his hand and said, "Shuo Hou, don''t be angry, I''ll go out for a while, for a while, OK?"


    "If I say no, I won''t be able to. It''s not negotiable." Shuoling said coldly.


    Seeing shuoling is still indifferent, Yang Zijin looks at shuoling with poor Baba''s eyes, "shuoling Hou, please, please."


    "It''s not negotiable." Shuoling''s attitude is still tough.


    At this time, Yang Zijin bent down and looked at shuoling, then said, "shuohou..."


    Shuoling turned his head to one side and stopped looking at Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s head turned and his mind was calculated. A sinister smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. Then he went to the direction of shuoling''s turning his head and said to shuoling with a smile, "I hear that shuoling knows everything, and the little girl doesn''t know something about it. Can you ask shuoling for help?"


    "Say." At this time shuoling said coldly.


    Seeing shuoling getting hooked, Yang Zijin quickly added, "if shuohou can solve this problem for me, I will stay in the room obediently, and I will not go anywhere. If shuohou can''t answer it, I will go out with me. How about?"


    "All right." Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said that he wanted to see what she wanted to do.


    At this time, Yang Zijin cleared his throat and said with a smile, "since Shuo Hou agreed, he can''t go back on it."


    "No regrets." At this time shuoling stared at Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    After listening, Yang Zijin stood up straight and said, "well, how many heads does a fox have?"


    "One." Shuoling said.


    After waiting for shuoling to answer, Yang Zi asked again, "how many feet?"


    "Four." Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin, who was walking back and forth.


    Yang Zijin nodded, walked to shuoling and asked with a smile, "how many hairs are there?"


    "You..." After listening, shuoling turned her head to one side.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "how is it? If Shuo hou can''t answer, he will go out with me. "


    In the end, he could not bear Yang Zijin''s hard and soft blisters, and finally shuoling gave in.


    Seeing shuoling nodding, Yang Zijin hurriedly ran outside.


    At this time, Xiao Mu, standing outside the door, saw Yang Zijin come out, "princess."


    Later, shuoling also came out of the room and said to Xiao Mu, "you make your own arrangements first, and I''ll come back later."


    "Yes, marquis." Xiaomu said after listening.


    Finish saying, shuoling then quickly to chase to Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Xiao Mu looks at the figure that his Marquis chases Yang Zijin. He can''t help smiling and shaking his head. It''s true that heroes have been sad about meimeimeiguan since ancient times. If he doesn''t come out this time, he still thinks that Mo Li said it''s all fake.


    This inn is in the downtown, out of the inn, the people they like are bustling, very busy.


    "I didn''t expect the town to be so busy." Yang Zijin said and ran to the crowd.


    Yang Zijin, who has not been walking for several days, runs to the roadside stall, looks at this and touches that.


    At this time, Yang Zijin is standing at a sugar man''s stall and stops.


    "I want this, this, and this." Yang Zijin said to the sugar man''s grandfather.


    She hasn''t eaten the sugar man for a long time.


    After listening, the old grandfather quickly wrapped up what Yang Zijin wanted.


    Yang Zijin takes over and looks at shuoling. "Shuo Hou, I''m in a hurry without any silver. Please help me pay."


    Then he took the sugar man and left her stall.


    "Young man. This... " The old grandfather saw Yang Zijin running away, then looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling has no choice but to take out some broken silver from her arms and hand it to the sugar kneader''s grandfather. Then she chases Yang Zijin in cash.


    At this time, the old grandfather who pinched the sugar man took the money, saw shuoling turn around and leave, then shouted at the back, "young man, you have given more."


    Only shuoling''s back responded to the grandfather.


    Yang Zijin is walking. At this time, an uncle who sells sugar gourd comes up to him. He shouts as he goes, "sugar gourd, big and sweet sugar gourd, a string of three Wen."


    "Give me two." Yang Zijin then strides to the uncle who sells sugar gourd and says with a smile.


    At this time, the uncle who sold sugar gourd stopped, took two strings of sugar gourd and handed them to Yang Zijin. "Girl, my sugar gourd is big and delicious, so I can make sure that you want it after eating."


    Yang Zijin takes over the sugar gourd, turns to shuoling behind him and says, "pay."


    Said then bit a sugar gourd, continues to walk forward.


    Shuoling at this time took out the silver from his body and put it into the hands of the sugar gourd seller


    Said, then hurriedly follows Yang Zijin.


    "Thank you, young man. Thank you." The sugar gourd seller said to shuoling with a smile.


    Today, he is really lucky. You should know that this silver is enough to buy all his sugar gourds.


    Then the man who sold sugar gourd trotted to Yang Zijin and caught up with Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "Miss, if you like to eat, please take more."


    "No." Yangzi said to the uncle who sold sugar gourd without turning his head.


    I didn''t expect that although the town is small, the folk custom will be simple, no wonder it will be so lively.


    Said Yang Zijin then pulls the side shuoling to walk away.


    Then he handed a bunch of candied haws to shuoling. "Shuohou, taste it. It''s delicious."


    "No." Shuoling said coldly.


    Yang Zijin said and sent the sugar gourd to shuoling''s mouth, "eat it."


    Then shuoling opened his mouth and took a bite.


    Yangzijin asked quickly, "is it delicious?"


    Seeing shuoling nodding, Yang Zijin was satisfied, and then

 Chapter 141

    However, looking at Yang Zijin''s happy face, he was a little reluctant, following her heart, so he reached out to pick up the sugar gourd Yang Zijin gave him.


    At this time, a 12-year-old boy came running to Yang Zijin.


    Shuoling shouted, "be careful."


    Yang Zijin, who hasn''t had time to react, is being hit by the child, who bumps the sugar gourd she handed to shuoling.


    "Did you..." Yang Zijin turned around and hit the man with his fingers. He was about to start swearing. Seeing that he was a child, he held back.


    At this time, the child looked flustered and said to Yang Zijin, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, sister."


    "Forget it. You''ll walk slowly later." At this time, Yang Zijin waved and said.


    "Thank you sister, thank you sister." Then the boy turned away.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at the sugar gourd that fell on the ground, and felt sorry for it. At this time, shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said, "those who sell sugar gourd are not far away."


    "No more." Said Yang Zijin then continues to walk forward.


    All of a sudden, Yang Zijin felt his way to his waist. He cried out in his heart. He turned to look at shuoling.


    Seeing Yang Zijin stop suddenly, shuoling asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I I seem to have been stolen. " At this time, Yang Zijin turned to shuoling.


    Shuoling asked, "what''s missing?"


    "Token." Yang Zijin said helplessly.


    Then, as if thinking of something, he quickly said, "it must have been stolen by the child just now. It should be that the child hasn''t gone far."


    Said Yang Zijin then to the boy left the direction to chase.


    Unexpectedly, shuoling pulled him. "Why?"


    "Stand still here and wait for me to come back." Shuoling continued.


    While they were talking, they saw a man in blue holding a boy and coming to them.


    And the child in the hands of the man in blue is the one who just collided with her.


    The man in blue walked to Yang Zijin at this time, handed the bag to Yang Zijin, "girl, see if this is your thing."


    Yang Zijin hurriedly followed the bag, opened a gap in the bag, and saw that the token was lying in it perfectly. He was relieved at once.


    Then he said to the man in blue, "thank you, young man."


    "I don''t need to thank you for your help." The man in blue then said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    At this time, Yang Zijin put away the token and went to the little boy. "I didn''t expect that you were so sneaky when you were young, and you grew up."


    "Elder sister, I''m wrong. I dare not steal any more. I just want to steal some silver for my mother to see a doctor. She has no money to see a doctor. She is dying." See this boy at this time frighten shiver, in the eye tearful of say to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but be shocked. Although the child is not stealing right, there is a reason for it, which shows that the child is very filial. In this case, she can help him.


    Then Yang Zijin goes to shuoling and lies down beside shuoling''s ear and whispers, "shuoling Hou, lend me some silver."


    Shuoling knew what Yang Zijin was going to do, so he took the rest of the silver out of his arms and put it into Yang Zijin''s hands.


    "Thank you, shuohou." Said, can''t prevent in shuoling face light peck.


    Then Yang Zijin went to the little boy, pulled out the little boy''s hand, and put the silver in his hand. "Little brother, take these to your mother''s doctor, and remember that you can''t steal any more, or your mother will be unhappy if she knows. Do you know?"


    "Thank you, sister. I''ll never steal again." Seeing this, the boy quickly knelt down in front of Yang Zijin.


    seeing this, Yang Zijin quickly picked up the little boy. "Go back to see your mother, and don''t delay any more."


    "Thank you, sister." After listening, the boy saluted Yang Zijin and disappeared into the crowd.


    At this time, the man in blue said to Yang Zijin with a smile, "since the things have been returned to the girl, I''ll leave."


    "Young man, slow down." At this time Yang Zijin smiled and nodded to the man in blue.


    Yang Zijin always felt that the man in blue looked at her in a strange way, but he couldn''t tell. Then he turned around and walked to shuoling. "Shuohou, let''s go."


    "No more shopping?" Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin said with a look of shuoling, "I have no money. What else can I do?"


    With that, Yang Zijin turned back and walked towards the inn.


    At this time shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s face and could not help but smile.


    It''s getting dark. Yang Zijin is going to have a good sleep after cleaning it. Listen to shuoling. Tomorrow will be the capital of Jiandu. I don''t think I can sleep safely.


    Yang Zijin was about to fall asleep when she heard something moving in the room. She thought it was shuoling and ignored it.


    After a while, Yang Zijin thought it was not the taste of shuoling, so she got up alert and sat on the bed. Then she asked, "who is it?"


    "Little disrespectful, see the master." I saw a man kneeling in front of Yang Zijin.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin looked at the man''s face through the moonlight and said, "it''s you?"


    This is the man in blue who caught the thief for Yang Zijin.


    At that time, Princess Chang of Nanyang returned to Beiling in the name of worshiping his father and his mother. In fact, she went back to Beiling to contact the forces left by the emperor Yanhe of Beiling.


    Unexpectedly, after contacting, Princess Chang of Nanyang found out that she had a sister of her compatriots. Their mother gave birth to her sister, Yanluo, in the event of civil strife at that time.


    During the crisis, Yanluo was rescued by Yan He''s close relatives.


    After the two sisters met, they were very happy. Suhan, the long princess, did not expect that she had a sister.


    Later Yanluo mentioned the token. They have been searching for it for years, lest it fall into Yanji''s hands.


    As the royal family of Beiling knows, since the establishment of Beiling, this team has been guarding Beiling for generations. If they want to order them, they must take out the token. They only see the token.


    When Su Han listened, he took out the token from his body and asked Yan Luo if it was this. When Yan Luo saw it, he was overjoyed. Unexpectedly, the token they were trying to find was on his sister.


    Immediately, Yanluo called Yanhe''s remaining relatives to tell you the news.


    Everyone was excited after listening. At that time, the man in blue was among them, but at that time, he was still an ignorant child.


    Then Princess Chang and Yanluo discussed how to snatch Beiling from Yanji.


    It turns out that Yan He''s relatives gathered secretly, and after Yan Luo was raised, they told Yan Ji how cruel he was to seize the throne. When he was on the top, he increased taxes on the people and took them to do hard labor. The people were miserable.


    The ministers of the imperial court were gradually very dissatisfied with Yanji''s method of ruling Beiling, but they even ignored Yanji''s performance.


    Later, Yanluo secretly found these ministers to show his identity. After listening to them, they said that if there were ever such a day, they would secretly help.


    With the help of the Minister of the central court, Yanluo secretly recruited soldiers and bought horses. But if you want to get the throne back from Yanji, you have to find the token first and get the help of the army.


    But now that the token has been found, the next thing is the material problem.


    They have saved a lot in these years, but if the war starts, I don''t know how long it will take, they can''t fall short of it.


    They gamble their own lives. If they lose, they will never turn over.


    It was discussed that at this time, Yan Luo took a piece of sheepskin roll out of his arms, shook his head and said, "if you can find the other half, you don''t have to worry about it.".


    At this time, Su Han saw the sheepskin roll in Yanji''s hand. She hurried to the front and took it from Yanji''s hand. She always felt familiar with it. After a while, she put the sheepskin roll back into Yanluo''s hand.


    At that time, Yanluo saw the appearance of Suhan''s eyebrows being slightly locked, and asked Suhan if he knew.


    See Su Han, nodded and then shook his head, said to Yan Luo, she is not sure, because there is no word or picture on her piece.


    At that time, Yanluo held Suhan in his arms and his eyes fell down. What Suhan said was the other half of the treasure map.


    It seems that it is possible to regain the throne.


    Later, after discussion, Su Han decided to send the little princess back to Dongling first. When she got the other half of the treasure map, she would return to Beiling.


    They made an agreement on this.


    During this period, Yan Luo contacted people here and started to prepare.


    After all the people retreated, Yanluo exchanged greetings with Suhan for a while.


    Later, I learned that Yanluo had a pair of children, and Suhan also brought the little princess to Yanluo.


    The next day, Suhan left for Dongling.


    Later, Yanluo was ready for everything, but no su Han came.


    At that time, Yan He''s confidant doubted whether Su Han would repent.


    Yanluo appeased these people at that time and thought that Suhan was not a dishonest person. Then he sent someone to investigate. However, he got the news that Princess Chang of Nanyang had not yet returned to Dongling and was killed on the road.


    Yanluo was really a good shot after hearing this. She thought it must be strange. Then she asked people to investigate it in Dongling. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Dongling took a bunch of mountain bandits for the crime. Later, she knew that there was another secret behind this matter.


    But when Su Han died, the little princess disappeared. Along with the little princess, there was still a token missing.


    Without the token, Yanluo had to order and hold still.


    Judging from the performance of Chu Shiyou Tian, the emperor of Dongling, he must have known about the token so as not to fall into the hands of others. Yanluo sent people to Dongling to look for the whereabouts of the little princess.


    But it didn''t work out all the time. The little princess was like evaporating from the world.


    Later, it was learned that the emperor of Dongling had not been found, so Yanluo asked several people to stay in the imperial city and observe its trend all the time. The rest went back to Beiling first.


    Looking at the past few years, I thought there was no hope, but I got the news. The Duke of Mu suddenly returned to a princess.


    Those who have been staying in the imperial city of Dongling, hurry to send this news back to Beiling, and attach a picture of Yang Zijin.


    Yan Luo can''t help but rejoice after seeing it. This is exactly what the little princess was able to do.


    Its appearance is similar to that of her daughter Wan Chu.


    It must be Suhan''s children.

 Chapter 142

    Under the rule of Yanji, Beiling gradually declined. Yanluo could not help but hope after receiving this news.


    Then he called people and told them the news.


    At this time, one person raised an objection, saying that even if he was the little princess of that year, he had not been found for so many years, and how could he come back suddenly, which must be understood.


    Moreover, whether the token is there or not is unknown. During the insurance period, we should send someone to investigate it first.


    After Yan Luo listened, he looked down and nodded. Later, he asked them who they needed to send.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun came out, said to Yan Luo, and asked him to investigate.


    As soon as the words were said, they were refuted.


    Yan Luo also said to him, "if you succeed, you will be the king of Beiling. You can''t take risks.".


    At this time, it was suggested that young master Liu Ling had excellent martial arts and acted steadily. It would be more appropriate for him to go.


    After listening, they nodded.


    Liu Ling left for Dongling the next day. After several days, he arrived at the imperial city of Dongling. After inquiring, he knew that Yang Zijin had left the imperial city to build the capital.


    So Liu Ling quickly chased the capital.


    Later, he finally caught up with the team that went to Jiandu to pledge food. He secretly found that a woman had been injured, and a man was beside Yang Zijin all the time.


    £¿ Later, when he saw the woman''s appearance, he was surprised. When she came, Princess Yanluo had explained to him that the person he was looking for was very similar to Wan Chu.


    But he didn''t expect to be so like this. It must be the person he was looking for. After careful observation, the man who was often around the princess was Shuo Hou, who was feared by Dongling. What Liu Ling didn''t expect was that the man in white who was following the team was the legendary ghost immortal in the Jianghu.


    However, these two masters were present, and he couldn''t find the chance to explain to Yang Zijin.


    In the small town, Liu Ling sat in the teahouse opposite the Inn and observed the trend here.


    He was drinking tea. Seeing Yang Zijin coming out with the man, he put down his cup and followed him.


    He saw that the boy hit the princess, and when he left, he saw that the boy had taken a cloth bag from the princess.


    Later, Liu Ling followed the boy to a secluded alley and saw that he would open the bag he had snatched from the princess and take out the contents.


    Originally, Liu Ling thought it was just some silver. Later, when he saw that the little boy took out a sign, he frowned. This was


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling jumped off the roof.


    The little boy snatched the token and looked at it carefully. The words "dispatch" were written on it. It must be the token that ordered the dark army of Beiling. Liu Ling could not help but rejoice.


    It seems that the princess guessed it well. This woman is the little princess who disappeared in those days.


    So I put the token away, took the boy to find Yang Zijin, and returned the token to her.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at the man in blue in the daytime and asked, "what did you just call me? Master? "


    "Exactly." Then the man in blue came to Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin was confused at this time, then looked at the man in blue and said, "er That what We don''t seem to know each other, do we? "


    "My name is Liu Ling. I''m from Beiling. I came to find you at the order of the princess." Then the man in blue introduced himself to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin is even more confused after listening, "what? Beiling, by the order of the princess, which princess? "


    "It''s Princess Suhan''s twin sister, the master''s aunt." Only heard the man named Liuling then said to yangzijin.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin''s head is in a mess. What''s this with? "Wait, you said my mother has a twin sister?"


    "Yes." Liu Ling nodded.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin then asked, "why does she look for me now?"


    "It''s a long story. If you have any questions, you can ask me." Liu Ling looked at Yang Zijin and sighed.


    Yang Zijin was naturally full of questions. How could he suddenly have another aunt come out? So he asked Xiang Liuling, "why did my aunt ask you to come to Dongling to find me?"


    "Because of the token." Liu Ling said briefly.


    But when Yang Zijin heard Liu Ling mention the token, he was very worried and asked, "token? She knows about tokens, too? "


    "The princess knows more than that. We have been looking for you and the token all these years." Only heard Liu Ling say to her at this time.


    Yang Zijin frowned after listening, "have you been looking for me all these years? And the token? "


    "Yes, Princess Suhan went to Beiling to discuss with the princess how to take the throne back." Liu Ling then explained to Yang Zijin.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned, and it was about the token again, "what does this have to do with the token?"


    "This token can command the dark army of Beiling." At this time Liu Ling looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin was surprised. He asked Liu Ling incredulously, "do you mean this token is the token that ordered the dark army of Beiling?"


    "Yes, princes. They guarded Beiling in the dark army era. They only recognized the LORD by token." Then Liu Ling said again.


    Yang Zijin could not help nodding after listening. She had heard about the token of Beiling dark army. She thought about countless possibilities, but unexpectedly she could command Beiling dark army. Then she understood why people in black came to rob her token repeatedly.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin asked again, "then why didn''t he act immediately?"


    "At that time, in order to be foolproof, the princesses decided to find out the treasure and fill it with materials. Unexpectedly, Princess Suhan would never return. Later, the princess sent someone to Dongling. Later, she knew that Princess Suhan had been secretly calculated on the way back, and the token and the princess were missing together." At this time, Liu Ling tells Yang Zijin about the situation at that time.


    Yang Zijin listened to Liu Ling''s mention of the past, and asked quickly, "what happened after that?"


    "Later, the princess thought it was strange, so she sent someone to Dongling to find the princess and investigate the murder of Suhan princess." Liu Ling said to Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at Liu Ling and asked, "what did you find out later?"


    "Sure enough, Princess Suhan was ambushed. That''s why..." Liu Ling said and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Then he said, "later, the princess asked us to investigate the matter in secret and found that the emperor of Dongling knew about it."


    "What did you say? Does the eldest princess know this when she is assassinated Yang Zijin was shocked.


    At this time Liu Ling looked at Yang Zijin and nodded and said, "yes, princess."


    "So he knows about the token, too?" Yang Zijin can''t help but feel cool on his back.


    At this time, Liu Ling said with a cold snort, "naturally, he knows, not only knows, but also connives Xiao Shufei to do so. On the surface, she is benevolent and righteous, but secretly she is a full hypocrite."


    After hearing Liu Ling''s words, Yang Zijin suddenly became connected. No wonder, she was still wondering why Chu Shiwei would hide in the brothel for several days to find her.


    Why do you and Li Mingzi design to her again and again? I see.


    Li Mingzi must have participated in it.


    I''m afraid the emperor sent her to build the capital for another purpose.


    She didn''t understand why these people in black only hurt the people in the team, but didn''t ask for their lives. Now, they must be sent by the emperor.


    This is what Chu Shiyou did not find. Since ancient times, the emperor''s family has been merciless. It seems that it is true.


    But now that she knows the truth, she will not ignore things. As long as the people who participated in the event in those years, she will make them pay a price.


    But the half of the sheepskin roll was robbed by the man in black. Yang Zijin looked up and said to Liu Ling, "I have the token, but the half of the sheepskin roll was robbed."


    "Robbed?" Liu Ling frowned a little after listening.


    Yang Zijin looks at Liu Ling and nods.


    Then listen to Liu Ling said, "don''t worry about the princess. Without the other half of the map, the treasure can''t be found. Only the princess knows who robbed it?"


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    "The princess needs someone to get it back?" Liu Ling then asked.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes were cold, "no, I have my own way."


    "First you go back to Beiling and report to your aunt. When I get the treasure map, I will go to Beiling and seize the throne." Then Yang Zijin said to Liu Ling.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s firm eyes, Liu Ling felt compelled to listen.


    Although the princess in front of her is very similar to the princess in wanchu, they have very different personalities. The princess in front of her gives people a kind of dignity. Somehow, Liu Ling feels that there is a princess in front of her, and they are hopeful to recover Beiling.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling hurriedly replied, "yes, princess, you should be careful."


    "I see. It''s not safe to put this token on me now. Take it back to Beiling to reassure my aunt. I''ll take my other half of the treasure map to Beiling in the near future." With that, Yang Zijin takes the token off his body and hands it to Liu Ling.


    After Liu Ling received it, he nodded, then jumped out of the window and disappeared into the night.


    After Liu Ling left, Yang Zijin lay down on the bed and thought over what the man in blue said.


    I didn''t expect that this matter had something to do with so many people. Before, she suspected Li Mingzi and Chu Shiwei Ming, but she couldn''t find a reason. Now, it seems that the death of the eldest princess had nothing to do with Li Mingzi.


    When she helps her aunt take back Beiling, she will let these people taste their blood.


    Thinking like this, Yang Zijin unconsciously fell asleep. When she woke up again, it was already bright. She just sat up from the bed.


    Shuoling then opened the door and saw Yang Zijin sitting on the bed. He said, "wake up, hurry up, and you will arrive at the capital today."


    "Well, good." Yang Zijin got out of bed.


    As soon as I left the town, I saw the trace of being washed by the flood. I think there is still some distance from the capital, so I haven''t suffered much harm.


    Then he went on. Yang Zijin, who was resting in the carriage, heard the cries of the children, so he sat up, opened the curtains and looked out.


    There was only a pale woman with a baby in her arms. The baby screamed with hunger. At this time, the lady bit her finger and put the broken finger on the baby

 Chapter 143

    Seeing this, Yang Zijin could not help but feel pity. Then he opened the curtain and said to the coachman driving the carriage, "first stop."


    "What happened to the princess? But what''s the matter? " At this time the coachman stopped the car and turned to ask Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin turns over the package, takes out the cake prepared by shuoling and her, and then takes up the water pot.


    He jumped out of the carriage and walked to the woman.


    When the woman saw someone coming to her, she quickly reported the children in her hand to prevent Yang Zijin.


    After all, some traffickers take advantage of people''s danger, and there are not a few who steal and sell their children.


    Yang Zijin can see it in the woman''s eyes.


    Then she went to the woman, squatted down, took the cake out of the handkerchief, handed it to the woman, smiled and said, "eat it."


    The woman looked at Yang Zijin warily, and saw that the woman in front of her was dressed in rich people''s clothes. However, these rich people could not avoid them. How could they give her food so kindly.


    Seeing that the woman was still hesitant, Yang Zijin looked at her and smiled, then broke off a piece of cake and put it into her mouth, "Auntie, eat it quickly."


    Seeing this, the woman quickly grabbed the cake from Yang Zijin''s hand and ate it. Because she ate it too fast, she choked on the cake and coughed.


    Yang Zijin saw this and quickly opened the kettle and handed it to the woman. "Eat slowly. There is water."


    After the woman had drunk the water, she put the cake in her hand into her mouth and chewed it up, then fed it to the baby in her hand.


    The baby showed a naive smile after eating.


    At this time, the woman quickly knelt down with the baby in her arms and kowtowed to Yang Zijin, "thank you, girl. She''s such a nice person."


    "Get up now, auntie. Don''t scare the child." Yang Zijin quickly picked up the woman who was kneeling on the ground.


    Then he asked, "Auntie, why are you alone, the father of the child?"


    Never mind, Yang Zijin asked, only to see the woman crying.


    "After the flood, everything in the family was washed away. That day we were so hungry that he went to beg for food for me and the children. No one gave it to him. Later, his father stole two steamed stuffed buns while the people in the baozi shop didn''t pay attention. He was killed by the guy in the baozi shop." Then the woman cried even more.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin asked, "what about the local officials after the flood? No way? "


    "It''s too late for these officials to avoid us. How can they manage the lives of us?" At this time, the hungry and dying man said.


    Seeing that the carriage did not move forward, shuoling dismounted and came to Yang Zijin.


    Go to Yang Zijin and ask, "what''s the matter?"


    "Shuo Hou, these people are hungry and powerless. Do you think you can leave a group of people here?"


    "No way."


    "Why?"


    "These are just a few victims you see. If you put food here and there are more victims in it, do you want to run here?"


    "What about them?"


    "No matter who says it, not long before we go to Jiandu City, we will make porridge in the city, which can reduce the cost of personnel, and gather the victims together for better management."


    "It''s still the Marquis''s consideration." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Yang Zijin turned to the victims lying on the road and said, "this is Lord Shuo, who is specially in charge of the disaster relief. Everyone gets up and follows our team to Jiandu city. When we get there, we will have dinner."


    "Have you eaten?" Hearing that there was a meal lying on the road, the disgusting victims suddenly saw the light in their eyes, but they could still see a face they didn''t believe.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin said to them, "yes, not bad."


    "But now there are many people in Jiandu who are infected with the plague. Go back..." At this time, there was a bony man on one side with a color of hesitation.


    At this time, I saw someone supporting an old family come over, "anyway, they are starving to death, but they are afraid of these. Even if they are infected with the plague, they should also be full of dead."


    "Yes, we will build the capital." Hearing this, the man who was still hesitating stood up.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned, "what do you say? There is plague?"


    "Girl, since the flood, these officials have ignored us, drowned or starved, and no one has dealt with them. Now the weather is just hot, and the plague quickly spread." At this time, the old man who stood up said.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin turned to look at Xiang shuoling.


    I saw no waves on its face, as if I had known it for a long time.


    Indeed, he had received the news from Mo Li for a long time. At that time, he didn''t say it in the Imperial City, because he was afraid that Chu Shiyou might be suspicious.


    Now that we have arrived at the capital, it is also time to write back to the imperial city to explain the situation in this place. Let it send someone to treat these people suffering from pestilence and nausea.


    He didn''t agree to serve porridge here. He wanted to gather all the victims so as not to let the people infected with the plague go out of the capital and spread out.


    At this time shuoling led Yang Zijin to the carriage. "When we get to Jiandu, we are going to write. We are not allowed to go anywhere."


    "I see." Looking at shuoling''s bright eyes, Yang Zijin said with a curly mouth.


    Then he got on the carriage.


    After shuoling got on the horse again, the team left.


    Behind the procession are the victims.


    After walking for about two weeks, Yang Zijin stretched out his head through the window of the carriage and saw that Mo Li was waiting at the gate of Jiandu city. Beside him was a fat man dressed in government. He must be the official of Jiandu city.


    When he got to the gate, shuoling extended his hand and the team stopped.


    At this time, don''t leave and walk forward, holding the reins, "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling nodded and jumped out of the carriage.


    I saw the fat official, writhing his body and coming to this side, smiling and saying to shuoling, "Hou ye, I''m the official of the capital, and my servant''s surname is he. When the magistrate received the news that Hou ye came to the capital, he was busy preparing the residence for shuohou."


    Shuoling took a look at the official who was surnamed he and went to Jiandu.


    At this time, the official surnamed he hurriedly ran forward, "Hou ye, the residence is ready for you. Follow me."


    Shuoling then looked at the official who was surnamed he and nodded. Now he followed Yang Zijin and arranged to stay first.


    "Good." Seeing shuoling nodding, the official surnamed he hurriedly led the way with a smile.


    This official, surnamed he, is a county magistrate of Jiandu. Naturally, he and his Prefecture magistrate are people wearing pants.


    When the incident happened, they immediately sent a message to the prime minister LAN of the imperial city. The prime minister LAN replied, asking them to drag shuohou first, and not to say anything. He had his own way.


    Now that things have come to this point, though they are greedy, they are greedy. Now they can only do what Prime Minister Lan said.


    After all, if Prime Minister LAN doesn''t help them, he will smash his feet with stones. They are grasshoppers on a rope.


    When entering the capital city, the scene outside the city is more depressed, the houses are destroyed, the fields are submerged, and the cries, cries, sighs and coughs of the victims can be heard everywhere.


    At this time, the victims recognize He county magistrate, and try their best to climb here, saying weakly, "He county magistrate, help us, help us."


    "Go away Didn''t you see me greeting you? Get out of the way. " Seeing someone coming, He county magistrate gathered the fat on his face into a ball, and then kicked the climber aside with his feet.


    The man could not stand such a kick from He county magistrate. Then a mouthful of blood gushed out of his mouth, and he stopped moving.


    The victims on the other side saw this scene and shook their heads helplessly. Since the flood, such things have not happened infrequently. A few days ago, they all went to block the entrance of these officials and let them cook porridge. Who knows that those officials actually let the servants come out with sticks and beat them away.


    Those who have the strength to run are lucky to get a life back. Those who have no strength to run or who run slowly are all killed alive.


    So they are not used to kicking people just now.


    Hearing the news, Yang Zijin jumped out of the carriage and came this way.


    Seeing the man who was kicked by He county magistrate, although he looked like he had lost his breath, according to her experience of first aid in modern times, he did not die.


    The man on the ground fainted because of the external force. He must have been kicked to the lung by the county magistrate. Yang Zijin squatted down quickly, flattened the man''s body, face up, and then tore the man''s coat.


    Yang Zijin is not strong enough to tear clothes with her bare hands, but this man''s clothes have been worn out.


    The people around looked at Yang Zijin, who was wearing a black red border dress, with an unbelievable look in his eyes.


    In ancient times, there was a saying that men and women were not close to each other.


    Now in front of so many people, I have physical behaviors towards a man, and I tore his clothes.


    At this time, Mo Li just wanted to remind him. Shuoling indicated that he was looking down.


    Before, he saw Yang Zijin only use a moment to save mu, who was stunned by Qi. She must have a way this time.


    In addition, he was also concerned about Yang Zijin''s safety. After the flood, it was inevitable that some victims would rebel against the government. If he really saved this person, Yang Zijin''s reputation would be spread among these victims, and he would certainly have less trouble.


    Along the way, shuoling knew that the flood was bigger than before, and he could not protect her all the time.


    Thinking of this, shuoling continues to look at Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin put his hand in the middle of the man and pinched it hard.


    The man''s hand moved a little.


    Next to the eye-catching victims see, "saved, really saved."


    As soon as the victim said it, everyone looked at the man lying on the ground.


    Only for a moment, the man''s eyes opened slightly.


    Yang Zijin saw the gloom in this man''s eyes and knew that it was starving for a long time.


    So he stood up and went to the carriage, and took some of the remaining cakes to the man she had just saved. "Hurry up, eat them."


    "Thank you, girl." The man saw the food in Yang Zijin''s hand, and the tears in his eyes instantly remained. Then he reached for it and ate it quickly.

 Chapter 144

    At this time, Yang Zijin stood up and went to the county magistrate he, "do you think being an official can kill people?"


    "Girl, I can''t say that. First, I just kicked the man lightly. I didn''t expect that he didn''t kick. Second, I was afraid that the mob would block the way of the marquis." See that what county magistrate doesn''t matter to Yang Zijin smile to say.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help feeling speechless


    Said to sleeve up stroked, then wanted to fight to this He county magistrate.


    Shuoling was trying to stop him, so he saw the ghost fairy moving to Yang Zijin.


    Shuoling and Guixian look at each other.


    At this time, the ghost fairy avoids shuoling''s eyes and shakes his head to Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin sees the situation. This is the assistant.


    However, the air conditioning in shuoling''s eyes has not dissipated.


    At this time, Mo left and went to Yang Zijin. "Princess, let''s go."


    "You You''re a princess, my corporal When he county magistrate heard that Mo Li was called Princess Yang Zijin, he couldn''t help but burst out a cold sweat on his head and quickly smiled at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin took a look at county magistrate he and turned to the carriage.


    On the roadside, the victims heard that Yang Zijin was the princess. They knelt down and begged, "princess, give us some food, help us, help us."


    The reason why the victims kneel down to Yang Zijin is that Yang Zijin''s move just now gives them a glimmer of hope.


    To know how noble the status of the princess is, I went to treat the man regardless of his dignity just now.


    Yang Zijin, who was walking to the carriage, heard the cries of the victims. He turned around and stopped. He saw some of the victims kneeling on their backs and kowtowing to her.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly ran forward and said loudly, "get up, get up."


    "Sheriff, our lives are not worth money in the eyes of these corrupt officials. Only the sheriff can put our lives in his eyes. Please help us." At this time, an old man over half a year old was crying to point to the direction of He county magistrate.


    Then the disaster victims in the distance heard that the princess was saving people, and they all surrounded here.


    Seeing more and more victims, He county magistrate was in a hurry and shouted, "do you still want to revolt? Dare to block the way of the Lord and princess, don''t want to live? Get out of my way, or I''ll show you. "


    Then the cry of the victims did not stop.


    Yang Zijin sees the situation. This is not the way. Yang Zijin runs to shuoling, thinks about it or says his ideas, "shuohou, this Or shall we set up a porridge place here first? "


    "Shuo Hou, please, please." See shuoling standing still, Yang Zijin then said.


    At this time, shuoling glanced at Yang Zijin, then said to Mo Li, "let Xiao Mu come here."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave, then walk to the back.


    At this time Xiao Mu came over and said, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "First, ten people and five stone grain will be left here to make porridge and set up some tents for the weak and sick people to live in." I only heard shuolingfen telling Xiaomu.


    "Yes."


    Xiao muying then walked to the back, directing people to unload the food.


    At this time shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said, "satisfied?"


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    Then he turned to the victims and said, "you heard what shuohou said just now. Hurry up."


    "Thank you very much, Lord. Thank you very much, Lord. Thank you very much, Lord." The victims said together, tears in their eyes.


    But this is the tears of hope.


    At this time, He county magistrate said loudly, "OK, you tricky people hurry to get out of the way. It''s hard for the Marquis to go all the way with the princess."


    Yang Zijin turned a white eye to He county magistrate, saw all the victims get up and make way for a road, then turned around and got on the carriage.


    And He county magistrate here said to shuoling with a smile, "Lord, please."


    It was estimated that there were two joss sticks. The carriage stopped.


    Then Yang Zijin asked the coachman, "is it here?"


    "Go back to the princess. The road carriage ahead will not go. I''ll bother the princess to come down." Said the coachman to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin, who had been in the carriage for a long time, was so bored that he opened the curtain and jumped down.


    Yang Zijin then looked at the road ahead, but it was impossible for the carriage, because it was a mountain road.


    So he ran to run jade, "run childe, get off the horse and go up together."


    At this time, Runyu smiled at yangzijin, nodded, and then got off the horse.


    At this time, shuoling watched Yang Zijin''s face turn cold, and then said to Mo Li, "tell me to go down, let these people rest in place, and then obey me."


    "Yes, marquis." Shuoling then went to the back and ordered the people who were escorting the food and grass.


    Then he ran to shuoling and said, "Lord, I''m ready."


    "Well." Shuoling nodded.


    Then he went to Yang Zijin and squatted down. "Come up."


    "That Shuo Hou, my feet are almost ready. I can go by myself. " Yang Zijin looked at the people around him at this time, and said to shuoling in a low voice.


    Only to hear shuoling then said, "come up."


    It''s just that the voice is a little chilly.


    "That All right. " Yang Zijin hesitates, but if she refuses, it seems that she has rejected shuohou''s face again. Forget it, she will be aggrieved for a while.


    With that, Yang Zijin jumped over shuoling''s back and put his hands around shuoling''s neck.


    Shuoling''s mouth is only slightly raised.


    But the soldiers and the county magistrate who had taken the food around had already looked foolish.


    Apart from the county magistrate he, all the soldiers who took the grain all the way up felt shuoling''s feelings for the princess were written on his face, but they didn''t expect to spoil the princess so much.


    And this scene in front of him county magistrate said, not by Chin Zhang get boss, this is what he knows Shuo Hou?


    He heard that shuohou was not close to women. Why How can you


    The Shuo Hou has always been a protector. Fortunately, he didn''t have too much conversation with the princess just now, otherwise


    "What are you doing? Gone. " At this time, Mo Li on one side reminded him of the county magistrate.


    After he county magistrate heard this, he responded, "ah Oh. "


    For Molly, he was not used to these things for a long time. At first, he was surprised, but later, he was used to them.


    And follow behind run jade, also smile but don''t talk.


    I walked to the hillside until I saw a house.


    From the appearance, it can be seen that this place is an excellent place of elegance.


    At this time, shuoling put Yang Zijin down.


    He county magistrate hurriedly ran to the front and opened the gate, "Hou ye, please."


    Shuoling took Yang Zijin''s hand and went in.


    After stepping into the door, at a glance, the houses and furnishings inside are very luxurious. Compared with the depressed scenery outside, it''s just another place.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but snort coldly. It seems that these officials will really enjoy it. The people outside are crying bitterly, but they are natural and unrestrained here.


    The money needed to make these houses compulsory is squeezed from the people.


    Then He county magistrate led them to a hall, and then said to shuoling, "Hou ye, I don''t think I''ve had a hot meal all the way. I''m going to ask people to bring the meal."


    Then he told the servant outside the gate, "go, the Marquis and the princess are here. Let the chef make some special food for capital construction, so that they can enjoy themselves."


    After the servant listened, he left quickly.


    "Marquis, princess, please have tea." At this time, He county magistrate poured the water and brought it to Yang Zijin and shuoling and said with a smile.


    Then he turned to Runyu and said, "come on, young man."


    After hearing this, Runyu slightly raised her mouth and nodded.


    "Marquis, I have to work hard for Marquis during the disaster relief period. This house is not big, but very clean. Marquis lives here during this period of time. Whatever you need, please give me orders." He county magistrate then said to shuoling with a smile.


    After listening to Yang Zijin, he almost didn''t spray out the water he drank into his mouth.


    Isn''t the house big? What is the size of the house in the eyes of this small county magistrate? This corrupt official.


    At this time, shuoling pushed the cup inside and asked, "where is the magistrate?"


    "Go back to the Marquis, prefect, and help the victims." He county magistrate looked at shuoling and said.


    When Yang Zijin heard this, he couldn''t help it any more. With a "poof" sound, the tea he had just drunk came out.


    Seeing this, He county magistrate asked quickly, "are you OK, princess?"


    "It''s OK. I''m just choking on water. Don''t worry about me." Yang Zijin then wiped the tea off his mouth with his sleeve.


    The Runyu on one side could not help chuckling.


    At that time, He county magistrate said vividly, "I don''t know about the marquis. Since the flood disaster in the capital, the magistrate is worried that he can''t eat well and sleep well. At that time, he was worried all day long, and he took his family''s food relief to these victims. The magistrate''s family is all eating steamed bread and porridge."


    "Oh, is it?" Then shuoling asked with a smile.


    After he county magistrate heard this, he said quickly, "I''m honest with you, my Lord."


    "Well, if you call the local officials, I need to know about the disaster." Shuoling then said to He county magistrate.


    After he county magistrate heard this, he replied quickly, "yes, marquis, I will go now, I will go now."


    Then he went out, and saw him stop at the door and say to the servant at the door, "serve the marquis. If you neglect, you will see."


    "Yes." The servant girl at the door quickly lowered her head to answer.


    After he county magistrate left for a while, the food was brought up.


    I saw nothing but stewed chicken, big elbow, braised fish and Dongpo meat, but everything was complete.


    It''s not like eating after the disaster. These corrupt officials.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin could not help standing up and swearing, "this county magistrate is full of stories. The people outside suffer, but these officials are eating and drinking here. There is no royal method. Just on the way, you shouldn''t stop me, you should let me beat him up."


    "It''s a good taste. Hurry up." At this time shuoling totally ignored Yang Zijin''s swearing there.


    Yang Zijin looked back and saw shuoling and Runyu eating with relish.


    And then he cried out, "these things are from the search for the ointment of the people, but you have also come down

 Chapter 145

    "Why don''t you talk? Do you want to waste some of the painstaking efforts of He county magistrate? Can''t you waste it? " Then shuoling said again.


    Only heard one side of Runyu also said, "Shuo Hou said it''s good. Only when he is full can he have the strength to punish these corrupt officials and to cure the victims."


    "But..." What else did Yang Zijin want to say, he was interrupted by shuoling.


    "Nothing."


    Said, clip a piece of Dongpo meat to Yang Zijin''s eyes.


    Yang Zijin had to sit down and eat the rice in the bowl.


    After dinner, a servant girl came to lead them to the room.


    "Princess, I''m Xiaoyun, the servant girl. I''ll serve you during this time. You can tell Xiaoyun to do anything you want." Servant girl Xiaoyun said with her head down.


    The servant girl named Xiao Yun looked like she was only thirteen or fourteen years old. She had a shy face and wore two servant girls in a bun, which was very pleasing at that time.


    At this time, Yang Zijin lies down on the bed and asks Xiao Yun, "how can you come out to be a servant girl at such a young age?"


    "Back to the princess, Xiao Yun came for his family." Only see that small cloud buries the head to say low.


    Yang Zijin frowned after listening, and then asked, "for family?"


    "After the flood, many people were starved to death. Then one day, I heard that the official family called for servant girls, and the servant girls came." Then Xiao Yun went back.


    You should know that once you become a servant girl in ancient times, you have to sign a deed of sale. That is to say, you have no way out in your whole life. Unless you are looked upon by your master and son, your life will be better, but you can only be a concubine.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "will your family let you come?"


    "My father and my mother naturally didn''t give up, but when my servant saw that my brother was going to starve, he came here without my parents'' knowledge, and bought some steamed bread and dry food, so as not to starve to death. And the maidservant can also save some of his rations every day and give them to his family. " As he spoke, Xiao Yun''s tears fell from his eyes.


    Xiao Yun is very sensible. In fact, for them at that time, it was not a bad thing, at least to fill their stomachs.


    At this time Yang Zijin sat up from the bed and said to Xiao Yun, "I won''t be so restrained in the future."


    "I dare not." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Xiao Yun panicked.


    Seeing Xiaoyun like this, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel sad. It seems that these officials have no less authority.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Xiao Yun, "go and prepare bath water for me, and I will clean it well."


    "Yes, princess." Xiao Yun should walk out of the room after listening.


    And shuoling was brought to the room by the boy, and he sent the boy away.


    After the boy left, don''t leave and close the door.


    "How is the situation here?" Shuoling went to the table and sat down.


    Mo Li goes to shuoling and says, "go back to the Marquis, except for the wormhole on the dam, all the traces have been washed away by the flood, and there is no clue. However, Amway once said that it seems that there are foreigners here before the flood breaks."


    "The outsider." Shuoling repeated, it seems that what he was worried about happened.


    Then he asked Mo Li, "which side is the worst affected?"


    At this time, Mo Li took out a map from his arms.


    This map is the map of capital construction. Only Muri unfolds the map on the table and points to the map with his fingers. "Houye, Qianxi village is the most severely affected, because it is very close to the dam and there are many deaths and injuries. There is no time for the dead bodies to be buried. The plague also came from this village first."


    "Are the plague victims separated?" Shuoling then asked.


    At this time, Mo Li shook his head and said, "there are too many people infected with the disease, and there are limited hands here. Only some strong people are found to burn the dead bodies, but many people die every day."


    "I see. What can the magistrate do here?" Shuoling could not help frowning after listening to it. It''s important to know that the plague is contagious, but it doesn''t matter who it is.


    Seeing Mo lileng''s snort, his face was obviously angry. "The magistrate here is also known as the magistrate. He asked people to circle around the village, regardless of these victims."


    "Let the people at the foot of the mountain be divided into five groups. Each group will bring three stones of grain to here, here and there. These places will be equipped with porridge spots. The rest will be responsible for separating the people who have been infected with the plague with me, so as not to infect others." After shuoling listened, her eyes became colder, and she told Daomo not to leave.


    After hearing this, Mo Li quickly replied, "yes, marquis."


    "By the way, send this letter back to the imperial city." Then shuoling said, then took out an urgent letter from his sleeve and handed it to Mo Li.


    Don''t leave the result, then nodded, "yes."


    Then he left the room.


    After Mo left, shuoling closed his eyes. This time, the flood in Jiandu should not be underestimated.


    At present, we can only control the plague first.


    ¡­¡­


    The residence of the magistrate at this time.


    In the garden in the backyard, I saw the magistrate Lu Pei leaning on the rocking chair. Behind him, there was a servant who was fanning for him. At this time, he was humming a song leisurely.


    Next to him sat Zhu Wen, the general judge of the capital, who was not as leisurely as the magistrate.


    Zhu Wen is in charge of water conservancy and other aspects. Now, he can''t sit still.


    At this time, magistrate Lu stood up and motioned for the people behind him to step down. Then he said to Zhu Wen, "brother Zhu, please take heart. The prime minister LAN has a huge influence in the court. He said that there is a way to solve it, and there is a way to solve it."


    "Now that Shuo Hou has arrived at the capital, the prime minister LAN hasn''t made any corresponding moves. I''m afraid..." I saw Zhu Wen''s face full of sorrow and worry.


    Only to hear that at this time, magistrate Lu comforted Zhu Wen and said, "what are you afraid of? Now we are in the same boat with the blue prime minister. He dare not act rashly. "


    "Prefecture magistrate, do you think the prime minister LAN will blame us all?" Then Zhu Wen asked Lu Pei.


    Seeing Lu Pei looking at Zhu Wen, he chuckled, "Zhu Tongxing, you think more about it. How can the blue Prime Minister lift a stone and hit his foot? Besides, all the money allocated has account books, so the blue prime minister will not come in disorder naturally."


    "Will the blue Prime Minister kill people and kill people?" Zhu Wen said what he was worried about.


    Who ever thought that just as his voice fell, he heard a voice coming from behind him, "what do you say?"


    After hearing this, Lu Pei and Zhu Wen turned around and looked at each other. At this time, a man in black with a sword came to them.


    "Ah who are you? We are all imperial officials. You You... " Seeing this, magistrate Lu became nervous and stuttered when he spoke.


    I saw the man in black sneer, "if you want to know, go down and ask Lord Yan."


    He said that the man in black risked all his life and walked to Lu Pei. He saw that Lu Pei had not yet come and hid, so he was wiped on his neck, and his blood was splashed everywhere.


    Zhu Wen on one side had been shaking all over his body for a long time. He knelt down and begged for mercy


    "Spare my life, spare your life, and my life will be gone." The man in Black said and went straight to Zhu Wen. With a wave of his sword, Zhu Wen fell down.


    At this time, the county magistrate he was coming to see Lu Pei, but he didn''t want to see the scene just now. His legs were so weak that he forgot to run away for a while.


    After the reaction, they drag the heavy body to run out.


    "Still want to run." Hearing the news, the man in black looked to He county magistrate, who then fell into a pool of blood.


    Then the man in black pulled the men to the stone table and let them lie on it. Then he took out a confession from his arms.


    Take the fingers of these people, draw a pledge on them one by one, and then press the confession against the kettle on the table.


    Then he took out some daggers from his body, painted them with blood, and let them hold them with their hands.


    When everything was ready, the man in black quickly dried up the blood in the rest of the place and left.


    When a young man passed by, he found something wrong here, so he walked over slowly. He called in a low voice, "master, master."


    When I got closer, I saw that the capital had fallen on the stone table with a dagger in their hands.


    The boy fainted at the scene.


    After Mo left the mountain, he sent these people to the designated place according to shuoling''s instructions and began to help the victims.


    After the command, shuoling turned around and walked up the mountain.


    "Marquis, everything is ordered properly. Do you want to wait for the magistrate to come? After all, they are familiar with it. " Mo Li enters the room and says to shuoling.


    At this time, shuoling nodded and said, "OK."


    After waiting for another two pillars of incense, I haven''t seen the magistrate come back. At this time, shuoling said to Mo Li, "go and have a look."


    "Yes, marquis." Said Mo to leave then left the room.


    Mo Li has known where these officials live since he first arrived at the capital. As for county magistrate he, it''s fake to think about it with his toes.


    Mo Li just walked to the gate of the magistrate, and heard the cry coming from the room. Mo Li hurried to the inside and ran along the cry. He, the magistrate, Lu Pei, He county magistrate and Zhu Wen were all lying on the table motionless.


    Lying on lupei''s body, it should be his wife crying, and the concubines standing around should be wiping their tears with handkerchiefs.


    "Master, what can we do if you leave us? Why leave us alone? Wake up, master. " I saw lupei''s wife crying.


    Don''t leave to see, go forward, put your finger on their nose, it seems that they are all dead.


    At this time, Lu Pei''s wife saw Mo Li, wiped her tears with a handkerchief and asked, "who are you? How could it be here? "


    "Madam, I''m under Lord Shuo. Lord Shuo asked me to invite the magistrate to come. Unexpectedly..." Mo Li said and paused.


    Because he noticed that although these people had daggers in their hands, He county magistrate was holding them in the wrong direction,.


    Then, Mo Li went to check the wounds of the three people and found that they were all at the neck. If the layman saw this scene, he would think that he had committed suicide.


    It can be seen carefully that the depth of the wounds on these people''s necks is the same, which is obviously an external force. If they commit suicide, the strength of these people will not make the depth of the wounds so consistent, and the wounds will not be so smooth.


    Must have been killed by an expert.

 Chapter 146

    Then Mo Li asked Mrs. Lu Pei, "what''s the unusual behavior of the magistrate before his death?"


    "That will be fine, just a moment''s work..." I saw Mrs. lupei say and cry again.


    It seems that he guessed well. Mo Li saw something under the kettle at this time, so he moved the kettle away and took out the things under the kettle.


    Mo Li unfolds it, only to see the above written letter of apology. Mo Li then looks down. It describes how the three of them divided the silver for dam construction, and when the dam was destroyed. Several people don''t report it without telling, and there are still several people''s pictures below.


    Mo Li looks at it and then collects it.


    Then he said to lupei''s wife, "Madame, please forgive me. Since the magistrate is dead, I will go back and report this to the marquis."


    I saw Mrs. lupei nodding in tears.


    Don''t leave until you turn around.


    Shuoling house.


    "What about them?" Shuoling looked at Mo and asked.


    Only to hear Mo Li say at this time, "Hou ye, the magistrate is dead."


    "Dead?" Shuoling frowned after hearing this.


    At this time, Mo Li nodded his head and said, "well, there is He county magistrate who received us in the daytime, and there is another person, who should be Zhu Tongbing."


    "How did you die?" At this time, shuoling sat up straight and asked not to leave.


    At this time, Mo Li analyzed his judgment and listened to Shuo Hou. "From the scene, he felt that he was afraid of committing suicide, but carefully, the traces of man-made were too obvious."


    "What do you say?" Shuoling then asked.


    I only heard Mo Li say at this time, "how could such a greedy man end his life so easily, and he wrote a letter of apology in advance. I asked the magistrate''s wife, who said that he didn''t find any abnormal behavior of the magistrate."


    Said, Mo Li took the letter of apology to shuoling.


    Shuoling took a look and then sneered, "I didn''t expect that the prime minister blue could move fast enough."


    "Then what? The emperor''s side... " At this time, Mo Li asked a little worried.


    Shuoling hands over the letter of apology to Mo Li, "report it truthfully."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t get away from it. Take this letter of apology.


    At this time shuoling said to Mo Li, "let''s leave first. It''s not early. I''ll say it in the morning tomorrow."


    After Mo left, shuoling supported her head with her hands, then got up, went to the window and sent a signal to the sky.


    As it was getting dark, shuoling''s room had two black shadows coming in.


    "Here we are." Shuoling said after hearing the news.


    At this time, the two shadows came to shuoling and said, "Lord, what can I do for you?"


    "I suspect that the flood of capital is related to Xiling. You go to Xiling to investigate secretly, and see what changes can be made in Xiling." Shuoling said to the two men.


    The two men nodded after listening, then turned back from the original way.


    The two of them are the dark guards scattered by shuoling.


    Shuoling was about to have a rest when she saw the next fire in the mountain from the window.


    At this time, shuoling looked at the direction of the fire and frowned.


    At this time, Mo Li ran in and said to shuoling, "Hou ye, Hou ye, I think the direction of the fire is like the magistrate''s residence. Do you want to send someone to help me?"


    "No, if the Marquis''s guess is right, Prime Minister LAN is killing the evidence." When hearing Mo Li say that the direction of the fire is the magistrate''s home, shuoling knows. Then he lies on the bed!


    Mo Li nodded after listening and left the room to close the door.


    The next morning.


    Yang Zijin gets up early and exercises her muscles and bones in the yard. These days, she''s broken up. When she gets up, her whole body aches!


    At this time, Xiao Yun came over and said, "princess, breakfast is ready."


    "Well, I see. I''ll call them!" Yang Zijin should go to shuoling and Runyu''s residence!


    First came to run Yu''s door, Yang Zijin knocked on the door, "run childe, run childe, get up and have breakfast."


    "Here we are." The sound of moistening jade came from the room.


    Hearing the response, Yang Zijin went to the door of shuoling''s house. She was knocking at the door. Unexpectedly, her hand just reached out, and the door came. She was pulled in by the big hand inside.


    Yang Zijin, who was unprepared, cried with a "ah".


    After standing in the house, Yang Zijin patted her chest with her hand, then gave shuoling a white look, "you want to scare me to death!"


    "Change!" Who knows shuoling like didn''t hear the general, said to extend his hand.


    Yang Zijin can''t help frowning after listening, "what?"


    "Come and change for me!" Then shuoling said again.


    After confirming that he had heard it correctly, Yang Zijin quickly said, "that I''ll tell you not to leave. "


    Shuo Hou must want to take advantage of her and go to the door!


    Who knows just turned around, was shuoling a grasp, "how? I''m afraid I ate you? "


    "No Not afraid. " Shuoling saw through her heart, Yang Zijin quickly cleared his throat and said.


    Seeing shuoling''s eyes staring at her, Yang Zijin''s eyes dodged slightly, then walked aside and explained, "I think as a marquis, if I don''t wear well, it will make shuohou lose his dignity!"


    "No problem!" Only heard at this time shuoling youyou said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin responded, "ah Oh, if Hou Shuo is not afraid of my bad clothes, I will come. "


    Said that she had to be speechless walk behind shuoling, compared to the next fist.


    "Why?" At this time shuoling turned to look at Yang Zijin''s fist and stared at him.


    Yang Zijin didn''t know that shuoling would suddenly turn around and look at each other. At this time, Yang Zijin quickly took back his fist, rubbed his hands on shuoling''s back and forth twice, and then looked at shuoling and said with a smile, "I saw that shuoling''s lining was a little wrinkled, and wanted to make it flat, hehe..."


    "Which suit is Shuo Hou going to wear today?" Yang Zijin at this time will turn the topic away and ask shuoling.


    Shuoling''s eyes are full of adoration at this time, looking at Yang Zijin, "whatever!"


    "Then wear this one." Yang Zijin took out a suit at will.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s present appearance, shuoling couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Zijin knew that shuoling was laughing at her, so she said loudly, "smile, put down your hand a little bit, it''s too high. If you don''t wear it well, don''t blame me."


    Yang Zijin is playing with shuoling at this time, putting his clothes on shuoling, and playing with shuoling. Naturally, this man''s clothes can''t stop her. You need to know that she has been wearing men''s clothes for more than ten years.


    "Well, Shuo Hou is satisfied with it?" After tying up the leather, Yang Zijin tidied up his shoulders, clapped his hands and said.


    At this time, shuoling stared at Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "as long as it''s Zijin, I''m satisfied!"


    "What If you are satisfied, come out for breakfast. " Seeing shuoling staring at her affectionately, Yang Zijin hurriedly said and walked to the door.


    It seems that if she doesn''t go out, she will be forced to kiss by shuoling again.


    As soon as Yang Zijin''s hand touched the door, shuoling''s voice came from behind. "Stop!"


    "Why, if you don''t go out, breakfast will be cold." As expected, she guessed that shuoling was not close to women. She was a wolf at all. Then she turned around and said to shuoling with a smile.


    Seeing shuoling coming to her side, Yang Zijin could not help being alert.


    Only shuoling came to her and arranged Yang Zijin''s hair.


    It must have been a mess just when I dressed shuoling.


    "Let''s go." Seeing Yang Zijin''s eyes closed tightly at this time, shuoling did not rise from the corner of his mouth. It seemed that he was such a person in Yang Zijin''s heart. Only for a moment, shuoling returned to normal again, and then said to Yang Zijin.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin opened his eyes and asked, "that''s it? No more. "


    "What else does Zijin want?" At this time, Shuo Ling looked into Yang Zijin''s eyes with a hint of flirtation.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin''s face could not help blushing. It seems that she thought more about it, and her eyes couldn''t help hiding. "No It''s nothing. Let''s get out quickly. Don''t let Mr. run wait for him. "


    Yang Zijin quickly turned around and opened the door and walked out first.


    Shuoling couldn''t help rising slightly at the corner of his mouth, and then came out after Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin walked out of the room and hurriedly walked to the room that ah Yun said.


    Runyu has arrived at this time. Seeing Yang Zijin and shuoling coming, he says hello, "are you here?"


    "Well, Mr. run has been waiting for a long time." Yang Zijin said and went to the vacant seat and sat down.


    Then shuoling sat down opposite Yang Zijin.


    Just to eat half, at this time Mo left to walk in, to Yang Zijin they say hello, "run childe, princess."


    Then he went to shuoling and said, "Lord, everything is ready!"


    "Well, well, let''s go!" Shuoling put down the dessert after listening and was about to leave.


    Then Yang Zijin raised her head and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Princess, it''s to check the condition of those who have the plague." Don''t leave to return to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin also put down the things in his hand after listening, "I will go too!"


    "No way." Yang Zijin just finished, then shuoling refused.


    Then Yang Zijin ran to shuoling, "why?"


    "No reason. Don''t leave. Go." Shuoling said and went to the door.


    Don''t leave to see the appearance to say to Yang Zijin, "princess, marquis this is for you."


    He also walked after shuoling.


    Seeing shuoling just left the room a few steps, he stopped and turned around.


    "Why, Shuo Hou is thinking about letting me go?" Yang Zijin rushed to see it.


    I saw shuoling white Yang Zijin at this time, said to the Runyu sitting in the room, "give her to me."


    Then he went out.


    Yang Zijin at this time not from the breath of go back, sitting in the position, big mouth eating pastry.


    "Don''t be angry, princess." At this time, the Runyu said to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin took another bite and said, "I can''t go because he can."


    "There are no more small number of victims outside. I think it''s Hou Shuo who is afraid that the princess may be infected by the plague accidentally." At this time, the corner of Runyu''s mouth rose slightly, and then he said to Yang Zijin.


    Hearing Runyu mention the plague, Yang Zijin then said, "he''s not afraid, I''m afraid..."


    Yangzi

 Chapter 147

    Wait, the plague is very contagious. Just now he saw that shuoling left directly and didn''t take any protective measures!


    Don''t say that the victims who have been infected with the plague will not be saved. In the end, all of them will be infected.


    Looks like she''s going to do something!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin put the last bit of heart in her hand into her mouth, then stood up and said to Xiao Yun standing aside, "go, find all the servant girls here."


    "Yes, princess." Although Xiaoyun is a little confused, he goes everywhere to find people.


    After a while, Xiao Yun leads these people to Yang Zijin''s house.


    I saw Yang Zijin drawing something with his head down.


    Seeing Xiao Yun coming back, Yang Zijin put down the pen in his hand, looked at the drawing in his hand, then raised his head and asked, "it''s all here?"


    "It''s the princess, plus I''m six." At this time Xiao Yun went to Yang Zijin and said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin nodded, these people are enough, so he asked again, "who of you is good at hand?"


    I saw Xiaoyun and these servant girls look at each other, and then a servant girl stood out.


    "Go back to the princess. The handcraft made by the maidservant is OK." A servant girl named Xiujuan came out and said.


    At this time Xiao Yun also said to Yang Zijin, "yes, princess, sister Xiujuan''s hand is the most skillful."


    "Well, that''s you." Yang Zijin nodded and said.


    At this time, he stood up and went to Xiujuan and handed her the drawing.


    Xiujuan took over the drawing and looked at it. She could not help frowning. She had never seen anything on the drawing.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "how is it? Can we do it? "


    "Well, I''ll try." Xiujuan nodded.


    At this time, Yang Zijin went to other people and said, "well, then you can find some plain cloth. Xiao Yun, you can find more scissors. By the way, there are needles and threads."


    "Yes, princess." Although some people were puzzled about what Yang Zijin wanted, they went out of the room.


    Before long, Xiao Yun and her servant girls came back.


    "Sheriff, we found only two gray cloths in the warehouse." At this time, Xiao Yun went forward and said.


    Yang Zijin stood up and looked at the cloth. It''s OK. It''s made of cotton and hemp. This kind of cloth has good air permeability. It''s just right for making what she wants.


    At this time, she turned to Xiujuan and said, "you make a finished product first and I''ll have a look."


    "Yes, princess." Xiujuan should go to the table with the cloth and sit down, pick up the scissors and cut them according to the proportion on the drawing.


    I saw that he looked at the drawing drawn by Yang Zijin and sewed the edge of the cut-out cloth with needle and thread, then cut a narrower and longer cloth, fold it in half, sew it with needle and thread, and then sew it to both sides of the cloth block just made.


    After finishing, Xiujuan stands up and hands the finished product to Yang Zijin, "princess, it''s done."


    Yang Zijin takes over and tries to take the things that Xiujuan has made on her face and nods.


    "Yes, just follow this. When you do it, add another layer of cloth. The more you do, the better." Yang Zijin then said to Xiujuan and other girls.


    Although they asked what they were going to do so much, they did what the sheriff told them. How dare they ask more.


    So several people divided their work, some cut and some sewed. Within half a day, they did a lot of work.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stood up and looked at the good things, and the calculation was almost enough, so she said with a smile, "OK, we''ve been doing this for so long, and we''re probably tired. Let''s do it here first today."


    "Yes, princess." Several people answered and walked out of the door.


    Yang Zijin then said to Xiao Yun, "Xiao Yun, find something to wrap these for me."


    "Yes." Xiao Yun said and went to find the baggage.


    After those servant girls came out of the house, one of them couldn''t help wondering, "sister Xiujuan, what do you think the princess asked us to do these strange things for?"


    "That''s it. I''ve done so much. My hands are sore." Then another servant girl said.


    I saw Xiujuan stop and say to these people, "Shhh, keep your voice down. I don''t know what the county is mainly used for. Let''s go quickly. We servants just listen to orders."


    After a few servant girls listen, hurriedly nodded.


    "Princess, it''s all wrapped up." At this time, Xiao Yun wrapped the things and put them on the table, saying to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded and said, "well, put it here, and you can go down and rest."


    After Xiaoyun left, Yang Zijin carried Xiaoyun''s loaded things on his back and walked out of the room!


    "The princess is carrying something. Is she going out?" At this time, the Runyu sitting on the stone bench in the yard asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then thought of what shuoling said to Runyu when he left, so he went to Runyu, "rungongzi, that Can you accompany me out for a while? I''ll give this to shuohou, that He forgot to bring it. "


    "It''s said that the plague is very serious outside. The princess is not afraid..." At this time, Runyu said to yangzijin. Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by yangzijin.


    He smiled and patted the burden on his back. "Not afraid I have a magic weapon. "


    "Oh, in that case, I''ll go with the princess." After hearing this, Runyu stood up.


    See Run Jade promise, Yang Zijin heart can not help excited up, "really? Great, er I mean, let''s go. "


    Realizing that he was out of shape, Yang Zijin cleared his throat again and changed his way. Then he walked in front of him and looked back at Runyu.


    He shook his head and followed her.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yang Zijin saw someone left behind to take care of things, and she ran forward.


    Some people found Yang Zijin, they quickly stood up, "Princess!"


    "Where did Shuo Hou go today to relieve the disaster?" Yang Zijin nodded and asked.


    At this time, one of them said, "go back to the princess. Today, the Marquis is is going to Qianxi village, where the plague is the most serious."


    "Well, I see. You''ll see it here." Yang Zijin said and went to run Yu.


    Then he said to Runyu with a smile, "I''ve heard that you know your lightness skill for a long time. Can you..."


    Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, she was stopped by Runyu and flew up.


    The frightened Yang Zijin hugs Runyu tightly. Was she so obvious just now? Before she said it, Runyu knew what she was going to do. She was worthy of being a ghost!


    After being quiet, Yang Zijin still said, "thank you."


    "The princess is very polite." See run jade to see Yang Zijin to say, then fly forward.


    And the people who stay at the foot of the mountain to guard things are not shocked by the man in white, but can use lightness skill with heavy load.


    They only know that the man in white saved the princess on the way. Later, they followed them to build the capital. It seems that this man must be an expert.


    Because they did not know the specific location of Qianxi village, they had to come down and ask.


    "Uncle, do you know where Qianxi village is?" Yang Zijin saw a haggard looking man sitting on the side of the road and ran forward to ask.


    After hearing this, the man looked Yang Zijin up and down, then asked, "girl, is this to Qianxi village?"


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    I saw the uncle quickly said, "I advise you not to go. People in Qianxi village are infected with the plague. If you go, you will die!"


    "Just tell me where I am, uncle." Then Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    At this time, I saw the man then said, "I think the girl is a stranger. Don''t go at a young age. Hurry with this young man. The plague in Qianxi village is very serious!"


    "Uncle, the plague is very serious. I heard that someone came to control it? It is believed that the capital will soon be built through this disaster! " Yang Zijin said to the uncle again.


    After hearing this, the man laughed at the sky and said, "the crows are black in the world. These officials just walk off the stage!"


    "How can you say that?" Yang Zijin frowned at the man.


    At this time, the uncle stood up from the ground and looked at Yang Zijin. "Why can''t I say this? What I regret most in my life is being an official and watching these people suffer, but I can''t help it. These senior officials are at home, but the people are starving to death, dying of disease, regardless of it."


    See this person said tears all shed down, this person is just a small Li Zheng, Xu Qing, Mo Li and shuoling''s letter mentioned.


    "You''re an official, too?" Yang Zijin can''t help being surprised.


    At this time, Xu Qing closed his eyes and sighed, "don''t mention it!"


    "Girl, he is our own Li Zheng, a well-known official of great purity. He usually seeks blessings for our people. When disaster comes, he runs ahead and takes the grain stored in his family to everyone. I thought the court would send someone to come immediately when it knew there was a disaster here. Who knows that it has been more than a month." I saw a gray faced man beside me.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin realized that there were still young officials in Jiandu.


    It must be that shuoling sent him to the place where the porridge was served. The news has not spread yet. At this time, Yang Zijin said, "there is no need to worry about it. It is said that shuohou who came to the disaster relief has set up porridge sheds in many places. This time I went to Qianxi village to find him."


    "You mean Lord Shuo went to Qianxi village himself?" Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Xu Qing asked incredulously.


    We need to know that Qianxi village is the first one to have plague. If you enter the village, you have a high chance of getting plague. How can a marquis risk going!


    "There''s still time to leave. Shuohou took people away early in the morning to control the epidemic." Seeing Xu Qing''s disbelief, Yang Zijin continued.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing asked, "is that girl?"


    "She is the princess." At this time, the Runyu standing beside Yang Zijin said.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing was stunned, then knelt down in front of Yang Zijin. "I don''t know Mount Tai. Please forgive me."


    People who didn''t know what was going on knelt down with Xu Qing.


    "Uncle Oh, no, Li Zheng. What is this? Please get up quickly, "Yang Zijin saw this, and quickly bent down to help Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing just stood up. "Thank you, princess."

 Chapter 148

    "In front of the disaster, thank you for your empty gift. Now you can lead these victims to find the porridge shed for disaster relief and settle them down first." Yang Zijin then Xu Qing said.


    Xu Qing nodded, "yes, princess, go along this direction, and then walk through a village. But the plague is very serious. Princess should be careful."


    "Thanks for reminding me." Then Yang Zijin said to Xu Qing.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing said with a smile, "the princess doesn''t need to call Li Zhengli. He is the official name of Xu Qing."


    "Well, I''ve written it down. I won''t delay here. Take these victims to find them." Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    Then they confessed to Xu Qing and went to the direction Xu Qing pointed to with Runyu.


    After Yang Zijin left, Xu Qing said to the big guy, "folks, we are saved, we are saved. This Shuo Hou is different from the princess and other officials in office. All of us are in a good mood and follow me to find the place for porridge."


    "We all listen to Lizheng adults." Then someone in the crowd stood up and said.


    Xu Qing has been trying to benefit his parents and common people since he was admitted to the examination. Although he is a small official, he can do things fairly. When he comes and goes, Xu Qing depends on him in everyone''s mind.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and Runyu wear Xu Qing''s village. Soon, they see Qianxi village written on a washed down stone.


    Yang Zijin looked and turned to run Yu and said, "here we are."


    Then he took two things out of his bag and handed them to Runyu. "Take this with you. Although it can''t be guaranteed to stop the epidemic, it can reduce the chance of the epidemic."


    Originally, Yang Zijin wanted to explain. Unexpectedly, after Runyu received it, he took it with him.


    Yang Zijin is stunned first. Why does Runyu know how to take it? Now she can''t control so much. She needs to send these to shuoling and the soldiers with shuoling as soon as possible, so as to reduce the chance of catching the disease.


    At this time Yang Zijin also took up, said to Runyu, "let''s go!"


    They entered Qianxi village.


    Royal City, blue mansion.


    "Dad, good news, good news." LAN ruojing said before he entered the prime minister''s room.


    Seeing LAN ruo''s excited look, he frowned and asked, "what''s the good news?"


    "Dad, reply from Jiandu, everything is handled properly!" LAN ruojing said to the prime minister at this time.


    After listening, Prime Minister Lan also showed a smile on his face. He slapped the table fiercely and said, "well, good, good!"


    "And the books?" Then he asked.


    At this time, LAN ruojing took out a notebook from her bosom, "Dad, here it is."


    Then LAN ruojing hands the account book to Prime Minister LAN.


    After LAN Zai meets you, you turn the book over and look at it. You nod your head, and then you quickly ask, "no trace left, right?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. After the people sent to find the account book, they set the magistrate''s study on fire. Unexpectedly, the lady set the spirit hall beside the study. The fire was so strong that even the magistrate was burned. Everything was under arrangement." LAN Ruo said with a smile.


    See blue prime minister to smile to nod.


    Then he opened the account book. Yes, that''s it. Then he said to LAN ruoxun, "go, bring the Huo fold."


    "Yes, Dad." Blue as a surprise.


    Just in case, it''s better that this thing disappears completely.


    At that time, the Imperial Palace also received the news. Chu Shiyou Tian was furious and pushed the things in front of him to the ground with his hands, panting for breath!


    Why didn''t these dog officials fear sin before? How could this happen?


    This is obviously a mutilation!


    He wanted to use it to contain Prime Minister LAN, but he didn''t find


    At this time, Gonggong Li walked forward, gathered up the things Chu Shiyou had thrown on the ground, and took them to the table again. "Emperor, please calm down, you can''t get angry and damage your body!"


    "Gonggong Li, go to Tai hospital and find the two presidents. I have something to find them!" Then Chu Shiyou said.


    Shuoling''s letter mentioned that the capital of Jiandu is now plagued with plague, and there are victims everywhere. You should know that the weather is hot now, and the plague is spreading rapidly. Now the urgent delay is to let people go for treatment!


    Li Gonggong should go to the Tai hospital.


    Tai hospital.


    "And the two deans of your family?" Li Gonggong walked into the hospital and asked the medicine boy who was drying medicine in the yard.


    After hearing this, the medicine boy hurriedly saluted Mr. Li, and then pointed to a room beside him and said, "Mr. Li, the dean is in this room."


    "Well." Mr. Li dragged his voice and went to the room pointed by the medicine boy.


    Qiao Yanlin is discussing a new drug with President Shenyang. Hearing a voice outside, he turns to look out.


    At this time, Duke Li came into the room and said to the two of them, "Yo, how busy is the dean?"


    "It''s Gonggong Li. How can Gonggong Li come here when he is free? Isn''t it..." At this time, Shenyang said, then frowned slightly.


    Li Gonggong said with a smile, "President shen wants more, the emperor is fine, but there is something to go to Xuan and two presidents!"


    "Let''s go? What do you know, Gonggong Li? " At this time, Qiao Yanlin asked.


    At this time, Li Gonggong smiled, "what is the emperor''s mind that I can guess? Two deans, hurry up, so as not to let the emperor wait for you."


    "Well, good." At this time, the two of them should say, and then walk out of the room with Mr. Li.


    Since LAN ruojing said to Qiao Shu that he would soon send a royal doctor to build the capital, Qiao Shu came to the hospital on time these days.


    This is not, see Li Gonggong come to too hospital, the heart can not help excited up, it seems that this blue if Jing said not empty.


    Royal study!


    "Emperor!" Qiao Yanlin and Shenyang went in to salute Chu Shiyou.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian raised his head and then said to the two of them, "here you are. I am looking for you because of the plague of Jiandu!"


    "The plague of capital construction?" Shenyang frowned after listening.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian said, "yes, Shuo Hou arrived in the capital and sent back the news. Most of the people were infected with the plague this time. Shen took them to the capital. Qiao left the management hospital to prepare for it. Tomorrow, he went to the capital and treated them!"


    "Yes, we will do our best!" Qiao Yanlin and Shenyang then replied.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian held his head and said, "OK, you can go down and prepare now."


    "Yes, the emperor." Two people say to quit Royal study.


    When they got back to Tai hospital, they began to discuss how to assign people to build the capital.


    Judging from the emperor''s expression, the plague must not be underestimated.


    Later, they decided to call everyone together.


    So Qiao Yanlin called Huimin and asked him to call all the people to the courtyard.


    After meeting people, Qiao Yanlin and Shenyang came out of the house.


    "Since we are all here, Gonggong Li came to see us just now. We must have seen that after the flood in Jiandu, now the plague has spread wantonly. As a doctor, we have the responsibility to go and cure it." Shenyang said first.


    "What? plague? Isn''t that about floods? "


    "Yes, isn''t it a flood? How could there be another plague? "


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help whispering.


    Qiao Yanlin also said at this time, "twenty people need to go on this trip. Anyone who wants to go will voluntarily come out. If you carry the plague and wait for the day when the teachers return to the dynasty, you will have a promising future!"


    After hearing Qiao Yanlin''s words, all the people below looked at each other. You should know that the plague is not for fun. If you accidentally catch it, your life will be gone.


    "What? No one wants to go? " Shenyang asked when he saw everyone''s face turning pale.


    At this time, an old royal doctor said, "Dean Shen, I want to go then, but I''m afraid that I''m too old to go back and forth on the road, and I''m going to collapse before I get to Jiandu."


    "What about you young people? It''s difficult for the country. Now it''s time to use us, but you shrink back. " See or no one stand out, Shenyang as the general director of the hospital, and then said.


    At this time a woman''s voice sounded in the crowd, "I would like to go!".


    Everyone turned to look at it, and then Qiao Shu came forward.


    "Qiao Shu, if you are a girl, don''t follow suit." Qiao Yanlin knew why Qiao Shu agreed to go to build the capital, so he snapped.


    I saw Qiao Shu go to Qiao Yanlin, "Dad, I didn''t make trouble, now the capital is severely plagued, now the most needed is the doctor, I know that the medical skills may not be so good, but I also want to make some strength for those victims, dad didn''t always say to Qiao Shu when he was a child, the doctor''s benevolence, Qiao Shu all remember."


    "Now even miss Qiao knows these things. Don''t you seven foot men understand them?" After hearing this, Shenyang couldn''t help admiring Qiao Shu and then said loudly.


    As soon as Shenyang''s voice dropped, someone said, "Dean, I''d like to go. Miss Qiao is not afraid of a girl''s family. We have no worries."


    "I''ll go."


    "I''ll go too!"


    "Count me in."


    In a short time, the twenty people were together.


    Seeing this, Shenyang nodded with a smile and said, "you guys go back to prepare first. I''m here to prepare all the herbs that can control and cure the plague. I''ll go with you tomorrow morning!"


    "Yes, Dean." Those people should say.


    At this time, Shenyang went on to say, "there are still people left. These days when I went to build the capital, President Qiao will take care of all affairs!"


    "It''s going to be hard these days, Lord Joe." Shenyang said, turning to Qiao Yanlin.


    Qiao Yanlin said with a strong smile on his face, "don''t worry, Lord Shen."


    "Then it''s all settled. Let''s start tomorrow morning, and we''ll all be separated!" Shenyang nodded after listening, then said loudly.


    After the treatment, Qiao Yanlin''s face became solemn, "Qiao Shu, you come with Dad!"


    Qiao Shu nodded and followed Qiao Yanlin into the room!


    "How can you be so mischievous? It''s not fun to go to Jiandu. The emperor looks very serious about the plague. If you don''t catch it, you will die. Now if you don''t want to go, I''ll tell Uncle Shen about it. They won''t have too many objections!" When Qiao Shu enters the room, Qiao Yanlin quickly closes the door and goes to Qiao Shu to scold.


    I saw Qiao Shu smile slightly at this time, "Dad, it''s OK, shuoling is also there

 Chapter 149

    "Dad knew that you were going for Shuo Hou. You need to know that there are princes around Shuo Hou." Qiao Yanlin holds Qiao Shu''s arm after listening.


    At this time, Qiao Shu pushed down Qiao Yanlin''s hand, turned around, and said coldly, "it''s not a big marriage yet."


    "What are you going to do, Joshua? You can''t do anything about it. If you have any advantages or disadvantages, what do you want dad to do? " Hear Qiao Shu say so, Qiao Yanlin says anxiously.


    At this time, Qiao Shu turned to look at Qiao Yanlin and smiled, "Dad, you can rest assured that your daughter won''t do anything wrong, so don''t think about it any more, but I have to go to build the capital!"


    Then he said, "Dad, if there is nothing wrong, Qiao Shu will prepare."


    Said Qiao Shu then opened the door to walk out.


    Leaving Qiao Yanlin in the house, he knew that Qiao Shu was determined. Now, he can only pray for Qiao Shu to come back safely.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Yanlin went to Shenyang.


    At this time, Shenyang is getting people to put up the herbs. When they see Qiao Yanlin coming, Shenyang smiles and says, "Sir Qiao is coming for Miss Qiao?"


    Qiao Yanlin nodded.


    "If Lord Qiao doesn''t want miss Qiao to go, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. After all, Miss Qiao is a woman, so we won''t say much!" Then Shenyang said to Qiao Yanlin.


    I saw Qiao Yanlin shake his head after listening.


    Seeing this, Shenyang''s eyebrows could not help but wrinkle slightly. "Did Lord Qiao come to...?"


    "I want Lord Shen to take care of the little girl all the way." Then Qiao Yanlin said.


    After hearing this, Shenyang put down the wormwood in his hand and went to Qiao Yanlin. "Are you going to let Miss Qiao go?"


    Qiao Yanlin closed his eyes and nodded.


    "Don''t worry, Lord Joe. I''ll make miss Qiao come back safe and sound." Seeing Qiao Yanlin nodding, Shenyang then said.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yanlin said, "I''ll be more relieved if you have Shen''s words. Then I won''t disturb him here."


    Said Qiao Yanlin then walked out!


    All he can do now is this.


    ¡­¡­


    Qianxi village is not very big. When I just walked in, I saw shuoling and those people who were drowning or starving together.


    Yang Zijin then hurriedly runs forward, "Shuo Hou."


    "Why are you here, so that you can stay there?" Shuoling saw Yang Zijin running to him, and his brow began to wrinkle.


    Then he asked the Runyu behind Yang Zijin, "don''t you look at her well?"


    "Don''t blame Mr. run. I asked him to come. I came to help." Yang Zijin said with a smile,


    shuoling did not look at Yang Zijin angrily, "what can you do for me?"


    "I say I can help, naturally I can help. Look!" Said Yang Zijin from the package out of a thing, handed shuoling.


    Shuoling looks at this strange thing after receiving it, and asks Yang Zijin, "what is this?"


    "Take me with you before I tell you." Yang Zijin said in a riddle.


    See shuoling is still hesitant, Yang Zijin will personally take shuoling.


    Shuoling took it with him and looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "OK, now what is it?"


    "It''s called a mask!" Yang Zijin said to shuoling.


    Seeing shuoling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, "mask?"


    "Yes, it can play an isolating role. Although I can''t guarantee 100% that these people won''t be infected with the plague, I can at least reduce the chance of being infected with the plague and play an isolating role." At this time, Yang Zijin hands the package to Mo Li, who is standing aside, and explains to shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded slightly after listening. From the time when he knew Yang Zijin, Yang Zijin seemed to have a secret to attract him, including doing business, doing things, never playing cards according to the routine, and always making some strange things. However, these things are very popular and practical!


    No matter what kind of mask it is called, it doesn''t matter whether it works or not. Anyway, it''s not troublesome to bring it up. So he said to Molly around him, "didn''t you hear what the princess said? Go and distribute these! "


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave Ying, then go to the officers and soldiers.


    I saw Mo Li say loudly at this time, "everyone stop first, everyone come to pick up one, hurry up."


    After hearing this, everyone came to Moli, took what Moli distributed to them and asked, "what is this?"


    "Yes, I have never seen it!"


    "It''s called a mask. It''s sent to us by the princess. It''s said that the plague can be isolated." At this time, don''t leave your mouth to explain to these officers and soldiers.


    I saw some people ask in a dubious way, "what''s the name of this What''s in the mask can really be isolated? "


    "How can I use this?" At this time, it seems that some people don''t know how to use it, so they ask Mo Li again.


    At this time, Mo Li also took one out of the package, "like me."


    Said, shuoling then took to demonstrate to these officers and soldiers.


    After seeing it, the officers and soldiers took it as Mo Li did.


    "Now that we''ve got it, let''s keep working!" See all lead well, at this time Mo Li again command way.


    Then he went to shuoling and said, "Hou ye, everyone has brought them, and there are some extra ones."


    "The surplus can be distributed to those who are not infected with the disease. Today''s time is limited, only so much has been done. After that, I will do more and strive for every victim to take it with me." Then Yang Zijin said.


    I saw Shuo Ling said to Yang Zijin at this time, "now that everything has been delivered, you can go back first."


    "What All right! " Looking at shuoling''s eyes, Yang Zijin said quickly.


    Then he turned to Runyu and said, "let''s go, Mr. Runyu!"


    "Well, you have to be careful." Yang Zijin said, then he went back with Runyu.


    Just out of Qianxi village, Yang Zijin saw a few shriveled potatoes beside the puddle, and stopped to say to Runyu, "Mr. run, you wait."


    Then he went to pick it up.


    After hearing this, Runyu frowned slightly and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin picked up some shriveled things by the first puddle, then took out the handkerchief from his body and wrapped it up.


    "What is this?" Runyu asked after Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said, putting the potatoes in place, and said to Runyu with a smile, "this is a good thing. Let''s go."


    Runyu smiled and stopped Yang Zijin from flying back.


    In the mountains, Yang Zijin calls Xiaoyun.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" Xiao Yun asked quickly.


    Yang Zijin said to Xiao Yun at this time, "go find a knife one by one, and get a basin of water."


    "Yes, princess." Xiaoyun left in response.


    When Xiaoyun finds everything, Yang Zijin opens his handkerchief and reveals some dried potatoes.


    Yang Zijin takes over the knife, slants these shriveled potatoes from the middle in all two halves, and then puts the cut side to the bottom into the water.


    After everything was done, Yang Zijin clapped her hands and put the basin on the stone table with satisfaction. According to what she saw today, she is expected to spend some time in supervision.


    Then looking at the potatoes she planted in the basin, I don''t know if they can go back to the imperial city when the potatoes are mature.


    Thinking about what Liu Ling said to her, she will expose the true face of those hypocrites in the future.


    And the imperial city.


    In the early morning, several carriages stopped outside the Imperial City, and the imperial doctors had gathered. Shenyang counted the number of people, and then said, "it''s a long way to build the capital, so we must stick to it. OK, let''s get on the carriage."


    After Shenyang finished, everyone got on the carriage one after another.


    Qiao Shu was about to get on the carriage when she was stopped by Shenyang. "Miss Qiao, how about taking a carriage with me?"


    "Yes, uncle Shen." Qiao Shu smiled and replied.


    Then came to the coach in Shenyang, Qiao Shu said, "Uncle Shen, please first."


    Shenyang smiled and nodded, admiring Qiao Shu.


    After taking people on the carriage, they began to set out for the direction of the capital!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Pei moning and his disciples had gone to Binzhou.


    People from all martial arts schools have arrived in Binzhou.


    Their purpose is to defeat Weizhen martial arts school and get its secret script!


    Three days later, it''s the day of the martial arts school competition.


    At this time, Weizhen martial arts school has found the competition site, which is in the open space behind the martial arts school.


    For a while, Binzhou City became lively.


    Before the competition, the curators of each martial arts school went to Weizhen martial arts school to confirm the rules of the competition again.


    After confirming, this just nodded.


    Match day.


    The people from all martial arts schools have arrived. There are six martial arts schools participating in the competition. In addition to the Jianghu martial arts schools, the six martial arts schools are all deeply rooted old martial arts schools.


    I think I''m very interested in this competition. If we win the Weizhen martial arts school this time, we can not only get its mental skill, but also rely on it to build our own martial arts school''s reputation and strengthen our own martial arts school.


    At this time, a man went to the challenge arena and struck a gong. Immediately, the audience became quiet.


    See quiet down, only to see the man walking forward, "I''m Shen Ping, deputy curator of Weizhen martial arts school. Today is the day of competition for each martial arts school. Next, Yu Zhangzhen, curator of Weizhen martial arts school, will come to the stage and say the rules of competition."


    At this time, I saw a man in his early forties coming up from the side. At a glance, he looked very strong!


    When he came to the stage, he said to the following, "the competition will be carried out by drawing lots. In the end, no matter which martial arts school wins, my martial arts school will give up the mind skill!"


    "What if at the end of the day you can''t afford to stay with the curator?" At this time, the curator of Xiaoyao martial arts school said.


    At that time, Yu smiled and said, "don''t worry about the Xiaoyao martial arts school. In order to be fair, we have invited the famous elder Yan and elder Hua in the Jianghu."


    "Please come to the stage and take a seat with elder Hua!" When Yu Zhenhua falls, Shen Ping says.


    When the two men came up to take their seats, the people below couldn''t help boiling. You need to know that they were famous people in the Jianghu before. Later, they both left the Jianghu for some reason. Unexpectedly, they were invited by Weizhen martial arts school.

 Chapter 150

    At this time, people from the stage pay homage to the two elders.


    At this time, Yu Zhen said, "do you have any objection?"


    People at the bottom shook their heads. Yu Zhen then said, "since there is no objection, let''s start the game!"


    "The first game, fight alone! The best disciples selected by the martial arts schools come to the stage, and then come to my side to draw lots to find the sect to compete! " At this time, Shen Ping said and took out the draw tube in his hand.


    As soon as Shen Ping''s voice fell, people from all martial arts schools had been on the stage, which had been agreed in advance.


    I saw Xiao CE, the disciple of Weizhen martial arts school, sweep the other five martial arts school people with disdain.


    At this time, Shen Ping shakes the signature box and says, "you three


    Shen Ping said that he would send the draw box to the three people nearby.


    The three are Xiao Xiong of Xiaoyao martial arts school, Anze of Huize martial arts school and Li Shan of Jianghu martial arts school.


    At this time, the three people took out a sign from the bamboo tube, looked at it, and handed it in to Shen Ping.


    Shen Ping looked at it and then said, "Xiaoyao martial arts school vs. zhancanglan martial arts school, Huize martial arts school vs. Zhanwei martial arts school, and Jianghu martial arts school vs. zhanbaisheng martial arts school!"


    After Shen Ping finished, he saw the curator of Huize martial arts school pinch a sweat for Anze. How could the first round draw Weizhen martial arts school? If he lost the first round, he would not be very shameless.


    "For the sake of fairness, how many of you can disagree with the three groups entering the competition at the same time?" At this time, Shen Ping said to the curators of the martial arts schools sitting in front of him.


    Only the curator of Parkson said, "this is the best way to spend energy in the competition."


    "No objection!" Pei Mo Ning also says at this time.


    Shen Ping then said aloud, "since the curators have no objection, the first game begins!"


    Shen Ping said and went under the stage.


    With the sound of gongs, the competition officially began.


    Six people on the stage made a bow to each other and then began to fight.


    People under the stage are all looking at Huize martial arts school and Weizhen martial arts school.


    Want to see how powerful the Weizhen martial arts school has been at the top of the list, and whether they are looking for any flaws.


    They are ready for the next competition!


    In the stands, Xiao ce of Weizhen martial arts school beckons to Anze of Huize martial arts school.


    Only saw Anze then uses the method which takes the retreat as the advance, only that Xiao CE how can give Anze the opportunity which moves, forces it to the stage edge.


    At this time, Anze looked behind him and saw that he was not flustered. He turned his body from the right side of Xiao CE to his back.


    People in Huize martial arts school are relieved. Now people in all martial arts schools are watching. From the beginning of the competition to now, Anze has been in the downwind.


    Although on the surface, it seems to be a retreat, trying to find out the moves of the other side, the curator of Huize martial arts school knows that Anze is suppressed by Xiao CE and has no chance to fight at all.


    At this time, in the grandstand, it is obvious that Xiao CE didn''t expect the people of Huize martial arts school to be so calm. Just now, he was completely suppressing the moves of the other side.


    At this time, Xiao CE was distracted. Anze looked at the opportunity and stabbed his sword at Xiao CE.


    At this time, Xiao CE''s ears moved, and when he heard the movement, he leaned back and hid.


    Then stand up straight and attack Anze.


    Anze saw the situation and took back his sword. Before he could Dodge, he was attacked by Xiao CE.


    Anze quit for more than three meters, kneeling on one knee and supporting himself with a sword.


    After the audience saw it, they could not help but take a breath of cool air. Just now from the strength of Xiao CE, at least eight successful forces were used. The disciples of Huize martial arts school actually took over!


    The curator of Huize martial arts school stood up and looked at Anze worried.


    At this time, Anze stood up from the ground, "I''ve heard that young master Xiao of Weizhen martial arts school has a profound skill. At this time, it is true!"


    Seeing Anze stand up, the people of Huize martial arts school are relieved. Their elder martial brother is kind.


    But Xiao CE frowned. He had already used up nearly ten successful efforts. He could still stand here well. It seems that people in Huize martial arts school can''t be underestimated!


    "Mr. an praised me." Xiao CE also smiled, but his eyes were disdainful.


    At this time, Shen Ping went to the stage, "after the first game, the winning ones are the Jianghu martial arts school, Xiaoyao martial arts school and Weizhen martial arts school, and the rest of the martial arts school people first come to the stage and wait for the next game."


    After Anze stepped down, the people of Huize martial arts school surrounded him, "elder martial brother, are you ok?"


    "No problem!" Just then, a mouthful of blood gushed out of Anze''s mouth.


    People on one side saw this and shouted, "elder martial brother, elder martial brother."


    "Don''t speak up, don''t damage the face of Huize martial arts school!" At this time Anze wiped the corners of his mouth with his sleeve, and then said.


    Hearing the news, the curator came over and said, "Anze, you must make it to the end."


    "Don''t worry, master. I will." At this time Anze said with a sharp pain in her chest.


    At this time, the curator took out a pill from his sleeve, put it in Anze''s hand, then patted him on the shoulder and went back to his seat.


    At this time, Anze said to the person standing beside him, "everyone is focused on watching the game, and we can''t be found abnormal. I''ll just sit down and have a rest."


    "That elder martial brother, we won''t disturb you." People on the other side will return to the original station.


    When Anze sat cross legged, he looked down at what his master had given him, and knew that it was a pill that could restore internal power in a single breath of incense. However, the timeliness of the pill was only two strokes of incense. When the efficacy of the pill disappeared, the person who swallowed it suffered a serious illness, while the heavy one worried about his life.


    Anze closed his eyes, looked up and took the pills in his hand.


    He began to adjust his breath.


    Only to hear Shen Ping on the stage at this time said, "in the second game of the first inning, the three martial arts schools also came by drawing lots."


    "There are three signatures of martial arts schools in it. One of them is an empty signature. If anyone draws an empty signature, he will lose the round. If he draws his own brand, he will draw again. Do you have any objection?" Shen Ping then said to the three people on the stage.


    See all shake head, at this time Shen Ping shook the bamboo tube in his hand, "well, who are you to smoke first?"


    "Little master, let them smoke first. Don''t let people talk about our Weizhen martial arts school behind their backs." Then Xiao CE said with a sneer.


    After hearing this, Shen Ping went to Li Shan and Xiao Xiong, "two young men."


    "Since we have arrived at the site of Weizhen martial arts school, it is natural for us to follow the host." Looking at Xiao CE''s victory in hand, Xiao Xiong could not help snorting.


    Xiao CE said with a smile, "since you say that, I''m not polite."


    As he spoke, Xiao CE drew out a sign.


    After seeing it, he looked at Li Shan and Xiao Xiong and smiled, "I don''t think you need to smoke either. Little master, let them start."


    Then he took the blank sign in his hand to Shen Ping.


    After Shen Ping took over, he said loudly, "the first game and the second game officially begin!"


    Then he quit the venue.


    I saw Li Shan and Xiao Xiong bowing to each other. Then I drew out my sword and fought with each other!


    Xiao Xiongjian is strong, but Li Shan always overcomes him with softness. Xiao Xiong is defeated before his kung fu.


    At this time, the curator of the Xiaoyao martial arts school was not surprised. The people of the martial arts school in the Jianghu looked disorganized with swords. How could they win so quickly.


    Can''t help paying attention to this Jianghu martial arts school!


    As far as he knows, the Jianghu martial arts school has just been established. Before that, it was said that the ghost immortal had been in the martial arts school. But according to his investigation, they asked the ghost immortal to go there just to make the martial arts school famous. The ghost immortal never taught these people swordsmanship, so he didn''t put the Jianghu martial arts school in his eyes. Unexpectedly, he despised the enemy.


    I don''t know that the curator of Xiaoyao martial arts school thinks so, and the curators of other martial arts schools can''t help noticing the Jianghu martial arts school.


    At this time, Shen Ping came to the stage, "the Jianghu martial arts school won this game, and then the third game of the first game officially began."


    After a while, the consequence can be imagined that Weizhen martial arts school won. Pei monen was not surprised by the result.


    In fact, he thinks Li Shan is already very good, but he lacks the experience of fighting and is not as smooth as Xiao CE.


    However, he didn''t worry about losing the game. Next, he came from the team to play. From Xiao CE''s self righteous appearance, he could see that he would try to make a show of himself.


    The first game officially ended. As a result, Weizhen martial arts school won!


    But it was the elder Yan and elder Hua who were sentenced.


    Next came the second set.


    This second game is also a double game, which is to see the degree of tacit understanding between the two, just like the rules of the first game, but more individuals!


    In the second round, gongs and drums were played, and each martial arts school drew lots to find the corresponding opponents.


    The result of the competition, as expected by Pei moning, is that the disciples of Weizhen martial arts school really love performance. In order to highlight their own strength, they intentionally or unintentionally suppress their own people.


    When the second round is over, elder Yan and elder Hua announce the victory of the Jianghu martial arts school!


    At this time, Yu Zhen, the director of Weizhen martial arts school, suddenly looks unhappy!


    But try to be calm!


    After the second game, the next game is the last one. The rules are from two to six.


    In the end, if there are many people in that martial arts school, they will win.


    After Shenping has announced the rules, let the half-time break be a good time.


    Let the curators first assign who will come up to fight


    first look at Huize martial arts school. The curator of Huize martial arts school goes to Anze where he is meditating and asks in a low voice, "how are you?"


    "It''s almost recovered." Anze hears the sound and opens his eyes.


    The curator of Huize martial arts school nodded, "next, be careful. The strength of Jianghu martial arts school and Weizhen martial arts school can''t be underestimated. As long as our Huize martial arts school''s ranking is not exclusive, we will be satisfied as teachers. You just need to try your best."


    "Yes, I did." Anze then took the last silk and stood up.


    The same is true of other martial arts schools. After these two competitions, they already know that what they can compete with Weizhen martial arts school is the Jianghu martial arts school. They don''t want to deny themselves, but their strength is here.

 Chapter 151

    I can only say to my disciples that I can''t rank last!


    In the Jianghu martial arts school, Pei moning discussed with Li Shan and others who were going to take the stage. After two games, he had seen the weakness of Weizhen martial arts school.


    The disciples of Weizhen martial arts school are more vigorous. The disciples of other martial arts schools are influenced by their momentum.


    Pei then said to them, "the Kung Fu of the disciples of Weizhen martial arts school is really good. In the second round, we can win. They are too arrogant. I think the curator of Weizhen martial arts school will make corresponding changes to this, but we don''t have to be afraid."


    "Master, however, has come up with a solution?" At this time, said Li Shan.


    Pei mining nodded, and then said, "in the next competition, we will take the method of beating around the Bush to break them and disrupt their goals. As for other martial arts schools, in addition to Huize martial arts school, you should pay attention to other martial arts schools, and you can play normally."


    Several people listened to Pei Mo Ning''s words, continuously nodded.


    At this time, Yu Zhen, the curator of Weizhen martial arts school, came to his disciples. He didn''t look very good. Those who had just lost the second game on stage buried their heads.


    At this time, Yu Zhen said, "I''m sure you all know why I''m going to hold this competition. I''m going to make our Weizhen martial arts school bigger and let everyone know that our Weizhen martial arts school is the strongest. But you''ve been fighting among yourselves on the stage and defeated this martial arts school which has just opened for less than a year."


    At this point, Yu Zhen can''t help raising his voice.


    Then he calmed down his heart and said, "in the next final game, anyway, the six of you should take it seriously. If there is any mistake this time, we will not only lose the reputation of Weizhen, but also present the secret script of Weizhen martial arts school."


    "Master, don''t worry, I will not let the mind skill of our martial arts school drift out!" Then Xiao CE said.


    The other five nodded quickly.


    Soon half the incense time passed, and Shen Ping rang the Gong again and picked up the draw drum.


    Each martial arts school draws one. If you get to your own martial arts school, put it back and draw again.


    Everyone in the martial arts school looked at the sign in his hand and handed it to Shen Ping.


    After Shen Ping looked at it, he said loudly, "the martial arts schools in the Jianghu fight against the free martial arts schools, the Huize martial arts school fight against the Baisheng martial arts school, and the Weizhen martial arts school fight against the canglan martial arts school."


    After the announcement of Shen Ping, he said, "because of the large number of people in this competition, they came in groups."


    "Who will come first?" Shen Ping said, then turned around and asked the three groups.


    "Let''s go first!" It was Xiao ce of Weizhen martial arts school who spoke.


    After hearing that, the people of canglan martial arts school didn''t talk.


    At this time, Xiao CE looked at canglan martial arts school and said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid?"


    "You Who said we were afraid! " Hearing Xiao CE''s words, the people of canglan martial arts school couldn''t help saying.


    At this time, Xiao CE gave them a look and said, "I''m not afraid. Come on."


    "Come on." Said the people of canglan martial arts school.


    They really don''t like the rustling look.


    At this time, Xiao CE turned to Shen Ping and said, "OK, little master, we are the first to come to the stage."


    "That''s good. The first round is canglan martial arts school and Weizhen martial arts school. The other martial arts school people first step back to watch." Then Shen Ping said.


    The first round result is the victory of Weizhen martial arts school!


    Then there''s the battle between Huize martial arts school and Baisheng martial arts school. It''s found that Anze of Huize martial arts school was under the control of Xiao CE in the first inning. Why does his skill seem to be not weakened now.


    Can''t help but have some doubts in his heart, even Xiao CE frowned at this time, thinking that he shouldn''t be.


    Just thinking about it, when the Huize martial arts school was announced to win on the stage and stepped down, Xiao CE couldn''t help looking at Anze more. He always felt something was wrong.


    The last round is Xiaoyao martial arts school and Jianghu martial arts school.


    The final winner is naturally a tacit martial arts school in the Jianghu. The Xiaoyao martial arts school is convinced to lose.


    Now there are three martial arts schools on the stage, namely, the Jianghu martial arts school, Huize martial arts school and Weizhen martial arts school.


    Shen Ping went forward, "now there is a round of three martial arts schools drawing lots."


    Then he shook the draw box for a while. After the draw, the martial arts school in lunkong is the Jianghu martial arts school. Next is the competition between Weizhen martial arts school and Huize martial arts school!


    At the beginning of the competition, Xiao CE and Anze got on each other''s hands. In Xiao CE''s eyes, Anze could not hold on to her hand until now.


    After a few moves, Xiao CE was even more puzzled. How could he feel that Anze was not hurt at all? Instead, it was much more difficult to deal with.


    Therefore, every time he made a move, he was ruthless. After a while, he only found Anze stopped for a while, and Xiao CE took the opportunity to kick up!


    At this time Anze was kicked under the stage, and the sword was thrown directly in an arc.


    Seeing this, the curator of Huize martial arts school hurriedly ran forward, "Anze."


    "Senior brother, are you ok?" Next, all the disciples of Huize martial arts school gathered around.


    Only Anze said at the moment, "no It''s OK, Shifu. I''ll throw it to you... "


    Anze has not finished, a mouthful of blood gushed out.


    Just now on the stage, it was Anze who took the pills that were over time!


    Other martial arts schools also stood up and looked this way.


    Some people who don''t like Weizhen martial arts school said at this time, "this Weizhen martial arts school is so ruthless, and it''s not benevolent and righteous. They just want to fight people to death."


    "That''s right. Just now, looking at this Xiao CE, every move is aimed at people''s vital points."


    "It''s just so outrageous. I''m afraid Mr. an''s injury is serious."


    The crowd went on.


    At this time, the curator of Weizhen martial arts school was suddenly livid on his face. He could not help but look at Xiao CE and scold him. It''s something of no importance!


    Yu Zhen had no choice but to get up and walk to Huize martial arts school. "How is it? Is it hurt?"


    "Thank you very much for your concern." The curator of Huize martial arts school said, turning his head and talking to the people behind him.


    "Go, help Anze down, and help him regulate first."


    "Yes, master." A few people should then Anze back up.


    At this time, Yu Zhen said, "I think his apprentice''s injury is serious. Why don''t I come to see him before I find someone?"


    "Thanks for the good intentions of the curator. It''s only because the apprentice is not good at learning. Moreover, Anze won''t be bothered by the curator if he has these teachers and brothers to help him with his work." The curator of Huize martial arts school went on,.


    He can''t find someone to treat Anze now. Although the pill for improving internal power is over effective, its side effects are obvious. If it was known that Huize martial arts school had cheated openly, his old face would not be able to be displayed.


    After hearing this, Yu chuckled and said, "well, this is trouble. If you need it, you can come to me at any time."


    "Thanks to the curator." With that, the curator of Huize martial arts school made a bow to Yu Zhen.


    When the peace is restored, the elder Yan and elder Hua on the stage announce that the Weizhen martial arts school wins.


    Seeing Xiao zema''s complacent appearance, he couldn''t help but arouse the antipathy of other gangs.


    At this time, Shen Ping said, "the last game of the third set begins."


    As soon as Shen Ping''s voice fell, Xiao CE and others looked arrogantly at Li Shan and others, as if the winner were them.


    Only to hear that Xiao CE came to Li Shan at this time, with a light pick on the corner of his mouth, "come on, Mr. Li."


    Li Shan smiled at him and drew out his sword.


    After several rounds, Xiao CE and his younger martial brothers were unprepared by the array technique of the Jianghu martial arts school.


    As soon as I was ready to start with this man, I saw another man suddenly come in and surprise them.


    At this time, half the time of incense, people in Weizhen martial arts school began to be a little impatient.


    At this time, Li Shan motioned to the other disciples and fought with all his strength.


    As expected, the Weizhen martial arts school has been influenced by the Jianghu martial arts school just now, and is preparing to suddenly run out of people. At this time, only the people of the Jianghu martial arts school suddenly changed their way, making the Weizhen martial arts school defenseless!


    When the time is right, Li Shan also kicks Xiao CE hard. When Xiao CE responds, he has been kicked back by Li Shan for several steps. He is trying to fight.


    Then I saw that other people had been schemed by the Jianghu martial arts school.


    At this time, Xiao CE did not believe that he was finally won by a newly established Jianghu martial arts school. When he thought of the cost of losing, he could not help shouting, "this game doesn''t matter. The Jianghu martial arts school is cheating."


    "Young master Xiao''s words are wrong. It''s not said in the rules that you can''t use stratagem. It''s so-called" never be tired of deceit " Li Shan can''t help but glance at Xiao CE.


    After Xiao CE heard it, his voice increased and he said, "you are sophistry."


    "What is sophistry? I don''t think your Weizhen martial arts school can afford to lose. " Then Li Shan said again.


    Xiao CE was stimulated by Li Shan''s words and shouted, "what are you? You are not allowed to be arrogant in our Weizhen martial arts school."


    After listening, the martial arts school looked at Yu Zhen of Weizhen martial arts school.


    At this time, Pei Yining came to Yu Zhen''s side, "director Yu, do you think you can announce the result of the competition?"


    I saw the blue and purple on Zhenlian''s face.


    "Curator Pei, our Weizhen martial arts school is willing to lose." Then he went to the stage.


    Yu Zhen goes straight to elder Yan and elder Hua, "two elders, you can announce the result of the competition."


    "Good." Then elder Hua nodded his head.


    They got up from their chairs, walked to the front of the stage, and said loudly, "today, each martial arts school comes to Binzhou to participate in the competition. There are three contests in total. Among them, the Jianghu martial arts school won two contests in a row, and the Jianghu martial arts school won!"


    "Master, here..." After hearing this, Xiao CE couldn''t help calling Yu Zhen in a hurry.


    I saw Yu Zhenyi look at Xiao CE with a hatred of iron and steel, and roar, "if you don''t show me shame, go down with me."


    The people of Weizhen martial arts school were angry at Zhenzhen. After pulling Xiao CE tightly, they all got off the stage.


    "Director Shen, go and get the mental skill of our martial arts school." At this time, Yu Zhen adjusted his mood and then said to Shen Ping, who was standing aside.


    Shen Ping frowned a little after listening, but he turned to take it.


    Soon Shen Ping came back with a book in his hand. This book is the unique heart skill of Weizhen martial arts school.

 Chapter 152

    At this time, Shen Ping takes the book to Yu Zhen.


    After Yu Zhen received it, "everyone, today, our martial arts school is willing to lose. According to the promise, our martial arts school''s mind skill will belong to the Jianghu martial arts school in the future."


    Then he handed the mental skill to Li Shan, who was standing in front of him.


    After Li Shan''s result, the disciples of the Jianghu martial arts school are all happy. It seems that their efforts have not been in vain these days.


    At this time, Yu Zhen said, "here, the competition is over. Next, we set up a banquet in the backyard of Weizhen martial arts school. You can relax and go to the backyard switch to have a drink."


    "Thanks to the curator." When Yu Zhenhua just dropped, the curator of Baisheng martial arts school said.


    "Let''s go."


    Other martial arts schools also went to the backyard.


    At this time, Yu Zhen accompanied with a smile and saluted these people.


    At this time, Pei and his disciples came to Yu Zhen and said, "director Yu, let''s wait for you at the banquet."


    Yu Zhen looks at Pei Muning and nods with a smile.


    At this time, the curator of the Xiaoyao martial arts school came to Pei moning and said, "the disciples of the martial arts school in the Jianghu are all equal in force. Today, they have won the mental skill. They will drink two more cups later."


    "Certainly!" Said Pei with a smile.


    This remark just reached zhener''s ear. I saw that the muscles on his face could not help beating down. Then he forced his face to smile and said, "two elders, you also go ahead first. I suddenly thought that there are still some things to deal with here."


    "No problem, curator Pei, go ahead and do something." Saying that elder Hua and elder Yan also went back to the courtyard.


    After everyone left, Yu Zhen''s face pulled down. Unexpectedly, he was finally won by a martial arts school that had never entered his eyes.


    Originally, they held this competition under the guise of mental skill to attract people from various martial arts schools.


    When they win, they will greatly increase the prestige of Weizhen martial arts school and expand the martial arts school!


    I didn''t expect that now I have to lift the stone and hit my foot.


    At this time, Shen Ping asked, "what should I do now? Do you want the Jianghu martial arts school to take away the mind skill of our martial arts school? "


    "Curator Shen doesn''t have to worry. The mind skill is always from our Weizhen martial arts school. No one can take it away!" I saw Yu Zhen biting his teeth.


    After hearing this, Shen Ping frowned slightly. "Director Yu means..."


    "Yes, you go to the backyard first." Yu Zhen looks at Shen Ping and nods, then says to him.


    Shen Ping nodded and stepped off the stage.


    At this time, Yu Zhen goes back to the front yard of the martial arts school and sees Xiao CE and others kneeling inside.


    Seeing Yu Zhen come in, Xiao Qixian says, "please punish me!"


    "Punishment? Can punishment save the face of our martial arts school? Can punishment bring back mental skill? Tell me about you. You can''t even defeat a newly built martial arts school. It''s a shame to be a teacher. " At this time Yu Zhen shouts loudly.


    Being roared by Yu Zhen, Xiao CE and others all bowed their heads.


    After a while, Yu Zhen said again, "now that things are settled, I don''t want anyone to do anything to insult our martial arts school at the banquet!"


    And Yu Zhen glanced at them.


    "Then Master, the mind skill has been taken away by the Jianghu martial arts school? " Hearing Yu Zhen''s words, Xiao CE asked in a hurry.


    Only the muscles on Zhenlian''s face could not help twitching. "The mind method belongs to Weizhen martial arts school, and it will always be!"


    Hearing Yu Zhen''s words, Xiao Ze was relieved. He knew what Yu Zhen meant.


    "Let''s go to the banquet. We''ll treat the guests from afar!" With that, Yu Zhen walked out of the room!


    At the banquet.


    Pei and his disciples found an empty table and sat down.


    At this time, Li Shan went to Pei moning and said, "master, take this mental skill first."


    "Well." Pei mengning should put the book in his arms.


    At this time, the man on the other side asked with a smile, "master, you said that we even defeated the martial arts school that ranked the first in the Jianghu before, so are we the first?"


    "It''s Shifu. I heard you say how powerful the Weizhen martial arts school is. I think it''s just like that after several competitions!" Another said in a romantic way.


    "Master, you said that we won the competition and won all the mental skills of Weizhen martial arts school. Do you have any reward back?"


    "We have been studying and practicing hard for the competition these days. Otherwise, when we return to the Imperial City, master will give us a few days to relax, OK?"


    "I think it''s good!"


    "I think so is this."


    Several people you a speech I a speech of smile say.


    Seeing the disciples still immersed in joy, Pei said to them, "don''t be happy too early. The curator who came to see Weizhen martial arts school just now doesn''t seem very happy."


    "If you lose the unique unique skill of your own martial arts school, how many of them will be like this naturally? Will master think more about it?" At this time, Li Shan said.


    The person sitting next to Li Shan also said, "I think it''s not unreasonable for master to say that. For Xiao CE, the great apprentice of Weizhen martial arts school, everyone can see that. I don''t think he is a good person."


    Pei mining nodded and chuckled, "I hope I think more, but you can''t relax your vigilance. If you want to drink until later, how about you come back to the imperial city and treat your teacher?"


    "Listen to master." After hearing what Pei Muning said, the disciples who were sitting nodded and said.


    As soon as the conversation was over, the curators of other martial arts schools came to Pei mourning with their glasses.


    When Pei met, he immediately filled the glass with wine.


    "I didn''t expect that director Pei''s Jianghu martial arts school was so powerful that he defeated Weizhen martial arts school, which has always ranked first in the Jianghu. I''m really ashamed that I didn''t put your Jianghu martial arts school in my eyes before." Then the curator of Baisheng martial arts school said.


    At this time, Pei moling said with a smile, "where and where, we just take advantage of it!"


    "Don''t be modest, curator Pei. The purpose of this competition held by Weizhen martial arts school must be known to all. Now they can''t eat rice without stealing chicken. It''s right to kill them." As soon as Pei Manning''s voice fell, the curator of Xiaoyao martial arts school said.


    This was heard by the people passing by the Weizhen martial arts school. Xiao CE stopped here. He could not help clenching his fist and shaking the muscles on his face.


    The people beside Xiao CE saw the situation, hurriedly pulled Xiao CE, and walked to one side.


    "Just now, master said, don''t let us get into trouble again, elder martial brother, please calm down!" Then Xiao CE''s younger martial brother said.


    I saw Xiao CE''s clenched fist hit the table, and suddenly there was blood.


    After half a tour, each curator got up together and went to the position of the two elders of Huayan to propose a toast.


    After drinking, elder Hua said to Pei Muning with great appreciation, "I didn''t hear about the Jianghu martial arts school before, but I found out that it was opened at the beginning of this year. I didn''t expect to see the moves it used today. Although it seems that every move is very disorderly, I think there are rules and regulations, so that the opponent is caught off guard by mistake. The martial arts school is hidden. ¡±


    "yes, we are all old men. If we are not old, I would like to study their skills under the Jianghu martial arts school." Then the elder said and smoothed his beard.


    When Pei moning heard this, he quickly said, "what did the two elders say at this time? Although you are old, your prestige has spread throughout the Jianghu. If you are free to give advice to our martial arts school, you will be welcomed by the younger generation."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Pei would say so when he was young. It''s really awesome!" At this time, elder Hua said and nodded, which was obviously the recognition of Pei manning.


    After all the cards were withdrawn, Yu Zhen went to the middle and said loudly, "everyone, if there is a place where the reception is not good today, you need to do a lot of work, I''ll drink this wine first."


    Said also, in the vibration one looks up, then drinks the cup wine!


    After that, the party was still peaceful, there was no moth!


    When we had enough to eat and drink, it was getting dark, and everyone in the martial arts school returned to the place where they had lived.


    At this time, when Huize martial arts school returned to his residence, the curator of Huize martial arts school hurriedly went into Anze''s room to check his injuries.


    The curator of Huize martial arts school opened Anze''s quilt and took off his clothes on his chest. Only the blood vessels on his chest were purple.


    After seeing this, he did not frown, dismissed other people, and asked the trust not to come in without his permission.


    When all the people go out, he quickly lifts Anze up, sits on the bed and inputs his skills into Anze''s body.


    Anze opened his eyes slowly and cried faintly, "master Cough Master. "


    Hearing Anze''s words, he got out of bed and put Anze on the bed. He smiled and asked, "how do you feel? Is it better?"


    "Well." Anze said, nodding slightly.


    At this time, he said to Anze, "let''s stay in Binzhou for a few days. When you are better, let''s go!"


    At this time, Anze shook his head. "Master, no need. If we don''t leave together with other martial arts schools, it will be doubted. Treat me We left Binzhou to rest in other places, and It''s the same. "


    "It''s all up to you." He smiled and nodded to Anze.


    I didn''t expect that the child is still thinking about the reputation of the martial arts school. Anze was picked up by him once when he went out. At that time, he saw that he was abandoned on the side of the road, and then he took him back. It was eighteen years later.


    Anze doesn''t talk much at ordinary times, but he really cares about Huize martial arts school.


    Thinking of this, he said to Anze, "son, don''t think about anything. Go to sleep quickly. I''ll keep you by my side."


    Anze nodded and closed his eyes. Maybe it was too weak. But for a moment, Anze went to sleep.


    Looking at Anze''s pale face, at this time his heart can not help praying, hope you don''t have anything!


    A night of peace.


    In the next morning, everyone in the martial arts school got up early and went to Weizhen martial arts school to say goodbye. It''s strange that we didn''t see Yu Zhen, only Shen Ping.


    "Why not see the curator?" Then someone from the martial arts school asked.

 Chapter 153

    After hearing this, Shen Ping said with a smile, "I have something to do with the curator today. It''s inconvenient to come here to see him off. I hope you don''t mind."


    After some greetings, all martial arts schools set out to disperse in all directions.


    At the end of his journey, Pei and his disciples just left Binzhou, and stopped in a forest to rest.


    At this time, Pei Yining first heard the rustle of leaves, and began to remind everyone to be alert.


    Sure enough, several people flew out of the woods.


    Pei maning and his disciples saw each other and pulled out the sword.


    "Who are you?" At this time, Pei mining asked.


    I saw the other side sneer at this time, "curator Pei doesn''t need to know. I don''t want to bend around and leave the mental skill behind. You can also save a lot of trouble!"


    "You want the mind method? It''s a big breath. Let''s see if you can take it. " Pei Manning didn''t talk to them much at this time, so he stabbed the sword at the man in black.


    I see that the man in black is ruthless in every move. The man in black who fights with PEI Muning is equal to his skill.


    Seeing that other disciples were unable to fight at this time, Pei Manning wanted to end the battle quickly, otherwise, in the current situation, they would suffer.


    So Pei moling used yesterday''s strategy of teaching his disciples to compete. He seemed to move to the left. When the man in black was ready to take the move, he quickly took back the move and went to the right of the man in black!


    Sure enough, after several rounds, the man in black was scratched on his arm by Pei Manning''s sword.


    Seeing this, the man in black shouted to the other men in black, "retreat!"


    The other men in black quickly stopped and ran in one direction.


    At this time, Li Shan and others ran to Pei moning and asked, "master, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. How about you?" He shook his head and asked them again.


    When he saw them shaking their heads, he was relieved.


    At this time, Li Ning asked, "master, which sect do you think these people are from?"


    "It''s like being here in advance and waiting for us." Another said.


    Pei Muning said slowly, "it''s from Weizhen martial arts school."


    "Weizhen martial arts school?" His disciples frowned slightly after listening.


    At this time Pei Mo Ning nodded and said, "yes! When we left, we didn''t see Yu Zhen. What''s more, they had a purpose in this competition. They used their heart to make bait, attract martial arts schools, and then beat them, so that they could be famous and profitable. Unexpectedly, they got wet shoes here, and lost reputation and mind skills. This mind skill existed before the establishment of Weizhen martial arts school. You said that they were willing to give up this mind skill Give it to us? "


    "I didn''t expect that the Weizhen martial arts school is such a person, and it''s also a hypocrite!" When Li Shan heard Pei Manning say that, she could not help scolding him.


    At this time, Pei said, "I don''t think the Weizhen martial arts school will give up. We need to be vigilant in the future!"


    "I see, master!" Li Shan and others should nod.


    Then he got on the horse and continued to run in the direction of the royal city. Now for them, it''s too unsafe here.


    Here, Yu Zhen returns to the martial arts school, takes off his mask and clothes, and checks his arm for injuries.


    I saw that the wound on my arm was very deep. If I made a mistake, I would hurt my muscles and bones.


    "Master, are you ok?" At this time, Xiao CE in black asked quickly.


    I saw Yu Zhen at this time looking at the wound and saying, "go and get the gold sore medicine in the drawer and put it on me."


    "Yes, master." In response, Xiao CE went to the table beside him!


    At this time, Xiao CE took out the gold sore medicine and then helped Zhen to apply the medicine.


    When the wound on the arm is just touched by the gold sore medicine, Yu Zhen can''t help but take a breath of cool air!


    After dressing up, Xiao CE asked, "master, what should we do next?"


    "It''s because the Abbess despises the enemy. I didn''t expect that Pei Manning''s skill is similar to that of him. I didn''t think he would make a hole!" Yu Zhen said, beating one side of the table with his other hand.


    He then clenched his fist and said, "if you are a teacher of mental skill, you will get it back!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a few days of turbulence, they finally arrived at the capital.


    From a distance, there were a group of people in the government''s clothes standing at the gate of Jiandu. Qiao Shu saw it through the window. She could not help but rejoice in her heart. Soon she could see shuoling.


    When the carriage stopped, I heard someone outside saying, "Dean Shen, it''s been hard all the way."


    Qiao Shu could hear that it was Mo Li''s voice.


    At this time, Shen Yang opened the curtain and went down. Qiao Shu hurried out of the carriage.


    After getting out of the carriage, Qiao Shu looked around, but did not see shuoling''s shadow. She could not help feeling lost!


    See Qiao Shu, Mo Li eyebrow can''t help wrinkling, is this too hospital no one? Let Qiao Shu come here.


    At this time, don''t leave and walk to Shenyang. "Dean Shen, my Lord let me wait for Lord Shen here!"


    "Well, let''s hurry to the city." Shenyang nodded and said to Mo Li,


    then turned around and said to Qiao Shu, "Miss Qiao, get on the carriage first, and I''ll come down and walk."


    Qiao Shu smiled and nodded, then walked to the carriage. Before entering the city, she had already smelled the strange smell floating out.


    When Qiao Shu got on the carriage, she couldn''t help pulling down. If it wasn''t for shuoling, how could she come to such a place!


    Shenyang and Moli were walking in front of the carriage and entering the gate.


    As soon as I went in, I saw a large number of victims gathered in the city.


    Look carefully, it turns out that there is a porridge shed here!


    Shenyang walked forward, stopped, and looked at the victims with frowns!


    I saw that every victim wore a piece of cloth to cover his face!


    At this time, some of the victims were coughing and frowning. They must have been infected with the plague, but they didn''t realize it!


    It seems that we need to distinguish these plague victims as soon as possible.


    Mo Li saw Shenyang stop. "Dean Shen, these are just a small part of the victims. Let''s get down to the ground first, and then plan to start."


    "That''s the only way." After hearing this, Shenyang sighed and continued to follow Mo Li.


    At this time, Shenyang quickly walked a few steps, catching up with Mo Li, and then asked, "what are the things on the faces of these victims?"


    "Dean Shen, what these victims bring is called masks." Mo Li returns to Shenyang after listening.


    After hearing it, Shenyang frowned, "mask? Who made this? "


    "It''s the princess of Qingcheng. It can reduce the epidemic." Mo Li said to Shenyang with a smile.


    After hearing this, Shenyang nodded thoughtfully.


    Previously, he had read in medical books that plague is usually transmitted by air, and the virus in the air can be filtered by blocking the veil on the face.


    Later, when there was a plague in Huanzhou, Dongling, he asked the doctors to cover their faces with a veil.


    But the lower part of the veil still can''t fit the face completely!


    Just now, he saw that the things on the face of the disaster victims fit perfectly on the face, and almost everyone wore them.


    Shenyang can''t help but pay homage to the princess of Qingcheng!


    ¡­¡­


    In the room, Yang Zijin is lying on the table, dazed. It''s been several days. Shuoling leaves early and returns late every day. No one can be seen at all.


    Every day, she can only nest in this room, and is suffocating!


    In recent days, she has asked Xiaoyun and others to make masks continuously. They have already made a lot of masks. Every time, they give them to Mo Li to distribute!


    At this time, Xiao Yun ran in from the outside and said with a smile, "princess, the potatoes you planted have sprouted."


    "What? It''s all sprouting. " After hearing this, Yang Zijin quickly stood up and ran to the yard!


    Yang Zijin ran straight to the stone table and watched the potatoes sprout.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Xiao Yun behind him, "go, find some earth, and find some pots!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Xiaoyun responds and runs away.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at the sprouted potatoes and smiles!


    When Xiaoyun finds some pots and clay, Yang Zijin pulls his sleeve up, squats down and starts to put the clay into the pot!


    Then put the sprouted potatoes into the soil and bury them.


    After everything was done, Yang Zijin stood up and clapped his hands. "Xiao Yun, put these pots in a sunny place."


    "By the way, remember to water every day, not too much water, and loosen the soil every two days." Then Yang Zijin added.


    "Yes, princess." Xiaoyun stooped to pick up a jar.


    But in my heart, I was full of curiosity about the princess. First, I asked them to make some strange things, and then I planted potatoes.


    Let her put the potatoes in the sunny place, to make the potatoes grow faster, not to be watered more, to make the potatoes have enough water to absorb, and to loosen the soil every few days, to make the potatoes grow bigger.


    She didn''t know these things when she went to do farm work with her parents before she became a servant girl. It''s just that the princess has a noble identity. Why does she know all these things.


    And these days, let her feel that this princess is a very easy to get along with people, that kind of feeling let her not say, as if the princess has never regarded herself as a princess, nor regarded them as servant girls, with the county magistrate where she served the second aunt, completely different!


    It was He county magistrate''s second aunt who thought she was clumsy in her work, so she was arranged in the partial hospital!


    Not only Xiaoyun, but also Xianrun jade is curious about Yang Zijin!


    At the beginning, he followed Yang Zijin, not only because she looked like wanchu, intuition told her that Yang Zijin had something to do with wanchu, as long as he followed her, there was hope to find wanchu!


    Along the way, he found that the princess was different from ordinary women, but he couldn''t tell the difference.


    Until just now, he saw that the princess had put the clay into the jar and planted potatoes with his own hands. He didn''t realize that there was just the freedom and wisdom that ordinary women lacked in the princess!


    Do what you want to do and like, with kindness in mind.


    At this time, Run Jade came over from one side and said with a smile, "this is what the princess picked up last time?"


    "Well, yes, these are called potatoes. I don''t think you''ve heard of them." Yang Zijin heard the voice and turned to say.

 Chapter 154

    See Run Jade nodded at this time, chuckle a to say, "see is to see, just have not seen so shriveled."


    "Ha ha, Mr. run is so interesting!" Yang Zijin couldn''t help laughing after listening.


    This scene happened to be seen by shuoling who just came back from the outside. Seeing the two people talking and laughing, shuoling could not help pulling down his face.


    He had been thinking about dealing with the victims these days. He went out early and came back late every day. He didn''t have time to spare to accompany Yang Zijin. He must be bored according to her temperament.


    So, after he arranged today, he came back first. Unexpectedly, she was talking and laughing with this ghost fairy. It seems that he thought more about it!


    Hearing the news, Yang Zijin looked back and saw shuoling. He hurriedly ran over. "Shuohou, how can you come back so early today?"


    "Did it delay Zijin''s business?" Shuoling said, and strode to his room, ignoring Yang Zijin. When he passed by Runyu, he didn''t forget to give him a white eye!


    Yang Zijin could not help being speechless when she saw the situation. She didn''t offend him at this time!


    So he trotted forward and followed, "Shuo Hou, Shuo Hou, what''s the matter with you?"


    As soon as she came to the door, shuoling closed the door heavily. Yang Zijin jumped at this moment and scolded shuoling.


    But she knocked on the door and asked, "what''s the matter? Is something wrong? You... "


    "I''m tired and want to have a rest. Would you like to come in and accompany me to have a rest?" Only to hear the cold voice in the room interrupted Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help but curl his mouth, and then said, "since the Marquis wants to rest, I won''t disturb you."


    Then she left. She didn''t want to go in with him.


    Yang Zijin then goes to run Yu. Run Yu asks Yang Zijin, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. It''s really baffling." Yang Zijin shrugged and said.


    Just as he was saying this, Yang Zijin and Runyu looked back at the noisy voice at the door.


    I saw shuoling leading people into the yard with a medicine chest on his back. It must be the royal doctor.


    Before, she asked shuoling to find a doctor to come to the victims. Shuoling told her that she had sent a letter back to the emperor for arrangement. After all, these days, few people would come to the doctor voluntarily.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw a figure standing beside an old man. Looking at it, Yang Zijin could not help locking her eyebrows. How could she come here.


    At this time, Qiao Shu also saw Yang Zijin. There was a handsome white man standing beside her. Qiao Shu could not help being jealous. Except for the name of a princess, where is it good? Why is there always a man around her.


    For a moment, she comforted herself again. Yang Zijin could not be compared with her at all. A person who grew up in a pickled place would bring some ways to seduce men.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu was in a good mood, so she walked to this side with a smile.


    When he came to Yang Zijin, Qiao Shu politely saluted Yang Zijin, "Qiao Shu has seen the princess and the childe."


    See run jade not to make a sound only, nodded, also do not calculate disrespectful.


    "It''s admirable that Miss Qiao took the lead to come here knowing that the plague was serious." Yang Zijin said with a cold hum.


    At this time, Qiao Shu said with a smile, "the princess joked. As a doctor, she should take on her own responsibility to help the victims."


    "Oh, really? I hope Miss Joe will remember what she said today. " Yang Zijin said with words.


    Qiao Shu is also a lady of great family. I think she has never been out of such a far door besides the imperial city. This time, she is willing to come here. She thinks it must have some purpose, Yang Zijin thinks.


    See Qiao Shu to listen to, the face changes slightly, then smiled and said, "Qiao Shu will be close to the full rescue of these victims."


    At this time, Mo Li said to Shenyang, "Dean Shen, the accommodation has been arranged. Because there are few rooms, we can''t arrange one room for one person. In total, seven rooms have been cleaned. During this time, let''s squeeze together."


    "No problem." Shenyang should not leave.


    Then he turned around and said to the people behind him, "you have heard what Mr. Mo said. You can choose your own residence. After you have cleaned it up, you can gather in the yard. Then we can discuss how to distribute it for diagnosis and treatment."


    "Yes, Dean."


    "By the way, Qiao Shu is a woman. Let''s spare a room for Miss Qiao." Then Shenyang said.


    The men nodded and walked to the room Mo Li pointed to.


    At this time, when Shenyang saw Qiao Shu talking with others, it also went over and asked Qiao Shu, "this is it?"


    "Dean Shen, this is Princess Qingcheng." Qiao Shu said to Shenyang with a smile.


    After hearing this, Shenyang hurriedly saluted to Yang Zijin, "I have seen the princess."


    "Dean Shen is very polite." Yang Zijin then said.


    At this time, Qiao Shu said with a smile, "the Dean, princess, I''ll go back to the room and tidy things up first."


    Yang Zijin and Shenyang nodded after listening.


    After waiting for Qiao Shu to leave, Yang Zijin said to Shenyang, "President Shen has been working hard all the way, so hurry to sit down and rest."


    Yang Zijin said, pointing to the stone bench.


    When Shenyang and yangzijin sat down, Runyu said with a smile, "you talk slowly, and I''ll go first."


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Shenyang looked at Yang Zijin and said, "I saw the things on the victims'' faces when I came here, and I heard that young master Mo said they were made by the princess."


    "Exactly." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    Only to see Shenyang listen to Yang Zijin, and then asked, "princess this is from where to see."


    "Er That''s what I read in the medical books before. The medical books say that it can reduce the infection, so I''ll let you have a try. " Yang Zijin''s head turned and said quickly, she can''t say it''s very common in modern times.


    After hearing this, Shenyang was delighted. "The princess also likes to study medicine? Which medical book is this from? When I have time, I also study hard. "


    "That What? I can''t remember the name of any medical book. I just read it when I have nothing to do. I vaguely remember that it can effectively reduce the infection. I asked people to do this. " The head of Shen Yuan really broke the casserole, Yang Zijin said quickly.


    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Shenyang could not help but lose some of his face. "I am dissatisfied with the princess. I also saw a record in an ancient medical book, but it said that the veil was used to cover the face. We used it in other plagues before, but I don''t think the effect is good. No princess can fit the face completely. At last, someone was infected with the disease."


    "So it is. I just changed it a little according to the medical books." After hearing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly followed Shenyang''s words.


    She heard that director Shen of taihospital is a medical idiot. If she doesn''t say that, it''s not necessarily that the director Shen asked her to go back to find this medical book.


    After hearing this, Shenyang nodded, and then asked, "can you do something for us, princess?"


    "Well, I''ll have as much as Dean shen wants." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Then he called Xiao Yun, who was watering potatoes.


    "Princess, what can I do for you?" When Xiao Yun heard this, he put down his things and trotted over.


    Then Yang Zijin said to him, "go and get some masks and give them to Dean Shen."


    "Yes, princess." Xiao Yun should go to Yang Zijin''s house.


    The masks were moved to Yang Zijin''s house.


    A moment later, Xiao Yun took some masks wrapped in packages.


    After Yang Zijin took over, he put the burden in front of Shenyang and said with a smile, "President Shen, do you think these are enough?"


    "Enough, enough!" At this time, Shenyang opened the package, looked at the mask inside, and nodded with a smile.


    At this time Yang Zijin saw Mo Li go to shuoling''s door and knock on the door, "Hou ye, Dean Shen and others have arrived."


    "I see. The next thing is up to you." Only the sound of shuoling was heard in the room.


    See Qiao Shu to walk to Mo Li at this time, smile to ask, "is Shuo Hou inside?"


    "The Marquis has been busy with the disaster victims these days, resting." Mo Li nodded and said to Qiao Shu.


    At this time, Qiao Shu looked at the things wrapped in a veil and sighed, "since that''s the case, I won''t disturb the Marquis to rest. I''ll go out with Dean Shen later. These pastry masters like to eat. When he has a good rest, I''ll trouble you."


    As soon as Qiao Shu finished, she heard shuoling''s voice in the room, "don''t leave, who are you talking to?"


    "Back to the Marquis, it''s Miss Qiao. This time, she came to the capital with President Shen." Don''t leave to say quickly.


    When Qiao Shu heard shuoling''s voice, she began to smile. "Shu''er brought the favorite pastry from the imperial city. Just now, Mo Li said that you are resting. I want to put the pastry on his side. I''ll give it to you when you wake up. Since Hou Ye is awake now, can she send the pastry in?"


    See Qiao Shu soft voice drizzle of say.


    "Come in!" Shuoling continued.


    Qiao Shu thought shuoling would refuse. Unexpectedly, she agreed to let him in. She was so happy that she didn''t know why.


    After a while, Qiao Shu just calmed down a little and opened shuoling''s door and went in.


    When Qiao Shu turned to close the door, she did not forget to smile at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin naturally knows what Qiao Shu is up to, but this shuoling is too much, and actually agrees to Qiao Shu''s request!


    At this time, Shenyang stood up and said to Yang Zijin, "I''m here to thank the princess for giving me these things. I''ll go and prepare them before I hand them out to the people in the Tai hospital."


    At this time Yang Zijin has been staring at shuoling''s room, where to hear what Shenyang said.


    See Yang Zijin did not reflect, at this time Shenyang said, "princess, I went down to prepare."


    "Ah Er What is that? Please go and do it. " Yang Zijin heard Shenyang talking just now.


    Shenyang picked up the package and walked to the room beside it!

 Chapter 155

    On this side, Qiao Shu walked into the room and took the cake she brought from the imperial city to shuoling. She said with a smile, "Hou ye, I was afraid that the weather would be hot, and it would break here. Unexpectedly, it was the same as before. Hou Ye is relieved that I have tasted it."


    Qiao Shu said, then took out a cake from the pad and handed it to shuoling.


    "Put it down!" Shuo Ling did not look up at this time, continue to look down to read, the voice slightly with cold said.


    Qiao Shu raised the cake to half, so she had to take it back and put it in the pad.


    "Why are you here? This is not the place for girls. " Then shuoling said again.


    See Qiao Shu listen to, the heart can not help a tight, shuoling at this time in care of her? It must be, or how could it be said so.


    At this time, Qiao Shu astringed the excitement in her heart, and then said, "thank you for your concern. Qiao Shu felt that there was no great progress in her art during this year, and was trying to take advantage of this opportunity to improve her medical skills."


    At this time, Qiao Shu looked at shuoling and said with a smile, "Qiao Shu didn''t look very well at Hou Ye. He must have been overworked in the work of the victims these days. After that, Qiao Shu cooked a pair of soup medicine for Hou ye every day that can dispel fatigue. What do you think about hou ye?"


    "Good." As soon as Qiao Shu''s voice fell, shuoling began to reply.


    I didn''t expect that shuoling could speak so well today. What happened between shuoling and yangzijin? So she came here at this time. Shuoling found her good?


    Think of here, Qiao Shu heart can not help but be happy to open a flower, as long as can often appear in shuoling side, that she still has a chance.


    "Yes, Hou ye, Qiao Shu will go down first, and won''t disturb you to rest." At this time, Qiao Shu said and walked out of the room, then closed the door.


    Looking at Yang Zijin sitting in the hospital at this time, Qiao Shu can''t help sneering, Yang Zijin, you can''t be satisfied for a few days, shuoling can only belong to me.


    However, the reason shuoling did this was to be angry with Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Shenyang came out from the side of the room and called all the Royal doctors together. When Qiao Shu saw it, she hurried to go.


    At this time, Shenyang was carrying a package and took out a small thing from it to distribute to everyone.


    The person who gets it, can''t help but look at it in his hand, frown slightly, and ask the people around him, "what is this?"


    "I don''t know, never."


    "That''s what it is. It''s the size of a palm. It''s used for what."


    Everyone began to talk about it.


    Qiao Shu at this time also took the past, eyebrows are not close to micro wrinkle, and then went to Shenyang, "Uncle Shen, what is this? It looks similar to the veil, but not the veil."


    "Miss Qiao is right. This is called a mask. It''s similar to the veil, but it''s changed on the basis of the veil. It''s more convenient than the veil." Shenyang said to bring up the mask and show it to you.


    According to the practice of Shenyang, we brought up the masks.


    After someone wears it, he looks at Shenyang and says, "President Shen, you really can hide things. If there was a plague in the capital, the president would not be willing to give us something called a mask."


    "I wish I had the ability. These masks are given by the princess to us." Shenyang said at this time.


    After hearing this, I can''t help but disbelieve him like that.


    Then Shenyang said with a smile, "why, don''t you believe it? Just now, everyone was sitting in the carriage and didn''t pay attention to the outside. The victims outside were wearing this mask on their faces. These masks were made by the princess these days and then distributed. "


    After listening, everyone nodded.


    At this time, Mo Li came to Shenyang with the map in his hand. "At this time, the map of the whole capital, marked with black marks, is the place of porridge. Now almost all the victims have gathered in these four porridge points. As for the arrangement of the director of Shen Yuan, I''ll listen to President Shen."


    After seeing these porridge making points, Shenyang nodded and said to everyone, "there are four porridge making points in total. Each porridge making point brings a large number of victims here. We will go to these places in four groups."


    After assigning the staff, Shenyang said to Qiao Shu, who was standing beside him, "Miss Qiao, you are here to classify the herbs. When someone comes back to pick them up, you will write them down."


    Shenyang said so, but also consider to find a reason to leave Qiao Shu in the yard. When he came, he promised Qiao Yanlin to take Qiao Shu back to him.


    "Uncle Shen, I''m here to help these victims see a doctor. Although Qiao Shu is a woman, she also wants to help them." Qiao Shu said after listening.


    She came here for a purpose, and she thought about how to get rid of Yang Zijin. If she stayed in the yard and something happened, she would surely be suspected, so that she would not think of her when she was out.


    After listening to Shenyang, I saw Qiao Shu and said, "Qiao Shu..."


    "Uncle Shen, it''s said that there are many people suffering from the plague this time, and more people and more strength, isn''t it?" Qiao Shu then said to Shenyang with a smile.


    At this time, Shenyang stopped talking and nodded, "well, then you will follow me."


    "Listen to Uncle Shen." Qiao Shu smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Shenyang loudly said, "OK, now we have all divided the team. Next, go to distribute the required herbs. After that, everyone will have a good rest and prepare to go to the rescue tomorrow."


    "Yes, Dean." Everyone answered.


    At first, I thought that the dean asked them to go to the rescue immediately. After hearing Shenyang''s words, everyone was relieved. Although the carriage was on the way, they were exhausted after bumping down all the way.


    Then they hurriedly went to the herbs they brought and separated them one by one. Each team took out some of them and prepared the herbs that might be used tomorrow.


    That''s when I went back to the house to rest.


    Yang Zijin also stands up at this time and is ready to go back to the room. When she comes to shuoling''s room, she pauses and goes straight to her room!


    Sit at the table, pour a cup of tea, drink two, then put it down.


    I can''t help thinking that Liu Ling, who met on the road before, is now in Beiling.


    Beiling.


    Liu Ling came back to Yanluo''s residence.


    Seeing Liu Ling coming back, Yan Luo quickly stood up and asked, "how about going to Dongling? Have you found Suhan''s child?"


    "Go back to the princess and find it." Liu Ling then returned.


    Yan Luo can''t help nodding after listening. It seems that the previous news is reliable. At this time, Yan Luo asked quickly, "how is she now? How are you doing? "


    "The princess is very good. During the conversation with the princess, my subordinates can feel that the princess is a person with opinions." Liu Ling then said.


    At this time, Yanluo asked, "when you mentioned this to her, how did the princess react?"


    "Princess, the princess, after listening, said she would like to wish us back to the throne." Liu Ling returns to Yanluo.


    At this time, Yan Luo said excitedly, "really?"


    Then he asked a little uneasily, "well The token and treasure map are on her? "


    "Princess, don''t worry. The token is really on the princess. It''s just..." Liu Ling said, frowning.


    Yan Luo listens to the female, hurriedly asks, "just what?"


    "Only the treasure map was taken away!" At this time Liu Ling said to Yanluo.


    Yan Luo''s eyebrows frowned after hearing this, and then he asked anxiously, "have you been robbed? What about the token? "


    "The princess is at ease. The token is OK. The princess is worried about encountering the villain again. She feels that the token is not safe in front of her, so she asks her subordinates to take it back and give it to the princess first to contact people first." Liu Ling said that he took the token out of his arms and handed it to Yan Luo.


    Yanluo saw what she was looking forward to finding everyday, and now she was in front of her. Her eyes couldn''t help moistening. After a while, Yanluo trembled and took the token from Liuling.


    I can''t help but touch it and look at it for a long time. Then I put the token away, turned around, dried the tears in the corner of my eyes with a pad, and asked again, "then why didn''t you bring the princess back? Obviously, someone in Dongling knows about the token, and it is likely that there is personal safety. "


    "The princess is not in the imperial city now, but has been ordered to build the capital. If so, follow his subordinates back..." Liu Ling said at this time.


    I saw Yan Luo''s tone did not change greatly after listening, "what do you say? The sheriff was ordered to build the capital? I heard that the flood and pestilence were rampant in the capital of Jiandu. The emperor of Dongling sent the princess to have a purpose. He had a share in Suhan''s death. Now he knows that Suhan''s daughter is still alive and has made a wrong decision. Maybe he sent someone to take away the treasure map. "


    "At that time, my subordinates asked the princess if she knew who it was. The princess said that she had her own way to find the treasure map. When she was busy, she came to join the princess!" Then Liu Ling said again.


    Yan Luo listened to his successor and said, "even if the princess can get the treasure map, she is alone, how can I, as an aunt, let her be dangerous, go, find some experts, let her go to Dongling immediately, contact the princess, and protect in secret."


    "I think the princess is worried too much. When I went to look for the princess, I secretly observed that there was someone around the princess to protect her and her martial arts were not weak!" After listening, Liu Ling said with a smile.


    At this time, Yan Luo asked Liu Ling, "do you mean someone protects the princess?"


    "Well, before I met with the princess, my subordinates had secretly observed that one of them had a different relationship with the princess!" Liu Ling nodded and said.


    Seeing Liu Ling''s riddle, Yan Luo asked, "Oh? What''s the difference? "


    "My subordinates ask privately. It''s said that the famous Marquis Shuo of Dongling is the quasi Duke of the princess." Liu Ling then called to hear the news to Yan Luo.


    Seeing Yan Luo''s disbelief at this time, he asked, "do you mean that the Shuo Hou Lord of Dongling and the county are making friends with Qin and Jin?"

 Chapter 156

    "Well, what I heard is that. I don''t know the details." Liu Ling grabbed his head and said.


    At this time, Yanluo nodded and said to Liuling, "well, I know. Go all the way. Go down and have a rest first."


    "Yes, princess." Liu Ling responded and walked out of Yanluo''s room.


    After Liu Ling left, Yanluo thought that Su Han''s daughter had been betrothed so quickly, and her eyebrows were locked up. However, she had heard of Shuo Hou ye in Dongling. In the early years, she heard that Shuo Lao died in battle, leaving a son named Shuo Ling. Later, when the child grew up, he inherited his father''s strategy. His reputation in Dongling was not inferior to that of Shuo Lao general. If the princess married him Give it to her, it''s a good decision.


    I just don''t know whether the princess likes this Shuo Hou. When the princess comes to Beiling, she should ask carefully. If the princess doesn''t want to, she will find a way.


    Build the capital.


    It''s time for dinner.


    At this time Xiao Yun came into the room and called Yang Zijin. He was lying on the table and fell asleep.


    Xiao Yun walked over and called softly, "princess, princess, it''s time to have dinner."


    "Ah..." Yang Zijin was woken up by the voice. Then he looked up and saw that there was a stall of cradles on the table.


    She wiped her mouth with her sleeve, and then straightened up. Unexpectedly, she fell asleep.


    At this time Xiao Yun said, "princess, it''s time to have dinner."


    After listening to Xiao Yun, Yang Zijin looked out of the door. It was getting dark. Unexpectedly, she slept so long.


    At this time Yang Zi Jin nodded, then stood up and walked to the door.


    At this time, Mo Li also called the people from the hospital.


    And will Shenyang and Qiao Shu two people called to the main dining hall.


    When Yang Zijin arrived, he found that Qiao Shu was also there, and still sat on the right side of shuoling, where she usually sat.


    When he saw her coming, he smiled and said, "here you are, princess. Take a seat quickly. Everyone is waiting for you."


    Yang Zijin glanced at her, and without knowing her voice, he sat on the empty seat beside Runyu, and then said, "I''m sorry, I''m late, please hurry to eat."


    Then he smiled at Shenyang, who was sitting opposite her, and said, "President Shen, you''ve been waiting for a long time. You''re welcome. Hurry to eat. Tomorrow you''re going to see the victims. It''s going to be hard."


    "Don''t mention it, princess. We are all just arrived. It''s our duty to treat the epidemic. There''s no hard work to say." Shenyang listen to Yang Zijin say so, hurriedly say.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then picked up the chopsticks and said with a smile, "hurry to eat, it will be cold if you don''t eat."


    Then he picked up a chicken leg and ate it.


    At this time, we all moved our chopsticks, only to see that at this time, Qiao Shu picked up a piece of fish, put it in the shuoling bowl, smiled and said, "Hou ye, this is your favorite bass, eat more."


    Shuoling saw Qiao Shu chuckle, then nodded.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes narrowed slightly after seeing it. Shuoling, are you sincere to find me unhappy?


    Well, see who can fight who.


    "Rungongzi, this green vegetable tastes good. Come on, eat more. Eating more meat is not good for your health." Yang Zijin said, and put the vegetables in the jade bowl.


    Runyu then smiled and nodded, "thank you, princess."


    "Thank you. Don''t thank you. You''re the life-saving benefactor of my princess Qingcheng. You should be, you should be." Yang Zijin then said, looking at shuoling obliquely with his eyes.


    At this time, her face was colder than when she came in. Suddenly, the temperature in the room felt that it had dropped a lot, and even the sound of eating was clear.


    Yang Zijin doesn''t care, and then to run jade bowl with vegetables!


    I want to be angry with you.


    Finally, when Yang Zijin gave Runyu the third dish, shuoling put down his chopsticks and walked out of the room.


    "Shuo Marquis, you haven''t finished yet. " See shuoling leave the seat, then Qiao Shu stood up and said.


    I saw shuoling didn''t come back, and went out directly.


    When Runyu saw this, she lowered her head and smiled a little. This princess is really bad and good. She just wanted to pull him into the water.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at Qiao Shu standing up, sneers at her, and then says, "Miss Qiao, how can you not go out to have a look if you are so concerned about Shuo Hou?"


    "Princess, I''m just worried that Hou Ye didn''t have much food. I''m going to work on the victims tomorrow, for fear that his body will collapse." Qiao Shu then sat down and said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin sneers at this time and doesn''t pay attention to Qiao Shu.


    Next, Yang Zijin digs the topic and asks Shenyang, "how is the preparation for tomorrow?"


    "Back to the princess, everything is ready." Shenyang said to Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin put down the dishes, pushed them inside, and then asked, "can I go with President Shen tomorrow?"


    "No, princess." After hearing this, Shenyang was busy waving.


    Yang Zijin quickly sat up straight after listening and asked with a slight frown, "why?"


    "As a body of gold, how can you go..." Then Shenyang said to Yang Zijin.


    Before Shenyang finished, Yang Zijin took over and said, "how about a man of thousands of gold? Apart from identity, others are no different from ordinary people. "


    "Princess, tomorrow I will follow Hou Shuo to the first village to get sick. I''m afraid..." At this time, Shenyang advised.


    Yang Zijin turned a white eye at this time, "afraid of catching the plague? The head of Shen Yuan is not afraid, so I am not afraid. "


    "Well, it''s just that the princess should stay away from those who are infected." After hearing this, Shenyang was relieved.


    Yang Zijin saw the situation and nodded quickly.


    After the dinner, everyone left and Yang Zijin went back to his room.


    Just entering the room, I saw Xiao Yun quickly close the door.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Xiaoyun like this, Yang Zijin asked.


    At this time, Xiao Yun came to Yang Zijin and said, "Miss Qiao, who had dinner with the princess just now, Xiao Yun thought it was strange to see her."


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to Xiao Yun, Yang Zijin can''t help asking Xiao Yun.


    At this time Xiao Yun shook his head. "I don''t know. Xiao Yun just feels uncomfortable."


    "I don''t feel comfortable, so I will contact her less later." Yang Zijin said to Xiao Yun with a smile.


    Xiao Yun nodded at this time.


    Then he said to Xiao Yun, "go get some water, wash and sleep, don''t think too much."


    "Well, I see, princess." Xiao Yun nodded in response.


    And shuoling''s side, back to the house, his head is full of yangzijin and Runyu''s joking scene.


    Although he knew that Yang Zijin did it on purpose, he could not help but feel uncomfortable.


    The night was getting dark. Shuoling was lying in bed. He couldn''t sleep. He wanted to be angry. But at last, he was angry.


    Then shuoling sat up from the bed, opened the door, and walked out.


    Shuoling just walked out of the room, and heard Runyu''s voice in the courtyard. "Do you want to have a drink for shuoling?"


    Hearing the sound of shuoling, I saw Runyu sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, dressed in white, with a pot of sake. At this time, I picked up the wine cup filled with wine and drank it with my head up. Under the moonlight, it was very artistic.


    At this time, shuoling went over, sat down opposite Runyu, picked up an empty wine cup, filled it with wine, looked up and drank it all at once, then put the empty wine cup on the stone table, "ghosts and fairies are so elegant!"


    "It''s just a matter of drinking." See run jade to shake head, smile to say.


    When shuoling heard this, he smiled, "I didn''t expect that even the ghosts in the Jianghu who don''t ask about the world are worried."


    "Lord Shuo said and laughed. The world is full of sorrow. I have never been separated from the world, and I am not one of them.


    Runyu said, and then filled the cup, and looked up to drink the wine.


    "Where does that ghost fairy come from?" Shuoling then drank another glass of wine and asked Runyu.


    After hearing this, Runyu''s hand was frozen in the middle of the air, then looked up at the round moon with a sad face, "she likes the moonlight on her most."


    Say, Run Jade gets up to walk to one side to look at the moon in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that there were people who couldn''t let go of ghosts who didn''t eat fireworks between people." Shuoling said and drank another cup.


    See run jade to say at this time, "Shuo Hou Ye prestige outside, now is not also by a woman to hold the heartstrings."


    "Since the ghost fairy can see it, he will be far away from her." Then shuoling said coldly.


    After hearing this, Runyu turned around to look at shuoling and said, "I think Shuo Hou is worried about it. I was entrusted by brother Pei to protect her this time. As for the princess''s action today, I think she intended to be angry. As for why, I think the Marquis should understand it in his mind."


    "That''s the best way. The Marquis won''t disturb the ghost fairy to appreciate the moonlight." Shuoling then drank another glass of wine and said.


    Runyu nodded with a smile, then turned around.


    Shuoling just got up and went back to the house!


    Lying down on the bed, he thought of what Runyu had just said. Shuoling''s face was full of smiles. Suddenly, he thought that Yang Zijin was quite lovely with vinegar.


    In that case, he would let her eat vinegar for a few more days.


    Shuoling was thinking, when he heard something moving in the room.


    "Marquis."


    Shuoling sat up from the bed and asked, "what''s the news?"


    "Hou Ye guessed that the flood in Jiandu was related to Xiling." It was night and Mo, who had been sent to Xiling.


    Then shuoling asked, "what do you say?"


    "I sneaked into the palace with ye''er and heard the conversation between the king of Xiling and a man. I saw that the man said to the king of Xiling that he could break the border defense of Dongling in a short time. These days, he would make a good research and develop it, and then he would bring Dongling to the end." Mo said, looking aside at the night.


    Night also said at this time, "later, we two followed the man and found out that he was a Gu Shi. Later, we found out that his name was Zhan you. The flood disaster in Jiandu was that he asked people to bring the young Gu Chong into Jiandu. The insect was called qianphage. The insect eyes on the dam were probably caused by these insects."


    Shuoling nodded after listening. As expected, it was Xiling who made it.

 Chapter 157

    It''s a matter of great importance. It seems that we need to make plans early. Then we went to the table and wrote a letter with a pen. "Go, send this letter to General Li of the frontier fortress."


    "Yes." The night should walk forward, receive the letter written by shuoling, then disappear in the night with silent.


    Shuoling looked out of the window at this time, and hoped that General Li would reply to Chu Shiyou Tian immediately after seeing the letter, and ask him to send his army to the frontier fortress to prepare the food and grass for the autumn. If there is no food and grass for the war, how can the army be stable!


    It seems that the last time Zhan you escaped, there was a lot of trouble. When I think about the situation of the man in the basement who was killed by nightmare bone, I shudder when I think about it.


    If Zhan you developed a large number of nightmares during this period and used them, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Thinking of this, shuoling sighed. It seems that he is going to Wugu city.


    In this way, shuoling goes to bed and lies down. After he tells us something about this place tomorrow, he goes to Wugu city to find Houshi to discuss the countermeasures!


    The next morning, shuoling called Mo Li and asked him to prepare a fast horse to run to the direction of Wugu city.


    When everyone gets up, don''t leave to go to Dean Shen. "Dean Shen, are you ready?"


    "Everything is ready. Why didn''t you see Marquis Shuo?" Shenyang said, looking at the yard without shuoling figure, he asked.


    At this time, Moli said, "my Lord has gone out today. He will be back in a few days. Next, President Shen will follow me to Qianxi village. Others will take him to the place to go."


    "Then there will be Mr. Laomo." Shenyang nodded after listening, then said.


    Yang Zijin, who was standing by, frowned a little after listening. He went out in such an early morning and didn''t know what was so urgent.


    And Qiao Shu at this time, the heart can''t help but plan, now shuoling no longer, just can take this opportunity to end Yang Zijin.


    At this time, everyone is ready. Don''t leave and let people lead these Royal doctors to the place to go.


    Yang Zijin on the other side also followed.


    At this time, Runyu stopped Yang Zijin and said, "princess, you are..."


    "Mr. run, I''m bored to stay here these days. Now I''m not able to take advantage of his absence. I''m just going out for a breath. I''ll help you by the way!" At this time Yang Zijin looked at Runyu pitifully and said.


    After Runyu saw it, she nodded and then said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go together."


    "Really? Great. " Yang Zijin couldn''t hide his excitement for a moment and shouted out.


    At this time, the imperial doctors who had not gone far heard the voice and looked back at Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin saw the situation. He quickly put away the excitement and coughed a little, and then followed up.


    At the foot of the mountain, the imperial doctors went in four directions.


    Yang Zijin naturally follows president Shen''s team. First, she wants to see the current situation of these victims. Second, she wants to stare at Qiao Shu and see what she wants to do!


    When we arrived at Qianxi village, President Shen went to the tents that were built temporarily, and looked at the people who had been infected with the plague. They coughed all the time, some people were still vomiting, others were lying there with weakness, pale face, and some people who died without treatment were among them.


    Because of the shortage of manpower, the body can''t be cleaned out!


    After Shenyang saw it, he ordered his entourage to bring up the masks Yang Zijin gave them yesterday.


    Next, Shenyang asked Mo Li to find someone to remove the dead bodies and let them gather the infected bodies and burn them with fire.


    When everything was ready, Shenyang walked forward and squatted down to check a man lying in the tent.


    At this time, Shenyang put his hand on the man''s forehead and touched him. His temperature was on the high side. Then he opened his eyelids and saw that his eyes were lax and turbid. He must have been infected with the plague for several days.


    Shenyang was trying to feel his pulse, when the man suddenly lay aside and vomited.


    At this time, Shenyang looked at the man''s vomit and saw that it was yellow with a sour odor.


    Shenyang patted the man on the back at this time. After the man vomited, he pinched the man''s mouth open and looked at it. The moss was white as powder.


    At this time, Shenyang laid the man''s body flat and felt his pulse. Only his pulse was weak at this time.


    Then he untied the man''s coat and saw that his body was covered with a rash.


    After all observation, Shenyang just stood up and closed his eyes and thought.


    All the symptoms on this man are just the common symptoms of plague.


    The origin of the plague must have started from those drowned poultry. Due to the lack of time to clean up and bury, and the hot weather, the disease spread through the air.


    This plague, first cough, then nausea and vomiting, then began to fever, followed by rash coma, organ failure died.


    Think of here, Shenyang out of the tent, Qiao Shu and others rushed to ask, "president, how?"


    "There is no complete assurance. We can only try it first." Shenyang then walked to the charging car.


    And then he said, "follow my prescription first."


    "Yes, Dean." After Qiao Shu and others listened, they nodded their heads.


    At this time, I saw Shenyang close his eyes and say, "ten grams of Danpi, Scutellaria, Shitan, red peony, Xuanshen, five grams of licorice, bamboo leaf, forsythia, and twenty grams of raw gypsum."


    After Shenyang finished speaking, he opened his eyes and asked, "is it ready?"


    "OK, uncle Shen, have a look." At this time, Qiao Shu took the prepared medicine to Shenyang.


    After Shenyang received it, he nodded after looking at it. "Qiao Shu, you are in charge of the decoction here first."


    "OK, uncle Shen." Qiao Shu then agreed.


    After arriving at Qianxi village, Qiao Shu regretted that she didn''t promise to leave the medicine yesterday.


    There is a smell everywhere. Although there is something on the face, it can still smell.


    So when she put Shenyang in charge of the decoction, she quickly responded.


    If you let her feel the pulse of these dirty people, I think she will go mad.


    At this time, Shenyang said to the other four people, "you can spread wormwood around the tent and ignite it, which can effectively dispel dampness and cold, and can play an anti asthma and anti-bacterial role."


    "I see, Dean. We''ll go now." Several people should be, will put the wormwood on the car down.


    Put wormwood in front of and behind the tent. After all, it will be ignited.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s side, she has set up the medicine stove, but the medicine pot looks much bigger than the usual medicine pot.


    Yang Zijin stood by and watched Qiao Shu''s action. He did not do much except to take medicine and decoct medicine. So Yang Zijin went to other places at this time.


    At this time, Moli happened to run into him. When Moli saw Yang Zijin, he went to him and said, "princess, how are you coming here? The plague is serious here. Hurry up and go back with Mr. run."


    "You''re not afraid. I''m afraid of something. Besides, if you don''t have enough people, I can help you." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "but Princess..."


    But before he could speak, he was interrupted by Yang Zijin.


    "It''s nothing, but I''ve decided. Hurry up, I won''t give you any trouble." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, he bypassed Mo Li and walked to one side.


    Mo Li has no choice but to say to Runyu, who is standing by, "that runchilde, I''ll bother you."


    Runyu then nodded to Mo Li with a smile and followed Yang Zijin''s direction.


    Yang Zijin did not go far, he saw a familiar figure, holding bread porridge, feeding those who had the plague.


    At this time, Yang Zijin came to the man and said, "I really love people like children."


    "It''s the princess. I''ll see the princess." Hearing the voice, Xu Qing quickly turned around and saw that it was Yang Zijin, so he quickly knelt down.


    Yang Zijin saw this, and quickly picked up Xu Qing. "Is that right in the middle?"


    "Alas The people in these families have all died of the plague. Now they are also unfortunately infected. No one takes care of their food and drink. " Xu sighed and said.


    Yang Zijin could not help nodding after listening, "there are only a handful of Qing pavilions like Lizheng that love the people as much as Lizheng. After the disaster of the capital to be built, I will go back to the emperor to replace Lizheng Meiyan and transfer him to the capital to be an official years ago."


    "Thank you for your kindness. In fact, where you are an official, you have the same official position as a small one." Then Xu Qing said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said to Xu Qing with a smile, "I just feel that a good official like Li Zheng deserves corresponding rewards."


    "I don''t need any fame and wealth. I just want to ask the princess for permission." At this time Xu Qing said that he knelt down in front of Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin is puzzled. He asks quickly, "this is exactly what it is..."


    "I hope the sheriff will promise me." Xu Qing said and knelt down.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but wonder, and then said, "what''s the matter? Li is getting up and saying, what is this?"


    "Princess, I know you are a good man, so I thought about it and decided to ask the princess to help me punish corrupt officials!" Xu Qing said and kowtowed to Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin did not frown from the brow, and then said, "the governor of Jiandu and others know that things are exposed are not suicide? Don''t you know Li Zheng? It''s said that it was destroyed by a fire. "


    "I know about it, but the death of the magistrate and others is different!" Xu Qing then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin frowned after listening, and looked at Xu Qing and asked, "what''s wrong? How do you say that? "


    "These corrupt officials cherish their lives so much that they are afraid to commit suicide when you come, but they are backed by a mountain behind them, so that they can be confident. It is estimated that this time it is not a crime fearing suicide, but killing people and killing their mouths. Please see, princess." Xu Qing then took a book out of his body and handed it to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but ask, "what is this?"


    "I stole the account book from the magistrate, and later copied one and put it back." Xu Qing goes back to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin opened the book at this time, looked up, only to see that it recorded the whereabouts of the silver money at the beginning of the year.


    At this time, Xu Qing said, "after the flood, the prefecture magistrate and others don''t know about it

 Chapter 158

    Xu Qing said with a sigh, "later, the magistrate found out that they would hunt down the victims who went to the imperial city. Presumably, those people must have come to the imperial city when you came to build the capital this time."


    "It turns out that the victims are talking about you." Yang Zijin looks at Xu Qing and asks.


    Xu Qing said at this time, "the princess knows this?"


    "Not only did I know that when the victims arrived in the Imperial City, they were stopped outside the gate of the city, but they were also named as the rioters. Later, I knew about this, so I arranged people to settle them. Later, I told the emperor about this, so I thoroughly investigated the matter and sent people to come." Yang Zijin mentioned these things, and there was a little anger in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing knelt down again. "It was the emperor who was told by the princess. The corporal thanked the princess and the princess for the people who built the capital here."


    "Lizheng, please get up quickly. I will definitely let those people get the punishment they deserve and build a fair capital for the people." Yang Zijin at this time pulled up and knelt on the ground, Xu Qing then said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin collected the account book. Now shuoling is no longer working. He has to wait for him to come back and tell him about it.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Xu Qing, "over there is director Shen of taihospital, who is responsible for the treatment of this plague. After he had just checked, he has prepared a prescription. Now he is cooking medicine. You can take it to these people and drink it later."


    After hearing this, Xu Qing nodded his head quickly, turned around and said to several people, "we will help the princess feed this medicine to everyone who has the plague later."


    "Yes, Lizheng." Only those people should say.


    Yang Zijin saw that the faces of those people were hungry and yellow, but they were still full of mental power. He couldn''t help asking, "this is..."


    "Oh, princess, these people followed me before, and their families died in the plague. Now they are also following me to help take care of those infected with the plague." Xu Qing then said to Yang Zijin.


    The man behind him then bowed to Yang Zijin and said, "I''ve seen the princess."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    At this time, Qiao Shu pours the boiled soup and medicine into her eyes. Yang Zijin quickly says to Xu Qing, "cut the medicine and take it first."


    "Wait for me." Yang Zijin saw that at this time, Mo Li passed by, and then said to Xu Qing.


    Said Yang Zijin then walked to Mo Li.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Don''t leave to ask at this time.


    Yang Zijin said to Mo Li, "don''t know if there is any mask left on Mo Li?"


    "Just as I have some left, how much does the princess need?" After listening, Mo Li asked Yang Zijin.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "five, do you have any?"


    Mo Li nodded and then took out his mask.


    "Thank you." Yang Zijin takes them and goes to Xu Qing''s side.


    Now, with fewer people and more people suffering from the disease, it''s a good thing that someone can help those suffering from the disease.


    It''s just that she hopes these people will not be infected while they are being rescued.


    "Come on, take this with you." Yang Zijin hands the mask to Xu Qing and four others.


    At this time, Xu Qing asked, "sheriff, is this...?"


    In fact, Xu saw these things on the face early in the morning, but he didn''t know what they were. At this time, Yang Zijin just gave them this thing, so he asked.


    "It''s called a mask. It can reduce the risk of infectious diseases. Take it with you." Yang Zijin looks at Xu Qing and explains with a smile.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing quickly said, "thank you, Princess!"


    At this time, Xu Qing took the mask with him, and beckoned others to go to the queue to get the medicine.


    Yang Zijin also helps forward at this time.


    Send all the medicine to each patient who has the epidemic disease. If the symptom is mild, let him take the medicine himself. If the symptom is serious and he has been in a coma, Yang Zijin, like other people, will pick up the person who has the epidemic disease and feed the medicine to them.


    Half of the day passed in a blink of an eye. Now Shenyang is moving forward. How about observing the situation one by one?


    The effect is good. Some people have already begun to get rid of fever, the frequency of vomiting has been reduced, and the cough has been reduced.


    Seeing this, Shenyang has a smile on her face, which is not in vain.


    When there was a plague in other places before, he was not the head of the hospital at that time. At that time, he could only watch the people suffering from the plague die in pain, but he was helpless with other royal doctors.


    Later, when he became president, he carefully studied ancient medical books, summed up all types of plague, and found that there were many similarities!


    Such as cough, fever, rash, vomiting, etc All of them will appear in people with pestilence, so he asked people to find herbs against these symptoms.


    I didn''t expect that what they developed was successful. Shenyang, who is a doctor crazy, is naturally happy.


    Yang Zijin is also very happy to see this scene.


    At this time, shuoling''s side rushed to Wugu city.


    Finally arrived at Wugu city when it was dark, but the gate was closed.


    Shuoling stopped his horse outside the door, jumped into the city and walked straight to Houshi''s residence.


    At this time, as soon as Hou Shi was lying on the bed, he heard something moving in the room, "who is your good friend, visiting late at night?"


    "It''s worthy of being the king of Gu. His ears are so sensitive." Shuoling said at this time, and walked out from the side.


    At this time, Hou Shi stood up and walked forward. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s Shuo Hou ye from Beiling. He just came to see me so late, but what''s the matter?"


    "Gu wangguo is so clever. I have something to discuss with Gu wangguo this time." Shuoling said to Houshi at this time.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi frowned, "what''s the most important thing in the world? It made Hou Shuo come to visit in the middle of the night."


    "To be honest with Gu Wang, this time I came here because of Zhan you." At this time shuoling went straight to the subject.


    At this time, Hou Shi asked, "Zhan you? Yes? Has Lord Shuo found his whereabouts? "


    "Zhan you has been recuperating in the imperial palace of Xiling since he was injured last time. However, in recent days, he has found that he is still cultivating nightmare insects and is ready to use them in the war." Then shuoling said again.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi frowned tightly and scolded, "this evil person, I''ve wasted my master''s teaching."


    "I don''t think Gu Wang wants to see the people''s lives destroyed. If there is such a day, I hope Gu Wang can help me!" Shuoling said to Houshi at this time.


    At this time, Hou Shi nodded, "don''t worry, marquis Shuo. If Zhan you is still doing evil, I will not spare him!"


    "I''ll be relieved if there is Gu Wang. It''s not too early to disturb Gu Wang''s rest. I''ll leave first!"


    "Shuo Hou, slow down." Hou Shi nodded and said.


    Shuoling''s body disappeared in the night.


    What he needs is a word from Gu Wang. Zhan you is Gu Wang''s younger martial brother and the son of his master.


    If it can''t be stopped, it will be natural for Gu Wang to show up.


    As a result of all the way, shuoling found an inn to stay down, decided to return to Jiandu at dawn.


    ¡­¡­


    After the drugs prepared by Shenyang, some people have already shown signs of improvement, but gradually they find that, for some reason, although the epidemic has been controlled, it seems that they have no way to recover.


    Although not vomiting, but still coughing, sometimes accompanied by fever.


    If the medicine stops, the disease will get worse immediately. For this reason, Shenyang has a headache!


    Several herbs in the prescription have been changed, but they are still like this!


    But if they can''t find the problem and keep dragging on like this, the herbs they bring will soon be insufficient or in short supply.


    For a time, let Shenyang do not know what to do!


    Yang Zijin naturally knows this. He has been taking medicine all the time. He should get better. Why does this happen.


    At this time, Yang Zijin lies on the table and thinks about why things are like this. Suddenly, Yang Zijin sits up fiercely.


    She had seen a Qing Dynasty opera before. It seemed that someone in the palace had a plague for no reason. Later, she found out that someone intentionally threw the dead animals to the drainage area connected with the palace.


    Yang Zijin thought that if there was a flood in Jiandu, would something pollute the water.


    At this time, Yang Zijin called Mo Li and asked him to prepare several buckets of water on the mountain and pull them to Qianxi village.


    And ordered him to boil the water alone and let the designated people drink it.


    Mo Li has some doubts after listening, but he still does.


    Sure enough, those who drank the medicine which was boiled by the water picked from the mountain by Mo Li had improved, and some of the slight ones had returned to normal.


    Shenyang can''t help getting excited about these people''s pulse. It seems that it''s not his medicine, but the water.


    Now that we know the source of the problem, we are worried a moment later. Now there are so many people suffering from the epidemic here. If we carry water down the mountain, we will not have enough hands, or we will have a long way to go.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw the sadness on Shenyang''s face, and said to Shenyang, "President Shen, don''t worry. Now that you have found the problem, let me solve it next."


    "The princess has a way?" After listening to Shenyang, Yang Zijin asked quickly.


    Yang Zijin said, "try it."


    With that, Yang Zijin went to Xu Qing, who was helping him.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Seeing Yang Zijin coming, Xu Qing put down the medicine bowl and took off the mask.


    At this time, Yang Zijin asked, "where is the source of this well


    "What does the princess do to find the source of the well?" Xu Qing asked with a puzzled face.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said what she thought to Xu Qing, "I suspect there is something wrong with the water source, so I want to check it. If I know it, can I go with me?"


    "Princess, I know it is. Just to go to the source of the water, the road there is not easy to go. Now when the water rushes, it is more difficult to go. As a princess..." Xu Qing said after listening.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yang Zijin. "As long as we can go and let these plague stricken people through the disaster, it''s no big deal for me."


    "Well, since the princess says so, let me do it." Xu Qing said, and walked forward to lead Yang Zijin.


    I didn''t expect that the people would come first in the princess''s heart, which made Xu Qing even more impressed with Yang Zijin!


    Yang Zijin follows Xu Qing around Qianxi village, and the road is more and more difficult.


    "Be careful, princess. It''s coming." At this time, Li is turning to Yang

 Chapter 159

    Yang Zijin is walking. Suddenly, he steps on something at his feet. He looks at it. It''s a dead puppy. Yang Zijin can''t help shouting.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Hearing the voice, Xu Qing hurriedly came to Yang Zijin, because the road was uneven, Xu Qing''s body trembled and walked by.


    Then he asked, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    "Ah It''s not OK. It''s just a dead puppy. Go on, "Yang Zijin said, calming down, and glanced at the puppy she had stepped on.


    Xu Qing nodded, "that princess, you should walk slowly. It''s right in front of you."


    "Well, no problem!" Yang Zijin said and walked on.


    The more she went forward, she felt that there was a strange smell, like a rotten smell. Yang Zijin had to say that she took the mask with her, and also reminded Xu Qing to take it with her.


    The more you go down, the heavier the taste.


    At this time, Xu Qing pointed to the front, "princess, it''s right there. It''s coming."


    Xu qingsui said that. He walked quickly.


    Xu Qing looks at the water source and cannot help but stay.


    Yang Zijin also went over at this time.


    There are two dead old sows at the water source mouth, and they have begun to rot. the blood flows into the water source and sends out a bad smell.


    Looking up, there are some dead chickens and dogs lying at the water inlet.


    It must have been a flood.


    At this time, Xu Qing nodded and said, "no wonder, no wonder Qianxi village has the most plague victims. It turns out The original problem was at the source of the water. "


    "It seems that we need to find someone to clean up this place before we can continue to let people drink this water." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Xu Qing then found a stick, walked carefully to the water source, and picked out the bodies of chickens and dogs from the water source.


    Then Xu Qing walked up the water source for a while and found that there was nothing in the water source, which turned back.


    "How is it?" Yang Zijin asked at this time.


    At this time, Xu Qing went to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, I have cleaned up the dead chickens and dogs inside. I don''t find anything else on the top. I''m afraid these two dead pigs need to be cleaned up by someone."


    "Well, let''s go back and get help." Yang Zijin looked at the two rotten and smelly dead pigs again, and then said.


    Xu Qing nodded after listening, and they turned back to Qianxi village.


    Runyu had not seen Yang Zijin just now, so she began to find him. Seeing Yang Zijin, she went forward, "where have you been? I didn''t see you just now. "


    "Run childe, just now some things and Li are away for a while, let run childe worry." Yang Zijin said apologetically.


    She forgot Runyu for a while!


    Then Yang Zijin said, "run childe, I have something to find Mo Li, then..."


    "It''s OK. You can go. Just let me know in advance where you''re going next time." Runyu said to yangzijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Runyu and nodded with a smile, which was the only way to find the figure in the crowd.


    When Qiao Shu saw this scene, she could not help but hate the itchy teeth. She thought shuoling was not there, so she had a chance to start. Unexpectedly, Yang Zijin had such a elegant man around her to protect her.


    It seems that it is impossible for her to let Yang Zijin go alone. She can only think of other strategies!


    At this time, Moli was dealing with the dead bodies. Although the epidemic was under control, the people who had been seriously infected had not been able to bear the disaster.


    "Put them all here, pile them together." Don''t leave now and command people.


    Yang Zijin saw Mo Li not far away, and went to Mo Li. "Mo Li, come here for a moment, I have something to discuss with you!"


    Yang Zijin said, pulling Mo Li aside.


    "What''s up, princess? Please say. " Mo Li then follows Yang Zijin to the side, then looks at Yang Zijin and asks.


    Yang Zijin said to Mo Li at this time, "just now I went to check the water source with Lizheng, the former local resident, and found that there were dead livestock bodies blocking the outlet of the water source. Qianxi village was the first village to contact the water source, so there were more people suffering from the plague in Qianxi village than in other villages."


    "The princess said that the water was polluted?" After listening, Mo Li frowned slightly.


    At this time, Yang Zijin nodded his head and said, "yes, the chickens, dogs and other small things that have been put to death in the water source have been cleaned up, but there are still some big things beside the water source that cannot be moved."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll arrange someone to clean up." Mo Li is just about to leave.


    Yang Zijin added, "don''t wait a moment. I''m afraid these victims can''t drink the water when I know there''s a problem with the water source and then clean it up."


    "I''m afraid we''ll get water from other places to make medicine for these victims, and the water for porridge cannot use it." Yang Zijin paused for a moment, then said.


    Because she knew that if she brought water from a distance, whether it was time or hands, it would be very compact.


    Originally, shuoling and these people were tired enough to deal with the dead bodies and resettle the victims every day. Now if they find water from other places, their labor will be greatly increased. Now they haven''t had a rest for several days and are afraid that they won''t be able to bear it.


    But now it has been found that it is a water source problem, so there is no choice but to do so.


    "What the princess said is that his subordinates will order us to pick up water from other sources, but..." Mo Li said, and stopped.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Can you introduce me to the place, princess? I think the water source here will be clear to him." Mo Li said at this time.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin nodded, "just a moment, I''ll find him."


    Yang Zijin said and went to one side, looking for Xu Qing''s figure.


    See that he is sitting on the side to rest now! Yang Zijin then went over, "Li Zheng, next thing to trouble you."


    "What''s up, princess?" Xu Qing then stood up and said.


    Yang Zijin said, "well, there is something wrong with the water source of Qianxi village. It can''t be reused. I have told them that it''s only the nearest water source to Qianxi village. They are too familiar with this place, so they think of asking Li Zheng to help."


    "So it is. Don''t worry, princess. I know there is a water source not far from Qianxi village, but I don''t know if it is polluted." Xu Qing said uncertainly.


    "No problem, you take them to check first. If it''s the same as the previous water source, you can find it again!" Yang Zijin then said to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing nodded after listening, and then walked to Mo Li with Yang Zijin.


    "Lizheng, I''ll trouble you at this time." Seeing Xu Qing coming, Mo Li said to him with a smile.


    Xu Qing nodded to Mo Li and said, "let''s go."


    At this time, Mo Li has ordered his men to follow Yang Zijin''s direction, and let them dig a hole and burn the bodies that died at the water source.


    That''s why Xu Qing led the way. They went to look for other water sources together.


    With Xu Qing wearing a forest, of course, the forest is also washed by the water, there are some dangling in the air!


    At this time, Xu Qing, who was walking ahead, turned his head and said to Mo Li, "Mr. Mo, you should be careful."


    "Well." Mo Li should drag the branch in front of him and go forward.


    After going through the woods, Xu Qing said, "Mr. Mo, it''s right in front. It''s coming."


    Mo Li nodded, and Xu Qing accelerated their steps.


    "Right here." Xu Qing went to a spring and pointed to Mo Li.


    Mo Li looks forward. The water is still clear. At this time, Mo Li stands up and looks around.


    Apart from being washed by the flood, this place is OK. No dead bodies have been found.


    At this time, Mo Li asked Xu Qing, "which direction does this water lead to?"


    "Mr. Mo, the water outlet seems to be a village beside Qianxi village. It''s half a column of incense away from Qianxi village." Xu Qing then returned.


    Mo cannot help nodding after listening, the journey of half column incense is not very far.


    So he said to him, "thanks to Lizheng for this. There is no problem with this water source now. Then we will go back to let people prepare."


    "If you need my permission for something in the future, don''t hesitate to mention it." At this time, Xu Qing said to Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded and said, "let''s go now."


    After returning, they went directly to the village next to Qianxi village to check the water wells.


    This village is called Houxi, because it is not far from Qianxi village, and it is also a severely affected village.


    After arrangement, all the people living in Houxi village have gathered in Qianxi village.


    When the two entered the village, they saw a mess after being washed by the flood.


    At this time, Xu Qing found the approximate location of the water wells in the village before and after.


    He and Mo Li found it in this place.


    It''s only a while, but I didn''t find it.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "will Li Zheng remember the wrong direction?"


    "It''s impossible. It should be impossible. I came to Houxi village before. I remember it''s here. Let''s find it again." Xu Qing''s brow is frowning at this time. He should remember the right place. A big pear tree here is the best proof.


    Mo Li has to continue to search with Xu Qing.


    Just want to give up, at this time heard Xu Qing shout, "found, master Mo, found."


    Don''t leave when you hear the sound, and run to see a big well.


    Now that the well is found, everything is easy.


    When the water source is found, Mo Li arranges people to fetch water from Houxi village. Some of the victims who do not have the disease also go to fetch water.


    After that, Mo Li asked people to go to other places and let them check the water source first. If there is no problem, they will continue to use it. If there is a problem, they will take water from the nearest clean water source.


    And shuoling, who has been in a hurry for a day, has arrived at the capital.


    It''s just that it''s late.


    Shuoling just returned to the house, and then Mo Li went in, "Hou ye, what does Gu Wang say about going to Wugu city this time?"


    "Since he had dealt with him last time, he was very talkative this time. Gu Wang agreed that he would not stand by!" Shuoling then took off his robe and threw it aside.


    Then he asked Mo Li, "how are you these days when I''m not here?"

 Chapter 160

    "Back to the Marquis, there is a doctor crazy about Dean Shen. Naturally, there is no problem, but there are some problems in the middle, but the princess has found and solved them." At this time, Mo Li said.


    Hearing that Yang Zijin solved the problem, shuoling couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the problem in the middle?"


    "At first, those suffering from the disease took the medicine prescribed by President Shen, and it has improved. But as soon as the medicine stopped, it began to become serious again. Later, the princess came to Lizheng of the village, instead of going to check the water source. As the princess expected, the problem was just on the water source." Mo Li returns to shuoling.


    Shuoling couldn''t help nodding after listening, but he didn''t expect that Zijin had the ability to think of things that ordinary people can''t think of.


    Then shuoling asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Back to Hou ye, I''m using clean water for decoction and porridge. On the whole, there are signs of improvement. I don''t think it will take long for me to recover, but..." Mo Li said, then stopped again.


    Shuoling then asked, "just what?"


    "Back to the Marquis, there are many people suffering from capital construction. Although only one meal of porridge is given every day, the present food and grass will be eaten up in a few days if it goes on like this." Mo Li said at this time.


    After hearing this, shuoling frowned, and then said, "send the letter back to the imperial city first, and then talk about it."


    "Yes, marquis!" Don''t leave this time.


    Shuoling then said to him, "go and prepare some water. I want to bathe."


    "Yes!" Don''t leave to prepare.


    After Mo Li has prepared the water, shuoling takes off her clothes and walks in to take a bath.


    He found that after meeting Yang Zijin, as long as he went out for a few days, there would always be some pictures with her in his head, which made him excited and uncomfortable at the same time.


    He wanted to go to Yang Zijin''s house first when he stepped into the yard just now. But later, he thought that he had traveled all the way and was covered with dust. So he decided to take a bath, change his clothes, and then go to find her.


    Yang Zijin had already fallen asleep. Shuoling quietly turned into Yang Zijin''s room from the window.


    Then he gently went to his bed and sat down. At this time, the moonlight sprinkled on Yang Zijin''s face through the window, which was pretty, adding a bit of charm.


    Shuoling looked at her, and could not help bending over to Yang Zijin and kissed her.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s mouth slightly moved, then turned over and turned his head to one side.


    Seeing shuoling, I couldn''t help chuckling and touching Yang Zijin''s face with my hands.


    At this time, Yang Zijin, who is sleeping, can''t help but wake up, quickly open his eyes, grasp the hand on her face with his hand, and then sit up, "who is it?"


    "Guess?" Shuoling then pulled his hand back from Yang Zijin''s hand, and pushed Yang Zijin under his body, then asked.


    When Yang Zijin heard the voice, she knew that this man was shuoling. At this time, she put her heart down and asked calmly, "you are back."


    "Why, when I came back, Zijin was not happy?" Seeing Yang Zijin''s expression, shuoling stared at Yang Zijin''s eyes and asked.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said, "my master, you''ve only been out for a few days now. What do you want to think about?"


    Shuoling''s face was black after listening. Yes, he only went out for a few days. How could he feel as if he were a stranger.


    "I heard that Zijin has solved a big problem in the past few days when he was away from the Marquis?" At this time, shuoling quickly talked about the topic.


    Yang Zijin naturally won''t be modest. He nodded directly and said, "it''s true, marquis Shuo knows that it''s just a trifle!"


    Shuoling can''t help kissing Yang Zijin after listening.


    Then Yang Zijin asked with a smile, "is Shuo Hou not angry?"


    "I''m not so mean!" Shuoling knew what Yang Zijin was talking about, so he sat up straight and snorted.


    Yang Zijin sees shuoling sitting up, and then she hugs him from behind. "No matter who I like in this life, I will walk with him no matter when I go up the sword mountain or down the fire sea in the future, but if that person is responsible for me, I will try my best to leave that person."


    "I''m afraid Zijin has no chance to leave me in this life." Shuoling said, stroking Yang Zijin''s hand.


    At this time, Yang Zijin suddenly thought of something, and then he broke free of shuoling''s hand and searched for something under the real leader.


    "What''s the matter?" Shuoling saw this and asked with a puzzled face.


    I saw Yang Zijin turn to a book from under the quilt at this time.


    Yang Zijin then looked at it and handed the book to shuoling. "Here you are."


    "What is this?" After shuoling received it, he looked at the book with a slight frown on his brow.


    At this time, Yang Zijin hurriedly said, "it''s the man I met two days ago. He was originally Li Zheng here. After the flood, the local officials didn''t care about him. They ate big fish and big meat. They didn''t care about the lives of the people. Later, they were trying to find a way to steal the criminal evidence of these corrupt officials."


    "You mean, this is a record of official and bank transactions?" Shuoling looked at the crumpled book and said.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, "yes, Li Zheng stole this account book, copied another one and put it back to the original place. Li Zheng did this, just to get rid of these corrupt officials and Dongling moths one day!"


    "I didn''t expect such a small official position to be so attached to the people." Shuoling said and opened the account book.


    I can only see the records of the relief funds over the years, including the responsible Prime Minister LAN.


    Shuoling then closed the account book and asked Yang Zijin, "who''s the real name here? Where are the people now? If you want to completely move down all the officials of the court, I''m afraid you should go to the capital to call for justice in person. "


    "Li Zheng''s name is Xu Qing. He is helping those who have the plague every day." Yang Zijin then said to shuoling.


    After hearing this, shuoling nodded, and then said, "tomorrow Zijin will bring him. I have something else to ask him."


    "I see. It''s late. Hurry back. I''m going to sleep." Yang Zijin says and yawns, then lies down on the bed with his back to shuoling.


    I saw shuoling lying by Yang Zijin at this time, embracing Yang Zijin from behind, "I will not leave today."


    "Whatever." Yang Zijin said two words. She was used to shuoling.


    Shuoling''s mouth turned up after listening. It seems that his Zijin is no longer resisting him.


    Then holding Yang Zijin''s hand tight again, "Zijin, I love you."


    "Well..." Yang Zijin''s answer was vague. As soon as he finished speaking, he heard his voice.


    "You..." Shuoling looked up at Yang Zijin.


    Then she said, "be quiet, and go to sleep."


    Then he went to sleep.


    At this time, shuoling couldn''t help but have three more black lines on his forehead. He wanted to say to Yang Zijin that I love you for a long time, but he finally said that she fell asleep. Is this a pig? Sleep so fast.


    But looking at the way Yang Zijin fell asleep, he couldn''t help but peck at his face again. Then he lay down again and went to sleep with Yang Zijin in his arms.


    ¡­¡­


    Frontier fortress, night and silence sneak into general Li''s room in the dark.


    However, I did not see the shadow of General Li. At this time of the night, I called out in a low voice, "General Li."


    As soon as the night flight started, he felt a sudden chill in his neck, and then stopped.


    At this time, the silence said, "General Li, we are here to send this letter to General Li at the master''s command."


    Mo said and handed the letter to General Li.


    After receiving the letter, General Li then moved his sword away from his neck at night and asked, "who are you?"


    "I don''t need to know about this, General Li. Our master said that he hoped that after reading this letter, General Li would execute it quickly. It''s probably too late." Then the night said.


    After hearing this, General Li snorted, "then why should I believe you?"


    "I''d like to ask general Li to believe in military affairs. Now it''s time to stop. We won''t disturb General Li any more. Goodbye." One side of the silence said at this time.


    They disappeared into the night.


    After the two men left, General Li opened the letter and frowned. The letter said:


    ''there are signs of committing soldiers in the autumn of Xiling. Let them reply to the imperial city and ask the emperor to transfer the soldiers to come. The tail tribe has the mark of shuoling.''


    At this time, General Li collected the letter, and could not help wondering. These days, he guarded the frontier fortress, and did not find any action in Xiling. Even if Xiling had signs of marching, how did Shuo Hou know.


    However, according to his understanding of shuoling, it must not be groundless. Maybe it''s unintentional news, so I came to inform him. If it is true, I can''t delay it at this time.


    Thinking of this, General Li went to the table, took the pen and paper, and began to write on it according to shuoling''s words.


    Then call LAN or


    General Li, what can I do for you LAN or walked in and asked.


    At this time, General Li took the letter he had written to LAN or to him, "send this letter back to the Imperial City in an urgent manner, hand it over to the emperor in person, and set out immediately."


    "Yes, General Li." LAN or said, took the letter in general Li''s hand and went out.


    Imperial City.


    Jianghu martial arts school is famous these two days.


    Since winning the game, the Jianghu has exploded.


    From everyone''s mouth, there are different opinions.


    "I''ve never heard of this Jianghu martial arts school. Even the powerful martial arts school of Weizhen has been defeated."


    "It''s not bad. It''s said that this small Jianghu martial arts school won the heart skill script of Weizhen martial arts school. It''s said that the curator of Weizhen martial arts school looked ugly at that time."


    "In my opinion, the Jianghu martial arts school is lucky. If it is more powerful and fights alone, it is estimated that the Jianghu martial arts school will not win the Weizhen martial arts school."


    "The people of Weizhen martial arts school are arrogant and domineering. Now someone has finally taught them a lesson."


    "It''s said that when the Jianghu martial arts school was just built, it was ghost and immortal."


    "No wonder, ghosts and immortals are so inaccessible. If you are lucky enough to be instructed by him, you can probably avoid many detours."


    No matter how the outside world spreads, anyway, the people who enter the application every day will step on the threshold.

 Chapter 161

    Pei moling is busy for a while!


    He wanted to expand the martial arts school before, but he didn''t expect to have such a strong influence on their martial arts school after winning the game.


    There are even other martial arts school people who abandoned the school and put them here.


    Yu Zhen, the curator of Weizhen martial arts school, was furious when he knew the biography of the martial arts in the Jianghu. He fell to the ground in front of his disciples.


    Now they have not only lost the secret script, but also been said that their Weizhen martial arts school is not as strong as a small martial arts school without a name.


    But now, there is no room for retention. In this competition, they not only lost their mental skills, but also lost face. 9


    thinking of this, Yu Zhen clenched his fist and clenched his teeth and said, "Jianghu martial arts school, I am different from you. You''d better not fall into my hands!"


    Pei Monin was busy registering when he suddenly sneezed.


    Build the capital.


    After Yang Zijin wakes up, he touches people with his hands to one side. Without touching people, Yang Zijin knows that shuoling already has one.


    So regardless of the image of a stretch, this opened his eyes.


    Yang Zijin was suddenly shocked. Shuoling was sitting in front of the bed and staring at himself, so he quickly put away his exaggerated posture


    "you wake up." Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    I saw Yang Zijin sitting up slowly, "that You didn''t go. "


    "When Zijin wakes up, go out together." Shuoling continued.


    Yang Zijin said with a surprised face, "ah Oh. "


    "Not fast yet?" Seeing Yang Zijin sitting there at this time, shuoling said.


    Being said by shuoling, Yang Zijin hurriedly got off the bed, just wanted to call Xiao Yun, suddenly thought of shuoling in the room, let people see what they would think.


    So I had to go to the wardrobe and take out a set of light blue quiet clothes.


    Just how to wear it, she''s worried again.


    Since she put it back on, the dress has always been worn by the servant girls around her. She also felt that the dress was too cumbersome to learn.


    Yang Zijin turned the clothes over and over, thinking about the steps Xiao Yun took to dress her. She should first wear the inner lining.


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin turning his clothes around. He chuckles, then stands up and goes to Yang Zijin. "Take it, I''ll wear it for you."


    Shuoling said and took the clothes from Yang Zijin''s hand.


    "Ah That''s not good. " Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling ignored Yang Zijin and said, "extend your hand."


    "Ah Oh. " Yang Zijin had to do so at this time.


    I saw shuoling put on Yang Zijin''s clothes so skillfully.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but froze after watching. Seeing shuoling''s skillful action, he doesn''t look like a woman before.


    But what Yang Zijin didn''t know was that when shuoling was young, he wore clothes for his mother. From then on, he learned to dress for women. In addition to his mother, Yang Zijin was the first one.


    "Well, get out!" Seeing Yang Zijin looking at him in a daze, shuoling could not help pinching her nose and saying.


    Yang Zijin just responded, nodded quickly, and walked to the door with shuoling.


    Just after opening them, I saw president Shen drying herbs in the yard.


    Hearing the sound, Shenyang raised its head and saw shuoling and yangzijin coming out of the room together.


    "Marquis, princess." At this time, Shenyang said to salute them.


    Shuoling looked at his successor and said, "don''t be too polite, Shen Yuanchang, just keep busy with you."


    Qiao Shu, who was sorting out the herbs, happened to see shuoling coming out of Yang Zijin''s room. She immediately became jealous and clenched her hands.


    After a while, he adjusted his form and went forward, "Hou ye, you are back."


    "Well, what''s up with Joshua?" Shuoling nodded and asked Qiao Shu again.


    I saw Qiao Shu shake her head, "nothing, it''s the tonic that I said with the Marquis last time. Now the Marquis is is back, I''m going to suffer."


    "Well, cook more." Shuoling said, looked around yangzijin, and then ordered to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu saw that her heart was tight. Shuoling liked Yang Zijin from the beginning to the end. She could see it from her eyes.


    But Qiao Shu still readily agreed, she is worried about no chance to start, now is a good opportunity.


    Qiao Shu responds, then goes down, starts to choose the medicinal material.


    At this time, shuoling turned his head and said to Yang Zijin, "let''s go, and have breakfast first."


    Yang Zi nodded and walked forward.


    When passing by the stone table, shuoling couldn''t help but stop and look at the things there. He asked Yang Zijin, "what is this?"


    "Oh, these are some potatoes I picked up before. I picked them up when I was free. I didn''t expect they would grow very well. I think they will be able to eat fresh potatoes in a few days." Yang Zijin said to shuoling with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded and left.


    After waiting for breakfast, shuoling asked Mo Li to find Shenyang.


    "Marquis, what''s the matter?" Shenyang walked into the room and asked shuoling.


    Shuoling said to Shenyang at this time, "don''t be polite, Dean Shen. Sit down."


    After waiting for Shenyang to sit down, shuoling said, "thanks to President Shen, this capital building plague has been controlled."


    "What do you mean? It''s our duty to cure the sick and save the people." After hearing this, Shenyang said.


    Shuoling nodded, and then asked, "how are you doing now?"


    "It''s basically recovering now. I think it will take a few days to get rid of the plague!" Shenyang said at this time.


    Shuoling nodded at this time. "These days, it''s hard for Dean Shen."


    "No problem! It''s not early. It''s time to go to decoction. If there''s nothing wrong with the Marquis, I''ll go first. " Shenyang said at this time.


    "Well, good." Shuoling said to Shenyang with a smile.


    Shenyang just walked out of the house and ordered people to take the herbs he had prepared, and then went to Qianxi village.


    "Where are you going?" Yang Zijin, who was digging for potatoes in the yard, saw shuoling and Mo Li go out, and stood up and asked like a God.


    At this time shuoling stopped and then said to Yang Zijin, "go and see how it looks now."


    "I''ll go, too." Yang Zijin heard that he was going out, so he quickly put down his shovel.


    Did not expect to hear shuoling cold back to her two words, "No."


    "Why!" Yangzi said with a frown.


    Looking at shuoling''s firm eyes, Yang Zijin had to stoop to pick up the shovel, turn around and walk to the potato in her, and continue to loosen the soil.


    Shuoling went to check every porridge place. Compared with the first time, it is much better now. At least no one will starve to death.


    When walking to Qianxi village, shuoling saw a man who was taking medicine with those who had the plague. Shuoling was curious about him, so he asked Mo Li beside him, "who is that man?"


    "Back to the Marquis, that man is a small official here. He is dedicated to the people and is very popular with the local people." At this time, Mo Li said.


    Listen to Mo Li. Shuoling then asked, "Oh, what''s its name? What kind of official is he? "


    "It seems that Xu Qing is a Li Zheng." Don''t leave to think to say.


    After hearing this, shuoling frowned slightly. It seems that this man is what Zijin said last night. Then he said to Mo Li, "call him to me. I have something to ask him."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave and go to Xu Qing.


    Before Mo Li walked forward, he saw that he was feeding people to drink. Mo Li waved to him and said, "Xu Lizheng, come here first."


    "Young master Mo, what can I do for you?" When Xu Qing saw Mo Li, he handed the medicine bowl to the person beside him, which made him walk to Mo Li and ask.


    At this time, Mo Li looked at the place where shuoling was standing. "Xu Lizheng, please come to my marquis."


    "Marquis?" After hearing this, Xu Qing couldn''t help wondering.


    However, after finishing his clothes a little, he went to shuoling and said, "Hou ye, what can I do for you?"


    "You''re the one who keeps the sheriff''s books?" At this time shuoling looked at Xu Qing and asked.


    Xu Qing then nodded his head and said, "yes, yes, it seems that the princess has told the marquis."


    "It''s a matter of great importance. Have you ever planned for the worst?" Then shuoling asked Xu Qing again.


    "To be honest, I thought about it, but I won''t be afraid. I just want to get rid of all these moths. Before I thought about bringing all corrupt officials to justice, I didn''t expect that they would end up being just a pawn for others." Xu Qing said with a sigh.


    At this time, shuoling said, "have you ever thought that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse, and if you can''t get it right, it will bring disaster to your body?"


    "Not afraid!" Only see Xu Qing say definitely.


    Shuoling was very appreciative of Xu Qing, and then said, "well, after the completion of the project to be built, Li Zheng will go back to the imperial city with me."


    "As long as you have the words of marquis, even if you can''t bring down the borers in the imperial court, I will make them lose the battle!" Xu Qing said at this time.


    Shuoling said to him with a smile at this time, "yes, I have courage. If the officials in Dongling are so jealous of evils as enemies, it''s estimated that there is prosperity on either side of Dongling!"


    "I''m flattered by the marquis. I''m just doing my duty. If you have any orders, you can call me at any time. I''ll help you." Xu Qing said at this time.


    Shuoling nodded and said, "well, good."


    Xu Qing then turned around and left, went on to get the medicine and served it to those who were seriously ill.


    Shuoling looked at Xu Qing, who was busy before and after, and could not help nodding to him. He was upright minded and meticulous in his work. If he ruled Dongling in the future, he would definitely invite him to use it.


    Although shuoling knew that most of the flood was caused by Xiling, if there was no Xiling, the rain would increase in a few days, and the dam would be destroyed as well. It is important to know that the power of the prime minister LAN in the court should not be underestimated. It must have been Chu Shiyou who wanted to suppress Yu Lan''s family for a long time, but there was no reason.


    Now, he just gave this reason to Chu Shiyou Tian to weaken the influence of the blue family.


    In Imperial City, Chu Shiyou Tian received letters from shuoling and General Li successively.


    Chu Shiyou Tian opened shuoling''s letter first, and it said:


    the epidemic situation in Jiandu has been under control, and it must be recovered in a few days.

 Chapter 162

    Seeing himself, Chu Shiyou Tian could not help shouting, "OK, OK, OK."


    Then Chu Shiyou looked down again and saw that his brow could not help wrinkling. It also said that because there were many people suffering from the disaster of capital construction, the food and grass he had brought before were not enough.


    Chu Shiyou can''t help but think in his mind. Knowing that after the flood, he sent people to other areas to buy back a lot of food and grass, and prepare to transport them to the frontier fortress, so that the soldiers in the frontier fortress could not starve.


    I didn''t expect that the grain and grass that I took to build the capital last time ran out so quickly. Now there are still some days left after autumn, so I want to extract some of them first, send them to build the capital first, and then send them to the frontier fortress to gather them later.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou Tian called to Duke Li, "go and call the third prince."


    "Yes, the emperor." Li Gonggong walked out of the Royal study.


    The third prince''s residence.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei is accompanying Liu Yiyi to appreciate flowers. It is calculated that Liu Yiyi has been pregnant for more than three months and her stomach has become pregnant.


    It has been shown to the royal doctor that it is a boy in terms of its symptoms.


    For this reason, Xiao Shufei asked Chu Shiwei ming to clean up all the wild flowers and weeds in the yard, and to accompany Liu Yiyi with all her heart, so that she could give birth to the emperor''s eldest grandson as soon as possible.


    At this time, Li he came over and whispered next to Chu Shiwei''s ear, "third prince, Gonggong Li is here."


    Chu Shiwei Ming nodded at this time, "I see."


    When Liu Yiyi saw it, he asked Chu Shiwei Ming, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "There''s a little thing. I''m going to leave for a while. You''ll go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll accompany you next time." Chu Shi Wei Ming nodded at this time, and then said, and will be blown to Liu Yiyi''s face by the wind to pick out the hair.


    Liu Yiyi smiled and said, "well, my husband is going to work first."


    "Ah Zi, take the bad princess to the room to rest." Chu Shiwei Ming then called to the side of the purple said.


    After hearing this, she said, "yes, the third prince."


    "Princess, let''s go back to the house." Said a Zi then holds Liu Yiyi''s arm.


    Liu Yiyi nodded and went to her place.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei asked Li He, "what does Gonggong Li say?"


    "I didn''t say." Li He shook his head and said.


    Chu Shiwei Ming listened to his successor and said, "let''s go and have a look."


    Then he went to the front hall.


    When Duke Li saw Chu Shiwei coming, he stood up from his chair, "the third prince."


    "It''s father and Emperor Li Gonggong. What''s the matter?" Chu Shiwei asked at this time.


    See Li Gonggong to say with a smile, "it is the emperor wants to find the third prince, but as for what matter, we don''t know."


    "I''m sorry to trouble Gonggong Li for this trip. Let''s go quickly, lest father and Emperor wait for him to worry." Chu Shiwei Ming said at this time.


    Li Gonggong then smiled and nodded, "let''s go."


    All the way, Chu Shiwei Ming was wondering what his father was looking for him for. During this time, he didn''t seem to do anything.


    At the gate of the Royal study, Gonggong Li stopped and said, "third prince, wait here first. Let''s go to communicate first."


    Chu Shiwei Ming nodded to Gonggong Li with a smile.


    After a while, Gonggong Li came out of the Royal study, "third prince, come in."


    In the imperial study, Chu Shiyou Tian was looking at the memorial.


    When Chu Shiwei Ming came in, Shan Qi knelt down, "and Cheng paid homage to his father."


    "Flat." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time and put down the memorial in his hand.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei asked Chu Shiyou Tian, "father, what''s the matter


    "Yes, there''s news from the capital that there is not much food and grass left. I''m going to send some more food and grass to the capital. You are responsible for this trip." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    When Chu Shiwei heard this, he was relieved. He thought Chu Shiyou Tian knew his private action. It turned out to be this matter.


    So Chu Shiwei Ming said, "my son and minister will serve food and grass safely."


    "Well, this time we will send another 100 stone grain and grass to the capital, so that the people in the capital can get out of trouble as soon as possible." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    Just then, Gong Gong Li came in from the outside and went straight to Chu Shiyou Tian. "The emperor, someone sent the 800 Li urgent book to the frontier fortress."


    "Oh, let it in." When Chu Shiyou heard this, he said quickly.


    At this time LAN or came in, knelt down and said, "see the emperor."


    "You don''t have to be polite. Please get up." Chu Shiyou Tian then stood up and said.


    LAN or at this time stood up and took out the letter written by General Li.


    Then he got Chu Shiyou and said, "emperor."


    After Chu Shiyou Tian received it, he quickly opened it. After watching it, Chu Shiyou Tian could not help locking his brow. Unexpectedly, what he worried about happened.


    The letter says that there are signs of violating the army in Dongling in Xiling in the near future. Let it send troops to the frontier fortress and make a complete plan!


    Seeing Chu Shiyou Tian''s face slightly changed at this time, Chu Shiwei Ming said, "father, if there is nothing else, I will go down and prepare first."


    "Just a moment." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiwei Ming asked, "father, what else can I do?"


    "The amount of food and grass sent to the capital was reduced by half." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    Now the frontier fortress is in urgent need of food and grass, so Chu Shiyou Tian decided to reduce the amount of food and grass sent to the capital.


    First, add the frontier fortress.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiwei was puzzled, but he didn''t ask much. He just obeyed the order, and then said, "my son is leaving."


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian waved to it.


    After Chu Shiwei left, Chu Shiyou Tian said to LAN or, "go back and tell General Li that I will send troops as soon as possible."


    "Yes, my Lord, I''ll go back to my life." LAN or said then withdrew the imperial study.


    When LAN or left, Chu Shiyou Tian said to Duke Li, "go and find general Cheng."


    "Yes, the emperor." Li Gonggong walked out of the Royal study.


    Chu Shiyou Tian received the letter at this time, hoping that this time it would be saved.


    In general Cheng''s house, general Cheng is practicing his sword in the house at this time. Although he is over half a year old, he is still valiant.


    At this time, Duke Li came to the courtyard and clapped his hands and said, "general Cheng is really good at swordsmanship."


    Hearing the sound, general Cheng put the sword away. "How can Gonggong Li come here when he is free?"


    "Today, when the emperor received the 800 Li emergency from the frontier fortress, he asked us to invite general Cheng to the palace." At this time, said Li Gonggong.


    After hearing this, general Cheng frowned, "eight hundred Li is in a hurry? Mr. Li will wait for me for a moment. I''ll change my clothes. I''ll go to the palace with you. "


    "Well, good." Li Gonggong nodded and said.


    Royal study.


    General Cheng walked into the Royal study in a hurry. "Emperor, what happened to the frontier fortress?"


    "Don''t be impatient, general Cheng. Today, General Li''s letter says that Xiling has committed an act against our Dongling. This year''s capital is flooded, and the army grain of the past years is supplied by the capital. I also think that Xiling will take advantage of the situation." Chu Shiyou Tian then said to general Cheng.


    After hearing this, general Cheng nodded, "what does the emperor need to do?"


    "I want to transfer three thousand forbidden guards from the imperial city to the frontier fortress. I can''t let Xiling get into the void!" Then Chu Shiyou said.


    General Cheng said to his successor, "well Emperor, when will you leave for the frontier? "


    "General Cheng is going to prepare today. He will set out in the morning tomorrow, and he will be brought into the frontier with the army grain." Chu Shiyou Tian thought for a moment and said.


    Only by first bringing the rations prepared at that time to the frontier fortress, and later finding a way to purchase them.


    After hearing this, general Cheng nodded, "the emperor, the old minister will leave now and go to prepare."


    "Good." Chu Shiyou is in heaven.


    Chu Shiwei went back to Daofu and went to Liu Yiyi''s house.


    "Husband, are you back?" Liu Yiyi said when he saw Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shiwei nodded his head, then went to Liu Yiyi and sat down with him. "Tomorrow I will go to Jiandu to send food and grass. It is estimated that it will take some time to come back. In the middle, you should protect your body and let our children grow up slowly."


    Chu Shiwei said that he touched Liu Yiyi''s stomach with his hand.


    Liu Yiyi would be ashamed if he heard these words before. But when he heard that Chu Shiyou was going to Jiandu, he immediately looked at Chu Shiwei with worried eyes. "Husband, I heard that the plague of Jiandu is very serious. How can the father send you there? Let''s go to his mother''s concubine to talk to him?"


    "No, the plague of Jiandu has been under control. Besides, I am strong and strong. How can I catch the plague? The imperial concubine is worried about it. Take good care of her health and wait for me to come back." Chu Shiwei Ming then looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a smile.


    When Chu Shiwei Ming said that, Liu Yiyi had to say something else. "Take care of your husband."


    "I see. I''ll go and prepare." Chu Shiwei clapped Liu Yiyi''s hand and said.


    The next morning, general Cheng took three thousand army horses to the frontier fortress, while the third prince, Chu Shiwei Ming, took fifty stone grain and two thousand Liang silver grains to the capital.


    Now the Treasury is empty, and Chu Shiyou doesn''t have much silver to give to Jiandu to repair the dam!


    But he didn''t want to fall into the world''s trap. He decided to build the capital.


    Since the change of water source, the plague has been under control. Even the people who were unable to move on the bed can now walk down and move.


    For the people who built the capital, this is a good phenomenon. It''s the beginning of getting rid of their bad luck!


    During this period, shuoling led the victims of the capital to rebuild the houses of the victims. After a few days, some people have already lived in their own homes.


    Every time Qiao Shu gives shuoling tonic, Yang Zijin will look aside intentionally or unintentionally. She has eaten Qiao Shu''s loss in this respect before, but she will not fall twice on the same road.


    Yang Zijin can see that although Qiao Shu is only the daughter of the royal doctor, her identity is not noble, but before she knew shuoling, Qiao Shu was free to go to shuoling''s house.


    You should know that Shuo Hou used to be a woman. Even the bodyguards in the mansion had no women, but she did not set up a defense against Qiao Shu. However, from Shuo Ling''s eyes, she never saw that she had any feelings for Qiao Shu.


    What happened before Qiao Shu and shuoling? It seems that she is looking for a chance to ask shuoling.

 Chapter 163

    Although Qiao Shu was glad that shuoling had asked her to cook tonic for Yang Zijin, she had already prepared the same medicine as the plague symptoms, but the poison had no solution, unless it was the immortal, there was only one way to die!


    But she found that Yang Zijin would observe her nearby every time when she was frying the medicine. For a moment, she could not start.


    Seeing that those who have got the disease will recover, when they get better, they will return to the imperial city. If they haven''t got it, how can LAN ruojing explain it.


    Thinking of herself, Qiao Shu could not help frowning.


    "Miss Qiao, Miss Qiao The medicine overflowed, Miss Qiao... " At this time, Xiao Yun by the medicine stove called Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu, who heard the voice, was back to his senses. He looked down at the medicine stove and went to carry the hot medicine stove with his hand. Then he heard Qiao Shu shouting, "ah Hot... "


    When Qiao Shu took back her hand, the medicine stove fell to the ground The sound of being smashed!


    Seeing this, Xiao Yun asked nervously, "Joe Miss Joe, are you all right? "


    "Ah, I''m fine. I''m fine. It''s just a pity for the soup." Looking at the spilled soup, Qiao Shu looked down and said.


    Xiao Yun said at this time, "Miss Qiao, you can cook the soup when it''s gone, as long as Miss Qiao is not hurt."


    "Thank you for your concern." Qiao Shu then looked at Xiao Yun and said with a smile.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Shu is intrigued. Since Yang Zijin is guarding her now, she starts from the people around her.


    Looking at the girl, I don''t think she''s very serious, and I don''t think she''s very thoughtful. Moreover, she came to Jiandu to treat those who got the plague. She has become a benefactor in the hearts of the people in Jiandu. I think this little girl won''t care about herself.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu chuckled and then said to Xiao Yun, "please go to tell the princess that the soup will be delivered later."


    "Well, Miss Joe, don''t worry. The county master is very good and won''t blame you." Then Xiao Yun nodded his head and said.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu''s face changed slightly, but for a moment she was hidden by herself. "Then I''ll trouble you."


    "It''s all right. I''ll talk about it." Xiao Yun said and looked at Qiao Shu and smiled, then walked to Yang Zijin''s room.


    At this time Xiao Yun came to Yang Zijin and whispered, "princess, Xiao Yun wants to tell you something."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zijin then looked at Xiao Yun and asked.


    Xiao Yun said, "that''s right. When Xiao Yun just entered the yard, Miss Qiao accidentally knocked over the medicine stove and asked Xiao Yun to come to tell the princess that the soup and medicine should be delivered later."


    "Well, I see." Yang Zijin listened, yawned and then waved Xiao Yun out.


    After Xiao Yun goes out, Yang Zijin then lies down on the bed. Qiao Shu is quite bewildering.


    But she wanted to see what moths they were going to produce!


    As it was getting dark, shuoling received a letter from the Gu king of Wugu city.


    Shuoling opened it and looked at it carefully. Gu Wang''s letter said that after he got the letter, he went to Xiling to investigate. It''s true. Zhan you is now putting nightmare Gu on Xiling soldiers. Most of them are the strongest and most powerful. If he doesn''t stop it, I''m afraid the consequences will be unimaginable!


    He also said that after receiving the letter, he would go to discuss countermeasures with him face to face. It''s better to let the nightmare Gu army disappear before it rises!


    Shuoling read the letter and put it together. He could not help frowning. Although the epidemic situation in the capital was under control now, so many victims, how to place it and build a dam were imminent.


    So shuoling wrote with a low head that after five days, he arranged this place and then went to Wugu city to discuss it with him.


    After shuoling finished writing, he sighed.


    Counting the days, he should have received the letter he wrote to the Imperial City long ago. If Chu Shiyou Tian had received the letter, he would have sent someone to come immediately. He would have arrived at the capital in these days.


    I just don''t know how much food and grass Chu Shiyou will send and how much money he will give for disaster relief.


    Shuoling is busy, then he takes advantage of the night and enters Yang Zijin''s room.


    At this time, Yang Zijin did not fall asleep. Suddenly, a gust of wind blew in through the window.


    The wind mixed with some ambergris, Yang Zijin knew that shuoling was coming, so she quickly got up and dodged behind the window curtain.


    Then reveal some gaps and look out.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw shuoling jump in from the window and walk to her bed.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help chuckling and said, let you scare me all the time in the middle of the night, now I also let you taste the feeling of being scared.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at shuoling''s step and silently counts five steps, four steps, three steps, two steps


    Yang Zijin, who was about to frighten shuoling, counted the last number and was pulled out from behind the window curtain by a big hand.


    Originally, Yang Zijin wanted to frighten shuoling. At this time, he didn''t expect shuoling would suddenly pull her into his arms, and Yang Zijin could not help screaming.


    After Yang Zijin recovered a moment later, he found something wrong. It seems that shuoling knew she was hiding here as soon as she came in, and she pretended not to know. How could she forget that ancient martial artists could judge people according to the breath of others.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin can''t help puckering to push out shuoling to say, "don''t calculate not, you this is to cheat!"


    "What is cheating?" Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and asked with a smile.


    Yang Zijin didn''t know how to go back to the mansion for a while. She can''t say that she is a modern man, you are an ancient man, and she can''t hide her breath at all.


    At this time, she had to go to one side, her eyes dodged and said, "I don''t care, you''re cheating!"


    "Well, it''s good that the Marquis is cheats, OK." Shuoling walked to yangzijin with a smile.


    See Shuo Ling soft under, Yang Zijin this just turned around to look at Shuo Ling satisfied said, "this is almost the same."


    Then Yang Zijin asked again, "will the Marquis come to me so late this time, and miss me again?"


    "I don''t want Zijin. Who else can I think of?" At this time shuoling looks at Yang Zijin with flirting eyes.


    But Yang Zijin said, "Qiao Shu."


    "Is Zijin jealous of her?" Shuoling can''t help following Yang Zijin''s words.


    At this time, Yang Zijin shrugged and said, "I''m not jealous, but I think her relationship with the Marquis is is unusual."


    "Oh, how unusual?" Shuoling became serious and asked.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "the Marquis is a wise man. The falling flowers are merciless, so I don''t need to point them out."


    "So it is." After shuoling listened, he couldn''t help laughing and looking at Yang Zijin.


    Although shuoling was very excited, he didn''t let it out. Seeing Yang Zijin, he would be jealous of him.


    Yang Zijin could not help frowning after listening, "when sister treat?"


    "Yes, it''s a long story. If Zijin is willing to listen, I''ll tell you." Shuoling said and looked out of the window.


    Yang Zijin also aimed out, and then said, "the night is still early, no sleepiness, please tell me."


    "At that time, my father just died in the battle, and my mother cried all day long. She was bedridden. Later, she had the idea of suicide. Later, Zhongqiao Yanlin was ordered by the Empress Dowager to see her mother. At that time, Qiao Shu also came to Shuo''s mansion with Qiao Yuyi." At this time shuoling went to the window account and stood there and said.


    Seeing shuoling stop, Yang Zijin asked, "what''s next?"


    "At that time, Qiao Shu was cute and loved by her mother, so she left her in the house. At first, her mother''s condition improved. Qiao Shu often amused her mother, but before long, her mother finally chose to go with her father when no one was around." Shuoling said and then closed his eyes.


    Yang Zi nodded after listening. It seems that Qiao Shu is still helpful to her mother, but later she still failed to retain shuoling''s mother.


    Now Yang Zijin goes to shuoling and whispers, "I''m sorry, but I remind you of something sad."


    "Nothing, it has been many years since." Shuoling said, turning to hug Yang Zijin who was standing beside her.


    Yang Zijin is also old-fashioned at this time, patting shuoling gently behind his back.


    After a long time, shuoling released his hand and said to Yang Zijin, "it''s not early. Let''s have a rest."


    "Well, you had a rest earlier, too." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Shuoling nodded, bowed his head and kissed Yang Zijin on the cheek, then jumped out of the window and walked to his room.


    It was noon the next day.


    Xiao Mu, who was making porridge in the gate of Jiandu City, took Chu Shiwei ming to the courtyard.


    When entering the courtyard, Xiao Mu said to Chu Shiwei Ming, "wait a moment, third prince. I''ll go to find the next marquis."


    "Well, go ahead." Chu Shiwei said and sat down on the stone table beside him.


    At this time, Yang Zijin just came out of the room and saw a person sitting in the yard, with his back to her. Yang Zijin thought about it, as if he had never seen the figure of who was in the yard.


    Yang Zijin asked, "who is sitting there?"


    "Don''t worry, princess." When Chu Shiwei heard the voice, he turned around and saw that it was Yang Zijin, then he said with a smile.


    Seeing that it was Chu Shiwei Ming, Yang Zijin couldn''t help being surprised. He asked with a puzzled face, "how can you be here?"


    "Why can''t I be here? I came here to send relief food, grass and official silver. Why, the princess doesn''t welcome me?" Chu Shiwei Ming said at this time.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help but look at Chu Shiwei and sneer, "welcome? Where do you think you need my welcome? "


    "Don''t you think we were not the best friends at the beginning?" Chu Shiwei Ming then said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s face was speechless. Was it because Chu Shiwei had a bad memory that he had to remind her again and again, "friend? He he, I hope the third prince remembers that we are no longer friends in the spring breeze. The biggest stain of my life is knowing you. "


    With that, Yang Zijin turned around and walked into the house.


    "You..." After hearing this, Chu Shiwei clapped the stone table and stood up.


    What else did Chu Shiwei want to say, he was interrupted by the people behind him, "third prince, I have worked hard all the way."


    It''s shuoling.

 Chapter 164

    Hearing the voice, Chu Shiwei turned around and looked at shuoling. He had to suppress his anger for a while and said to him. "It''s just a matter of walking for a few more days. Of course, it''s Shuo Hou who has to work hard."


    "What about food and relief money?" At this time shuoling turned to the topic and asked.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then opened his mouth and said, "Fifty stones for food and grass, one thousand Liang for disaster relief."


    "What? Food and grass are only fifty stone? The relief fund is only one thousand Liang. " After listening, Xiao Mu was surprised.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming said, "recently, there is a tendency to invade the army in Xiling. In order to ensure the safety of the army, the grain and grass should be sent to the army first. As for the disaster silver, the father gave me so much."


    "Well, I see. Where is it?" Shuoling nodded after listening.


    Chu Shiwei Ming said at this time, "they have been transported to the foot of the mountain. Would Shuo Hou like to check them?"


    "No, don''t leave. The third prince has been bumping all the way. He''s probably tired. Take him to have a rest!" At this time shuoling said, and then told Daomo not to leave.


    After Mo Li listened, he went to Chu Shiwei Ming''s side, "third prince, please, the room is ready."


    Then make a gesture of please!


    Chu division Wei Ming at this time to see a shuoling, then follow Mo left in the past.


    "Hou ye, here..." Xiao Mu asked shuoling.


    Shuoling then took a look at the direction Chu Shiwei was leaving and went back to Xiao Mu. "Go down the mountain first."


    Then shuoling walked out of the yard.


    If it is true, as Chu Shiwei Ming said, the grain and grass are fifty stones, and the official silver willow is only one thousand Liang.


    One thousand Liang, which is not enough to repair the dam. How to settle these victims? And the fifty stone grain and grass are not enough to build a capital for so many victims to eat for long.


    At this time, don''t leave to settle down with Chu Shiwei Ming, and then go down the mountain.


    "Hou ye, what should I do now?" Mo Li looks at these things, and goes to shuoling and asks.


    I didn''t expect that Chu Shiyou Tian would do this, so that he could stop the officials of the court from leaving him a king who didn''t care about the people.


    Shuoling thought for a moment with his eyes closed. Then he said to Mo Li, "now I''ll order you to change the two meals of porridge every day into one!"


    "Hou ye, here..." At this time, don''t leave your face worried after listening.


    Then shuoling interrupted and said, "do this first, and then try to find a way later!"


    "Yes, marquis." Mo Li just nodded, then turned around and left and ordered to go down.


    As soon as the news spread, the people who built the capital couldn''t help but explode.


    There was a private discussion.


    "Why should we reduce the number of porridge to one meal? I didn''t expect that the plague was over, and we still had to be hungry."


    "If you want me to say, this Shuo Hou is not a good official. Seeing that our side is getting better, he also wants to deduct money from it, just like the magistrate before him."


    "Now our home is gone, and we need to be hungry. It''s better to die."


    "If it''s as black as a crow in the world, it''s the same with people from the imperial city."


    "Don''t say it. It''s said that Shuo Hou killed people without blinking. If he listens to him, it''s over."


    "I''m not afraid. He has the ability to seize what the Emperor gave us. He''s afraid that others can''t say it."


    "Don''t say, don''t say, the attendant next to the Marquis is is coming."


    Mo Li hears what these victims say, but he can only pretend not to hear it. He can''t pull out his knife. He frightens these people to say that their marquis is is for the future, so he did it. He must say it in front of these refugees, and they won''t believe it.


    All of a sudden, the people in the capital were crying.


    After listening to Xu Qing in the crowd, he could not help frowning. Previously, the Marquis Shuo asked him. From the conversation, he felt that it was not like what people said. But now there is only one meal of porridge every day. What''s the matter?


    In this way, Xu Qing felt that he was in a hurry here, and could not solve any problems. So he decided to go to shuoling''s residence and ask about it.


    At this time, Qiao Shu just came out of the kitchen and made some cakes. When she saw a man walking into the yard and looking around, Qiao Shu stopped and asked, "who are you looking for?"


    "Girl, I''m Lizheng from Qianxi village, the capital of the people''s Republic of China. I''m here to find houye Shuo." Xu Qing asked at this time. Seeing Qiao Shu, he went to Qiao Shu with a smile to explain his intention.


    At this time, Qiao Shu looked up and down at the shabby Xu Qing in front of her. She was pretty, but she was dressed like this


    Qiao Shu smiled and said, "it''s Li Zheng. The Marquis went out early in the morning. I''m afraid he won''t be able to come back for a while. Otherwise, if you have something to say to me, how can I convey it to Li Zheng when the Marquis comes back?"


    "Thank you for your kindness. I think it''s better to say it in front of the marquis." I saw Xu Qing''s face was in a bit of a dilemma, and then said


    at this time, Qiao Shu said with a smile, "if it''s not convenient to talk about it, it''s not too late to wait for the Marquis to come back."


    "That Girl, did the princess go out? " Xu Qing then asked again.


    Qiao Shu can''t help but be stunned after listening, this Yang Zi Jin really is what person knows.


    See Qiao Shu no language, Xu Qing asked again, "girl, girl."


    "Ah Princess, she didn''t go out. Her house is over there. " Qiao Shu said after the reaction.


    Then point to Yang Zijin''s room.


    Xu Qing said to Qiao Shu, "thank you very much, girl."


    Then he went to the house that Qiao Shu pointed to.


    Qiao Shu watched Xu Qing go to Yang Zijin''s house, but she didn''t care. If Yang Zijin is really a man who grew up in a pickled place, he dare to make friends with anyone.


    Thinking about this, he went back to learn how to make cakes.


    This is the third time that she has made it. Although it doesn''t look good, it tastes much better than the first two times.


    I believe it will be better if I do it several times. Then she can put the poison into the cake and let the servant girl beside Yang Zijin deliver it.


    As long as Yang Zijin eats, there will be no Yang Zijin in the world.


    Thinking of Qiao Shu''s evil smile, she quickly walked into the kitchen.


    At this time, Xu Qing came to yangzijin''s door and knocked gently.


    At this time, Yang Zijin in the house was thinking that now the plague was under control and the house was under the management of shuoling. He thought it was necessary not long before he could go back to the imperial city.


    Yang Zijin, who was thinking about it, heard a knock at the door and asked, "who is that?"


    "Princess, it''s Xu Qing." At this time, Xu Qing at the door returned.


    Hearing Xu Qing''s voice, Yang Zijin frowns. Xu Qing comes here to find her. It''s nothing important. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin gets up quickly, goes to the door, opens the door, and then says, "how can I come here when I''m free? What''s the matter?"


    "I want to ask the princess about something." Xu Qing said and nodded.


    It seemed as she guessed, so Yang Zijin said, "let''s go there."


    Yang Zijin turns around and sits on the chair beside Yang''s table.


    Listen to Yang Zijin say so, Xu Qing can''t help standing at the door Nie convulsion.


    "What''s the matter? Not yet. " At this time, Yang Zijin turned his head and saw Xu Qing still standing outside the door. He said again.


    At this time, Xu Qing had to say, "princess, I think it''s convenient to say it outside."


    Hearing Xu Qing''s words, Yang Zijin couldn''t help clapping her head. She forgot that in ancient times, women''s boudoir men could not enter women''s rooms at will.


    It''s just like shuoling.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to embarrass Xu Qing. At this time, Yang Zijin stood up and walked out of the door. When he came to Xu Qing''s side, he said to him, "go outside and talk."


    "Yes, princess." Xu Qing bows his head and follows Yang Zijin to the stone table in the courtyard.


    Then Yang Zijin said to him. "You''re welcome. Sit down."


    Said Yang Zijin then sat down.


    "Thank you, princess." Xu Qing said and sat down opposite Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "what''s the matter with me?"


    "It''s like this, princess. The porridge shed set up outside these two days has been reduced to one meal every day. Can you tell that, princess?" At this time Xu Qing said to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin was puzzled and asked, "do you mean to give porridge once a day?"


    "At first, two meals could barely fill the stomach. Now, one meal is too much to say. Moreover, some people began to say that the Marquis, like the magistrate, gave the things in the disaster relief area of the imperial court to the greedy." Xu Qing then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but stand up after listening, "how can it be that whoever is like this, master Hou ye will not be like this."


    "I have talked with the Marquis before. He must not be what he said outside, so I came here to ask the princess what happened in the middle." Then Xu Qing went on.


    I saw Yang Zijin sitting down and saying, "Li Zheng is not in a hurry. Although I don''t know about it, it''s not like what is said outside. When Hou Shuo comes back, I''ll ask him what he is, and then I''ll give Li Zheng a reply."


    "Thank you very much, princess." Xu Qing then stood up and said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then said, "Li is very polite."


    "That princess, I''m here for this. I''ll go back and appease those people first." Xu Qing then said.


    Yang Zijin nods and Xu Qing leaves!


    After Xu Qing left, Yang Zijin couldn''t help thinking, why shuoling would suddenly reduce the frequency of porridge, is it not enough food and grass? But this time, when Chu Shiwei Ming came here, did he not come here to escort the grain and grass and the relief money?


    Moreover, when Chu Shiwei Ming came here, he could be said to be making a great effort. All the victims along the way saw it.


    But why does it decrease at this juncture.


    The people say that there is no basis for corruption.


    Before the grain and grass did not come, but also twice a day porridge, now the grain and grass to reduce, it is really impossible to say!


    Thinking back and forth, Yang Zijin felt that the problem still appeared in food and grass.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin decided to ask Chu Shiwei Ming how much food and silver he had brought.


    So he got up and walked to the door of Chu Shi Wei Ming''s room and knocked on it.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming was sleeping in the room. Hearing the sound, Chu Shiwei Ming woke up, opened his eyes and sat up and asked, "who is outside? Disturb my prince to sleep. "


    "It''s me!" Yang Ziqin said after listening.

 Chapter 165

    When Chu Shiwei heard Yang Zijin''s voice, he stood up and went to the door to open it. When Chu Shiwei opened the door, he saw Yang Zijin standing outside the door and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You came to me to find out that you want to continue to be friends with me? "


    Yang Zijin can''t help but "hum" after listening.


    "I think the third prince is sleepy and confused. I will abide by what Yang Zijin said." Yang Zijin said with a glance of Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shiwei asked, "what can I do for the princess?"


    "How much silver did the third prince bring? How many loads of grain did you get here? " Yang Zijin goes straight to the subject. Is she too lazy to talk with her?


    When Chu Shiwei heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and saying, "it''s this question. If the princess wants to know, it''s OK for me to tell you."


    Chu Shiwei said and looked at Yang Zijin and then asked, "no, didn''t Shuo Hou tell you about it?"


    "You say or not?" After hearing this, Yang Zijin stared at Chu Shiwei Ming and said.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming said with a smile, "well, don''t be angry, princess. I said, the grain and grass are fifty stones, and the relief money is one thousand Liang."


    When Chu Shiwei finished, Yang Zijin''s face did not change.


    "What did you say? You mean, food and grass are only fifty stone? The relief fund is only one thousand Liang. " Then he asked Chu Shiwei Ming with disbelief.


    Chu Shi Wei Ming nodded at this time and said, "yes, although it is less, but these are all done by the father. What is the princess worried about? You are not responsible for it. "


    After listening to shuoling, Yang Zijin left Chu Shiwei and ran out to the yard in the morning.


    Go to catch up with Xu Qing who left just now. She already knows why shuoling did this. No, he wanted to cut down a meal, but in fact, he had to cut it down. Think about it, the emperor sent fifty loads of food and one thousand liang of relief silver. But how many mouths and population does Jiandu have every day? It''s estimated that they should follow the usual way of eating and starve in a few days.


    said that as like as two peas, it is not easy to listen.


    Shuoling probably wanted to postpone the war, but later he would think of other ways. However, he was misunderstood by the people of Jiandu.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin thinks it is necessary for her to do something for shuoling, and can''t let the rumors spread.


    So he accelerated his pace to catch up with Xu Qing who had gone down the mountain. Fortunately, at a corner, he saw Xu Qing''s figure.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stopped for a few breaths and cried out, "Li Zheng, just a moment."


    When Xu Qing heard the voice of Tao, he stopped, turned around and looked at Yang Zijin. Seeing Yang Zijin coming after him, he asked, "what''s the matter with the group leader?"


    Yang Zijin then nodded and went to Xu Qing, gasped and said, "it''s something to ask for you. I think I already know what''s the reason for Shuo Hou''s torment? So I went with Lizheng to appease the people under supervision. "


    "The sheriff knows why?" After Xu Qing listened, he looked at Yang Zijin and asked quickly.


    At this time, Yang Zi smiled and nodded, "yes, let''s go quickly."


    "Well, good."


    With that, they stepped down the mountain.


    About a time of incense, the two arrived. Before Yang Zijin came to the first place for porridge, he heard a lot of people talking. Most of them had curses and sad cries. Their voices were mixed.


    Yang Ziqin frowned after listening.


    On one side, Xu Qing saw this and hurriedly went to the front and shouted, "everyone, first, I will be quiet. The princess is here."


    The people who heard Xu Qing''s voice looked to this side, and there was the princess standing by her side.


    At this time, these people didn''t talk about it, but some people saw Yang Zijin, so they quickly knelt down, kowtowed to him and said, "please, princess, be a Lord for us suffering people, let us give them a way of life, we will be starved sooner or later."


    This is Yang after listening to go forward, loudly said, "everyone first quiet, this time I come because of this matter, everyone first stand up, listen to me first two words."


    Hear Yang Zijin say so, this is, everybody is quiet down, all see this Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin saw that all was quiet, and then said, "what justice do you want me to preside over for you?"


    "Of course, it means that corrupt officials should be handed over to the emperor for investigation!" Then someone in the crowd said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin walked up to the man and asked, "OK, I''ll ask you a question. You can answer it truthfully. After answering me, how about I solve the problems you meet?"


    "Well, good." The crowd began to nod in response, and the man who said that the emperor would punish corrupt officials also nodded.


    Seeing that the people in Jiandu nodded their heads, Yang Zijin then said, "well, since that''s the case, first of all, let me ask you the first question: who is responsible for dealing with the rotten stalls here? Who is responsible for burying himself in the pile of dead people every day at the risk of being infected and cleaning up the source of the epidemic?"


    See no response in the crowd.


    Then Yang Zijin raised his voice and said, "what? No one knows? "


    At this time, Xu Qing said, "it''s Shuo Hou."


    "Well, then I''ll ask you the second thing. You can''t go back to your home. Who will lead you to repair the house so that you can have a home as soon as possible?" Yang Zijin then said loudly to the people.


    Still only one side of Xu Qing back way, "is Shuo Hou."


    Speaking of this, Yang Zijin saw that a large number of people were bowing their heads.


    At this time, someone in the crowd said, "the Marquis is is not greedy. Why do we all see that the third prince brought food and grass, but also reduced the number of porridge?"


    "Can you tell me what kind of corrupt officials are or are not? Have you ever seen a corrupt official take charge of people''s lives? The corrupt officials you''ve seen will come out and share weal and woe together? " Yang Zijin then went to the man who said this and looked at him and asked.


    I saw the man with his head down.


    Yang Zijin then said to the man, "if you don''t, I''ll tell you what is corrupt officials. Have you ever arranged for people after the matter came out? No, they are still greedy for life and fear of death. Why should we say that a man who runs for the people who build the capital all day is a corrupt official? "


    "Then why only once a day?" Then the man whispered.


    Yang Zijin listened to his successor and said to the person in front of him, "why does it decrease? I think everyone wants to know. Well, I''ll tell you why it decreases!"


    What Yang Zijin said was exactly what everyone wanted to ask. At this time, they all looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin raised his voice at this time, "everyone just said Shuo Hou, do you know that the emperor only sent fifty stone grain and grass this time, so many people have built the capital, how much will they use in a day? Before we can figure out a way, we can only do this for the sake of delaying time. As for the reason why Lord Shuo didn''t tell you, I think he didn''t want you to cause panic. "


    Sure enough, after Yang Zijin said it, someone was discussing the way underground.


    "The emperor only gave us fifty stone grain? This... "


    "Then what shall we do if the food is gone?"


    "What to do? Only hungry as before. "


    "If the dam is in disrepair, the rain season will come soon, and then it will suffer again!"


    For a while, the people in front of me sighed.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "don''t worry. It''s only temporary for Shuo hou to do so. He''s already trying to find a way for everyone. No matter the emperor builds the capital, there will be people who will manage it. "


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the people in front of them all bowed their heads. There was a reason for this. Before they said that shuohou


    At this time, it was said that Shuo Hou was a corrupt official. At this time, he slapped himself hard. "Princess, I was in a hurry for a while, so..."


    "It''s not necessary. The reason shuohou didn''t come out to explain to you is that he was afraid that you would. So we should first be strong, and then follow shuohou to build the house. Before the rainy season, everyone will live in it." Yang Zijin then said.


    She knew in her heart that these people were simple in heart, only the last point of resistance in front of successive disasters.


    See you still bow your head and don''t talk, then Yang Zijin said: "I understand that there is a reason for you to say so, and you don''t need to feel ashamed. After all, the disaster has just passed, and I think you want to settle down soon."


    After Yang Zijin finished speaking, he saw these people looking at each other, still speechless, and then frowned, wondering whether to believe her or not.


    "Folks, I''ve met with princes and princesses. I''m sure that shuohou will not be such a person. And these days, what shuohou has done these days must be in everyone''s eyes. Will he do this because of these little things? If you don''t believe princesses, you should believe my words?" Seeing this, Xu Qing standing on one side said to these people in front of him.


    At this time, one of the older people came out of the crowd and said, "Li Zheng, I believe you. I think everyone will believe you."


    As he spoke, the man looked back at the man behind him.


    The man behind nodded his head.


    Then the man turned to look at Yang Zijin and said, "princess, we were too reckless before. We didn''t know the cause of the matter, so we just speculated here. It shouldn''t be. If the princess goes back, she should ask the princess to pass a message to the Marquis for us, so that he won''t care about us."


    "Don''t worry, I don''t think shuohou will take this matter to heart." Yang Zijin looked at the man and said to him.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "now that the misunderstandings have been solved, let''s hurry to work on our own affairs. If we don''t fully recover, let''s go to have a rest. In addition to the old, the weak, the women and children, those who are strong and strong, let''s go to follow Shuo Hou''s people to continue to build houses."


    After Yang Zijin finished speaking, the people in front of him nodded and scattered!


    When all the people were gone, Yang Ziqing said to Xu Qing beside him, "Li is at ease. When Shuo Hou comes back, I will ask if I have any ideas."


    "Then I will build the capital for the common people here. Thank you very much, princess." After listening, Xu Qing said a salute to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "Li is very polite. If there is nothing wrong, I will go back first."


    "Princess, slow down." Xu Qing then said.


    When Yang Zijin came back, he waited until the sky was getting dark, but he still didn''t see shuoling. Yang Zijin''s brow couldn''t help wrinkling

 Chapter 166

    After waiting for shuoling, Yang Zijin goes back to the room first, and then orders daoxiaoyun to pay attention to it. If shuoling comes back, hurry up and tell her.


    Xiao Yun nodded after listening.


    At this time, shuoling and Moli left the capital early in the morning. They rode to a town in Lanzhou near the capital.


    After shuoling and Moli entered the town, they went to the largest bank in the town.


    When they walked into the bank, they saw that the decoration inside was very ancient.


    At this time shuoling looked up and down, and thought that the layout was good!


    At this time, when the clerk of the bank saw someone coming in, he greeted him with a smile and said, "what''s the matter, young man?"


    Shuoling took a look at this guy, but he was smart.


    Then shuoling went straight to the seat beside and sat down.


    After seeing this, the man hurriedly went to the table, picked up the teapot and poured the tea into the empty cup on the side, and put it in front of shuoling.


    Then the man asked, "what are you doing, young man?"


    "Call out the owner of your shop." At this time, Mo Li said.


    I saw that guy at this time with an apologetic face said, "this young man is really not coincidental, the boss just went out."


    "Is it? How long will it take to get back? " At this time Mo Li looked at the man and said.


    "I saw the man''s face show, and then said," the boss didn''t say


    "Well, if I count to ten before your boss comes out. Find your master. If I don''t come out before I count to ten, you should close the bank later. " Mo Li said and looked at the guy again.


    Then put the sword on the table.


    Seeing this, the man quickly said, "Gong Wait a moment, young man


    The man said, and walked quickly to the back.


    At this time, he Zheng, the shop owner, was drinking tea in the backyard, when he saw that the boy was running over in a panic.


    Can''t help frowning, and then drink a sip of tea, then put the cup on the table, looking at the little guy asked, "why panic?"


    "There are two people outside, one master and one servant, who point out that they want to find you. I don''t think they are good at coming, so they say that you are not at home. Who knows, they say that if you don''t go out, the shop will Just close the door. " At this time, the boy said,


    He Zheng listened, frowned, and then asked, "Oh, who is it?"


    "I''ve never seen them, but they don''t look like locals." The boy added.


    At this time, he Zheng nodded, "I know. I''ll go out and see who it is. It''s such a big tone!"


    He Zheng said that he got up and went to the front.


    The young man hurried to follow him.


    "Hou ye, why don''t you come out? I''ll go to the back to have a look." Don''t leave to see no one come out, then say.


    Shuoling then opened his eyes and said, "no, they are here."


    If it is true, shuoling''s voice dropped, and he heard a voice coming from the side.


    "I don''t know what you want to do with me, young man." He Zheng just came out and asked with a smile.


    At this time, Mo Li looked at He Zheng and said, "He Zheng, when I saw the Marquis, I still put on such a big shelf!"


    On one side, Mo Li saw he Zheng coming out and said.


    Then he Zheng hears Mo Li''s words. Hurry up and walk quickly to shuoling to confirm. It''s true!


    He Zheng knelt down in front of shuoling and said, "Hou Marquis, I don''t know if marquis is is coming. I hope you will forgive me if you miss us! "


    After seeing this, the young man behind him was shocked. It turned out that this was the master behind them, Hou Shuo. So he knelt down quickly.


    "Get up." Shuoling looked at the kneeling He Zheng and said.


    He Zheng and the young man stood up.


    At this time, he Zheng asked, "Hou ye, what''s the matter with this visit?"


    "What are the recent gains?" Shuoling then played with the tea cup on the table and asked how to deal with it.


    After hearing this, he Zheng hurriedly replied, "back to the Marquis, the income has been stable recently, and the profit has been 20000 Liang since the early spring."


    "Go to the accounting room and withdraw all the money for me." Shuoling nodded and said.


    After hearing this, he Zheng frowned a little, and then said, "Lord, this is all the profit of the bank. If it is all taken out, I''m afraid it won''t work in the later stage."


    "Then take out 15000 Liang first." Shuoling nodded after listening, and then said.


    At this time he Zheng nodded and said to the young man behind him, "give the best tea to the marquis."


    "Yes!" The young man hurried down in response.


    "Marquis. I will go now. Please wait a moment. " He Zheng said to shuoling with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded, then he Zheng retreated.


    After he Zheng left, Mo Li said to shuoling, "Lord, I''ll take out so much money from the bank at once, and we will..."


    "Even if we use a bank to exchange the dissatisfaction of the people in the capital for Chu Shiyou Tian and their support for us, why not?" Shuoling interrupted Mo Li at this time.


    It''s true that this bank is full of splendor and spreads all over Dongling. It is shuoling''s industry and the contact point of every place.


    Sijin bank attaches great importance to justice, so it is loved by big merchants. In this way, the banks elsewhere are very jealous.


    However, every time those who want to make the idea of Sijin bank will die inexplicably in the end, and the death is extremely ugly. As time goes by, no one will dare to find the trouble of Sijin bank.


    At this time, he Zheng came out from behind with a burden in his hand, and then went to shuoling, "Hou ye, here are fifteen thousand silver notes. Please have a look at them."


    "Give it to me." One side of Mo Li said at this time, and took the burden of He Zheng''s hand.


    At this time, he Zheng asked again, "how could the Marquis come here suddenly? But what happened? "


    "The emperor ordered the Marquis to deal with the flood in the capital." Don''t leave this time to return.


    After hearing this, he Zheng nodded, and then said, "the Marquis has traveled all the way here. I will prepare lunch for the Marquis to have a good rest."


    "No, I''ll go later." Then shuoling said.


    Then he picked up the cup on the table and took a sip of tea.


    He stood up and said to Molly, "let''s go."


    "Hou ye, here..." Seeing shuoling get up, he Zhengzheng wants to ask. It''s too hasty.


    He was interrupted by Mo Li''s words, "the capital is now under control of the plague. The Marquis still has a lot to do, so he can''t delay."


    "It turns out that''s the way. I''d like to see you off." After hearing this, he Zheng hurriedly made a bow to Xiang shuoling.


    Shuoling and Moli went out, got on the horse and left Lanzhou. After shuoling and Moli left, he Zheng called out the young man behind, "this is the Marquis, our Lord. If later, we can''t go wrong."


    "I see." The boy nodded in response.


    At the junction of Lanzhou and Jiandu, shuoling stopped his horse.


    Follow in the back of Mo Li, see also off the horse.


    At this time, Mo Li went to shuoling and asked, "Hou ye, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s said that there is a famous craftsman in Suicheng. You went to Suicheng to find him and let him build the capital and take charge of building the dam." Then shuoling said to Mo Li.


    After listening, Mo Li asked again, "Hou ye, then you..."


    "I''ll go to Wugu city to discuss with Gu Wang. After you return to the capital, you will arrange the people to build houses." Shuoling said, then jumped on the horse again.


    At this time, Mo Liying said, "yes, marquis."


    Shuoling then walked to Wugu city with a horse stomach between his legs.


    After shuoling left, don''t leave here to get on the horse and run towards Suizhou.


    The capital at this time.


    After hearing what Yang Zijin said, no one said that shuoling was a corrupt official.


    Listen to the arrangement and build the house.


    After two days in a row, Yang Zijin still didn''t see shuoling''s shadow, not only didn''t see shuoling, but also the shadow of Mo Li.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help wondering where the two had gone?


    In the early morning, Yang Zijin got up and saw that Chu Shiwei Ming was also in the courtyard.


    When Chu Shiwei saw Yang Zijin, he went forward and asked with a smile, "what is the princess doing when she gets up so early?"


    "Didn''t the third prince get up early? What are you doing? " Yang Zijin glanced at Chu Shiwei and said.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming said, "when the things are delivered and the task is completed, it''s natural to go back to reply. Do Zijin want to go back with me?"


    "The third prince has finished his life. I haven''t finished it yet. I don''t want to fight against it." Then Yang Zijin said, and went to the stone table beside him to sit down.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Chu Shiwei frowned and went to Yang Zijin''s side and sat down. "Zijin, can''t you go back? I admit that I do... "


    Chu Shiwei said that he stopped.


    Seeing that Chu Shiwei didn''t go on, Yang Zijin sneered and said, "ha ha What to do? "


    "Do something Do something that''s not very good, but I really like you and miss the days when we were drinking and having fun together. " I saw Chu Shiwei say it with a gnash of teeth, and then look at Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin can''t help scolding her. How could she have known such a person blind in the first place.


    Can also be hypocritical, in the rogue some No.


    At this time, Yang Zijin snorted coldly, "friend, I think the third prince has other plans. If not, how can the third prince be a friend with someone who has lost his worth? You say, right?"


    When Yang Zijin finished speaking, he stopped looking at Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Only then Chu Shiwei Ming asked again, "Zijin, can''t we really go back to the beginning of Taoism?"


    "Third prince, how many times do you want me to say it? Make friends with you, unless the sun and the moon are in the same frame, and the river flows backwards! " Yang Zijin''s voice slightly increased.


    At this time, the people in the yard heard the sound and could not help looking here.


    When Chu Shiwei heard Yang Zijin''s words, he couldn''t help hanging on his face. Then he stood up and pointed to Yang Zijin. He said angrily, "OK, that''s what you said. Since you don''t know how to behave, one day, I''ll let you come here and kneel and beg me."


    "Threatening me? OK, I''ll wait! " I didn''t expect that Chu Shiwei ming could not hold her breath, but Yang Zijin was not frightened. Then she stood up and watched Chu Shiwei Ming go back.


    At this time, the two men looked at each other. Chu Shiwei Ming''s eyes were full of anger and mouth

 Chapter 167

    After listening, those people lowered their heads and walked out of the yard after Chu Shiwei Ming!


    Qiao Shu saw this scene in the dark at this time, and she couldn''t help thinking about it. It seems that the relationship between Yang Zijin and Chu shiweiming is unusual.


    When Chu Shiwei Ming went out, Yang Zijin got up and went back to the house.


    Yang Zijin goes back to the house and feels uneasy. Where are shuoling and Moli?


    What''s going on? Thinking of this, Yang Zijin decides to go to Xiao Mu and ask.


    At this time, he went out of the door, just wanted to go out by himself, and later thought about it, let Runyu accompany her to go.


    If something happens in the middle of the way, her Kung Fu is useless!


    So he turned around and knocked on the Runyu people.


    "Who?" At this time, the sound of Runyu came from the house.


    Yang Zijin then replied, "it''s me, rungongzi."


    For a moment, Runyu''s door was opened.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Runyu looked and asked.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "well, I want to go out for a while, so how about troubling Mr. run to accompany me?"


    "Good." Runyu nodded her head without thinking.


    Yang Zijin remembers that Xiao Mu was assigned to the gate of Jiandu City, so he and Runyu went to the gate.


    At this time, Mo Li has arrived in Suizhou. He inquires about the whereabouts of the craftsman all the way. Finally, he knows that his surname is Liang, and his single name is hang. He inquires all the way. Mo Li comes to a village.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the village, Mo Li saw several people chatting at the entrance of the village.


    At this time, those people also saw Mo Li and looked at his appearance. One of them asked, "young man, where are you going?"


    Seeing an uncle asking him, Mo Li got off the horse and led the horse to those people. Then he said, "uncle, do you want Liang Cheng to live in this village?"


    "Liang Cheng? Are you talking about Lao Liang, the craftsman I saw the old man frown after listening, and then asked Mo Li.


    After hearing this, Mo Li said with a smile, "so, do you know this man? Where does he live? "


    At this time, the old man shook his head and then asked, "young man, what''s the matter with you looking for him?"


    "Yes, I heard that craftsman Liang is amazing. I want to ask him to help build things. Can you tell me where the craftsman Liang lives?" At this time, Mo Li nodded and asked


    the old man sighed after hearing this, and then said, "I can tell you where old Liang lives, but he has a strange temper. It''s very difficult to invite him. I hope he''s lucky!"


    The old man said, reminding Mo Li.


    At this time, Mo Li said to the old man with a smile, "the old man only tells me where the craftsman Liang lives? I''ll take care of the rest. "


    Mo Li said, looking at the old man.


    "If you young man is so determined, I''ll tell you, follow this road and turn at the third fork. Old Liang lives in a thatched house in the West." Then the old man said.


    When shuoling knew the route, he thanked the old man, turned around, got on the horse, and said to the old man to go.


    Following the direction pointed by the old man, Mo Li found the thatched house as expected.


    In order to show sincerity, he got off the horse before he went to the thatched cottage, tied the horse to a big tree beside him, and walked to the thatched cottage.


    When you walk in, don''t leave here to find that this place is called a paradise.


    There was a small stream on the east side of the hut, on which a bridge was built.


    The style of the bridge can''t help but make Mo Li admire Liang Chengxin, who has never met before!


    So he walked quickly to the thatched house.


    I saw the door of the house was not closed. At this time, Mo Li stood at the door and whispered, "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang, are you at home?"


    Mo Li called twice, no one in the room responded!


    So Mo Li enters the room and sees Liang Cheng sleeping. He sits aside and waits for him to wake up.


    Yang Zijin and Runyu arrived at the gate of Jiandu city.


    Xiao wood saw Yang Zijin, and then he went up, "princess, run childe."


    Yang Zijin nodded and then asked, "Xiao Mu, do you know where the Marquis and Mo have left?"


    "Hou ye and Mo Li rode out of the capital the day before yesterday." Then Xiao Mu said.


    After Xiao Mu finished, Yang Zijin asked quickly, "do you know what they are doing out there?"


    "I don''t know where to go back to the princess." Xiao Mu said, grabbing his head with his hand.


    Yang Zijin nodded and said, "I know."


    He turned around and walked away.


    I can''t help but think about where they have gone, and don''t leave a letter. Shuoling, I will definitely clean you up when I come back, and let people worry about you.


    Runyu seemed to see Yang Zijin''s mind and said, "don''t worry, princess. I think Lord Shuo will be OK."


    "It doesn''t matter if he has anything to do with me. Let''s hurry back." Yang Zijin then sped up his steps.


    After looking at it, Runyu smiled and shook his head, then walked behind it.


    But don''t leave here. After waiting for two columns of incense, Liang Cheng turns over and stretches. Then he opens his eyes.


    When Mo Li saw Liang Cheng wake up, he hurried forward and made a bow. "I have seen Liang craftsman."


    "Who are you? Has been here? " Hearing the sound, Liang Cheng quickly sat up, saw Mo Li standing in front of the bed, and then asked.


    I saw that he was a thin old man with silver hair and long beard. He was looking at Mo Li standing in front of the bed.


    At this time, Mo Li replied, "my family name is Mo Shan. I have been in for a long time, and I saw that my predecessor was taking a nap. I dare not disturb him, so I was waiting."


    "What''s the matter with you coming to see me?" At this time, Liang Cheng asked not to leave.


    After listening, Mo Li hurriedly replied, "I heard that the elder has superior skills. I''m here to ask the elder to be responsible for the dam trimming!"


    "Building a dam? Which side of the dam? " After hearing this, Liang Cheng asked Mo Li.


    At this time, Mo Li hurriedly said, "it''s the dam that built the capital!"


    "No!" Mo Ligang said that Liang Cheng refused without even thinking about it.


    Mo Li is puzzled and asks, "elder, why is this? Building a dam is a good thing for the people. Why... "


    "I don''t know. I''ll tell you that I have a rule, but I don''t accept anyone who deals with the government." Then Liang Cheng said to Mo Li.


    After listening, Mo Li wants to say something more. He only hears Liang Cheng saying at this time, "I think you know the etiquette. If someone else''s old man has already driven out, no matter what, Liang Cheng is dead and won''t take the official''s job. Go."


    When Liang Cheng said this, he was so firm that he had to do it first!


    Then he saluted Liang Cheng and said, "the younger generation left first, disturbing the elder generation."


    Liang Cheng turns around and doesn''t look away.


    After leaving the thatched cottage, Mo Li has no idea why Liang Cheng didn''t take the official''s job.


    Nothing happened in the middle, so Mo Li decided to inquire about it first and then come to visit!


    ¡­¡­


    When Yang Zijin and Runyu returned to the hospital, they saw that the people of Shenyang and Taihai hospital were in the hospital, and Qiao Shu was also standing there.


    "Dean Shen, this is..." Yang Zijin then walked forward and asked.


    When Shenyang heard the voice, it turned to Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "now the plague of capital construction has been under control, and there are still some people who have not recovered, but they are all getting better, and there is no big problem. So he straightened it out and told Shuo Hou. But Shuo Hou has never been seen. The princess knows where he has gone."


    "I don''t know. If Shen Yuan is in a hurry to return to the Imperial City, I''ll let him know when he comes back." Then Yang Zijin shook his head and said.


    At this time, Shenyang said, "no problem, I will wait for shuohou to come back. Anyway, it''s not bad these days."


    Qiao Shu on one side was relieved after listening. If you go now, how can you tell LAN ruojing when you go back? Now she has a handle in LAN ruojing''s hand. Time can''t be delayed. It seems that she will start as soon as possible.


    Mo Li first found a grain merchant in Suizhou. However, he ran many stores, but was told that he had been bought in advance, not so many.


    At last, Mo Li had to buy the existing grain from each grain shop, and then contacted the local Sijin bank to send the grain to the capital.


    After everything is arranged, don''t leave the village where Daoliang Cheng lives.


    Just walked into the village not far, very coincidentally, Mo Li met the old man who showed him the way last time.


    So he dismounted and went to the old man. "Old man, do you remember me?"


    "You are Oh, remember, you''re the guy who asked the way last time. How about that? Did the stubborn old man agree? "


    "No." Mo Li said, shaking his head.


    The old man smiled and said, "I knew he would not agree."


    "Why is my uncle so sure?" When you hear that, don''t leave this moment to ask.


    The old man said at this time, "young man, judging from the clothes you wear, it should be the official family, right?"


    After listening, Mo Li looks at the man and nods.


    "I knew that the old man would not do anything for his family." The old man said with a smile.


    At this time, don''t look away from the question, and then ask the old man, "why?"


    "It''s a long story." The old man looked at Molly and said.


    Don''t leave to see, hurriedly ask, "uncle, can you tell me why?"


    "Before, there were people from the government looking for Mr. Liang to build a flood control dam." The old man then said to Molly.


    Mo Li frowned after listening. "You mean he built a dam before?"


    "Not bad, just..." Said the old man, pausing and sighing.


    At this time, Mo Li asked quickly, "just what?"


    "At that time, Liang Cheng was very young, and the design drawings he drew were very practical. Later, when the government heard about this man, they came to see him." Then the old man went on.


    Mo Li asked again at this time, "what happened later?"

 Chapter 168

    "Later, Liang Cheng went. He was young and energetic. Thinking of benefiting the country and the people, he went with those who invited him." The old man said and sat on a big stone on the side of the road.


    Don''t leave at this time to walk over, sit beside the old man and listen carefully.


    Only to hear the old man continue to say.


    At that time, Liang Cheng went with those people to the place where the dam was to be built. The local magistrate personally received him, which made Liang Cheng grateful at that time.


    Later, the magistrate took Liang Cheng to survey the terrain. Liang Cheng was also very interested in this. He didn''t sleep day and night, and he drove out the horse drawings for three days in a row.


    After the drawing is drawn, Liang Cheng takes the drawing to the local magistrate to explain what materials are used and how much is needed. Of course, in order to ensure the stability of the dam, Liang Cheng chooses the most appropriate materials.


    But after listening, the magistrate thought about it for a while, and then said to Liang Cheng, is it possible to use other materials.


    At that time, after hearing this, Liang Cheng refused, collected his drawings, and said to his magistrate, if so, he would not accept it.


    When the magistrate saw Liang Cheng''s attitude, he immediately said to him with a smile, everything was up to Liang Cheng.


    Later, when the construction started, Liang Cheng went to check the materials, which he asked to buy.


    It was not until the dam was completed that Liang Cheng took the money he deserved from the magistrate and left.


    But less than two years later, news came that the dam had been washed down by the flood.


    At that time, after hearing this, Liang Cheng couldn''t help talking to himself. It was impossible, impossible. How could it be? There must be something else.


    When Liang Cheng got the news, he walked to the place where he built the dam.


    The materials he chose and the composition of the drawings were all considered by him. Even if the flood was big, it could not be destroyed in such a short time.


    Sure enough, Liang Cheng went to the destroyed dam to check. The materials used to build the dam were not the same as those he chose.


    Seeing this, Liang Cheng was angry. He went to the magistrate who received him at that time. However, the magistrate didn''t change his face in the face of Liang Cheng''s questions.


    He admitted this to Liang Cheng and asked someone to bring some silver to him.


    When Liang Cheng saw this, he couldn''t help smashing the silver that the magistrate gave him in front of him.


    Then he turned and came.


    On the way back, when Liang Cheng saw the corpses everywhere, the people''s cries, Liang Cheng felt that they were tearing his flesh again.


    Let him always feel that he did harm to these people.


    Later, when he came back to Suizhou, he made this rule. In his life, Liang Cheng would not help his family.


    "Until now, it''s all about helping people in the countryside build small things." The old man said, looking at Mo Li.


    After listening, Mo Li nodded and said, "so it is."


    "At that time, Liang craftsmen went to Jiandu?" Then Mo Li asked the old man again.


    The old man looked at Molly and said, "yes!"


    At this time, Mo Li thought about the cause of the incident. No wonder in the thatched cottage, he just said the capital was built, and found that there was a significant change in his face.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li stood up and said to the old man with a smile, "I see. Thank you, old man."


    "You''re welcome, young man. I just told you what happened face to face. I didn''t really help you." Then the old man said and waved to Molly.


    Mo Li listens to his successor and says goodbye to the old man. He goes to Liang Cheng''s residence again.


    Listen to the old man, the reason why Liang Cheng did this is that he couldn''t get rid of the things of that year.


    It is estimated that in that year, in order to embezzle public funds, steal and change materials, the Jiandu dam was destroyed, and Liang Cheng put all the responsibilities on himself.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li knows how to get Liang Cheng to agree to build the capital.


    At this time, Mo Li will use his legs to grip the horse''s stomach and speed up to Liang Cheng''s residence.


    In front of the thatched house, Liang Cheng was watering the vegetable garden.


    Mo Li jumps off his horse and walks to Liang Cheng.


    "Mr. Liang." At this time, Mo Li said hello to him.


    Hearing the sound, Liang Cheng looks up at Mo Li and then says, "Why are you here again? Get out of here! "


    "Mr. Liang, I have something to say to you." Don''t leave at this time.


    Seeing that Liang Cheng saw Mo Li and then watered the vegetable garden, "if it''s still the last time, forgive me for not accepting it."


    Liang Cheng finishes pouring the last water in the bucket, and then he carries the bucket to the house.


    Don''t leave to see the appearance hurriedly to open mouth to say, "don''t elder Liang want to build the common people of Fujian capital?"


    Sure enough, when Liang Cheng heard this, he paused for a moment, then walked into the room and closed the door.


    "To benefit the people, do you officials think of benefiting the people? It''s good not to put money in your pocket. Go! " At this time, the sound of Liang Cheng came out of the house.


    After hearing this, Mo Li went to the door and said, "master Liang, I know that you hate the government because of the previous events, but not all the officials are like this."


    "The crows are black. There''s nothing to discuss." Only to hear Liang Cheng in the house then said.


    Mo Li knew that it would not be so easy for Liang Cheng to change his mind, so he added, "master Liang, you can''t compare my Marquis with other people."


    "Marquis? Which Marquis? " After hearing this, Liang Cheng didn''t believe it. If he wanted to be a senior official, even if he went to these places, he just told the local officials to do things. How could he do it himself.


    At this time, don''t leave the door and return to Liang Cheng. "It''s Shuo Hou, the son of the dead general Shuo."


    "You mean that the people who are going to relieve the disaster are the son of general Shuo?" After hearing this, Liang Cheng asks Mo Li.


    Mo Li starts to talk with Liang Cheng, and then says, "the flood disaster in Jiandu must have been heard by Liang''s predecessors. My Lord was sent by the emperor to relieve the disaster. Under the leadership of my Lord, the people who have the plague in Jiandu are getting better now, and they also lead people to renovate their houses, but..."


    "But what? I mean what happened next. " Mo Ligang stops, but this time he is in a hurry.


    At this time, Mo Li added, "there are a large number of victims in the capital of Jiandu. Soon, the food for disaster relief that I brought before has been consumed. My Lord sent a letter to the imperial city. But the emperor only sent fifty stones of food and grass, and a thousand liang of silver for disaster relief, which is not enough at all!"


    "Since the funds are not enough, why did you come to me to build the dam?" After hearing this, Liang Cheng asks Mo Li.


    Mo Li said at this time, "my Lord has also worried about this. The dam needs to be built and there are many victims to be resettled. But later, my Lord went to raise money by himself. When the money was enough, I came to invite elder Liang!"


    "Raise money by yourself? Then where can he get so much silver? I think he must have got it from the people. " After hearing this, Liang Cheng can''t help but grunt.


    At this time, Mo Li hurriedly explained, "I think master Liang misunderstood. Although my Lord is an official in the dynasty, he also does business and has opened a bank all over the country, all of which are profits from business."


    "Is it true?" After hearing this, Liang Cheng asked Mo Li again.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "of course it is true."


    After Mo Li finished speaking, he saw that Liang Cheng inside hadn''t responded for a long time. Mo Li stood outside the door and didn''t speak, because he knew that Liang Cheng was thinking about it, and most of it was going to be.


    Sure enough, Liang Cheng opened the door, looked at Mo Li and said, "let me go, but I have a condition!"


    "Please tell me if you have any conditions, Mr. Liang." Hearing Liang Cheng''s words, Mo Li asked with a smile.


    At this time, Liang Cheng said, "I have to take full responsibility for the materials and things used to build the dam, or there will be no discussion!"


    "Well, everything is up to Mr. Liang." Don''t leave now.


    Then Liang Cheng asked Mo Li, "when do you start?"


    "Listen to elder Liang." Mo Li said with a smile.


    Liang Cheng looks at Mo Li and says, "let''s go!"


    Said then walks in front.


    "That Are you ready for it, Mr. Liang? " At this time, Mo Li stood in place and said to Liang Cheng.


    At this time, Liang Cheng didn''t return. He waved to Mo Li behind him and said, "no need."


    See, Mo Li hurriedly follows up.


    Considering Liang Cheng''s age, when he arrived at the market town, Mo Li wanted to buy a carriage and let him go to build the capital by carriage. However, Liang Cheng refused.


    So I bought a horse, two people and two horses, and ran towards the capital!


    Wugu city.


    When shuoling arrived at Wugu City, he went to find Gu Wang.


    At this time, Gu Wang is developing a kind of Gu insect that can inhibit the nightmare Gu. He has developed it many times, but it has not been successful.


    At this time, he Yan, the disciple of Gu Wang, came over.


    Hou Shi heard the voice, looked at it, and then said, "I don''t mean that there is nothing not to disturb me?"


    "Master, there is a man outside the door who holds the token of his own door and says that he is a friend of master, but I see that he appears. Do you..." At this time, crane said.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi knew that the person coming was shuoling. He quickly said to crane Yan, "hurry up, let him in."


    Crane inflammation should then walk out.


    In a moment, shuoling walked in.


    "Gu Wang, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Don''t be hurt." At this time shuoling looked at Houshi and said.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi said with a smile, "Shuo Hou, we have met again."


    "I don''t know if the Gu king can come up with a way?" Then shuoling asked.


    At this time, Houshi looked at shuoling and shook his head. "I''ve read many books, but I don''t have a clue if I want to find a way to restrain the nightmare bug."


    "Then there is no other way?" Shuoling said after listening.


    I saw Hou Shi shaking his head at this time, but for a moment he said, "it''s not totally impossible, but it''s more risky!"


    "Let''s talk about it." Shuoling then looked at Houshi and said.


    At this time, Hou Shi thought about it and said, "although this poisonous insect is powerful, it has some shortcomings."


    "What are the shortcomings?" Shuoling asked Hou Shi after listening.


    At this time, Hou Shi said, "I have read the records of Gu Wang in the past few days and found that there is a record about the nightmare Gu."


    "What do you say?" Then shuoling asked.


    Hou Shi said, "it says that although these poisonous insects are powerful, they are all females, and they all live on males."


    "You mean to start from this male Gu?" Shuoling looked at Houshi and said.

 Chapter 169

    Chapter 169 leaves for Xiling.


    At this time, Hou Shi nodded his head and said, "it''s worthy of being Lord Shuo. But I think Zhan you will hide his poisonous insects very secretly. Moreover, Zhan you lives in the imperial palace of Xiling now. I''m afraid it''s hard to start. I''m worried about this, so I sent a letter to Lord Shuo to discuss."


    "But there is a plan in Gu Wang''s mind?" Shuoling asked Hou Shi.


    I only heard Hou Shi say at this time, "yes, but this trip is very risky."


    "It''s OK. Tell me about it first!" Then shuoling said.


    Hou Shi then told shuoling about his plan. "I think so. When I go to attract Zhan you out, you will sneak into his residence a little bit and find the male Gu. You can only succeed, not fail, but only for a limited time. Zhan you is very clever. If you beat the grass and frighten the snake, I''m afraid it will be difficult to start later."


    "Just do what Gu Wang said, just find out what to do with that male Gu?" Shuoling asked, frowning slightly.


    At this time, Hou Shi sat down and looked at shuoling and said, "take it back to Wugu city first. This male Gu is very important. He uses the blood of the person who raises the Gu to support him. The better the male Gu is raised, the more powerful the female Gu who is implanted in the human body will be."


    "It''s not much easier to kill this male Gu directly?" After listening, shuoling frowned and said to Houshi.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi hurriedly said, "this is absolutely necessary. If so, those female insects will be like flies losing their heads, releasing their power completely. Then those who are planted by Zhan you will lose control, and the consequences will be more serious."


    "Is there no way to deal with this nightmare bug Shuoling asked after listening.


    Only then Hou Shi said, "there is a way. The male Gu knows the Lord, and he has to be fed by his master every day. He eats more and more food every day. The person who keeps the Gu will become weaker and weaker after a long time. This is why he was listed as forbidden book by the first Gu king."


    Hou Shi pauses and says, "on the contrary, if he doesn''t feed his master''s blood, the male Gu can only slowly starve to death, and those female Gu insects implanted into the human body will lose their power. After the male Gu insect starves to death, the female Gu will go with it, and finally be absorbed by the human body."


    "So, when is Gu Wang going to start?" Shuoling asked after listening.


    At this time, Hou Shi stood up and said to shuoling, "since Shuo Hou is here, let''s start immediately. How about going to Xiling?"


    "Good." Shuoling nodded after listening.


    At this time, Hou Shi called out to the door, "crane Yan, prepare two fast horses."


    "Yes, master!" Outside the door, crane Yan hears and answers.


    "Let''s go, Shuo Hou." Hou Shi then turned to shuoling and said.


    And they went out of the house!


    See thick appropriate to explain crane Yan a few words, then on horse.


    And shuoling toward Xiling.


    Build the capital.


    Yang Zijin is playing with Xiao Lan in the yard about her potatoes. Counting the days, she has come to build the capital for more than a month.


    The potatoes she planted are now in full bloom. It is estimated that they will be dug up in a few days.


    At this time, Xiao Mu ran in from the outside, "princess."


    "But the news of the Marquis?" Then Yang Zijin asked quickly.


    Xiao Mu shook his head.


    Yang Zijin sees the situation, and can''t help sighing.


    At this time, Xiao Mu said, "but just now someone came to send food. He said that Mo Li asked them to send it back first. It''s estimated that in a few days, they will also come back."


    "They have food delivered? How much did you send? " Yang Zijin asked after listening.


    Xiao Mu then returned to Yang Zijin and said, "there are only twenty stones, but you can stick to them for a while."


    "I see. Go back and distribute the food to the rest of the place." Yang Zijin nodded after listening, and then ordered Xiao Mu.


    "Yes, princess."


    Xiaomu should go out of the yard!


    At this time, Runyu just came out of the room. Seeing Xiaomu out of the yard, she went to yangzijin and asked, "is there any news about shuohou?"


    "That''s right." Yang Zijin shrugged and said.


    Then squat down to fertilize her potatoes.


    At noon, Yang Zijin heard something moving in the yard and went out to check it.


    Don''t leave behind an old man you don''t know.


    Yang Zijin walked forward at this time. "Don''t leave, you are back. How about shuohou?"


    Yang Zijin said and looked back.


    "Princess, there are still some things for the marquis. It''s estimated that he will come back in the evening." At this time, Mo Li looks at Yang Zijin and says.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening, then looked at Liang Cheng aside and asked Mo Li, "this is..."


    "Oh, princess, this is elder Liang Cheng, a famous craftsman in this area. The Marquis asked me to invite him back to build the dam." Mo Li then introduced to Yang Zijin.


    After listening to Mo Li, Yang Zijin then looks at Liang Cheng and says, "it''s the craftsman of Liang, disrespectful."


    At this time, Liang Cheng looks at Yang Zijin and nods. Then he goes to one side and says to Mo Li, "can you arrange my old man''s residence? All the way, when I have a rest, I will go to check the topography of the dam! "


    "Yes, I''ll take my predecessors there." Don''t leave to listen and answer quickly.


    Then he turned to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, wait a moment, I''ll arrange the craftsman Liang and come here."


    "Go." Yang Zijin nodded and said with a smile.


    After a while, Mo Li arranges Liang Cheng, walks to Yang Zijin, smiles and says to Yang Zijin, "princess, this old man''s temper is like this. I hope you don''t mind."


    "Nothing." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    When she knew Liu Shushi, she felt more strange than Liang Cheng.


    Then Yang Zijin asked, "the Emperor didn''t bring only one thousand and two grains of silver. It''s not enough to build a dam."


    "Don''t worry, princess. The Lord has collected all the money for the dam." At this time, Mo Li said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin didn''t believe it, and then asked Mo Li, "are you all together? There''s more money to build the dam than just a few days ago. "


    "Yes, the Marquis opened a shop near the capital. It''s money from the shop." Mo Li then said to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin was full of doubts about how many things she didn''t know about shuoling. It was so far away from the imperial city that she could actually open such a shop.


    But she nodded, and then said to Molly, "by the way, I''ve given Xiao Mu all the food you sent me before."


    "Well, please, princess." Mo Li said at this time and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin thought about it and said to Mo Li, "but I don''t think these grains will last for long, and then there will be a way to deal with it."


    "Now that the Marquis is is not here, I am also worried about this. I gathered these grains from many grain shops. The grain from each grain shop was bought by the personnel first." Mo Li said the worry on his face.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help asking, "have you been bought?"


    "Not bad." Mo Li nodded.


    At this time, Yang Zijin frowned slightly, and then said, "who would hoard so much food all of a sudden? Isn''t it someone who wants to pay a high price? "


    "I don''t know." Molly shook his head and said.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "how many days can the present grain support?"


    "If you give porridge a day, there is no problem for twenty days." Mo Li thought about it, and then said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin nodded, and then said, "well, you can do it."


    "Yes, princess." Don''t leave. You leave.


    After Mo left, Yang Zijin couldn''t help thinking. Now the food has been bought. If twenty days later, what should the people who built the capital live by.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin had an idea in her heart and looked to the potato she planted.


    Then called Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan hears Yang Zijin call her, hurriedly came over, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Go, get a shovel." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    After listening, Xiao Lan could not help but have some questions on her face, but still said, "shovel? Oh, good. "


    After Xiaolan takes the shovel, Yang Zijin takes it and walks to the place where the potatoes are placed.


    The shovel began to dig in the basin.


    Xiaolan saw this and hurriedly said, "princess, I''ll come."


    "No." Yang Zijin did not lift his head, and continued to dig.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw that there were potatoes in the soil. She was very happy to avoid damaging the potatoes, so she put down the shovel and began to dig the soil on the potatoes with her hands.


    After picking all the potatoes out of the tree, Yang Zijin counted them. There are eight on the tree. It''s not bad. It''s not that big, but it can be eaten.


    So Yang Zijin orders Xiaolan to take these potatoes into the kitchen and let the kitchen cook with them at night.


    Xiaolan nodded after listening, then found the basket, packed the potatoes and sent them to the kitchen.


    At this time, Yang Zijin hears the sound of a door opening and looks up. It''s Liang Cheng.


    Yang Zijin walked forward and said with a smile, "master Liang, you are up."


    "Where is Mr. Mo?" Liang Cheng then looks at Yang Zijin and asks.


    At this time, Yang Zijin replied with a smile, "don''t leave to see the positive fragrance of Liang''s elder sleeping, so you won''t have the heart to disturb. Go out and do something first."


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng walked to the gate of the courtyard.


    "Mr. Liang, where are you going?" Seeing this, Yang Zijin asked quickly.


    Liang Cheng stopped at this time, turned to Yang Zijin and said, "it''s natural to survey the topography of the dam."


    "Well, master Liang, don''t wait for me to come back with you?" Yang Zijin said after listening.


    "No, I know the place!"


    I saw that Liang Cheng said to Yang Zijin and waved his hand, then walked out of the yard.


    Yang Zijin can''t help frowning at this time. Liang Cheng said that he knew where the dam was. Was it not because he had come to build the capital before?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin shrugged and went back to the house.


    Don''t come back until it''s getting dark. Send someone else to buy the box to build the house. Some houses are too damaged to be repaired. When Yang Zijin saw Mo Li coming back, he said to him, "it''s just the right time to come back, just enough to eat

 Chapter 170

    Only to hear Yang Zijin at this time a light cough said, "that Master Liang woke up and went to the dam. He said he was going to survey. He hasn''t come back yet. "


    "He went alone?" Mo Li frowns after listening, and then asks Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    "I see. I''ll go to him now." Mo Li said and turned to go out.


    But as soon as he had finished speaking, he heard someone outside saying, "no, I''m back."


    When I inquired about reputation, I saw that Liang Cheng was covered with mud and some on his face.


    "Elder Liang, why don''t you wait for me to go there? The road is extremely difficult after being washed by the flood." Seeing this, Mo Li hurriedly goes to Liang Cheng and says to him.


    Who knows Liang Cheng listened, pulled his face down, looked at Mo Li and said, "why, do you think my old man is useless?"


    As Liang Cheng said, Mo Li didn''t know how to get back to him for a while.


    "Master Liang, you misunderstood. Don''t leave him to worry about your safety." At this time, Yang Zijin on one side walked forward to Liang Cheng with a smile.


    Who knows Liang Cheng at this time glanced Mo to leave one eye, then said, "has the meal to eat, I am hungry."


    "Yes, sir Liang. Please come inside." Don''t leave now.


    Qiao Shu, Dean Shen and other people have all sat in the room. At this time, I saw a dirty little old man coming in, and I couldn''t help but look at him.


    Qiao Shu instinctively covers her nose with a veil.


    When Liang Cheng saw a vacancy, he sat down.


    Regardless of other people''s eyes, he ate alone.


    At this time, Yang Zijin walked forward and introduced to everyone, "this is the craftsman of Liang Dynasty, who was invited by the Marquis to be responsible for the reconstruction of the dam."


    "It turned out to be a craftsman of Liang Dynasty. I heard about the craftsman of Liang Dynasty in the imperial city. I didn''t expect to see him today. I was disrespectful and disrespectful." After hearing this, Shenyang stood up and said to Liang Cheng.


    Liang Cheng did not lift his head, and then ate.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly came forward to round the field. "Dean Shen, I think elder Liang should be hungry. Let''s hurry to eat, and the food will soon be cold."


    After hearing this, Shenyang smiled awkwardly at Yang Zijin, and then sat down.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Mo Li, "sit down and eat now."


    Mo Li nodded and went to the position beside Liang Cheng and sat down.


    Yang Zijin also sat down, she looked at the table, today let Xiaolan take the potatoes into the kitchen, only to make them, stir fried shredded potatoes and braised potatoes.


    And we all like these two dishes.


    After waiting for dinner, everyone left. At this time, Yang Zijin called Daomo to leave.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Said Molly.


    At this time Yang Zijin asked Mo Li, "what''s the taste of those two plates of potatoes on the table today?"


    Asked by Yang Zijin, Mo Li could not feel his head. "It''s not bad."


    "Don''t leave. I have an idea." Then Yang Zijin said again.


    Mo Li then looked at Yang Zijin and said, "princess, please say."


    "I planted these two plates of potatoes tonight when we first came to build the capital." Yang Zijin then said.


    After hearing this, Mo Li couldn''t help asking, "is this Potato Planted by the princess tonight?"


    "Yes, the capital has a large population. Since there is no food to buy outside, it''s not a long-term plan to continue like this. We have to find our own way." Yang Zijin nodded and said.


    Mo Li frowned a little after listening, "the princess is to let everyone grow potatoes? But will it be too long? "


    "No, the soil on Jiandu''s side is fertile, and the potatoes can be eaten in just one month in terms of climate, and the output is also very optimistic." Yang Zijin explained to Mo Li.


    At this time, Mo nodded, and then said, "but this potato planting method will bother the princess to inform these people."


    "It''s OK, but you have to go to other places and buy some potatoes first." Seeing Mo Li''s agreement, Yang Zijin continued.


    "Then I''ll go and tell someone to come."


    Mo Li said and walked out.


    Yang Zijin asked Xiaolan about the fact that the capital was not rich in potatoes. He grew rice for a living in several seasons of the year, because he had to hand in a lot of rice to the government every autumn harvest.


    They also have to support their own families, so there is no extra land for each family to grow other things.


    But Xiaolan told her that she had buried a sprouted potato in the yard before, and then a lot of potatoes grew.


    Later, when the neighbors knew about it, they also learned from her to bury the whole potato in the yard. They didn''t cut the potato like the princess.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin decided to say it. Now as long as he can fill his stomach, it''s a good thing.


    Calculate the day. Now plant the potatoes. When the food is finished, the potatoes will have a good harvest. At that time, you can not only eat and eat, but also sell them elsewhere, or exchange for what you need.


    Wait for the days to settle down, and then plant their original crops!


    In the end, Yang Zijin didn''t expect that she would teach the capital ethnic potatoes, which would make every family in the capital prosperous in a short time.


    When Liang Cheng returned to the house, he shut himself up.


    During the day, he went to survey the topography of the dam, and when he came here before, except for the widening of the river, there was not much change.


    After a night, Liang Cheng finally drew the composition of the dam.


    However, he always felt that the internal structure of the dam was not strong enough. In order to increase the age of the dam, the internal structure must be put in the first place.


    But he was not satisfied with how he changed it. He felt that there was always something missing.


    For this reason, Liang Chengtou is greatly enlarged.


    Later, he decided to visit the dam again, and maybe he could come up with a better way.


    So he opened the door, sandwiched the drawing in the middle of his arm, and walked out.


    Before leaving the yard, the drawings fell off Liang Cheng.


    Yesterday, she told Mo Li about planting potatoes. Yang Zijin wanted to see the response of the victims. She just came out of the house and saw a piece of paper falling from the courtyard.


    So she went forward and picked it up. Yang Zijin could not help frowning after looking at it. This drawing looks like the dam drawing drawn by Liang Cheng. How could it fall into the yard.


    Then she went to the house where Liang Cheng lived, knocked on the door and shouted, "are you there, Mr. Liang?"


    Without hearing the news, Yang Zijin called again, "are you there, Mr. Liang?"


    No one should think of her. I think Liang Cheng should go out, so that he can drop the drawing in the hospital.


    If he finds that the drawing is gone, he will definitely come back to look for it, so Yang Zijin goes to the stone table in the yard and sits down. Then she waits for Liang Cheng to come back to look for the drawing first, and then she is going out.


    Sitting down, Yang Zijin carefully looks at the drawings drawn by Liang Cheng.


    Can''t help admiring it, as expected, people with high skills are very eccentric!


    The design of the pattern will not be lost to the modern style.


    The upper drain hole can discharge water when there is a large amount of precipitation, and there are grooves for storing water, which can irrigate crops in dry days.


    Yang Zijin then watched, only to see that the internal structure of the dam has some areas to be improved.


    Modern flood control dams generally use triangular frames, which are not only firm, but also can reduce the impact of large water.


    It''s just that the frame inside the beam is square. Although it looks solid, it still can''t bear the flood. After all, the impact of water is immeasurable.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Zijin sees Liang Cheng coming back from the outside in a hurry and looking for something.


    Yang Zijin naturally knows that Liang Cheng is looking for another drawing.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stood up and walked forward, took out the drawing. "Master Liang is looking for this?"


    Hearing the sound, Liang Cheng looks up and sees the drawing in Yang Zijin''s hand. He takes it quickly and looks at it carefully.


    Then he smiled and nodded, "yes, it''s it. It''s found. It''s found."


    "Thank you." At this time, Liang Cheng says to Yang Zijin, and turns to go.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "I think there is a place for master Liang to change a little."


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, Liang Cheng stops and turns to ask Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin repeated, "I said, master Liang has a place to change."


    "Can you read the drawing?" Liang Cheng looks at Yang Zijin with disbelief.


    Yang Zijin said with a smile, "a little."


    "Then tell me which side needs to be changed." At this time, Liang Cheng asked in disbelief.


    Only see Yang Zijin at this time to sit down to one side, then said, "the structure of the dam."


    What Yang Zijin said is exactly what bothers Liang Cheng.


    "Then the princess knows how to change it?" At this time, Liang Cheng took the drawing and went to Yang Zijin. He sat down and asked quickly.


    Yang Zijin was not in Rao bending, and then said, "just now I looked at the drawings, and thought that the drawings drawn by Mr. Liang are very considerate to the people, but in terms of prolonging the service life of the dam, I think it would be more suitable for Mr. Liang to change the structure below into a triangular frame."


    "Triangle frame, yes, I didn''t expect that it can not only save materials, but also reduce the impact of water on the dam." Liang Cheng understood a little, but he was excited.


    Then I looked at Yang Zijin strangely, and I couldn''t help paying homage to him.


    "Thank you for your suggestion. The old man was rude to the princess. I hope you don''t care about me." At this time, Liang Cheng said a salute to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled and shook his head at this time. "You don''t need to be polite, master Liang. I just want to say what I think. The rest needs to be done by him."


    Sure enough, like uncle Liu, Liang Cheng will not condescend to each other''s identity. Only like-minded people can get into their eyes.


    "Then I''ll go and change the drawing." Liang Cheng then takes the drawing to his room.


    And as he walked, he shook his head and said, "I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it."


    Yang Zijin can''t help laughing, and then she goes to the bottom of the mountain.


    Just walked to the foot of the mountain, I saw Mo Li.

 Chapter 171

    "How is it?" Yang Zijin then stepped forward and asked.


    At this time, Mo Li nodded and shook his head and said, "only some people agree to grow potatoes, and some people don''t think it will work."


    "On which side? I''ll see. " Yang Zijin said to Mo Li at this time.


    I see Mo Li hesitates a little bit, "princess, this..."


    "Do you have a better way?" Seeing Mo Li hesitates, Yang Zijin then asks him.


    "Come with me, princess," Molly said


    Yang Zijin follows Mo Li.


    Go to the nearest porridge place first.


    I haven''t arrived at the meal point yet. I can see a lot of people gathered there from afar.


    At this time, Yang Zijin quickened his pace and walked to the other side. He saw Xu Qing in the crowd.


    When Xu Qing saw Yang Zijin, he hurried out of the crowd and said loudly, "let''s be quiet first. Here comes the princess. If you have any questions, please ask her."


    But you don''t mean to stop in a word.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing ran to Yang Zijin and took a look at the noisy crowd behind him. "Princess, this..."


    "I don''t have to worry." Yang Zijin said, walking towards the noisy crowd.


    Then he shouted, "in these days, if you want to live, you should calm down and listen to me. If you want to starve to death, you should continue to do so."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s roar, I heard Yang Zijin''s words in front of me. As expected, I closed my mouth. Seeing that there was no more talking in front of me, the crowd stopped.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said, "if you have any questions or questions, please let me hear them now."


    After Yang Zijin finished speaking, people in the crowd look at me and I look at you. They are not talking.


    "What? If you don''t have anything to say, just follow the instructions and plant potatoes. First, you can pass the difficulty in front of you. " See no one to talk, Yang Zi at this time in front of this group of people said.


    When Yang Zijin''s words fell, a woman said, "this kind of potato, I don''t know when to harvest, and we haven''t planted it before. If it''s not good, we''ll miss the good time to plant rice. We''ll be hungry again next year."


    "Yes, princess, even if this potato is planted, we can''t always rely on eating potatoes to fill our stomachs." The uncle on one side also spoke at this time.


    After hearing that, everyone nodded.


    "Yes, princess."


    "We don''t want to plant potatoes. We don''t know how to plant potatoes."


    These people have these concerns, Yang Zijin had thought of them for a long time, so she would not rest assured.


    At this time, she said, "I know everyone''s concerns, but there is only one way to grow potatoes in front of me. As you know, the emperor sent little food and relief money, so you can''t stick to the next rice harvest. Are you going to wait for the rice field to die?"


    "It''s natural for us to plant potatoes. Potatoes have a short growth period and a high yield. You only need to take care of them carefully, and they won''t starve to death." Seeing that no one knew the voice, Yang Zijin continued.


    At this time, an uncle standing in front said with worried face, "can this thing last until next year? As soon as the water rushes, we don''t even have a winter quilt. "


    "You don''t have to worry about it. When the potatoes are in good harvest, the big guys can work together to find some strong and strong guys to pull the potatoes to other places for sale, or to exchange the needed items." Yang Zijin listened to the uncle and said what he was worried about.


    Seeing that some people are still hesitating, Yang Zijin said loudly at this time, "everyone has dodged the flood and the plague. Now the living people are lucky and have a lot of life. It''s better to fight than to keep the crops starving to death in the end."


    "The princess is right. It''s better to fight than starve." At this time, Xu Qing also said in a loud voice.


    Speaking of this, an old man walked through the crowd and came to Yang Zijin. "Princess, even if we obey you, the dam is gone. Now the emperor and I don''t care about us. In a few days, the rainfall will increase, and then it will not fall short!"


    As soon as the old man said this, people in the crowd were anxious again. Yes, they forgot the most basic problems.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "you don''t need to panic. The Marquis has arranged for the construction of the dam. Liang Cheng, a famous craftsman from Suizhou, has been invited."


    "The Marquis has already invited someone?" The old man asked incredulously.


    Yang Zijin then said with a smile, "I don''t believe you asked the subordinates around Shuo Hou."


    Yang Zijin said and looked aside.


    After hearing this, Mo Li walked forward to the crowd and said, "yes, now master Liang has been invited back by me. He is planning the dam drawing. When the drawing comes, he is ready to start."


    "Where is the silver for the dam?" Then the old man asked after listening.


    At this time, Mo Li said to the old man with a smile, "Grandpa, don''t worry. The silver for building the dam is also from our marquis."


    After listening, the old man''s eyes turned a little red, and his face cried excitedly to the sky, "thank heaven for visiting the people of Jiandu, and let us meet good officials."


    Then the old man knelt down, kowtowed his head and said, "thank you for making Fujian people. We will all listen to you later."


    See the old man knelt down, behind the crowd have knelt down, mouth shouted, "thank Hou ye, thank princess."


    At this time, Xu Qing also knelt down and said, "Sheriff Xie, marquis Xie."


    Seeing this scene, Yang Zijin felt gooseflesh all over his body. He hurriedly went to the front and said loudly, "hurry up, everyone."


    After a while, everyone stopped. At this time, the old man looked at Yang Zijin and said, "the princess and the Marquis are kind-hearted. It''s a blessing for us to build the capital."


    "You don''t have to do this. The Marquis and I are just leading you. All things need to be done by all of you Yang Zijin said at this time.


    The old man then said, "now the emperor doesn''t care about us. Without the presence of princes and princes, we poor people can only starve to death."


    Hearing that old man''s saying, Yang Zijin didn''t want to explain more. Since Liu Ling told her the truth, she thought Chu Shiyou Tian was the most hypocritical person.


    "When the potatoes are shipped back, I will be responsible for teaching you how to sow them. As long as you follow the method I said, you can ensure a good harvest of potatoes." Then Yang Zijin said to the big guy again.


    "Thank you, princess." Suddenly people in the crowd said.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "let''s be quiet first. Because of the lack of manpower, we need some strong and strong people to help us build the dam. Of course, those who go to work as helpers can manage meals and get three coppers every day."


    "Can I still get copper?" When they heard that they could get money, some people asked incredulously.


    Mo Li nodded to them.


    After confirmation, the young men in the crowd said one after another.


    "Now we are satisfied as long as we can satisfy people with food, and we have copperplate."


    "I, I will, I will."


    "Do you think I can?"


    "Count me, count me."


    "Let''s be quiet first. If you want to go, you can find Xu Lizheng and sign up. When the dam starts, you will be informed to go." At this time, Mo Li said loudly.


    Then turned to Xu Qing and said, "Li Zheng, then this matter will trouble you."


    "What Mr. Mo said is that the people who built our capital should thank you. It''s not troublesome to talk about anything." Xu Qing then looked at Mo Li and said.


    Then Xu Qing turned around and said to the big guy, "everyone is in line to sign up. Don''t squeeze."


    Hearing what Xu Qing said, we all lined up in an orderly way.


    At this time, Xu Qing asked people to move to the table, bring paper and pen, and register on one side.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin was relieved.


    At this time, Mo Li went to Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "thank you, princess. If it''s not princess, it''s hard for these victims to figure it out."


    "I just said a few words, the main thing is that Shuo Hou and your contribution have given the people a reassurance." Yang Zijin said and looked at the long line.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "what about the other places?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll take care of the rest." Mo Li said and nodded to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Mo Li and said, "well, now that it''s arranged here, I''ll go back first."


    Yang Zijin said that he was about to leave. He was called by Mo Li, "princess, wait."


    "What else?" Yang Zijin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time, and asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li then said, "wait a moment, princess. I''ll arrange things and escort the princess back."


    "No, it''s not far from where I live. I can go back by myself. At this juncture, it''s the climate of using people. Don''t be distracted because of me. You stay busy." Yang Zijin said to Mo Li after listening.


    At this time, Mo Li looked at the long line on one side. Indeed, as Yang Zijin said, there are many things waiting for him to do, so Mo Li nodded and said, "be careful on the way to the princess."


    "I see. Hurry up." Yang Zijin said to Mo Li with a smile, and he left here and went to his residence.


    At this time, Qiao Shu went to the residence of Shen Yuan and heard him say to others that she was going to return to the imperial city tomorrow.


    Qiao Shu was worried after hearing this. Now she didn''t have a chance to deal with Yang Zijin at all. If she went back to the imperial city tomorrow, how could she tell LAN ruojing? In case he really spread out the story that she was made to make trouble at the gate of the city in disguise of officers and soldiers, don''t talk about her at that time. It is estimated that her father will also be affected by it.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu decided to proceed according to the original plan, starting with Xiaolan.


    At this time, Qiao Shu went into the kitchen and made cakes, but these cakes were added by her.


    As long as the poison is taken, people will immediately go into a coma, and then the whole body will have a rash, fever, and finally die in a coma.

 Chapter 172

    Think of here, Qiao Shu can''t help clenching fist, Yang Zijin, let you die so is cheap you.


    At this time, Qiao Shu put the cake in the box. This time, the cake was made successfully.


    Just in time, Xiao Lan came in from the outside, saw Joe


    Shu, smiled and said, "Miss Qiao, you are making cakes again."


    "Well, it''s done." Qiao Shu said at this time.


    Xiaolan then went to look at the cakes Qiao Shu put in the box, and then praised Qiao Shu, "Miss Qiao is beautiful, and the cakes she made are also beautiful."


    "I''m going back to the imperial city tomorrow. Before I go back to the Imperial City, I want you to help me with something." Qiao Shu then points Xiao Lan''s head, and then says.


    After Xiaolan heard this, she couldn''t help saying, "you will go back tomorrow. If Miss Qiao has something to do, just say it. As long as I can help, I will help Miss Qiao."


    "Well, I was a good sister with the princess before, because there was some misunderstanding in the middle, and then we became like this." Qiao Shu said at this time, and her face became a little hesitant.


    It''s like worrying for a long time.


    After Xiaolan heard this, she asked incredulously, "Miss Qiao and the princess were good friends before?"


    Qiao Shu nodded at this time.


    "Since it''s a misunderstanding, Miss Qiao will go to make it clear to the princess. I don''t think the princess is such a unreasonable person." At this time Xiao Lan said to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu was embarrassed at this time. "Because of this, I was embarrassed to go, so I made the princess''s favorite pastry, let her see the pastry, think of the time when we were together, but please Xiaolan to wait for me to leave and then give the pastry to the county Lord, don''t tell the princess that I did it."


    "Why wait for you to leave? Don''t tell the sheriff yet. " At this time Xiao Lan looks at Qiao Shu in bewilderment.


    I saw Qiao Shu put the cake in Xiao Lan''s hand at this time, "I''m afraid it will be very embarrassing, please."


    "Oh, I see. Don''t worry, Miss Qiao. I will give the cake to the princess." At this time Xiao Lan looks at Qiao Shu and pleads with her, then smiles and says to Qiao Shu.


    Seeing Xiaolan''s promise, Qiao Shu was relieved. Then she said to Xiaolan, "thank you."


    "Miss Joe, you''re welcome. It''s nothing." Xiaolan looks at Qiao Shu and says with a smile.


    Then he took the cake box out of the kitchen.


    Looking at Xiaolan out of the kitchen, Qiao Shu''s mouth is raised and sneers.


    Yang Zijin, don''t blame me. Shuoling is mine. If it wasn''t for your appearance, the person standing beside shuoling should be me.


    When it was almost time to have dinner, Shenyang went to find Yang Zijin and said to him that they were going to return to the imperial city tomorrow.


    Yang Zijin was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, staring at the burning clouds in the sky.


    At this time, Shenyang went over, "princess."


    "It was dean Shen. Please take a seat." Yang Zijin heard the voice, looked back to see Shenyang, and said with a smile.


    Then Yang Zijin asked again, "what''s the matter with Dean Shen?"


    "Princess, the plague of capital construction is over. I wanted to wait for the Marquis to come back to the imperial city. But I haven''t seen the Marquis for a few days. These children have been homesick since they left the imperial city for too long. I decided to return to the Imperial City in the morning!" Shenyang said at this time.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening, and then said, "if so, when you come back, I will let him prepare some things for president Shen on the way."


    "Thank you very much, princess. If you come back, please tell me." Then Shenyang said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said with a smile to Shenyang, "don''t worry, Dean Shen. I''ll talk to the marquis."


    "Thank you very much, princess." Shenyang then said to stand up and salute Yang Zijin.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin also stood up and said, "don''t be polite, Dean Shen. It''s all the credit of Dean Shen that the plague in the capital can be controlled. If there is no Dean Shen, the plague will not pass so quickly."


    "The princess is flattered. As a doctor, these are our responsibilities." Hear Yang Zijin say so, Shenyang says quickly.


    Yang Zijin then said, "it''s president Shen who is too modest."


    "Princess, Dean Shen, it''s time for dinner." At this time, Xiao Lan ran over and said.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then said to Shenyang, "President Shen, let''s go."


    "Princess, please." At this time, Shenyang said and made a gesture of "please".


    At this time, shuoling and Houshi have arrived at Xiling.


    They found the inn first and settled down first.


    Then shuoling contacted the dark Wei night and Mo who had been sent to Xiling.


    At this time, shuoling lived in the house.


    Night and mojo dressed up and came in.


    "Marquis." At this time, they saluted shuoling.


    Shuoling then said, "get up."


    "Hou ye, why did you come to Xiling so soon?" Then the night asked.


    Shuoling then looked at the two people and said, "the Gu insects that Zhan you raised cannot be underestimated. Now Gu Wang is willing to come out and solve this problem as soon as possible."


    "Hou ye, Mo and I have been monitoring this man these days. We found that he went into a secret road at night except sleeping in the daytime. There is nothing different. Why does Hou ye do this..." After listening to shuoling''s words, the silence asked.


    At this time, the wind heard, but before he could speak out, he said loudly, "shut up, and the marquis will naturally have the arrangement of the marquis."


    "My subordinates are very talkative. Please forgive me!" Being so roared by the wind, Mo naturally knew that he was speechless and quickly knelt down and said.


    Shuoling then looked at Mo, who was kneeling on the ground, and then asked, "no problem, get up. These days, Zhan has never been to other places."


    Shuoling didn''t have anything he was afraid of before, but what he saw last time in the temple village was that the power of nightmare Gu was really too powerful. What he was afraid of was that if this power was used in the battlefield, it would inevitably be destroyed in the future!


    "Yes, Mr. Hou, the time for Zhan you to go in and out of the secret road is very fixed every day." At this time, Mo heard shuoling''s words. Then he stood up and said.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, "very well, tonight you will enter the palace to lead the way."


    "Yes, marquis." After listening to them, silence and wind answered quickly.


    Shuoling lay on the bed and rubbed his sideburns. He and Gu Wang rushed to Xiling for two days and nights. They were tired. At this time, he said to them, "get back. It''s dark on the west side of the palace gate."


    "Yes." The silent and the night jumped out of the window.


    When it was getting dark, shuoling heard a voice in the room and sat up vigilantly.


    Seeing that it was Hou Shi, shuoling was relieved. At this time, shuoling saw that the sky outside had turned dark. It seemed that these days of running really made him too tired to sleep until this time.


    Then he sat up from the bed.


    "Marquis, it''s getting dark. It''s time for us to start." At this time, Houshi looked at shuoling sitting on the bed and said.


    Shuoling stood up and went to Houshi. "OK, I''ve arranged everything. Later, someone will show us the way to Zhan you''s palace."


    "Well, it''s not too late. Let''s start now." Hou Shi then added.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, and they went out of the inn to the place agreed with Feng and mo.


    The distance between the Inn and the imperial city is not very far. They didn''t spend much time, so they came to the appointed place.


    "Hou ye, Gu Wang, you are here." Seeing shuoling and an old man beside him, it must be Gu Wang who is not wrong.


    At this time, shuoling nodded and said, "tell the Gu Wang the time when Zhan you will go to the secret room every day, and then let the Gu Wang go to lead him in. We will go in from the secret way and find the Gu insect."


    After hearing this, the wind said to Gu Wang, "elder Gu Wang, after many days of observation, Zhan you goes to the secret chamber on time at Hai hour every day, and comes out of the secret chamber at dawn every time, without exception."


    "Well, the old man stopped him on the way to the secret chamber in advance. Zhan you is very cunning. You don''t have much time. You should hurry up." Hou Shi then said to shuoling three.


    Shuoling frowned slightly at this time, and then asked, "but what does this nightmare bug look like? How to find it. "


    "I almost forgot that the male Gu insect in this nightmare Gu is much bigger than other Gu insects. Its body is dark purple and its head is red. It''s easy to identify." After listening to shuoling, Hou Shi tells him about the characteristics of nightmare Gu.


    After Houshi finished, shuoling said, "well, it''s not far from the time of Hai. Let''s separate our efforts."


    A few people "well." With a nod, he dived into Xiling Palace at night.


    According to the plan, Hou Shi is lurking on the only way for Zhan you to go to the secret chamber.


    Shuoling and Feng hid near the secret room.


    Mo is in charge of delivering the letter.


    After everything was arranged, several people gathered their breath in the dark.


    When approaching Hai, Hou Shi sees a figure coming from a distance. When he gets closer, he is Zhan you, but his body looks much thinner than before..


    At this time, Hou Shi appeared in the dark and stood in front of Zhan you.


    Hou Shi suddenly stood in front of him, startled Zhan you. He was about to call for help. Then he heard, "younger martial brother, I''ve been looking for you for so long, but I didn''t expect you to work for the emperor Xiling!"


    "You? Why are you here? " Hearing Hou Shi''s voice, Zhan you has some questions on his face.


    Only then Hou Shi said, "why can''t I come? As long as you don''t return the banned books for one day, even if you hide in the end of the world, I can find you."


    "I didn''t expect that elder martial brother had such a good news, but I said last time in the temple village that it''s impossible to return the forbidden books in three words!" Zhan you said with a sneer.


    At this time, Hou Shi frowned, "you..."


    "I don''t want to disturb the guards in the palace. If you don''t leave, I''ll call for someone." Unexpectedly, Zhan you said to Hou Shi with a cold hum.


    Hiding in the dark, Mo sees that Zhan you has been entangled by Hou Shi. He leaves quietly and walks towards the secret room!

 Chapter 173

    "How is it?" Seeing the silence coming back, the wind asked.


    At this time, Mo nodded to the wind, and then said to shuoling, "Marquis, Zhan you has been pestered by Gu Wang. Let''s go quickly."


    Several people then entered the secret room quietly.


    It''s strange to say that there is no guard handle for the secret chamber door. It''s estimated that the emperor of Xiling is also afraid that the ministers of the central government will know. They do experiments with human bodies and come out to refute.


    That''s why Zhan you came in the dead of night.


    Shuoling several people, push open the door of the secret room, through the moonlight, only to see the room, in addition to a few pictures hanging on the wall, empty.


    At this time, I saw a dark grid when I went to the front of a painting and opened it.


    At this time, the wind gently pressed, and saw a gap on the wall.


    Of course, the reason why the wind knows where the mechanism is is that they have observed it these days.


    At this time, Mo Li ignited the fire fold placed at the door, and several people walked in.


    This hole is very deep, shuoling several people walked for a long time before they came inside.


    At this time, there were the same cells he had seen in the temple village, each of which contained a man who was chained.


    It seems that these people have been poisoned by nightmare. Shuoling has probably looked at them. There are more than 340 people.


    Seeing this, shuoling frowned. Last time, he used eight success forces. If these dozens of people were used in the battlefield, they would be killed and injured in countless ways once the war started!


    So shuoling said to the wind, "go to find the keys of these cells, and then stab them in the heart with your sword."


    Then he said to Mo on the other side, "Mo, we are looking for that insect."


    "Yes, marquis." Two people should start to act.


    Shuoling began to find it.


    Inside the cell, there are two rooms. One is filled with all kinds of insects, another is filled with books, and the other is a couch. It should be the place where Zhan you has a rest.


    Before long, Feng found the key to the prison door under the couch, but his brow could not help wrinkling. There was no mark on the key, so he could only try one by one in front of the prison door.


    And shuoling and Mo are searching for the poisonous insect.


    ¡­¡­


    "Younger martial brother, wake up. Look at you now. If you go on like this, you..." At this time, Hou Shi watched his lips slightly white. He knew that now the king of nightmare Gu was eating more and more, so he said to him.


    Before he finished, Zhan you interrupted, "I''m not your younger martial brother, and I don''t need your concern. In those days, the old man gave you the position of Gu Wang, and I have nothing to do with you. You said that I''m not as good as you. The old dead leader would look down on me so much. He would rather pass the position of Gu Wang to an outsider than his son."


    "Younger martial brother, you can''t say that Shifu is an old man. He''s your father. His decision naturally has his idea." Hearing Zhan you say that, Hou Shi walks forward and puts his hand on Zhan you''s shoulder.


    Unexpectedly, Zhan you pushed him down and sneered, "what''s his idea? His idea is that I can''t lift my head in Wugu city. "


    "Younger martial brother, you think more." Seeing this, Hou Shi knew Zhan you was too angry, so he said at this time.


    Zhan you turns his head to one side at this time, no longer looking at Hou Shi. "I think more, ha ha, where do I think more?"


    "At that time, master knew that you loved winning, which was not good for our school. Master knew that his time was short, so he first passed on the position of Gu Wang to me. When you are no longer frivolous, he will tell the world that you will become Gu Wang." At this time, Hou Shi gave Zhan you what master said before he died.


    Who knows Zhan you after listening, look up at the sky to laugh a few times, then to the loud to thick Shi roar way, "Gu Wang?"? I''m frivolous? You shut up for me, where the old man left me when he did this. "


    "Zhan you." At this time, Hou Shi on one side saw Zhan you like this and called out.


    After Zhan you calmed down a little bit, he stared at Hou Shi and smiled, "now the position of the king of Gu is not valuable to me. As long as I help the king of Xi Ling get the East Tomb this time, I will soar to the top of the world. Who cares about the position of the king of Gu?"


    "Zhan you, do you think that now the king of nightmares is eating more and more, and your body will be weaker and weaker." Then Hou Shi said to him.


    After listening, Zhan you looks at Hou Shi and sneers, "this is my own business. You don''t have to worry about it!"


    Then he said, "you go, I will not give you the forbidden book, and you will not come to me again."


    With that, Zhan you left and went to the direction of the secret room.


    At this time, shuoling and Mo have searched all the boxes containing the insects, but still haven''t found the one that the king said.


    Shuoling frowned at one side. Suddenly, he thought, listen to Gu Wang, this nightmare Gu wants to eat Zhan you''s blood every day.


    It was not put here at all, but in his residence!


    Thinking of this, shuoling said to Mo, "where is Zhan you''s residence? Go there. "


    "Yes, marquis." Silent should then walk out with shuoling.


    And Feng, who was responsible for killing the people in these cells, killed five of them at this time. He had to try every cell key one by one.


    See shuoling and silent out, wind said at this time, "Hou ye, only solved five."


    "Go out first, it has been delayed for a long time. It is estimated that Zhan you will be back soon." Shuoling looked at the people who were assassinated, they have become a stall, and then said to the wind.


    Several people then quicken the pace to walk toward the outside.


    Sure enough!


    As soon as the three men came out of the secret room, they saw Zhan you coming.


    When Zhan you enters the secret room, Mo Li asks them, "where is Zhan you living? When he enters the secret room, he will realize that there is not much time left, so he must hurry up. "


    "Come with us, marquis." This is night and silent two people say then lead the way in front.


    As we approached Zhan you''s house, a group of patrols came up ahead.


    Several people quickly hid.


    After the patrol guard left, several people came out.


    At this time, the wind said to shuoling, "Hou ye, this is where Zhan you lives."


    Shuoling nodded, and then let Mo watch the wind at the door.


    If the king of Xiling is alarmed at that time, it will be difficult for him to use this as an excuse to send troops ahead of time.


    Mo nodded, and shuoling and Feng went to the room where Zhan you lived.


    At this time, Zhan you, who went into the secret room, saw that several prison doors were opened. He was surprised and rushed to check them. He saw that the man who had been poisoned by the nightmare had become a bloody corpse.


    Seeing this, Zhan you hurriedly ran into the inner room, only to see that the place where he was poisoning insects had been turned over.


    At this time, Zhan you cried out in his heart, which was not good. His nightmare Gu hurriedly ran out.


    Shuoling and Feng have searched almost all the places in Zhan''s house, but they still have nothing.


    At this time, don''t get away from the frown. Where will Zhan you hide? It''s not in the secret room. It must be put in the place where he often lives. It''s convenient to raise this poisonous insect.


    Where will it be?


    At this time, the wind asked, "what can I do, marquis?"


    Shuoling looked around the room at this time. At this time, he stopped his eyes on a square brick on the ground in front of the bed. There were some small scratches on the corner of the square brick.


    So he went to the tile and squatted down, and then knocked with his hand. It was hollow indeed.


    Side of the wind, will take the dagger with you to shuoling, "Hou ye, here."


    Shuoling then took it over, put the dagger into the gap, and with a slight tilt, the square brick was easily picked up.


    There is only a can in it.


    Shuoling was just about to open it, and Mo, who was standing outside the door to let out the wind, came in. "Hou ye, Zhan you should have found out. He is running this way."


    "I see." Shuoling quickly opened the jar.


    If it''s true, it''s the king of nightmarish Gu. He''s all dark purple and his head is red with blood. I can see that the king of nightmarish Gu is still eating the fresh blood. It must be Zhan you who went to feed him in front of the secret room.


    At this time, shuoling quickly covered the jar and winked at Mo and ye. Then they jumped out of the window.


    At this time, Zhan you just opened the door and saw a figure jumping out of the window. Zhan you cried out badly. He hurriedly ran to the bed to check. He only saw that the square brick had been moved and the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu disappeared.


    Zhan you didn''t have time to think about it at this time, so he ran to the window and jumped out, chasing them in the direction of shuoling.


    All the way to the outside of the palace, Zhan you, who was already emaciated, has almost consumed his physical strength.


    He stopped for a breath and was about to catch up.


    At this time, Hou Shi came out from the side to stop Zhan you''s way. "Zhan you, don''t be stubborn anymore."


    "It''s you. What a plan. Let them give it back to me." Zhan you saw Hou Shi, at this time, he could not help being angry, and his face was beating.


    Hou Shi then said to him, "Zhan you, if you use these people on the battlefield, do you know the consequences?"


    "The consequence, what to do with me? Let them give me something." Zhan you then shouted to Hou Shi.


    At this time, Houshi then exhorted, "even if you don''t think about Shifu, you should think about yourself and see what you look like now."


    "You''re the one who forced me to look like that." Zhan you couldn''t hear anything at this time, he said with a sneer.


    Seeing Zhan you still like this, Hou Shi sighed and said, "since this is the case, you can do it yourself!"


    Hou Shi said and left.


    "Stop for me and give me something!" Zhan you sees it and shouts at his back.


    Hou Shi walked like he didn''t hear.


    Seeing Hou Shi, Zhan you stopped talking to him. At this moment, Zhan you called out crazily, "stop for me, ah Ah... ".


    "Hou Shi, I am at odds with you!"


    At this time, Zhan you''s face is extremely ferocious.

 Chapter 174

    Shuoling and his two have returned to the inn, but they haven''t seen Houshi come back for a long time. At this time, the wind asked shuoling, "Hou ye, do you want to go back and have a look?"


    "No, it''s Gu Wang''s family affair. It''s inconvenient for us to interfere. He can handle it himself!" Shuoling said at this time. He opened the lid of the jar, and looked at the little insects that were still eating blood inside, but they were so powerful.


    Before long, I heard something moving outside. The wind rushed to the door and looked out through the crack.


    Seeing that it was Hou Shi, he quickly opened the door, "Gu Wang, you are back."


    Hou Shi nodded and walked straight to shuoling after coming in.


    Look at the jar with the nightmare bug.


    "Gu Wang, do you think it''s this thing?" Shuoling pushes the jar to Houshi.


    At this time, Hou Shi picked up the jar and looked at the insects in it that were eating blood. It was the king of nightmares. Then he nodded to shuoling and said, "yes, it''s good."


    "What do I do next?" Shuoling then asked Hou Shi.


    Hou Shi then closed the lid of the jar and said, "go back to Wugu city first. Zhan you now knows this. He will find a way to get it back, and the king of Xiling will not give up!"


    "So we should leave Xiling as soon as possible, otherwise it will be difficult to leave the city." At this time the side of the silence said.


    At this time, Hou Shi said, "yes, we need to get out of the city as soon as possible. If the gate is sealed, then it will be in trouble."


    Several people decided to leave the inn immediately.


    When Zhan you calmed down, he immediately returned to the Imperial Palace and went to the palace where the king of Xiling was living.


    Just came to the door of the palace, he was stopped by the guard at the door.


    "Stop."


    See, Zhan you can''t help but hurry up, "go tell the emperor, I have something urgent to find the emperor."


    With that, Zhan you went on.


    At this time, Yan Ze, the commander of the bodyguard, came over and said to Zhan you, "the emperor has already gone to bed. If there is something urgent, please wait for tomorrow morning."


    Zhan you then stamped his feet and said, "I can''t wait for this. I can''t wait!"


    "Emperor, Emperor..." See that Yan Ze doesn''t let him in, at this time Zhan you shouts to the palace.


    Yan Ze saw this and pushed Zhan you aside. "If you don''t shut up, I won''t be polite."


    Said that Yan Ze pulls out the sword, then orders the person who goes aside, "go, ask Zhan Gu to go out for me!"


    When Zhan you saw this, he was furious and then stared at Yan Ze. He said to Yan Ze, "wait a minute, it''s a big deal. If you delay, you can''t cut your head!"


    As soon as Zhan Yougang finished speaking, he heard the voice of LAN Kuo coming out of the house, "who is talking loudly outside, disturbing my good dream?"


    "I hope the emperor forgives me. It''s Zhan Gu who says he wants to see you." At this time Yan Ze quickly turned around, facing the palace, knelt down and said.


    Only heard LAN Kuo say at this time, "Zhan you? Let him in. "


    "Yes, the emperor." Yan Zeying stood up.


    Then he went to Zhan you and said, "Zhan Gu, please."


    See, Zhan you hurriedly ran forward, opened the door of the palace, and walked in.


    "It''s so late. What can I do for you?" When Zhan swam in, he saw Zhan you, who was worried one by one, and asked first.


    At this time, Zhan you said, "emperor, things are not good."


    "Something''s wrong." After LAN Kuo listened, he frowned and asked Zhan you.


    Only hear Zhan you say at this time. "The king of nightmares, being It was stolen. "


    "What? Stolen? " After LAN Kuo listened, he suddenly sat up on the Dragon bed, and Zhan you nodded.


    At this time, LAN Kuo came down from the bed, shoes are not worn, went to Zhan you and stared at Zhan you, then said loudly, "when is it?"


    "Before a breath of incense." Zhan you returns at this time.


    LAN Kuo listens, then releases Zhan you, turns around to calm his mood, closes his eyes, and asks, "who stole it?"


    "Yes." Zhan you nodded and said.


    After hearing Zhan you''s words, LAN Kuo then turned around and asked, "who is it?"


    "It''s my fellow senior brother. Now, there are several Gu Wang in Wugu City, but I don''t see his appearance clearly." Zhan you then said to LAN Kuo.


    At this time, LAN Kuo''s face can''t help showing a trace of killing intention, "Wugu city."


    "Come on." Then LAN Kuo shouted.


    Yan Ze, the head of the bodyguard outside the door, came in quickly. "What''s up, emperor?"


    "When the order goes down, immediately block the gate, and let me check one by one the people out of the city." At this time LAN Kuo ordered.


    LAN Kuo said, and then looked to Zhan you, "Zhan you, you go with them. You can''t let them take things out of Xiling at the gate of the city."


    "Yes, the emperor."


    Zhan you responds and follows Yan Ze out.


    When everyone is gone, LAN Kuo pushes all the kettles on the table in front of him to the ground.


    At this time, LAN Kuo''s mouth was twitching. "The king of nightmare Gu is mine. No matter who it is, don''t want to take it away. The world is mine."


    Build the capital.


    The next morning, Yang Zijin was awakened by the noise in the yard.


    So he sat up and looked through the window and saw that Shenyang and other people had gathered in the yard.


    Yang Zijin remembered that Shenyang told her yesterday that she would return to the imperial city today.


    So Yang Zijin got up and went to the courtyard.


    At this time, I heard that Shenyang said to the imperial doctors, "have you packed everything? Check to see if anything has fallen. "


    "All right, Dean." The doctors returned.


    After hearing this, Shenyang nodded, and then said, "well, Mr. Mo has prepared the carriage at the foot of the mountain. Let''s start now."


    "Dean Shen." Then Yang Zijin came to Shenyang.


    Shenyang heard the voice and turned around. "Princess, I didn''t want to disturb you, but I didn''t expect to wake you up."


    "What is president Shen saying?" Yang Zijin said at this time.


    At this time, Shenyang looked aside and then said to Yang Zijin, "the princess, it''s not early, we''ll go down the mountain first."


    "Well, good. Dean Shen has a good trip." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    At this time, Shenyang raised its voice and said to the imperial doctors, "let''s go now."


    Other people should, then carry their own luggage, out of the yard to the foot of the mountain.


    At this time, Qiao Shu walked out of the gate and looked back at Yang Zijin''s mouth.


    This move of Qiao Shu was watched by Yang Zijin. It always made her feel that Qiao Shu was not smiling normally.


    But Yang Zijin then clapped his head with his hand. Qiao Shu had already left. What else could he do.


    Then I went back to my house and made up for my dream of return!


    When Yang Zijin wakes up, Xiaolan is already in the room.


    Seeing Yang Zijin wake up, Xiao Lan walks over with a smile and asks Yang Zijin, "princess, are you hungry?"


    "I''m really hungry when you say that." Yang Zijin touched her stomach, frowned slightly, and then sat up from the bed.


    Xiao Lan took a box of snacks from the table beside him and sent them to Yang Zijin. "Princess, eat them."


    Yang Zijin looks at it, thinks it looks pretty and tastes good, so she takes a piece and takes a bite.


    Then nodded, the taste is OK.


    At this time Yang Zijin found Xiaolan was watching her eat, so he said, "you also take a piece to eat."


    "No, no, princess, you can eat it. Xiaolan is not hungry." Xiaolan said she was busy and waved.


    Yang Zijin then said in an ordered tone, "eat it quickly. If you don''t, I''ll be angry."


    "Here..." Xiaolan hesitates at this time.


    "What is this? Eat it quickly." Yang Zijin said and took another cake from the plate to Xiao Lan.


    Xiaolan then took the cake and wanted to say something. But then Yang Zijin hurried, "hurry up, I''ll be angry."


    "Don''t be angry, princess. Xiaolan is going to eat right now. She is going to eat right now." Xiaolan said at this time and put the cake in her mouth.


    After a few mouthfuls, he tucked all the cakes into his mouth, and then tooted his mouth and said, "don''t be angry, princess, Xiao Lan Xiaolan is finished. "


    Seeing Xiaolan''s present appearance, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "Come on, drink some water." At this time, Yang Zijin pushes the water cup on the table to Xiao Lan.


    Xiaolan sees this, picks up the water cup on the table and starts to drink it. Until she swallows all the cakes in her mouth, Xiaolan says, "thanks Thank you, princess. "


    Who knows Xiao Lan just finished, then flopped to the ground.


    Yang Zijin sees the situation, squats down to help Xiaolan, then cries, "Xiaolan, what''s the matter with you, Xiaolan."


    See Xiaolan didn''t respond, at this time Yang Zijin shouted to the door, "come, come quickly."


    Who knows Yang Zijin hasn''t just shouted twice, and he also falls beside Xiaolan.


    The Runyu, who lives nearby, hears Yang Zijin''s cry and runs to Yang Zimen.


    Yang Zijin and Xiao Lan are lying on the ground.


    After Runyu saw it, she was shocked. She ran in, helped Yang Zijin, and then cried, "princess, princess, wake up."


    Then put the hand under Yang Zijin''s nose and breathe. At this time, run Yu picked up Yang Zijin and put him on the bed and covered the quilt.


    When Yang Zijin is ready, run Yu puts his hand on Yang Zijin''s pulse. After a while, run Yu frowns slightly, and then opens Yang Zijin''s eyes with his hand.


    It ''s like poisoning, but why does it look like sleeping.


    Runyu came to Xiaolan at this time, then put his hand on Xiaolan''s pulse and opened his eyes, which was exactly the same as Yang Zijin''s symptoms.


    At this time, the other servant girls in the yard heard the sound and ran over.


    Seeing Xiaolan lying on the ground at this time, she could not help screaming.


    Runyu then looked up and said to the man standing at the door, "come and take Xiaolan back to the room. It seems that the princess and her are poisoned."


    "Poisoned?" Several people said in unison.


    At this time Runyu nodded, "after you return Xiaolan to the room, you come here to guard the princess. I''ll try my best."


    "Yes, Mr. run." At this time, the servant girl outside the door, after listening, hurriedly nodded her head and answered, then hurriedly ran in to help Xiaolan and walked to her residence.


    Runyu looks at it and lies down

 Chapter 175

    Just arrived at the foot of the mountain, I saw Mo Li who was going to send Shenyang back.


    Mo Li sees run Yu and says hello to him, "run childe, where are you going?"


    "Where are they now, Dean Shen?" Runyu then asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li is asked by Runyu. He is confused. "I sent them to the gate of Jiandu City, and then I came back. What''s the matter?"


    "Don''t ask me first, young master Mo, go and catch up with Dean Shen." At this time, Runyu said to him.


    Mo Li listens to run jade to say so, more confused, "why?"


    "The princess is poisoned and is now unconscious." Run Jade sees Mo to leave a face not to believe, say to it again.


    After listening, Mo Li was shocked, "you You said the princess was poisoned. "


    Only see Run Jade then nodded to its, Mo leave this just react to come over, then take the reins from a person''s hand, jump on horseback.


    Don''t forget to look back and say to Runyu, "Mr. Runyu, the princess will be taken care of by you first. I''ll go after Dean Shen."


    Runyu nodded.


    Don''t leave and run to the gate of Jiandu.


    No matter why the princess was poisoned, the main thing now is to quickly let people who know medicine come to detoxify.


    Now the Marquis is is not here. If you let him know that the princess is poisoned, he will be distracted. In case that the princess goes like this, how sad their Marquis should be.


    The Marquis of his family has found a happy woman these years. Thinking of this, Mo Li will speed up to the city gate.


    Xiling.


    Gu Wang, shuoling and others are still one step behind.


    I saw that the gate of the city had been closed at this time, and people out of the city were searched one by one.


    "Hou ye, what can I do?" Then the wind asked.


    Shuoling looked at the six guards standing at the door, then turned around and said, "when it''s dark, break out!"


    As soon as shuoling finished speaking, he saw a carriage parked at the gate of the city, followed by a team of nearly ten people, who were specially arranged.


    At this time, Zhan you came out of the carriage, then looked up and swept around.


    See, shuoling and others, quickly back a few steps, almost was found by Zhan you.


    "Is there any way for Gu Wang now? So it seems that the king of Xiling is really moving. " Shuoling said and looked aside at Houshi.


    I saw Hou Shi shaking his head at this time. Then he said, "first find a place to live, and the rest depends on the situation at night."


    "That''s the only way." Shuoling answered and walked aside.


    Several people returned to the market town, first to find a inn to stay down, after dark.


    At this time, the capital, Mo Li, finally caught up with their team in Shenyang.


    Then don''t leave in front of the line and shout, "stop."


    The coachman in front of the carriage saw this, pulled the reins tightly, and shouted, "whoo..."


    In the car sat the dean and Qiao Shu, because inertia can not help but grasp to one side.


    Then Dean Shen asked, "what''s the matter? What happened. "


    "Dean Shen, don''t leave the childe to come after you." The coachman outside said to Shenyang.


    After hearing this, Shenyang quickly lifted the curtain and looked at Mo Li and asked, "Mr. Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "The princess is suddenly poisoned. Now she is unconscious. She can only bother Dean Shen and go back with me first." Mo Li said at this time.


    After hearing this, Shenyang could not help frowning, "the princess was fine when she started just now. How can we do this for a while..."


    Say, Shenyang eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up.


    But after sitting in the carriage did not listen to Qiao Shu, the corner of the mouth cannot help showing a trace of smile, it seems that this time is successful.


    After hearing this, Shenyang said to Mo Li, "Mr. Mo, please wait a moment."


    Mo Li nodded at this time.


    At this time, Shenyang said to Qiao Shu on the carriage, "Miss Qiao, I have some other things to do. If you want to go back to Jiandu, please go back to the imperial city first, and wait for me to deal with things, and then go back."


    "Uncle Shen, I heard what master Mo said just now. How could the princess be poisoned?"


    "I don''t know. Time can''t be delayed. I''ll go now." Shenyang then said that he was going to get off the carriage.


    Qiao Shu at this time a look of concern, "Uncle Shen, otherwise I go with you, how much I also some care."


    The reason why Qiao Shu asked her to go with Shenyang was to see Yang Zijin cut off.


    Although the poison has been detoxified, its antidote is very precious. Even Taiji hospital has only two of them.


    That is to say, Yang Zijin can only wait to die after being poisoned!


    Second, she will go back to kill her mouth.


    Now everyone is afraid, and they will not immediately think of finding out the reason. Xiao Lan, the silly girl, should not immediately think of it, lest, in case, she would go back to kill Xiao Lan.


    At this time, Mo Li saw that Shenyang had not yet come out of the carriage, and urged, "President Shen."


    "Here we are." Shenyang at this time hurriedly replied.


    Then he said to Qiao Shu, "Miss Qiao, you will go back to the imperial city first, so as not to worry about your father."


    See Shenyang so, Qiao Shu then nodded first.


    At this time, Shenyang collapsed his medicine chest on his body. Only then did he get out of the carriage, get on the horse and go to the capital.


    The team then set out for the imperial city.


    Just out of a short distance, Qiao Shu then called to stop the carriage.


    "What''s the matter, Miss Joe?" The coachman then asked.


    Qiao Shu then lifted the curtain and said to the driver, "I''ll go down first. I have something to say."


    The coachman listened and stopped.


    At this time, Qiao Shu got out of the carriage, then went to the carriage behind and said loudly, "let''s get out of the carriage first. I have something to talk about with you."


    When the rest of the carriage heard what Qiao Shu said, they got out of the carriage.


    At this time, they all gathered in front of Qiao Shu and asked, "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter?"


    "That''s right. Young master Mo came to see Uncle Shen just now because the princess was poisoned." Qiao Shu said to everyone at this time.


    After listening, everyone said incredulously, "what? Princess poisoned? Didn''t we see her just before we left? "


    "Young master Mo came to see Uncle Shen just now because of this. Now the princess doesn''t know what happened. Uncle Shen is building the capital alone. I''m not sure. So I decided to go to help Uncle Shen, and everyone will go back to the imperial city first." Qiao Shu then said to everyone.


    At this time, a royal doctor standing in front asked, "Miss Qiao, it''s some distance from Jiandu now. Is there any danger if you go alone?"


    "No, in the daytime, there are not so many bad people." Qiao Shu shook her head and said with a smile.


    Then someone said, "well, let''s go back to the imperial city first. You and the Dean should be careful."


    "I know. When I go back, I will report my father''s safety!" Qiao Shu nodded and then said to everyone.


    After listening to them, they nodded, "don''t worry, Miss Qiao."


    "Let''s hurry up and get into the carriage. We can''t delay any more, lest we can''t find a place to stay at night." Qiao Shu said at this time.


    Everyone nodded, and then said to Qiao Shu, "Miss Qiao, let''s go first."


    "Well." Joe Shu answered.


    Everyone got into their carriage.


    See all get on carriage when, Qiao Shu also gets on carriage, say to coachman, "return according to original way."


    "Miss Qiao, here All right. " The coachman hesitated and answered.


    Then he turned the horse''s head and made way for the rest of the carriages to walk by. He just whipped the horse and ran to Jiandu.


    Although Moli and Shenyang are riding on the same horse, their speed has not slowed down.


    After a short time, I came to the bottom of the mountain.


    After getting off the horse, Mo Li and Shenyang trot up the mountain.


    In the courtyard, Shenyang ran straight to Yang Zijin''s house.


    Runyu is wiping his face in front of yangzijin''s bed. Seeing Shenyang coming in, he stands up and says hello to him, "President Shen."


    Shenyang nodded to Runyu, then hurriedly went to the bed and felt the pulse for Yang Zijin.


    Sure enough, it''s poisoning.


    Then Shenyang, checking Yang Zijin''s eyes and mouth.


    After the examination, Shenyang eyebrows could not help wrinkling tightly, which was like sleeping beauty.


    But he''s not sure.


    This poison is very soft and won''t work immediately like other poisons. The reason why it''s called sleeping beauty is that as long as it''s taken by people, it can make people fall asleep.


    There are many poisons that make people faint at the beginning, but later the symptoms are different.


    However, Shenyang hopes that the best of Yang Zijin is not sleeping beauty. If it is sleeping beauty poison, he can only watch Yang Zijin die at last.


    Because Sleeping Beauty''s most crucial antidote is rare. It''s called "call grass". In recent years, too many hospitals only receive two at a high price.


    Then Shenyang stood up and sighed.


    "How is it?" asked the Runyu and Mo Li


    "It''s poisoning, but I''m not sure what''s in it. If I know the cause of poisoning, he can judge from the original thing." Shenyang then shook his head and said.


    At this time, Mo Li asked Runyu, "how do you find out that the princess is poisoned, young master Runyu?"


    "At that time, I heard the name of the princess. He was the first one I heard. I ran over and saw the princess and Xiao Lan both fall in the room." Runyu then said to Mo Li.


    After hearing this, Mo Li couldn''t help asking, "do you mean Xiao Lan is poisoned?"


    "Yes, I think it''s Xiaolan''s first poison. Later, the princess shouted that it was only a while before she fell down." Runyu nodded and said.


    After listening to Shenyang, he hurriedly went to run Yu and asked, "do you mean the princess fainted in this room?"


    Runyu nodded.


    "Dean Shen, what did you find?" At this time, Mo Li asked Shenyang.


    Shenyang at this time hurriedly said to them, "look for it quickly. The poison should be in the room."


    Sure enough, once rummaging, don''t leave under the table beside, and find a cake that has been bitten twice.


    This cake is exactly what Yang Zijin fell under the table when she saw Xiaolan fainting.


    Mo Li picked it up and took it to Shenyang. "President Shen, look at it."

 Chapter 176

    Shenyang then picked up the cake, smelled it, and quickly opened the medicine box with him.


    Take out the silver needle from the medicine chest and insert it into the cake. When the silver needle comes out, it turns black.


    At this time, Shenyang put the pastry on the table, took out some tools from the medicine box, broke off a small piece from the pastry, and looked at what the poison was.


    See Shenyang at this time nobody else''s study of this cake, Mo Li said to Runyu at this time, "runchilde, please watch here, I''ll go out and ask who made these cakes."


    "Well, good." Runyu looks at yangzijin and nods.


    Mo Li then picked up the rest of the pastry on the table and walked out of the room. Then he gathered all the people in the courtyard.


    Those servant girls and cooks were shivering at this time, not because of what they had done.


    It''s the princess who has been poisoned here. If the blame comes down, their lives will be reimbursed.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "don''t be afraid. I''m just here to ask you something."


    "Mo Gong What do you want to ask? All we have to do is As long as you know it, you must say it all. " Then one of the more daring servant girls said.


    Mo Li then asked, "who made this cake?"


    Say, don''t leave to walk to these people, will pastry in front of them.


    All these people shook their heads.


    Seeing this, Mo Li raised his voice slightly and said, "really don''t know? If I find out, I''m not welcome. "


    "Mr. Mo, we really haven''t seen this kind of cake. It won''t be made by us." Listen to Mo Li. The two cooks are scared and kneel on the ground.


    Don''t leave to walk forward at this time, squat in front of the two cooks, put the cake in front of the two cooks, "look carefully."


    "Mr. Mo, we didn''t really do it." Then the two cooks kowtowed and said.


    At this time, the servant girl on one side also said, "master Mo, this is really not what they do. I am a fellow townsman with them. Every time they make ordinary cakes, how could they make such a beautiful cake?"


    Mo Li then stood up. The servant girl said well. The two chefs didn''t look like people who could make this kind of cake.


    So he stood up and said to them, "let''s go."


    At this time, the servant girls quickly picked up the two cooks who were kneeling on the ground and scattered.


    After they left, Mo Li looked at the cake in his hand and frowned slightly.


    Who is it? Presumably, only Xiaolan knows about this problem, but now Xiaolan has also been poisoned.


    You can''t help frowning. I don''t know what''s going on with his marquis.


    If there''s any mistake in the princess, according to the nature of his Marquis, not only these people will die, but also he will go back to practice in Xinli.


    At this time, Liang Cheng, who had been modifying the drawing in the room, came out of the room with a face full of excitement.


    Seeing Mo Li in the yard, he walked over. "Young man, I''ve already finished it. Next, I''ll buy it according to the materials I wrote."


    With that, Liang Cheng hands the required materials on the drawing to Mo Li.


    Mo Li then took over and looked at it. "Mr. Liang, I will buy these materials as soon as possible. It won''t take long."


    "That''s good." Liang Cheng said and walked to Yang Zijin''s room.


    When he came to the door of Yang Zijin''s house, Liang Cheng shouted to the house, "princess, I have a place that has changed a little bit. Please help me to have a look!"


    Mo Li hears, first is a surprised, this Liang Cheng when and Yang Zijin so familiar.


    Just thinking of this, Mo Li hurriedly ran forward to stop Liang Cheng, "master Liang, princess now..."


    "Why, don''t you let me see the princess?" Before Mo Li finishes, Liang Cheng pushes Mo Li away and enters Yang Zijin''s room.


    In the room, Shenyang, which is focusing on the detection of cakes, is disturbed at this time, and can''t help frowning and saying, "where is this crazy old man? Go out for me."


    Liang Cheng has been eating and drinking for several days in the house. At this time, his hair is messy and his clothes are still stained with the mud from the last time he came back.


    It''s not too much to be treated as a crazy old man at this time.


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng went to Shenyang and pointed at it and said, "Hey, I said you are a bad old man, you, you..."


    "What are you? Don''t leave. Please get out this crazy old man for me." At this time, Shenyang interrupted Liang Cheng and then called Daomo to leave.


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng was so angry that he cried out, "I''ll come to see the princess. What''s the matter with you, old dead head?"


    Don''t leave at this time and hurry to go forward, "master Liang Cheng, I''m afraid that the princess won''t be able to see you for the time being."


    "Why?" At this time, Liang Cheng asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li explains to Liang Cheng that this is doctor Shen. The princess has been poisoned. Now she is unconscious. Doctor Shen is looking for the poison. "


    "What?" After hearing this, Liang Cheng can''t help shouting.


    Then I knew that my voice was a little loud, so I asked in a low voice, "what? Is the princess poisoned? "


    Mo Li nodded at this time


    "can you find out who poisoned it?" After hearing this, Liang Cheng asked.


    Molly said and shook his head. "Not yet."


    "Don''t leave. Don''t take this crazy old man out." At this time, Shenyang said.


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng could not help snorting and then said, "go out and get out!"


    "Mr. Liang, please." At this time, Mo Li said quickly.


    When you leave, close the door.


    Then he catches up with Liang Cheng and says, "don''t be surprised, Mr. Liang. Dean Shen is very easy to get along with, and it happens that he is in..."


    "I know, I don''t know what to do with him!" Before Mo Li finishes, Liang Cheng interrupts Mo Li.


    Liang Cheng knows that when a person is struggling to think about something, he is the last to let others disturb him. So is he.


    See Liang Cheng say so, Mo Li hurriedly said, "thank you, elder Liang, I''m going to order you to buy all the things you need to build the dam, and start the construction on a certain day."


    "Better be quick." At this time, Liang Cheng glanced at Mo Li and then walked to his residence.


    Seeing this, Mo Li said with a smile, "sure."


    When Liang Cheng enters the room, Mo Li takes another look at Yang Zijin''s residence and runs to the foot of the mountain.


    Although he is also anxious, he can''t help it now. President Shen has excellent medical skills. He must know what poison the princess has been poisoned.


    As long as we find out any poison, it will be easy to deal with.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li quickened his pace again. Now their marquis is is not here, and all the big and small affairs of the capital are waiting for him to deal with.


    At the foot of the mountain, Mo Li gives the list written by Liang Cheng to the soldiers guarding the mountain.


    Let him give it to Xiao Mu as soon as possible, let him take charge of it, and then take out two thousand Liang silver tickets from him, and let the soldier take them to Xiao Mu together.


    Mo Li is about to turn back.


    "Master Mo," Xu Qing''s voice came from behind.


    Don''t look away. "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo, this is the list to go to the dam these days." Seeing Mo Li stop, Xu Qing runs forward and hands Mo Li the list in his hand.


    Mo Li took a look and said, "it''s hard work."


    "It''s not hard. In the morning, the potatoes purchased from other places have arrived at the capital. Please tell the princess about it, and ask the princess to give the people seeding methods." Xu Qing then said to Mo Li.


    I saw Mo Li sighed at this time and said, "I''m afraid it will be postponed later."


    "Why?" After listening, Xu Qing asked.


    At this time, Mo Li said to Xu Qing, "the princess is poisoned."


    "What? Is the princess poisoned? How could that be. " After hearing this, Xu Qing asked Mo Li with a worried face.


    After hearing this, Mo Li said to Xu Qing, "it''s this morning. President Shen is trying to find a way. He hopes that Li is appeasing the people of Jiandu and keeping the news!"


    "Don''t worry, young master Mo, the common people will give it to me first, just the princess The master of the county is very good. I think it will turn out to be a disaster this time. "


    Xu Qing nodded and then said.


    At this time, Mo Li said to Li, "that''s the trouble."


    "What''s Mr. Mo''s saying? If it wasn''t for the Marquis and the princess, the people in our capital are still in deep water." Xu Qing said at once.


    Then he said, "I''ll go first."


    "Good." Mo Li nodded.


    After Xu Qing left, Mo Li hurried to the mountain!


    I don''t know if President Shen has any clue.


    Just walked to the courtyard, he saw Runyu standing in the courtyard at this time, Mo Li then walked forward, "how is it?"


    At this time, Runyu shook her head at Mo Li.


    Mo Li is like a deflated ball, sitting on a stone bench with a sad face.


    Runyu then asked, "master Mo, what''s the matter?"


    "Now the Marquis is is not here, and the princess doesn''t know what poison it has been poisoned. The dam is about to be built. Originally, the people who built the capital were organized to grow potatoes together. Now the potatoes have been pulled back from other places. Unexpectedly, the princess..." Don''t look sad at this time.


    At this time, Runyu went to Mo Li and said, "don''t worry, young master mo. president Shen is good at medicine. He will find out what poison the princess has. As for how to give potatoes to the people of Jiandu, if young master Mo can trust me, I can go."


    "Will you, Mr. run?" Hearing Runyu''s words, Mo Li raised his head and looked at Runyu with disbelief.


    Although Mo Li doesn''t know the name of Runyu, every time he sees Runyu, he will give him a kind of man who doesn''t eat fireworks between people, an unpredictable person.


    It''s a natural surprise to say such a thing from his mouth.


    See Mo to leave not to believe, run jade is nodding a head at this time, explain to him next, "before Princess grows potato, I saw in one side."


    "That''s great. I''m tired of rungongzi." After Mo Li confirmed, he stood up from the stool and saluted Runyu.


    At this time, Runyu said to Mo Li, "don''t be polite, young master mo. I will do it for the sake of the princess. I don''t want her to wake up, so I blame myself."


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s house, Shenyang''s worried things happened. After some research, this cake was indeed poisoned by sleeping beauty.

 Chapter 177

    Then Shenyang came out of Yang Zijin''s house.


    When Mo Li and run Yu saw it, they hurried forward and asked, "how are you, Dean Shen? Did you find out what poison the princess was poisoned with? "


    "I found it out, but..." Shenyang said and shook his head.


    Then Runyu and Mo asked, "but what?"


    "But one of the antidotes is extremely hard to find." Shenyang said at this time.


    Runyu then asked, "what medicine?"


    "Call the grass." Shenyang looked at them and said.


    After listening, Mo Li on one side frowned, "call grass?"


    "Yes, the princess was poisoned by the rare Sleeping Beauty poison. When she was poisoned, she was as unconscious as sleeping. After two days, the sleeping beauty''s poison would spread to her whole body, and then she would have a rash and fever. Finally, she died in a coma. The sleeping beauty''s poison could be removed by the herb medicine!" Shenyang then explained to them.


    After listening, Mo Li asked, "where can I find this call grass?"


    "As early as a few years ago, it was very rare. The hospital only collected two plants, but the capital is far away from the imperial city. It''s too late to get them." Shenyang shook his head and sighed.


    Mo Li then asked, "there''s no other way?"


    "No, unless we find the grass in time." Shenyang said at this time.


    "I''m going to summon you."


    Mo Li said and walked to the yard.


    Then run down the mountain, gather the people at the foot of the mountain, and let them quickly go to the place near the capital to find grass.


    They were also asked to put up a notice in the place they had been, stating clearly the time needed to summon the grass. If they were sent within this time limit, they would be rewarded with a large sum of money and finally noted the location of their capital.


    For a while, around the capital, many people soon knew that someone needed to call grass.


    It was getting dark. Qiao Shu hurried to the bottom of the mountain.


    Compared with the last time, there was a guard at the foot of the mountain.


    Qiao Shu was afraid of changes, so she got out of the carriage and ran to the mountain.


    Qiao Shu ran to the yard in a breath, and saw Shenyang sitting in the yard at this time.


    So nervous, he pretended to be worried and asked, "Uncle Shen, how is the princess?"


    "Why are you back? Why are you so disobedient! " Shenyang at this time saw Qiao Shu, can''t help blaming her.


    At this time, Qiao Shu lowered her head and said, "Uncle Shen, I can''t rest assured, so I decided to come back first. If there is anything, there is also a helper, isn''t there?"


    "But where is your father..." At this time, Shenyang''s tone eased a little, and then said.


    At this time, Qiao Shu interrupted, "don''t worry, uncle Shen. I have asked them to go back and report peace to Dad."


    "Now that we are here, let''s stay here first." Shenyang nodded.


    See Shenyang agree, Qiao Shu then pretends to be worried to ask, "that princess now how?"


    "It''s not very good. The princess is poisoned by sleeping beauty for some reason." Shenyang then shook his head and said to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu frowned slightly at this time. "I have read about the poison of sleeping beauty in the medical books. It should be an antidote. Why is uncle Shen so worried?"


    "There are antidotes, but it''s hard to have one less." Shenyang then said and shook his head.


    Qiao Shu at this time knowingly asked, "what kind of medicine is missing? What kind of medicine is it? "


    "Call the grass." Shenyang said at this time.


    Then Qiao Shu pretended to be thinking, "call grass? I remember that two of them were recovered at high prices in the past few years


    "Yes, but it''s far away from the imperial city. It''s a half month''s journey to and fro as soon as possible. It''s too late." Shenyang nodded and then sighed.


    Qiao Shu then asked Shenyang, "who is the poison? Maybe the poisoner has an antidote! "


    "I don''t know." Shenyang shook his head at this time.


    I saw Qiao Shu then asked, "then I didn''t ask the servant girl beside the princess"


    "I went to see it. Xiao Lan was poisoned the same as the princess." Then Shenyang said to Qiao Shu.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu couldn''t help laughing and said, Yang Zijin, you should die this time, even God is helping me.


    Then Qiao Shu said with a surprised face, "what? Xiaolan is also poisoned. How could this happen? "


    See Shenyang no longer speak, Qiao Shu at this time also no longer ask, she worried about things, now have no.


    "Then Uncle Shen, I''ll have a look first. " Qiao Shu said at this time.


    Shenyang nodded.


    So Qiao Shu went to Yang Zijin''s house first.


    Inside, the Runyu, who was sitting beside Yang Zijin, heard the voice and turned around to see Qiao Shu. He turned his head and said, "go out."


    "Young master run, would you like to have a rest and let me accompany the princess here?" Qiao Shu at this time walked two steps further, looked at Yang Zijin lying on the bed, in the heart not from sneer, then said.


    At this time run jade head didn''t return, then said again, "thank Miss Qiao for her kindness, I''ll be here alone."


    Although Runyu did not have too much contact with Qiao Shu, he did not like Qiao Shu from his heart.


    "Here Then I won''t bother more here. " Seeing this, Qiao Shu said again.


    At the moment when Qiao Shu turned around, the corner of her mouth couldn''t help rising.


    Then out of the house, he went to the house where Xiao Lan lived.


    At this time, Xiaoyun and Xiujuan are all staying by Xiaolan''s side. They are all sisters with good relationship and take care of each other here.


    Because Xiao Yun''s mother suddenly fell ill a few days ago, she told Yang Zijin to take a few days off to let Xiao Lan serve her instead. Unexpectedly, she just came back today and heard the news that Xiao Lan and the princess were poisoned.


    At this time, Xiao Yun beat himself with his hands and said to himself, "blame me, blame me. If I didn''t let Xiao Lan take my place, Xiao Lan would not be what it is now."


    Say, the tears in Xiao Yun''s eyes fell out.


    "It''s not your fault. Xiao Lan and the princess are poisoned. Everyone didn''t expect to blame the person who poisoned them." Seeing this, Xiujuan, holding Xiaoyun, comforts her.


    At this time Xiao Yun cried out, "Xiao Lan has no father or mother, so she is very poor. Why does god treat her like this?"


    "Maybe that''s life." Xiujuan said at this time, and tears fell from her eyes.


    After Xiao Lan''s parents died, she was unaccompanied. Later, she received a letter from her aunt in the distance, asking her to live there. It was a happy thing. Unexpectedly, Xiao Lan arrived at her aunt. At the beginning, her aunt still asked her questions. Within a few days, her aunt signed a contract of sale with someone and sold her here.


    A few of their hard-working people came together. Fortunately, Xiao Lan was outgoing and soon integrated into them.


    Qiao Shu at this time heard Xiao Yun and Xiujuan say, can''t help sneering, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    At this time, Xiao Yun and Xiujuan heard the sound, so they quickly wiped the tears out of the corner of their eyes with a pad.


    Then turn around, see Qiao Shu, can''t help but a little surprised, "Miss Qiao? Have you already returned to the imperial city? " Xiujuan asked at this time.


    Qiao Shu came over at this time, "it was already back, but later because of uneasiness, it turned back."


    "So it is." Xiujuan nodded at this time.


    Qiao Shu looked at Xiao Lan lying on the bed and asked anxiously, "how is Xiao Lan now?"


    "Like the princess, she has been in a coma." Xiao Yun''s eyes were slightly red, then he shook his head and said.


    Qiao Shu then looked at Xiao Yun and Xiujuan and said, "let me have a look."


    "Well, then I''ll trouble Miss Joe." Xiujuan said and went to one side to make way for a place.


    At this time Qiao Shu then walked forward, sat on the bedside, for small orchid this vein.


    Indeed, from this symptom, xiaolanding also ate this cake.


    Qiao Shu doesn''t turn up from the corner of her mouth, but for a moment, she turns around and says to Xiao Yun and Xiujuan, "don''t be too sad. Uncle Shen is already trying to find a way. When he finds a way, Xiao Lan will be saved."


    "Thank you very much, Miss Joe." Xiujuan then says and leans slightly.


    Then Qiao Shu said, "you can have a rest soon. You can take turns to look after it."


    Xiao Yun nodded at this time.


    And Joshua went out of the house.


    When Qiao Shu comes back to the house, the smile on her face will be bigger. Yang Zijin, heaven is helping me. Shuoling''s side can only be me.


    And then Xiling.


    It was getting dark. Shuoling and Guwang came out of the Inn and walked towards the gate.


    From a distance, they really despised the emperor of Xiling.


    I thought that when it was dark, they would relax. Unexpectedly, there were twice as many people guarding the gate as there were in the daytime.


    "Hou ye, what can I do?" See, one side of the wind asked.


    Shuoling said coldly, "go out!"


    With that, shuoling drew out his sword.


    "Don''t worry, marquis. I have a way to get out of the city without making such a fuss." Hou Shi then stopped shuoling and said.


    After hearing this, shuoling put the sword away, looked at Houshi and asked, "what''s the magic plan of Gu Wang?"


    "When I come here, I''ll keep my moves." Hou Shi said, taking out a small bottle from his body.


    "What is this?" murmured


    "There are sleeping insects in it. As long as these insects enter these people''s ears, they can sleep for three days and three nights."


    "It''s a good way, but how can I send this insect to you?" The wind on one side asked.


    "Simple, there''s a chance right now. Look over there." Hou Shi points straight ahead.


    At this time, a soldier pushed the car toward the gate of the city, and there was a smell of rice in the car.


    It turned out to be the person delivering the meal. At this time, the wind winked at mo. after those people pushed the car closer to them, they quickly flashed behind them.


    Someone heard the noise, turned around and shouted, "who?"


    No sooner had the man shouted than he was silenced.


    At this time, the wind also shot quickly and knocked out the remaining few people.


    Then he dragged them to the dark place, took off their clothes, and silently and night quickly changed into the soldier''s clothes, took the small bottle that was thick and suitable for them, and hid it in his hand.


    Just want to go, at this time Hou Shi called out to them, "wait a moment, apply this to the ear side, so that these sleepy insects can get around this smell!"

 Chapter 178

    When they finished painting, they hurried forward to push the car to the gate.


    Just pushed to the gate of the city, the head of the guard asked the night and the silence with a puzzled face, "how do you think you are strangers?"


    "Oh, commander, we are new here." At this moment, Mo hurried back.


    They have been lurking in the imperial palace of Xiling for many days. Naturally, they know that the person in front of them is Yan Ze, the bodyguard commander.


    I saw Yan Ze looking at them up and down at this time, and then asked, "just now, why did you stop there?"


    "That''s right. Our brothers ate too much for dinner. They had a stomachache just now, so they went to one side to solve it." The wind on one side said at this time.


    After listening to Yan Ze, he said coldly, "you two are brave. You should eat well first, and you should have a bad stomach!"


    "Yes, the commander''s lesson is that we deserve it." The wind then hurriedly lowered his head and said.


    Yan Zeji then said, "hum, let''s have dinner for the brothers."


    "Yes, commander." The night and the silence answered, and they moved.


    At night, Mo was responsible for serving the food to the soldiers.


    When these people don''t pay attention, Mo quietly opens the bottle given to him by Gu Wang and releases the sleepy insects inside.


    Sure enough, within a breath of fragrant Kung Fu, these people began to yawn one after another. After a while, they all fell aside and fell asleep.


    See things done, silent and night two people wave to the distance at this time, signal Gu Wang and shuoling to come over.


    The two people who have been observing the situation of the city gate all the time, when they see it, they want to go to the city gate.


    In this way, several people took advantage of the night, smoothly out of the gate.


    In the latter half of the night, Zhan you came to change shifts with Yan Ze, only to find that the gate was open and the guards, including Yan Ze, were lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Zhan you hurriedly looked ahead and saw that the reason why these people lay down was that they had been poisoned.


    Thinking of this, Zhan you can''t help clenching his fist and shouting, "Hou Shi, you''re too deceiving!"


    Then Zhan you ran to the local government and asked him to bring back the people at the gate first, and then sent some people to guard the gate first.


    After giving orders, Zhan you hurried back to the Imperial Palace overnight, and arrived at the imperial palace of Xiling. The sky was light.


    At this time, it was early morning. Zhan you broke in directly, regardless of the guard at the door.


    "The emperor, the emperor." Call LAN Kuo as you walk.


    Seeing this, all the civil and military officials frowned slightly. Zhan you is too brave now to go straight into the hall of Jinluan!


    They were about to watch a good play. Unexpectedly, LAN Kuo said at this time, "the court will come here first today, and all love Qing will go back first."


    "Emperor, here..." After hearing this, all the civil and military officials did not look at each other. They did not understand what happened to the emperor.


    But looking at LAN Kuo''s face at this time, he did not dare to ask, so he went out first.


    After all these civil and military officials left, Zhan you said, "emperor, the people who saw the city gate last night were all caught by a kind of insect called sleepy insect. They all fell asleep. When I passed, the city gate opened wide. I think that Hou Shi had escaped.


    "What? Escape, waste, a bunch of waste! " After hearing this, LAN Kuo was furious.


    Then he shouted to the outside of the temple, "come, come!"


    Yan Hao, the deputy commander guarding the door, heard LAN Kuo shouting and hurried in, "the emperor."


    "Go, send someone to Wugu mountain to level the Wugu city. Even if you dig three feet for me, you will find what I want." At this time, LAN Kuo shouted, more angry!


    Hearing this, Zhan you hurriedly said, "the emperor should calm down, the emperor should calm down, this is not a move, absolutely not!"


    "No? Do you want to protect your elder martial brother and love the Wugu city you stayed in? " LAN Kuo then looked at Zhan you with red eyes and said


    he saw Zhan you kneeling on the ground. "Emperor, since I came out of Wugu City, I have been cut off from the past. How can I protect Hou Shi and love Wugu city?"


    At this time, LAN Kuo stared at Zhan you, but his tone did not soften, "why not?"


    "In Wugu City, everyone can do Wugu. If they use Wugu against us, it will be very bad for us." Zhan you then explained to LAN Kuo.


    At this time, LAN Kuo sneered, "I have the strength to step on Wugu city!"


    "Even if we win then, the Gu Wang still has the nightmare Gu Wang in his hand. If we force him to be desperate and kill the nightmare Gu Wang, the people who have been hit by the nightmare Gu will be out of control if the nightmare Gu in our body loses the command. At that time, the palace will be disturbed." At this time Zhan you said to LAN Kuo.


    Zhan you looked at it and said, "and if this Wugu city is on the boundary of Dongling, how can it give up?"


    "This is not good, that is not good, then tell me how to do it?" LAN Kuo can''t help but feel bored after listening, and loudly said.


    At this time, Zhan you said, "emperor, I think we should send someone to sneak into Wugu city first, investigate things clearly, find out the situation, and then make plans."


    "And do as you say." At this time, LAN Kuo heard that Zhan you said some truth, then calmed down, pinched his forehead with his hand, and said.


    So Yan Hao went to Wugu mountain to find out the situation.


    When Yan Haolin left, Zhan you took out a token from his body and handed it to Yan Hao.


    It''s hard to sneak into Wugu city without a token.


    Yan Hao took the token and went up to the witch.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, uncle Liu was traveling in Suizhou, and saw that the streets and alleys were posted with high price notices calling for grass.


    Uncle Liu can''t help frowning after looking at it. It seems that someone has been poisoned by sleeping beauty. This herb was very rare a few years ago. It seems that in nine out of ten, this person can''t live.


    Then Liu Shu looked down again, which turned out to be the capital not far from Suizhou.


    Originally, he heard that after the flood in Jiandu, there was a plague, so he came here day and night.


    Who knew that someone had been cured, so he moved to Suizhou.


    Unexpectedly, seeing such a notice aroused his curiosity, so he decided to go to Jiandu to see who was poisoned.


    So he went to build the capital.


    Just out of Suizhou, Liu Shu saw a man with a carriage and goods, so he ran forward.


    I asked where the man was going. When the man said that he was going to build the capital, uncle Liu took a ride.


    Xu Qing was the one who pulled the goods. He didn''t have enough manpower to buy the materials needed for the dam, so Xiao Mu asked Xu Qing to go to Suizhou to buy some things.


    In the middle, uncle Liu learned that the things pulled by the car were needed to build the dam, while Xu Qing knew that uncle Liu was a doctor.


    At this time, Xu Qingxin couldn''t help thinking about it. I don''t know if they found the medicine that called grass.


    Notice posted everywhere, he also saw that Dean Shen already knew what poison the princess had.


    Later, he also inquired about the herb called "herb" from the drugstore, only to know that the herb called "herb" was rare a few years ago, and the chance of finding it was not great.


    Can''t help sighing.


    Suizhou was not far from Jiandu, and within half a day, it was at the gate of Jiandu.


    When he arrived at the capital, uncle Liu asked where the address was written on the notice with Xu Qing. After hearing this, Xu Qing could not help frowning. Was there a call for grass on the old man in front of him?


    Thinking about this, Xu Qing then said to uncle Liu with a smile, "uncle, did you come here after reading the notice?"


    "Exactly." Uncle Liu nodded and said.


    As soon as Xu Qing heard this, he couldn''t help being happy. It seemed that the princess was saved. So he handed the carriage to the soldiers at the gate of the city and asked them to send things to the dam first.


    Then he said to uncle Liu with a smile, "I know what uncle said. I''ll take you there."


    Uncle Liu saw that Xu Qing had heard of this place, but it became so different. Is the poisoned person related to this person.


    No matter, just bring him here.


    At this time, Mo Li is in a hurry in the hospital and so on. The news that was sent out yesterday has not been responded to yet.


    At this time Yang Zijin has already had the phenomenon of high fever!


    At this moment, Mo Li hears something moving at the door and looks at it.


    I saw Xu Qing running over at this time, gasping and laughing and saying, "master Mo, county The princess is saved. The princess is saved. "


    "What?" At this time, Mo Li thought he had heard the wrong thing, and hurriedly ran to Xu Qing and asked again.


    At this time, Xu Qing said, "I came back from Suizhou in the morning, and an old man also came to Suizhou. So I came back with him along the same way. When I got to Jiandu, the old man asked how to get there. I asked him if he saw the notice, and he said yes."


    "Really, where is that man?" After listening, Mo Li asked quickly.


    At this time, Xu Qing took a deep breath and pointed to the back In the back. "


    Xu Qing points to the door. At this time, Mo Li looks behind him. Only one person comes in from the door and complains as he goes, "I say, why are you walking so fast? I''m tired."


    Seeing this man, Mo can''t help but be stunned. He feels that he is familiar with him. Mo can''t help thinking about it. It suddenly occurred to him that this is uncle Liu. He had met him in Taohua Sanli before. His relationship with Yang Zijin is very good.


    It''s a coincidence. At this time, Mo Li hurried forward and said with a smile, "uncle Liu, do you really call grass?"


    "I didn''t call the grass." Liu Shudao shook his head and said.


    When Xu Qing heard this, he went to uncle Liu. "Uncle, what do you say? Didn''t you say you didn''t come until you saw the notice? "


    "I didn''t come until I saw the notice, but I didn''t say I called for grass." Uncle Liu then looked at Xu Qing early in the morning, and then said.


    Xu Qing felt as if he had fallen from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the valley


    "Well, why do you call me uncle Liu? Do you know me? " At this time uncle Liu didn''t pay attention to Xu Qing, but looked at Mo Li and asked.


    At this time, Mo Li nodded to uncle Liu, "yes, I''ve seen it in peach blossom Sanli before."


    "Have you seen it in peach blossom three li?" After listening to uncle, he could not help puckering his brow slightly. There was always a bad premonition.


    Then he asked, "who is the poisoned man in the house?"


    "It''s the princess." Mo Li said at this time.

 Chapter 179

    Sure enough, uncle Liu said to himself, "what, how can this dead girl build the capital?"


    Then he asked Mo Li, "when was the poison? It''s been several days."


    "Yesterday morning, I fell asleep and today I have a high fever." Don''t leave now.


    Mo Li knows that uncle Liu has the title of a miracle doctor outside.


    After listening to Liu Shu, he asked quickly, "where is it? Show me. "


    "Uncle Liu." Mo Li said and led the way ahead.


    At this time, Xu Qing was a little confused. It seems that this man named uncle Liu seems to know Prince Mo, and his friendship is not shallow!


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s house.


    Shenyang is losing heat for Yang Zijin.


    But the effect is not obvious at all.


    At this time, Mo Li comes in with uncle Liu.


    Then he went to Shenyang and asked, "President Shen, how are you?"


    Shenyang then took the silver needle off Yang Zijin''s body and shook his head.


    At this time, uncle Liu saw Yang Zijin lying on the bed, frowning. This dead girl really didn''t let people save a snack.


    Then sit in front of the bed for Yang Zijin.


    Seeing this, Shenyang asked Mo Li, "this is..."


    "Uncle Liu is a good friend of the princess. He saved the princess several times. Later, when he saw the notice we posted, he came here. Unexpectedly, he happened to be so lucky!" Mo Li said to Shenyang at this time.


    Shenyang nodded after listening.


    After uncle Liu''s pulse crossed, he was really poisoned by sleeping beauty.


    Then uncle Liu stood up.


    Mo Li asked quickly, "how about uncle Liu?"


    "Now it''s the middle stage of sleeping beauty poison. There''s not much time left. It''s time to do it as soon as possible." Uncle Liu frowned and said to Mo Li.


    At this time, Mo Li asked, "uncle Liu, there is no other way but to call grass?"


    "Besides calling grass, it''s true Wait... " Liu Shuo shook his head and said, suddenly he seemed to think of something.


    Seeing this, Mo Li asked quickly, "uncle Liu, but what do you think of?"


    "Yes, there is another way, but I can''t remember it." Uncle Liu nodded and frowned.


    Then he said to Molly, "you all go out, let me think about it."


    "Well, OK, let''s go out first, uncle Liu. Think about it." Mo should turn around and say to Shenyang, "President Shen, let''s go out first."


    Shenyang nodded and walked out of the room with Mo Li.


    When Mo Li closes the door, Shenyang pulls Mo Li aside, "Mr. Mo, is this man credible?"


    "Believable!" Mo Li thought about it and said to Shenyang.


    At this time, Shenyang said his worry again, "master Mo, I have read many medical books, which record the solution to the poison of sleeping beauty. Besides calling grass to relieve the poison, others..."


    "Dean Shen, your worry is not unreasonable, but now we haven''t found it. We can only try other ways. If we find it best, we can''t sit here and worry if we can''t find it." At this time, Mo Li said to Shenyang.


    Shenyang nodded.


    At this time, Xu Qing saw Mo left, hurriedly walked to ask, "how is it?"


    "Uncle Liu said that he had found another way." Mo Li said to Xu Qing.


    Then Xu Qing asked Mo Li, "Mr. Mo, those potatoes have been distributed to every household according to the quantity. Now many people are asking when to sow them."


    "I''ll forget if I don''t mention it. Wait a minute." Mo Li said and walked to the room of Runyu.


    Come to Runyu gate, don''t leave knocking on them, and then call out, "rungongzi, rungongzi."


    At this time, Runyu opened the door, saw that it was Mo Li, and asked, "master Mo, but what''s the matter?"


    "Well, last time Mr. run promised to talk with the people about how to grow potatoes. I wonder if Mr. run can go now." Mo Li said to Runyu at this time.


    Runyu nodded after listening.


    "Thank you very much, Mr. run." Mo Li said with a smile.


    Then he led Runyu to Xuqing and said to him, "this is Mr. Runyu. He saw how the princess grows potatoes before. This time, he asked him to explain to the villagers."


    "Please run the childe." Xu Qing said and saluted Runyu.


    At this time, Mo Li said to Runyu, "Mr. Runyu, this is the local Li Zheng. You can follow him later."


    Runyu nodded.


    "Run childe, please."


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu Qing gathered the villagers together.


    At this time, someone asked Xu Qing, "Li Zheng, what''s the matter with gathering the big guy?"


    "That''s right. I''ll show you how to plant potatoes today." Xu Qing should be the man.


    When they heard this, they couldn''t help being happy.


    Then someone looked around and didn''t find Yang Zijin. He asked, "what about the princess?"


    "Yes, why hasn''t the princess come?" One said, and the others followed.


    When Xu Qing saw this, he quickly explained to the people, "everyone, be quiet first. Listen to me first. The princess is in a bad condition these two days. In order not to delay everyone''s farming, he handed over the method to Mr. run, who will teach you."


    Said Xu Qing to see the Runyu.


    "Run childe." After hearing this, they all greeted Runyu.


    At this time, all the people looked at Runyu. They saw that Runyu was dressed in white and had a look of non cannibalism between his eyebrows, which made them have a sense of conviction.


    At this time, some people in the crowd also asked, "is the princess in good health? Is the princess all right? "


    "Rest assured, Princess The princess will be fine. " After listening, Xu Qing was stunned and said to everyone.


    Then quickly change the topic, "next, everyone is quiet and listen to Mr. run."


    After hearing this, they all looked at Runyu.


    At this time, Runyu walked to the side, picked up the potatoes prepared by Xu Qing, and picked up a knife to demonstrate to you.


    At this time, everyone focused on Runyu. At this time, they cut the potatoes into several pieces, and then put the cut potatoes into the water beside them.


    To do this, Runyu then raised his head and opened his mouth to the crowd and said, "everyone will cut the potatoes into blocks of different sizes, but you should pay attention to that they must not be cut too thin. There are some small pits on each potato. Remember, there must be small pits on each block."


    Then Runyu said, "after cutting, you can put it in the water. Remember that the water can''t be put too much. Just submerge the potatoes. After germination, you can plant them in the field."


    "Run childe, why put it in the water?" At this time, someone asked.


    Run Jade then says to its, "this can increase its germination rate."


    "Run childe, how long is the sprout of that potato before it can be planted in the field?" The woman in front asked again.


    "As soon as the potatoes sprout, we must loosen the soil in the field, so that the more potatoes will grow."


    Runyu answers all the questions nobody asks.


    "So it is. Thank you very much, Mr. run." All of them nodded their heads and said.


    Finally, Runyu said to the crowd, "after that, when the potato buds come out, everyone can loosen the soil and apply fertilizer for catching insects."


    After all, Xu Qing asked at this time, "what else do you don''t understand? You can ask Mr. run."


    "Lizheng, Mr. run said it very clearly. We all understand it." The crowd said with a smile.


    Then, everyone said hello to Runyu and Xu Qing, and they all left. They went back to prepare to plant potatoes as Runyu said.


    After everyone left, Runyu said at this time, "since this is the case, Li Zheng, I will go back first. If there is anything else, you can go to me at any time."


    "Thank you very much, Mr. run. That''s a lot of trouble." Xu Qing said quickly.


    Before Runyu had gone far, he heard a familiar voice: "I didn''t expect that the ghosts of the past, today Ha ha ha ha ha "


    at this time, Runyu looks up in the voice, and Pei Muning stands on the tree and laughs at Runyu.


    I didn''t expect that the ghost immortal, who has never heard of the world, would have such a side. Thinking of the scene just now, the tears of Pei moning''s smile were about to come out.


    Seeing this, Runyu reached for a leaf and beat it to Pei moning, who was laughing.


    When he heard the noise, Pei stopped laughing, hid, reached for the leaves and jumped down from the tree.


    "Brother Runyu, didn''t I just smile twice, as for it?" At this time, Pei Yining stood in front of Runyu and shook the leaves in front of Runyu.


    At this time, Runyu took a look at Pei Manning and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "You''ve all been here for so long to build the capital, but I haven''t seen you go back. So I left the martial arts school to someone else to take care of it. I came to see you, but I didn''t find the famous ghost fairy who taught these people how to grow potatoes Ha ha ha ha. " Said, Pei Mo Ning looked at run Yu and laughed loudly.


    At this time, Runyu glanced at Pei moning and stopped caring about him, then walked forward.


    Seeing this, Pei stopped laughing and ran after him. "Brother Runyu, you don''t want to know the number one of our martial arts school."


    "I don''t want to." Runyu said without thinking, and then quickened his pace.


    At this time, Pei moning hurriedly followed up and said to Runyu with a smile, "after the competition, our Jianghu martial arts school won the first place and won back the secret script of Weizhen martial arts school. But it''s so awesome. At that time, Weizhen''s curator''s nose was crooked."


    "Well." Runyu simply replied to Pei moning.


    Seeing this, pemonen then asked, "what about my lovely sister?"


    "The princess is poisoned." Then Runyu stopped and said.


    After hearing this, Pei moning frowned and ran to run Yu, "what do you say? She''s poisoned. "


    Runyu nodded.


    At this time, Pei moling asked nervously, "what poison has she got? Who did it come from? Do you have any idea? "


    "What''s the matter? How could it be poisoned? " Seeing that Runyu didn''t speak, Pei moling asked again at this time.


    At this time, Runyu sighed and said all the causes and consequences.


    After hearing this, Pei moning asked quickly, "that is to say, this poison is equal to no solution?"


    "Today came a man who called himself uncle Liu. He said there was another way, but he didn''t come up with it." Then Runyu said again.


    Pei Moneng''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, "uncle Liu?"

 Chapter 180

    It''s either uncle Liu or uncle Liu, a good doctor with Yang Zijin. Thinking of this, Pei Muning said to Runyu, "let''s go quickly and see what''s going on."


    Runyu nodded, and they stepped back.


    Wugu city!


    At noon, Houshi and shuoling came back.


    What they didn''t notice was that a man followed them into Wugu city.


    After entering Houshi''s room, Houshi brings out the king of nightmare Gu.


    Then he put the nightmare Gu king in a dark box.


    At this time, shuoling said to Houshi, "the king of Xiling will not give up. Gu Wang should be careful these days!"


    "The Marquis is thoughtful. Even if the king of Xiling wants to do something more, he will not dare to do it easily. Even if the king of Xiling wants to do it, Zhan you will stop him. Because Zhan you knows how powerful it is, he dare not act rashly!" I saw Hou Shi said to shuoling with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded after listening, "I''ve been here for a long time, and I have to wait for the capital to be settled, so I won''t stay any longer."


    "That''s good. Lord Shuo has a good trip." Hou Shi nodded and said.


    Then shuoling and his two guards walked out of the room.


    Yan Hao, who had been hiding outside the window, quickly dodged to one side.


    After Houshi and shuoling left, they left the house.


    Seeing this, Yan Hao quickly flashed into the room and went to the dark box where Hou Shifang was the king of nightmare Gu.


    Yan Hao tried several times, but couldn''t open it. Then he heard something moving outside. He had to do it!


    He ran out of the room.


    Knowing the situation, Yan Hao returned to Xiling.


    ¡­¡­


    As soon as Runyu and peimoning entered the yard, they saw Mo Li pacing back and forth.


    Uncle Liu has been in the house for nearly a day, but he hasn''t seen it come out yet, and there is no news for the notice posted!


    Mo Li saw run Yu at this time, and stopped, "run childe, you are back, how is the matter?"


    Runyu nodded at this time, then asked, "no progress?"


    "No." Mo Li said with a sigh.


    Pei moning asked Runyu, "where is the princess''s room? I want to go in and have a look. "


    "Mr. Pei, wait a minute. Uncle Liu said that before he thought of it, he could not be disturbed." Don''t leave to listen and stop.


    Although Molly has not dealt with PEI Muning in a positive way, he has long known that the princess is still a big brother in front of the identity of men''s clothing.


    After hearing this, Pei moning could not help shouting, "I can''t disturb you. If the old leader can''t think of it all the time, I can''t go in yet?"


    "Brother Pei, it''s also good for the princess to do this. If Liu Shugang remembers it well, you''ve disturbed his mind, and it''s the princess who will be hurt in the end." At this time run Yu said to Pei Muning.


    After hearing this, Pei moling turned around and stopped talking.


    At this time, Xiao Mu came from the outside and said, "master Mo, all the things needed for the dam construction have been purchased."


    "Well, well, you''ve been working hard these days." Mo Li said and patted Xiao Mu on the shoulder.


    Then he went to the house where Liang Cheng lived, knocked on the door and shouted, "Mr. Liang, Mr. Liang."


    In response to Mo Li''s snoring is Liang Cheng''s snoring.


    Mo Li is about to leave, when the door of Liang Cheng''s house opens, and then Liang Cheng yawns and says, "what''s up? Disturbing the old dream. "


    "Master Liang, it''s like this. All the materials for the dam have been pulled back. Look..." Mo Li turns to say to Liang Cheng at this time.


    Who knows that Liang Cheng heard that the materials for building the dam have all come back, and his sleepiness immediately disappeared. He became more energetic. Before Mo Li finished, he interrupted and said, "you mean they have all been pulled back?"


    "Yes, Mr. Liang." Mo Li nodded at this time.


    Hearing this, Liang Cheng said with a smile, "yes, yes, I''ll go to the dam and have a look. If the materials are OK, I''ll start the construction immediately."


    "Master Liang, don''t worry about the materials. They are all purchased according to what you said." Mo Li said to Liang Cheng at this time.


    "Well, then go ahead and let people go to the dam, and then start work." Liang Cheng nodded and then returned to the room to take the drawing with him.


    Seeing this, don''t leave behind and say, "master Liang, will it be too late, or tomorrow..."


    "If you don''t, go to find someone. I''ll wait for you on the dam." With that, Liang Cheng goes out.


    Mo Li shakes his head helplessly at this time, and then goes to run Yu and Pei moning. "Please take care of me here."


    "It''s OK, young master Mo, please do it." Then Runyu said to him.


    Mo Li nodded and then looked at Xiao Mu. "Xiao Mu, let''s go."


    Said, two people also walked out of the yard.


    Shuoling didn''t return to the capital until it was getting dark. After walking on both sides, she found that the roads had been cleared and the houses had been basically built.


    It seems that he has changed a lot in the past few days.


    However, he didn''t have much time to feel these things. All the way, Yang Zijin was in his mind. I don''t know if he was in his mind.


    Thinking of this, he waved a whip to the horse again.


    At this time, Mo Li just came back from the dam and was sitting on a stone bench in the courtyard.


    I was alert to the noise outside the yard.


    Then he saw that it was the Marquis of his family who came back, followed by two people, that is, night and silence.


    Mo Li sees shuoling and salutes him, "Hou ye, you are back."


    Shuo Ling nodded at this time, and then said to Mo Li, "prepare a room for the two of them."


    Then shuoling walked to his room and said, "I want to bathe!"


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave to prepare.


    Shuoling enters the room, takes off his robe, sits on a stool beside him, and after so many days, he can finally stop and have a good rest.


    After Mo Li has prepared the water, shuoling lets him out, takes off the rest of his clothes and begins to wash.


    Then he ordered Mo Li to prepare some food to bring in, and sent some to the night and the silent.


    It wasn''t until the end of the willow on the moon that shuoling came out of the bath tub. She had lost her tiredness. She put on her new clothes. Then shuoling went to the table and sat down. After eating a few meals, she walked out the door.


    Mo Li is guarding at the door at this time, seeing shuoling come out, "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling nodded and went straight to the door of yangzijin.


    See, Mo Li hurries to call shuoling, "Hou ye, wait a moment!"


    "What''s the matter?" Shuoling''s brow was wrinkled at this time.


    Mo Li knows that if their Marquis knows about the princess''s poisoning, he will be blamed, but the paper can''t contain the fire after all.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "princess, she She''s poisoned. "


    "What did you say? Poisoning? " After shuoling listened, his voice couldn''t help rising.


    Then shuoling''s voice changed a little, and he asked, "how is she now? Can you find an antidote? Who is the person who poisoned? We can find it! "


    Seeing Mo Li shaking his head, shuoling closed his eyes at this time, then grabbed Mo Li''s neck with his hand and said coldly, "how do you protect the princess?"


    "Yes It''s my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. Subordinates Sin The crime must die! " Do not leave at this time the voice from the mouth.


    At this time, Runyu and Pei moning, who heard the noise in the room, ran out. Seeing the scene, Runyu hurried forward, "Lord, please let him go. It''s really no wonder that he did this."


    "No wonder, if he protects the princess well, how can the princess be poisoned!" Shuoling said, staring at Runyu.


    At this time, Runyu hurriedly said, "well, at that time, when I heard the voice of the princess, I ran over. When I was gone, the princess had already fallen to the ground. Later, after investigation, it was the princess''s food that was poisoned."


    After shuoling listened, he released Mo Li''s hand.


    At this time, Mo Li''s body can''t help being soft. Pei moning, who is on the other side of the body, quickly supports him forward so as not to let Mo Li fall down.


    At this time, shuoling turned to Yang Zijin''s room.


    Mo Li stretched out his hand at this time, just wanted to speak, and was stopped by Runyu. "Don''t worry, I think your Marquis knows how to measure up, just now it''s just hard to accept!"


    "More Thank you very much, Mr. run. I know that. " At this time, Mo Li felt his neck and then said to Runyu.


    Runyu nodded, and then Pei Muning helped Mo Li to the stone bench in the yard and sat down.


    Several people are not making a sound, listen carefully to the movement in the house!


    Shuoling walked into the room and saw Uncle Liu rummaging through thick medical books in the room. He walked forward. "What''s up?"


    "Wait, don''t talk, I''ll think about it soon." Uncle Liu didn''t raise his head at this time, he said.


    Shuoling then went straight to Yang Zijin and found that she was sleeping. Then shuoling sat down beside the bed and took Yang Zijin''s hand.


    Just look at her quietly.


    After a long time, the sky was already slightly bright.


    "Yes, I do."


    Shuoling was awakened by uncle Liu''s voice. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep in front of Yang Zijin.


    Runyu and other three people, who were guarding the door, heard the body sound and pushed the door open.


    At this time shuoling hurriedly walked forward and asked Uncle Liu, "what''s the way?"


    "This sleeping beauty''s poison can be solved by summoning grass, but there is another way." Uncle Liu said at this time.


    Pei Yining urged uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, please speak quickly, and don''t go around."


    "It''s using insects to induce poison." Uncle Liu looked at shuoling and said.


    After hearing this, Pei moning couldn''t help shouting, "what? With insects? "


    "It''s true that there is a kind of Gu insect named wake up Gu. When the Gu enters the body, it can purify the poisoned blood in the body. After the blood is purified, it should be introduced out in time. Otherwise, wake up Gu will suck the blood in the human body. If it is introduced out in time, it will not cause any harm, but it is a twin Gu." At this time, uncle Liu explained to several people.


    Shuoling asked Uncle Liu, "what is the double life Gu?"


    "Just as its name says, it is necessary for two people to have the same kind of poisonous insects, so that they can survive together, but..." Uncle Liu said and then paused.


    "But what?" he asked


    "However, in the princess, the wake-up bug started to suck the poison, while in the other person, it started to suck the blood. If the other person can''t bear it, lead the wake-up bug out in advance, then all his previous efforts will be wasted." Liu Shuji said.

 Chapter 181

    When uncle Liu said, shuoling asked, "it will take a few days to clear the toxin."


    "Two or three days less, six or seven days more." Uncle Liu looked at shuoling and said.


    At this time, Pei Yining asked, "where do you get this bug?"


    "It''s not difficult. There is a Wugu city not far from Jiandu. People in this city are specialized in learning Wugu. You can buy this kind of awaking Wugu with some silver." Uncle Liu said to him.


    At this time, Shenyang opened the door and walked in, followed by Qiao Shu. He heard what he said just now.


    "Marquis, this must not be done. Gu and Chong are not good. Moreover, I have never seen the record of Gu and Chong saving people in medical books." Shenyang said and went to shuoling, then looked at uncle Liu and said.


    Who knows uncle Liu can''t help glancing at Shenyang after listening to him. He has seen a doctor so far, but he hasn''t made any mistakes. Unexpectedly, today this man questioned his medical skills face to face, and then said, "that only shows that you have little knowledge."


    "This old man, how can we say that uncle Shen is the director of taihospital?" After Qiao Shu listened, she helped Shenyang talk.


    See uncle Liu to listen to, Piao that Qiao Shu one eye, do not leave the facial expression to say, "no wonder, too great hospital president?"


    "You..." Qiao Shu wanted to show off in front of shuoling, but now she''s embarrassed by the mess. She''s trying to say something to save some face.


    But was pulled by Shenyang, then looked at her and said, "Qiao Shu."


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu stopped talking and retreated to Shenyang.


    "Marquis......" Then Shenyang is called shuoling.


    Before Shenyang went on, uncle Liu grabbed the words and said, "I said you are an old man, more stubborn than me. I asked you, is there anything else besides this method now? No, in this case, it''s better to be a horse doctor and give the princess more opportunities. "


    "But it can''t be a joke about people''s lives." Shenyang then returned to uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu then snorted coldly, and then said, "I''m joking, Shuo Hou. Believe it or not, it will take at least one day to go to Wugu city. If you delay any longer, then the princess will be really helpless."


    Said uncle Liu then walked aside to sit down.


    "Don''t leave. Leave now and go to Wugu city." Shuoling then told Mo to leave.


    Mo Li nodded and said, "yes, marquis."


    "Then I''ll go to Wugu mountain with Mo Li to wake up Gu." After listening to Pei, he said.


    Then they went out of the room.


    At this time, Pei moning looked at the obvious finger mark on Mo Li''s neck. He must have started last night. He asked Mo Li, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Mo Li said to Pei moning, and walked quickly down the mountain.


    Down the mountain, up the horse, to Wugu city.


    At this time, Qiao Shu in the house can''t stand, although she doesn''t know whether the bug can save Yang Zijin. If it can, Xiaolan will


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu went out of Yang Zijin''s room, went back to her residence, hid a silver needle in her sleeve, and went to Xiaolan''s house.


    Coincidentally, Xiaolan''s Xiujuan was just out of the room when Qiao Shu saw it and hurried in.


    See lying on the bed of Xiaolan, at this time has appeared a little rash.


    Then Qiao Shu hurriedly walked forward, looked at Xiao Lan and said, "don''t blame me, blame your own life."


    Said, Qiao Shu will take out the silver needle from the cuff, to the acupoints on Xiao Lan''s head.


    Until Xiaolan stopped breathing, Qiao Shu pulled the silver needle out of Xiaolan''s head and hurriedly walked out of the room.


    Who knows just out of the door, he saw Xiujuan come over, Qiao Shu Dodge is too late.


    Xiujuan also saw Qiao Shu at this time. She asked, "Miss Qiao?"


    "Xiujuan, you came just in time. I was looking for you. I found you were not in the room." Qiao Shu said with a smile.


    Xiujuan could not help frowning after listening, and then asked, "Miss Qiao is looking for us?"


    "Well, Xiaolan is saved. I''ve thought of other ways to detoxify her. I saw you frowning for Xiaolan before, so I''ll tell you as soon as I know." Then Qiao Shu nodded and said to Xiujuan.


    See embroider Juan to listen to, hurriedly run to Qiao Shu, one face does not believe of ask Qiao Shu, "Miss Qiao is to say, small orchid can rescue?"


    Qiao Shu at this time covered up the inner panic, smiled and nodded to Xiujuan.


    After confirmation, Xiujuan hurriedly runs to the kitchen. She wants to tell Xiaoyun the news. Xiaoyun knows that she will be very happy.


    Looking at Xiujuan''s back, Qiao Shu couldn''t help sneering, then turned around and walked to her room.


    Now she only hopes that the wake-up call is the nonsense of uncle Liu.


    At this time, Yan Hao has returned to Xiling.


    Xiling palace.


    Seeing Yan Hao''s return, LAN Kuo asked about his situation, "how is it?"


    "Back to the emperor, there are other people who came to steal nightmare Gu with Gu Wang this time, and this is the Shuo Marquis of Dongling." Yan Hao now returns to Daolan Kuo.


    After listening to Zhan you, he bit his teeth and said, "Shuo Hou, it''s him again. Last time he hurt me, I almost lost all my efforts!"


    Then Zhan you asked quickly, "do you know where they put the nightmare bug?"


    "I put it in a dark cell in Gu Wang''s room. Later, I tried to take it out while they were away, but I couldn''t open it. Later, when I heard a voice outside the door, I hurried out." Yan Hao said, then lowered his head.


    At this time, LAN Kuo''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, "since this is the case, we will take advantage of its unprepared, attack the Wugu city and rob back the king of nightmare Gu. What''s Zhan Gu''s idea?"


    "The emperor, this is feasible. However, I have a good plan. It doesn''t cost the emperor a single soldier." Zhan you said his eyes narrowed.


    LAN Kuo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening, and then said, "Oh, what''s your plan? Let''s hear it. "


    "The people sent by the Emperor didn''t say that there was another princess named Qingcheng who went to build the capital to relieve the disaster. It''s said that the relationship between the princess and the Marquis is Shuo is not ordinary." Then Zhan you said.


    LAN Kuo asks Zhan you at this time, "you mean, start from the princess of Qingcheng."


    "Not bad!" Zhan you nodded at this time.


    Only see LAN Kuo Nie convulsion for a long time, this just open mouth to say, "according to Zhan Gu teacher said."


    Then he said to Yan Hao, "go, gather some people with strong skills to build the capital, and start at the right time. Don''t scare the snake!"


    "Yes, the emperor." Yan Hao responded and retreated.


    At this time, Zhan you said to LAN Kuo, "emperor, please allow me to go together. If I really don''t have a chance to start, I can use the magic and insect technique to let him catch the net."


    "All right." LAN Kuo said and nodded.


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    Zhan you makes a salute to LAN Kuo, and then goes out.


    Wugu mountain.


    Mo Li and Pei moning rush to Wugu mountain.


    When entering the Wugu City, there are many dealers selling Gu insects. They asked several of them. There are all kinds of Gu insects, but they didn''t wake up.


    Asked why, these traders said that most of them buy the poisonous insects and killers, but few people buy the awakened insects even though they can detoxify them, so as time goes by, they will not raise the awakened insects.


    Hearing this, Mo Li and Pei moning look at each other.


    "What can I do now?" he continued? Is that it? "


    Said Pei Mo Ning to a side of a tree to sit down, his face dignified.


    At this time, Mo Li thought for a while with his eyes closed, and said to Pei moning, "now I can only go to see Gu Wang."


    "Visit the king Gu? It''s so easy to see Gu Wang. " After listening, Pei moning looked at Mo Li and said.


    Molly said to him, "try it."


    "That''s the only way." At this time, pemonen stood up from under the tree.


    They went to Wugu city.


    "Stop, do you two have a token?" When they arrived at the gate of Wugu City, they were stopped by the guards.


    Then Molly shook his head and said, "No."


    "No? You can''t enter the Wugu city if you want to. " I saw the man after listening, Piao Mo from Pei Mo Ning one eye, and then said.


    Mo Li said at this time, "brother, we have something to do with Gu Wang. Could you please let me know?"


    "This is the rule of Wugu city. No one can enter without a token." The man added.


    Pei moning on one side was in a hurry. "Brother, please go to inform us. We really need to find Gu Wang."


    "Go away quickly. Don''t blame us for being rude." Who knows that the gatekeeper doesn''t pay any attention to them and pulls out the sword.


    At this time, Pei Yining could not help but point to the man and say, "you..."


    "Brother Pei..." At this time, Mo Li catches up with Pei Monin, and then whispers in his ear, "now we are in someone else''s territory, we can''t have trouble."


    Say, Mo leave to pull Pei Mo Ning aside first.


    "Who is making a noise at the door?" At this time, Hou Shi happened to pass by the door. Hearing the noise, he came over and asked.


    The gatekeeper hurriedly saluted Gu Wang and said, "Gu Gu Wang, there are two men. They say they need to find Gu Wang. "


    "Oh? People. " After listening, he frowned and asked.


    The gatekeeper now pointed aside, "over there."


    Hou Shi said that the man pointed to the direction and saw two young people with their backs to him.


    So Hou Shi went to the two men.


    "What do you want to do with me?" When walking behind him, Hou Shi asked.


    Hearing the voice, Mo turned around, saw that it was Hou Shi, and hurriedly saluted to him, "Gu Wang."


    Pei moning was shocked to hear Mo Li call the Gu Wang in front of him. He thought he had been in the Jianghu for so many years, but he had not seen what Gu Wang looked like. Listening to Mo Li''s voice, he seemed to know Gu Wang.


    "It''s you. What''s the matter with your Marquis?" Only to hear that Hou Shi said again.


    At this time, Mo Li said the reason for coming to him, "the king of Gu is like this. The princess is poisoned, but there is no antidote. After listening to the doctor''s advice, she said that waking up Gu can neutralize thousands of poisons, so I came to Wugu mountain to buy Gu. Who knows..."

 Chapter 182

    "I don''t know, but I can''t buy it." Mo Li said and was interrupted by Hou Shi.


    Mo Li nodded at this time, and then said to Hou Shi, "as Gu Wang said, no, this is the only way to see Gu Wang."


    "It''s true that this wake-up bug can neutralize thousands of poisons, but it''s a twin bug. If it''s not brought out in time, the consequences will be as dangerous." At this time, Hou Shi tells Mo Li about the danger of waking up Gu.


    Don''t leave to nod, then say, "this we know."


    "In this case, follow me in, and I will give you the wake-up call." After listening, he said to him.


    At this time, Mo Li hurriedly saluted to Hou Shi, "thank you very much, King Gu."


    As he spoke, Pei moning followed the Gu king.


    Just walked a few steps, found that Pei Monin did not follow up, turned around, found that he was looking at him stupefied, he called forward, "brother Pei, go."


    "Ah, oh!" Pei moling just came back to listen to the conversation between Mo Li and the Gu king. As he guessed, they had known each other for a long time. It''s no wonder that he was not in a hurry when he couldn''t find a place to wake up Gu.


    See Pei Mo Ning still stand still, say again, "what do you want?"


    "Here it is." Said Pei Monin ran to Pei Monin.


    They followed Gu Wang into Wugu City, only to see the unique buildings inside.


    Although Mo Li has been here, the Wugu city in the daytime looks more magnificent.


    Houshi directly brought them into the thousand Gu pavilion where the insects were stored.


    After Mo Li and Pei moning enter, they are not attracted by the scene in the thousand Gu Pavilion.


    I see that there are so many insects in it that it''s shocking. Every jar with insects is arranged in order, with the names of the insects on it.


    At this time, Houshi takes a bamboo slip from the dark lattice, finds it for a moment, counts it, and goes to the shelf where the insects are placed.


    Molly and peimonin found that each place is divided into areas, and each area has a serial number.


    Just like a book, each area represents the name of the book, each row is equivalent to the number of pages in the book, and each cell is marked with a serial number, just like every word in the book.


    Mo Li and Pei moning can''t help nodding their heads. This method can save a lot of time and find the demagogues they need.


    At this time, Houshi takes away the wake-up bug from the lattice on one side, and then goes to Mo Li, "this is the wake-up bug."


    "Thank you very much, King Gu." Don''t say it after you pick it up.


    Then he said, "can you please give the king another wake-up call?"


    "Why?" After listening, the brow could not help wrinkling slightly.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "along with the princess, there is also a small servant girl around."


    The reason why Mo Li can do this is because he saw Xiaoyun and Xiujuan and Xiaolan''s sisters deeply in love these two days. Because Xiaolan was poisoned, the two people secretly shed tears every day.


    It happened that he saw it, so he asked Gu Wang.


    "I see. I didn''t expect that there was a kind-hearted man around the marquis." After listening, Hou Shi said to Mo Li with a smile.


    Don''t leave to say at this moment hurriedly, "Gu Wang is flattered."


    "Take it." As he said this, Hou Shi took another jar from the position just now and handed it to Mo Li.


    Then Hou Shi said to Mo Li, "when the poison on the princess is removed, the poisonous insects will be drawn out. When the poisonous insects are drawn out, as long as the two people are close together, the awakened insects will realize that they only need to cut their fingers, and the awakened insects will come out along the wound."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Don''t leave this moment to nod a head to say.


    Then Hou Shi said, "it''s not close to Jiandu. It''s not too late. Go back quickly."


    Mo Li and Pei moning say goodbye to Hou Shi and walk out of the thousand Gu Pavilion.


    Just walked out, there was a thick sound behind. "Remember, the two of them need to be drawn together at the same time."


    Mo Li and Pei moning look at each other, then they speed up their steps, get out of Wugu City, mount their horses and rush to Jiandu.


    At this time, the capital was established.


    After Qiao Shu tells Xiujuan that Xiaolan is saved, Xiujuan runs to tell Xiaoyun the news.


    Xiao Yun, who had been blaming himself, couldn''t help being happy when he heard the news.


    Then they ran back to the house with Xiujuan.


    At this time Xiao Yun went to bed, shook Xiao Lan and said, "Xiao Lan, you are saved, you are saved."


    "Xiao Yun, look at your happiness. Xiao Lan is still in a coma now. I can''t hear you." Seeing Xiaoyun''s present appearance, Xiujuan can''t help but pull Xiaoyun up and say.


    Xiaoyun then looked at Xiujuan and said, "I''m excited. I really don''t want Xiaolan to die like this. Now I know she''s saved, so I''m happy."


    At this time, Xiujuan was relieved to hear that. Who can say that they were not? They had several hard-working people walking together. They didn''t trust this life to have any wealth. They just wanted to have a safe life and several people together forever.


    Thinking of this, Xiujuan said to Xiaoyun, "let''s do some work first, and then come to see Xiaolan."


    Then they went out of the room.


    But what they didn''t know was that their good sister had lost her breath.


    In the evening, Yang Zijin had red ideas.


    Shuoling, who has been guarding Yang Zijin''s side, is holding Yang Zijin''s hand tightly.


    He didn''t dare to think about it. If they didn''t come back in time.


    Think of here, shuoling corner of the eye can not help some moist up.


    He couldn''t believe it. He didn''t even shed a tear when his father and mother died.


    Because my father told him from childhood that a man could not shed blood or shed a tear.


    I didn''t expect that he, the fearless Shuo Hou, was in tears because of the woman in front of him.


    At this time, Mo Li''s voice came from outside the door, "Hou Ye Hou ye, wake up Gu and find it."


    Then he pushed the door in.


    At this time, shuoling did not return his head. He wiped the tears off the corner of his eyes with his lapel and said to Mo Li, "go and find Liu Shu."


    "Yes, marquis." Mo Li said and ran out.


    In a moment, uncle Liu came.


    With him came Shenyang and Qiao Shu.


    At this time uncle Liu asked, "where is the wake-up bug?"


    "Here." Pei Muning said and handed the wake-up call to uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu took it, opened the lid, and looked at the two small insects that were crawling in Zhenghuan. They were just waking up.


    So he said, "who is going to wake up with the princess?"


    "I will." Mo Li and Pei Monin said together.


    At this time, Pei moning looked at Mo Li and said, "son..."


    Before he could say it, Mo Li suddenly thought of Zijin''s identity, and looked at Qiao Shu and Shenyang standing beside his eyes. Then he changed his mouth and said, "the princess has the grace to help me, so I should come."


    "Brother Pei, the reason why the princess is poisoned is that I have failed to do my duty, so I come here." One side of Mo Li said at this time.


    Liu Shujian sees Mo Li and Pei Yining pushing back and forth, and urges, "hurry up, don''t be in ink, who will come in the end?"


    "Brother Pei, there''s nothing to argue about. I''ll come." At this time, Mo Li goes to uncle Liu.


    Pei moling is trying to come forward. At this time, she hears shuoling saying, "I''ll come."


    "Marquis, let me down. I didn''t protect the princess." Don''t leave to listen, say quickly.


    This wake-up call, uncle Liu has said before, one of them is the poison in the human body, and the other is the human blood.


    Shuoling looked at Mo Li and said, "back down."


    Mo Li had to stop talking.


    I saw shuoling go to uncle Liu at this time, "uncle Liu, come on."


    Qiao Shu, on the other side, saw the situation and couldn''t help saying, "Hou Ye......"


    Qiao Shu didn''t go on, she was scared by shuoling''s eyes and stopped talking.


    At this time, uncle Liu pushed Yang Zijin''s sleeve to the top and made a small cut on Yang Zijin''s arm, only to see the purple black blood flowing out of the wound.


    Then Liu Shu put a bug in the jar into the wound with tweezers.


    I saw that insect quickly went into the wound.


    Finally, uncle Liu wiped the blood off Yang Zijin''s arm.


    Then, in the same way, put another wake-up bug on shuoling''s body.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s face is very ugly. Shuoling can do this for Yang Zijin. Her heart can''t help but hurt like a drop of blood.


    One side of Shenyang see Qiao Shu face bad, then ask, "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle Shen, I just feel a little dizzy all of a sudden. I think I haven''t had a good rest these days. I think it''s better to have a rest." After hearing this, Qiao Shu said to Shenyang.


    After listening to Shenyang, he said to Qiao Shu, "it''s OK here, so go back to have a rest."


    "Well, uncle Shen, I''ll go out first." At this time, Qiao Shu looks at shuoling holding Yang Zijin''s hand tightly. She thinks that if she stays, she will not be able to control her crying.


    At this time, Shenyang nodded and looked at Qiao Shu


    When Qiao Shu came back to the house, she cried on the table. Suddenly, she wanted to understand that she was nothing in shuoling''s eyes, and that was her wishful thinking from the beginning to the end.


    Thinking of shuoling looking at Yang Zijin''s eyes full of heartache, Qiao Shu can''t help crying out.


    If there is no Yang Zijin, will shuoling be with her in the end.


    Qiao Shu, who was tired of crying, was lying in bed at this time. When she was a child, she followed her father to shuoling''s house. After seeing shuoling, she fell in love with him.


    Later, because of shuoling''s mother''s marriage, shuoling changed it slightly.


    She doesn''t know what shuoling is planning. There will always be some stab wounds on her body. However, every time shuoling gets hurt, shuoling will ask Mo Li to ask her to go for treatment.


    It was well known that shuoling was not close to women at that time.


    At that time, Qiao Shu thought that shuoling was also fond of herself.


    It is only a matter of time before we decide that we can finally walk together with shuoling.


    But later there was a Yang Zijin in the middle, and everything changed.


    She became a jealous person, so that she did wrong many times later.


    Until today, Qiao Shu understood that she was wrong. She was very wrong. From the beginning to the end, she did not get into shuoling''s eyes.


    At this time, Qiao Shu can''t help grasping the quilt tightly. Since Yang Zijin appeared, she was surrounded by hate every day. She was too tired and tired.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu decided that she gave up, she gave up.

 Chapter 183

    Thinking of this, two lines of tears ran down the cheek.


    After uncle Liu finished all the work here, he told me again, and then came out of the room.


    Liu Shuzheng is going back to the house. At this time, Mo Li catches up with Liu Shuzheng and calls.


    Hearing the voice, Liu Shu turned around and asked, "what else can I do?"


    "Uncle Liu, there is also a servant girl poisoned with the princess." As he said this, Mo Li handed uncle Liu another jar with a wake-up call in it.


    After uncle Liu received it, his brow began to wrinkle, and he asked, "where is it?"


    "Uncle Liu, this way." Mo Li knows that uncle Liu agreed, and then leads the way.


    I''ve heard that Xiao Yun and Xiujuan, who came back from Mo Li, have been waiting at the door for a long time.


    "Sister Xiujuan, do you think they will not save Xiaolan?" Xiaoyun asks Xiujuan at this time.


    Xiujuan then said to Xiaoyun, "what do you think? Miss Qiao said that Xiaolan and the princess are saved. I think they are detoxifying the princess now."


    "It''s been such a long time, but I haven''t heard anything." Xiao Yun said in a hurry.


    Xiujuan although I am also very anxious, but first said, "wait a moment."


    "No, I''m going to have a look." At this time, Xiao Yun could not bear it, and then he went to the yard.


    Just walked out two steps, then and Mo Li installed a full of.


    "Ah..." Xiao Yun can''t help shouting.


    Then he covered his head and said, "Mr. Mo, I''m sorry."


    "No problem, this is uncle Liu. Come here to detoxify Xiao Lan." Mo Li said at this time, and said to Xiao Yun and Xiujuan.


    After listening to Xiujuan, she quickly opened the door.


    Uncle Liu walked in at this time, Xiao Yun and Xiujuan followed closely into the room.


    At this time, uncle Liu took out the wake-up call.


    Xiao Yun then asked, "what is this?"


    "It''s used for detoxification." Mo Li said to Xiao Yun at this time.


    Xiaoyun''s disbelief on his face after listening to it, "what, can insects also be used to detoxify?"


    "Not bad." Mo Li nodded his head and said.


    Then, don''t leave Xiang Xiaoyun and Xiujuan to tell them the way to wake up the poisonous insects and detoxify them.


    After Mo Li finished, uncle Liu asked Xiao Yun and Xiujuan, "who are you two?"


    "Sister Xiujuan, let me do it, so I will reduce my self reproach." At this time Xiao Yun said to Xiujuan.


    Xiujuan nodded after listening.


    Uncle Liu then took the knife out of the medicine chest.


    Then push Xiaolan''s sleeve up.


    At this time, uncle Liu frowned tightly, and then put the pulse for Xiaolan.


    Can''t help but say angrily, "this person all died so long, still let me solve what poison?"


    "Uncle Liu, what do you say? Xiaolan is dead? " Mo Li asked Uncle Liu in surprise.


    Uncle Liu nodded at this time, then said to several people, "it seems that he has been dead for most of the day, and his body is cold."


    "What? Impossible, impossible. " Xiao Yun shook his head and said.


    Then he walked forward and reached out to Xiaolan''s nose with trembling hands.


    As uncle Liu said, Xiao Lan has lost his breath.


    At this time, Xiao Yun lies on Xiao Lan and cries loudly, "Xiao Lan, why don''t you insist on it? We''ll detoxify you."


    "Xiao Yun, get up, you don''t want to be like this." Xiujuan said with tears in her eyes.


    "In the morning, I wiped Xiao Lan''s face and hands. At that time, it was fine. How can I do it now Is it dead now? " Xiao Yun said and cried loudly again.


    Then shaking Xiao Lan, crying and shouting, "wake up, wake up."


    "Xiao Yun, don''t be like this. Xiao Lan is dead." Xiujuan looks like this. She pulls Xiaoyun and cries out.


    Uncle Liu then looked at it, shook his head and was about to get up and leave.


    Suddenly he found that Xiao Lan, who had just been moved by Xiao Yun, had a drop of blood on his pillow.


    Uncle Liu frowned, then went forward to check, turned Xiaolan''s body over and let her back up.


    Xiao Yun, who was already heartbroken, saw Uncle Liu do this, and couldn''t help shouting at the back, "what are you going to do? Xiaolan is dead. "


    "Shut up." Liu Shutou didn''t turn around, so he began to scold Xiao Yun.


    Xiao Yun is trying to pull uncle Liu apart, so he is pulled by Mo Li and shakes his head at Xiao Yun.


    Xiujuan is also pulling Xiaoyun.


    See uncle Liu at this time the hair on small orchid head is raking open to look for what carefully.


    Xiaolan is not talking at this time. She looks at it carefully.


    I saw Uncle Liu take out a white cloth from the medicine chest at this time and press it where he found it.


    Then uncle Liu took the white cloth away, only to see some dry blood marks on it.


    Don''t leave to see, ask Uncle Liu, "how is this one thing?"


    "The girl didn''t die of sleeping beauty''s poison, and the cause of her death was the wound on her head." Uncle Liu said at this time, covering the lid of the wake-up call, and then put it into the box.


    After listening, Mo Li frowned and asked, "the wound on his head?"


    "That''s right. You can see the tiny blood on the sleeping pillow. I think the girl was stabbed into the dead point of her head with a silver needle, which killed her." Uncle Liu then said to Mo Li.


    At this time, after listening to Xiujuan, she was frightened. "Uncle Liu said that Xiaolan was killed?"


    Uncle Liu nodded at this time, and then went out with the medicine chest on his back.


    After uncle Liu left.


    Mo Li looks at Xiao Yun and Xiujuan at this time, but they don''t believe each other.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "it must be that the murderer knows that there is something that can detoxify sleeping beauty. This murderer has contact with Xiaolan. He is afraid that after waking up, he will identify it, which will hurt Xiaolan."


    "How could it be? We saw Xiaolan in the morning and scrubbed her. Later, Xiaoyun and I were in the hospital all day long. Even though we were working, we didn''t leave. We didn''t find anyone coming in and out, and it was still in the daytime. If there was any movement, we should know." Xiujuan then said to Mo Li.


    After hearing this, Mo Li frowned a little. "So, the murderer should be from our hospital. He was afraid that Xiao Lan would wake up and identify him, which made him a black hand."


    Then he asked Xiang Xiaoyun and Xiujuan, "think about it carefully. Who has come here?"


    "No." Xiujuan and Xiaoyun both shook their heads and said.


    Mo Li then continued to ask, "think again, is there anyone in the yard coming to you or entering the house?"


    "No." Xiao Yun said at this time.


    I saw Xiujuan thinking about something at this time.


    See. Mo Li asked Xiujuan, "but what do you think of?"


    "No, it can''t be her. Maybe I think more." Xiujuan then shook her head and said.


    Hearing what Xiujuan said, Mo Li asked quickly, "who is it? Why can''t it be her? "


    "That is, sister Xiujuan, please tell me. Mr. Mo is just asking. Do you want Xiaolan to die in this way?" Xiao Yun asked anxiously.


    At this time Xiujuan looks at Xiaoyun and says, "no Xiaoyun, I don''t think it can be her."


    "Ah, sister Xiujuan, you say it first!" Xiao Yun said in a hurry.


    Xiujuan then Nie convulsed for a while, then asked Xiaoyun, "do you remember that I said to you in the morning, Xiaolan is saved?"


    "What''s the matter? At that time, I asked you who said it, oh You mean Miss Joe? " After listening, Xiao Yun asked with some doubts, and then suddenly realized.


    Xiujuan nodded at this time. "Yes, I was just busy with my work. When I came here, I saw Miss Qiao just came out of the room, but I don''t think Miss Joe is such a person. "


    Say, embroider Juan to still have a few unconfirmed way.


    Because these days when the capital was built, Qiao Shu stayed in the yard, except to cook medicine for the plague victims. Xiujuan thought that Qiao Shu was very gentle to others. She thought that gentleness is to describe people like Qiao Shu. It''s hard to remind people that the killer was her.


    "Well, I see. Go find someone to bury Xiao Lan." Seeing Mo Li''s thinking after listening, he took out a ingot of silver from his body and put it on the table beside him.


    After Mo left, Xiao Yun and Xiujuan put Xiao Lan in order to tidy up her clothes.


    "Sister Xiujuan, why do you think we are so miserable? After Xiaolan died this time, we went to ask the county magistrate''s wife to return our deed of sale. After the Marquis and the princess left, we could recover our freedom and live simply from now on. Unexpectedly, Xiaolan..." Xiao Yun said, holding Xiujuan and crying.


    Xiujuan also hugged Xiaoyun at this time, and then two lines of tears left from her cheeks, as if she said calmly, "this is Xiaolan''s life."


    Yang Zijin''s house, shuoling sits quietly and looks at Yang Zijin.


    At this time, shuoling can feel the wake-up call moving in his body.


    He knew that the wake-up call was looking for the position of the heart. Not long after that, his heart really hurt like a needle.


    At this time, Mo Li walked into the room and saw shuoling covering her chest. He hurriedly walked forward. "Hou ye, are you ok?"


    "Nothing!" Shuoling then squeezed two words out of his teeth.


    Uncle Liu told him that this was a normal phenomenon. Every time he woke up Gu, he would take it once. It would not last long, but it would be very painful.


    Then he said to him, the wake-up bug will stay in the body, and the number of times he takes will increase every day, and the pain will also increase.


    All of a sudden, Yang Zijin''s fingers moved. Shuoling could not help holding Yang Zijin''s hand tightly after seeing it. It must be Yang Zijin''s wake-up demagogue that was also sucking.


    Mo Li stayed aside for a while. He decided to wait for the princess to wake up and tell shuoling about it. So he went out and closed the door.


    At the same time, Zhan you and others have found shuoling''s whereabouts, so they ambush nearby and wait for the opportunity to start.


    At this time, Qiao Shu, since the decision to give up shuoling, in addition to come out to eat, he will shut himself in the house.


    After a day and a night, Yang Zijin finally woke up.


    At this time Yang Zijin slightly opened his eyes, suddenly felt a pain in his heart, and his fingers could not help twitching.


    At this time lying in front of Yang Zijin''s sleeping shuoling, quickly opened his eyes, sat up straight, looked at Yang Zijin, gently cried, "Zijin, Zijin."

 Chapter 184

    "What''s the name? Am I not awake? " Yang Zijin opened her mouth and whispered.


    Seeing this, shuoling embraces Yang Zijin, "Zijin, you finally wake up, and finally wake up."


    "Ah Pain... " At this time Yang Zijin whispered beside shuoling''s ear.


    After hearing this, shuoling got up quickly and asked nervously, "what''s wrong? Is it uncomfortable?"


    "No, it is It''s you who hold me tight and hurt me. " At this time, Yang Zijin''s mouth was slightly raised and he shook his head.


    Then Yang Zijin opened her mouth again and said to shuoling, "I I''m hungry. "


    "Hungry, isn''t it?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded slightly.


    Then shuoling called out to the door, "don''t leave, don''t leave."


    "Marquis, what''s up?" Mo Li outside the door hears the sound and pushes the door to enter.


    Shuoling then told Mo to leave and said, "go and make some food for the princess."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave to listen, hurry to answer.


    I can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that the princess woke up.


    Is preparing to turn around to go out of Mo Li, at this time heard his Marquis said.


    "Wait, remember to be light."


    "I see, marquis." Don''t leave at this time smile answer way, then hurriedly ran out.


    Hear there is movement here, everyone comes to the courtyard one after another, see Mo leave hurriedly run to the kitchen.


    Can not help but stop to ask what situation, at this time Mo Li told everyone that Yang Zijin woke up.


    Uncle Liu can''t help nodding when he hears it, while Shenyang on one side looks at uncle Liu incredulously.


    Although Qiao Shu let herself down shuoling, she could hear that moment when Yang Zijin woke up, but she was still a little reluctant.


    Naturally, Pei Manning was very happy. He pulled Runyu''s sleeve and said with a smile, "you can tell me this Cough The life of a princess is great, and good people are rewarded. "


    But Runyu seems to have been expecting for a long time. From the very beginning, her behavior will always be unexpected!


    At this time, Shenyang, in front of uncle Liu, made an apology and said, "uncle Liu, how offended before..."


    Said Shenyang then to Liu Shuhang a gift.


    "Alas Dean Shen, you can''t afford to give me such a big gift. " Liu Shu looked at Shenyang and said.


    After hearing this, Shenyang quickly said with a smile, "uncle Liu, I didn''t know much about it before. I don''t know how to detoxify it. I was a little too aggressive in my speech. I hope uncle Liu doesn''t mind me."


    "Oh, forget it. There are so many strange things in the world." See Shenyang say a lot of words, can not help some upset, and then white Shenyang said.


    After listening to Shenyang, he didn''t get angry. Instead, he asked, "can uncle Liu tell me something about it?"


    Seeing Shenyang talking about this, uncle Liu went to the house. He had heard of Shenyang in the Imperial City, and he was also a doctor crazy. But he chose different ways. When he became an official, there would be many herbs for him to study, which could be beneficial and harmful.


    Many things can only be recorded according to the medical books, and those outside the medical books are naturally unheard of.


    Uncle Liu went to the door of the room and saw that Shenyang was still standing in place. He turned to him and said, "not yet."


    "Here we are." After hearing this, Shenyang quickly walked to uncle Liu with a smile on his face.


    Two people then enter the room, discusses the medical skill.


    It was a day when I went in. I didn''t come out of the house until dusk.


    I saw two people with a smile, a pair of hate to see each other late appearance, have a joke came out of the room.


    At this time, Yang Zijin is much better than when he first woke up, and shuoling will not leave her.


    At this time, Yang Zijin, who had just fallen asleep, was suddenly awakened by pain, and then his perspiration was dripping all over his face.


    "Zijin, I''m here, I''m here." Shuoling saw this, and quickly grasped Yang Zijin''s hand. His heart was full of heartache, which he knew naturally.


    Before long, Yang Zijin''s body pain will gradually disappear, but Yang Zijin''s whole body has been soaked by sweat at this time.


    At this time shuoling hugged Yang Zijin tightly in her arms and whispered in her ear, "I''m here."


    "Fool, am I all right?" Yang Zijin''s whole body has no strength at this time. He collapses in shuoling''s arms, and then looks at shuoling. His right hand slowly touches shuoling''s face. At this time, his lips are slightly raised, and he says to shuoling with a smile.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s strong smile, shuoling felt more hurt for him. Anyway, he would find out the sufferings of Zijin, the person who poisoned him. He''s going to give it back a hundredfold.


    Thinking of this, shuoling put Yang Zijin down gently, then said to him with a smile, "I''ll ask someone to bathe you and change your clothes."


    "Well, good." Yang Zijin nodded slightly after listening.


    Then shuoling got up and went to the door. He told the door keeper not to leave. He called Xiao Yun to bathe Yang Zijin.


    Shuoling said, chest fierce a pain, the pain of its face muscles are shaking.


    Mo Li, seeing this, hurriedly supports shuoling, "Hou ye, are you ok? What''s the matter? "


    "It''s OK. The princess can''t know about it." Shuoling didn''t forget to ask Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded after listening, "yes, marquis."


    "If the princess asks me for a moment, you say you have something to go out." Shuoling then gritted his teeth and said.


    Then shuoling went to his room with her chest covered.


    Don''t leave to see the situation, hurry up to the front, "Hou ye, let me help you in first."


    "It''s OK, please hurry up and tell me. I''ll be fine later." Shuoling then said to Mo Li.


    Don''t leave but to give up, turn around and leave.


    Shuoling entered the room, then hurriedly went to the bed and lay down. The pain of waking Gu and bloodthirsty was like being cramped.


    When the pain is over, shuoling is paralyzed on the bed, with no strength in his body. This is the second time of pain, and he is exhausted every time!


    Plus these days has been accompanied by Yang Zijin, no good rest, after the pain, shuoling will fall asleep.


    While Yang Zijin was lying on the bed for a rest, he heard the sound of the door.


    Xiao Yun came in.


    Then Xiao Yun went to Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "princess."


    Yang Zijin nodded to Xiao Yun, then asked, "how is Xiao Lan?"


    After she woke up, she thought carefully that she and Xiao Lan had both eaten cakes that day, which made them fall down.


    "Princess, little Xiaolan she... " Xiao Yun''s eyes couldn''t help blushing after listening.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "Xiaolan has It''s dead. " Xiao Yun said at this time, tears fell again.


    That day, after Xiao Lan died, Xiao Yun and Xiujuan cried a lot. Then they found someone to bury Xiao Lan. Yang Zijin asked, and Xiao Yun couldn''t help crying.


    After listening to Xiaoyun, Yang Zijin frowned and asked, "how could this happen? Didn''t they save Xiaolan?"


    Xiao Yun shook his head at this time, looked at Yang Zijin''s face turning yellow, thought it was better not to say it, so he interrupted, "princess, the water is ready, and it will be cold in a while. Let''s wash it first."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    After all is combed and washed, Xiao Yun helps Yang Zijin to the bed again. At this time, Yang Zijin feels more comfortable after taking a bath.


    Then he asked Xiao Yun, "what about the Marquis?"


    "Young master Mo just asked me to be busy with something." Xiaoyun returns to yangzijin at this time.


    Yang Zijin can''t help frowning after listening, then nodded, "Oh."


    Think about it. It''s estimated that shuoling will be with her all these days when she is poisoned. There must be a lot of things waiting for him to do outside.


    But she has a lot to figure out.


    Why did her chest hurt suddenly just now? Who poisoned her? Xiao Lan died. She wanted to find out a lot of problems immediately.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin sat up from the bed with her teeth clenched, then called Xiao Yun, "Xiao Yun, help me out."


    "Princess, you are still very weak and can''t go out." Xiao Yun then ran to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then said to lift the quilt, "I want to go out and find out something."


    "No, princess, wait for you to get better..." Xiaoyun then said.


    Seeing Xiaoyun like this, yangzijin then changed his tone and said, "I''ll order you as a princess, come here quickly."


    "Princess, here..." Xiao Yun doesn''t know why at this time.


    At this time, the door was opened, Pei moning looked at Yang Zijin who was about to get out of bed, and ran forward quickly, "what are you doing?"


    "Big brother? Why are you here? " Yang Zijin is surprised to see Pei moning!


    Pei Yining then went to Yang Zijin''s bed, and then helped Yang Zijin to lie down. "I came when you were poisoned, but you were unconscious at that time. Later, when you woke up, the Marquis was guarding the room, and no one was allowed to come in. No, I came here to see him go out of the room."


    "Big brother, you are here just in time. I have a lot of things I don''t understand." Yang Zijin said to Pei Muning at this time.


    Pei Mo Ning at this time looked at Yang Zi Jin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Xiao Yun, go down first and call you when I have something to do." Then Yang Zijin asked.


    Xiaoyun nodded his head, then left the room and closed the door.


    After Xiao Yun left, Yang Zi asked, "did the person who poisoned me find it?"


    "This matter must be investigated all the time. We haven''t found the murderer yet." Pemoline shook his head.


    Yang Zijin then asked the doubts in her heart, "is Xiaolan poisoned, why don''t you save her?"


    "It''s not that Xiao Lan has been killed when uncle Liu used to cure her?" Said pemoline with a shrug.


    Yang Zijin heard Pei Yining''s words and frowned, "what? Uncle Liu is there, too? "


    "It''s true that there was no herb in your poison. We put up a notice everywhere. Later uncle Liu found it according to the position written on it. At that time, he didn''t expect that it was you who was poisoned." Pei Yining explained to Yang Zijin that, of course, he only knew later.

 Chapter 185

    At this time Yang Zijin listened, nodded and asked, "is this poison on me not completely removed?"


    Pei Yining nodded at this time, and then said, "you are the poison of sleeping beauty. The main herb for detoxification is called grass, which is very rare. Liu shuthen thought of detoxifying with insects."


    "You mean there are insects in my body now?" Yang Zijin asked in shock.


    What ghost? She''s been in a coma for several days. How can so many things happen? And there are still insects on her. Although she hasn''t seen what they look like with her own eyes, in her mind, they are disgusting. They can eat human blood and flesh. I didn''t expect that there is one in her body now.


    I only heard Pei Muning say to him at this time, "yes, after this Gu insect has completely absorbed the poison, it can lead this Gu insect out."


    "No wonder..." Yang Zijin was relieved after hearing this. Although there will be so much nausea, it doesn''t matter if she can detoxify her body.


    I think her chest pain must be related to this insect.


    "No wonder," said pemonen


    "Nothing." Yang Zijin then waved to her.


    Just now, Yang Zijin, who was already weak with chest pain, plus the reason of taking a bath just now, said to Pei moning, "elder brother, I''m sleepy. Go to sleep first."


    "Go to sleep. Don''t think too much. I''ll watch out the door when the eldest brother is there. If you need anything, I''ll come in." At this time, Pei Yining nodded and then said to him.


    Yang Zijin smiles at Pei moning.


    At this time Pei Muning covers the quilt and Yang Zijin, and goes out.


    Since Shenyang came out of uncle Liu''s house, he has locked himself in the room and studied Liu Shujian and a Book of strange and difficult diseases that he met during his travels all over the world these years.


    If there is something I don''t understand, I will go to uncle Liu''s room to talk with him.


    But Qiao Shu sees shuoling to stay in Yang Zijin''s house every day, in the heart is also very afflictive, then thinks that it is better to leave early than to meet with him every day.


    So Qiao Shu went to Shenyang''s house and knocked on the door gently, "Uncle Shen, uncle Shen, are you there?"


    "Come in." Inside, Shenyang heard Qiao Shu''s voice and said.


    Qiao Shu opened the door and walked in. Shenyang was still watching which book Liu Shu sent him.


    At this time, Shenyang raised its head and asked Qiao Shu, "what''s the matter?"


    "Uncle Shen, that''s right. Now that the princess is awake, can we go back to the imperial city?" Qiao Shu said to Shenyang.


    At this time, Shenyang closed the medical books and asked Qiao Shu with a smile. "Why, miss your father?"


    Qiao Shu then smiled and nodded to Shenyang.


    Then, Shenyang said to Qiao Shu, "I have something else to ask Uncle Liu for advice. We''ll go back to the Imperial City in the morning after tomorrow, OK?"


    "Listen to Uncle Shen. If Qiao Shu goes out first, he won''t disturb uncle Shen." Qiao Shu said and walked out of the room.


    Back to her room, Qiao Shu took out a purse from her sleeve, embroidered with a Ling character.


    She has embroidered this bag for a long time and has always put it on herself. Now she decides to put down shuoling and wants to give it to shuoling before returning to the imperial city.


    The next morning, when shuoling woke up, he called Mo Li to learn about the capital construction these days.


    "How''s the building going?" Then shuoling asked.


    At this time, Mo Li should say, "back to the Marquis, the people who built the capital now have their own residence, but..."


    "But what?" Shuoling''s eyebrows were wrinkled after listening.


    Mo Li said to shuoling at this time, "now only one porridge is given every day."


    "Why? It''s not about going to Jiandu to buy food. " Shuoling asked at this time.


    Mo Li explained to shuoling at this time, "the grain shops around the capital were all sold out. After investigation, they were all sold out at a high price by Xiling people."


    "The emperor of Xiling''s calculation is so far away. He wants to completely cut off the food for the frontier guards." I saw shuoling''s eyes a little cold light after listening.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "but don''t worry about the marquis."


    "What do you say?" Shuoling frowned and looked at Mo Li.


    Only see Mo Li said at this time, "the princess has thought of a way, presumably when the crops are ripe, they can be supplied to the frontier fortress."


    "Oh, what is it? Now it''s not time to cultivate, what do you plant? " Shuoling asked after listening.


    Mo Li replied at this time, "it''s potatoes. The princess said that they are good varieties, with high yield and short maturity."


    After listening to Mo Li''s words, shuoling''s face flashed a smile. There would always be something unexpected on his Zijin, like a treasure.


    Then shuoling asked Mo Li, "what''s the matter with the dam?"


    "Back to Hou ye, the dam has been under construction. The elder generation Liang lives on the dam with the workers every day. He said that he would check the construction of the dam at any time. It would not take long for the dam to be built." Mo Li then tells shuoling about the situation on the dam.


    Shuoling nodded after listening, then stood up and said to Mo Li, "pay more attention to the dam. When the poison on the princess is completely removed, we will go back to the imperial city."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave this time.


    Shuoling then said, "go to work!"


    Mo Li nodded and walked out.


    After Mo left, shuoling left the room and went to Yang Zijin''s.


    At this time, Yang Zijin just woke up and heard the sound of opening the door.


    Just want to sit up, at this time shuoling hurriedly came over and laid down Yang Zijin again, then asked, "how about it? Do you feel better? "


    "It''s much better. I''m just suffocating in the room all day. I want to go out and breathe." Yang Zijin then tooted his mouth and looked at shuoling.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling picked up Yang Zijin from his bed.


    Yang Zijin was holding shuoling''s neck tightly. "What are you doing?"


    "It''s not that the house is stuffy. Why don''t you go out for a walk? If you don''t want to, just stay in. " Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and said coldly, pretending to put it down.


    Yang Zijin saw this, hugged shuoling''s neck tightly, then nodded as if he were pounding garlic and said, "yes."


    Shuoling was satisfied with this, and then walked to the outside with Yang Zijin in his arms.


    Yang Zijin sat down on the stone bench in the yard. At this time, Yang Zijin pulled shuoling''s corner, and then looked up at shuoling. "I want to stand up and walk. If I don''t walk, I feel my legs will be wasted."


    "Good." I didn''t expect shuoling to agree so easily.


    Then shuoling helped Yang Zijin to walk slowly in the yard.


    At this time, Qiao Shu just came out of the room and watched shuoling supporting yang Zijin walking in the yard. She couldn''t help thinking that if shuoling had supported her in her arms, she would have been better.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu walks forward, "Hou ye, princess."


    Hearing the voice, Yang Zijin turned his head and looked at it. He asked in surprise, "Qiao Shu? Aren''t you back in the imperial city? Why are you still here? "


    "Back to the princess, just after we left the capital, we heard that the princess was poisoned. Later, uncle Shen and I turned back." Qiao Shu leaned slightly to Yang Zijin at this time, and then returned.


    Yang Zijin then nodded his head and said, "so it is."


    "Marquis, I''ve always wanted to present this bag to you. I''ll go back to the imperial city tomorrow. Please accept it." Qiao Shu then looks at shuoling and takes the purse embroidered with Ling characters out of the cuff.


    Shuoling was about to refuse, when the chest pain hit suddenly, the muscles on his face could not help beating.


    In order not to let Yang Zijin worry, shuoling is suffering from pain at this time, and takes Qiao Shu''s purse.


    When Qiao Shu saw this, a smile appeared on her face.


    Yang Zijin, on the other hand, can''t help but look at shuoling and take something from another woman in front of her.


    I saw shuoling as if I didn''t see her. Then I said to Qiao Shu, "I have something to give you. Come with me."


    Then shuoling let go of Yang Zijin and turned to his room. Only at the moment when he was back to Yang Zijin, the sweat on his face flowed down.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu seemed to be dreaming, "Hou ye, you mean to give me something."


    "Not yet." Shuoling then squeezed a few words out of his mouth.


    Qiao Shu then hurriedly follows behind shuoling.


    Yang Zijin is left alone in the courtyard. Then Yang Zijin''s eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. What''s wrong with shuoling? How can she suddenly throw herself in the courtyard and send Qiao Shu something.


    But no matter what, she was a little angry.


    Shuoling finally insisted on entering the room, and then said to Qiao Shu behind him, "close the door."


    Qiao Shu did as soon as possible, full of excitement in her heart.


    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Qiao Shu was shocked at first. As expected, then she knew that she had poisoned herself.


    At this time, Yan Ze, who was hiding aside, winked at the people around him and let him wait for the opportunity to move.


    They have been here for several days without finding a chance.


    First, Yan Ze found that the people in the yard were not simple. Second, the princess had shuoling to accompany her every day.


    If we don''t find a chance, not only the princess can''t catch it, but also he will lose the battle.


    Then I only heard Qiao Shu looking at Yang Zijin and saying, "Yang Zijin, I admit that I like shuoling. I hate why you burst in suddenly. If you don''t show up, it''s me who stays by shuoling''s side."


    "Is it? But I never saw that shuoling had any idea about you. It must have been Miss Qiao''s wishful thinking all the time. " Yang Zijin heard a cold hum, then looked at Qiao Shu and said.


    After Qiao Shu listened, her eyes couldn''t help getting red. What Yang Zijin said was just stabbing her in the heart, so she said to Yang Zijin, "shut up, Yang Zijin. Do you like shuoling? Do you love him? I really regret that I didn''t poison you before. Now let shuoling suffer so much for you. "


    "What do you mean by that?" After hearing Qiao Shu''s words, Yang Zijin was puzzled.


    Sure enough, no one around Yang Zijin told Yang Zijin about the twin insects. Qiao Shu then said, "what do you mean? Shuoling has to endure the blood thirsty suffering of being poisoned every day to detoxify you."

 Chapter 186

    "What did you say? What do you do with shuoling if you have insects on me? " Yang Zijin couldn''t help being confused.


    At this time, Qiao Shu said, "it seems that you don''t know. The wake-up bug you have is also called shuangshenggu. One is detoxifying for you, and the other is sucking shuoling''s heart blood every day."


    At this time, Yang Zijin and Qiao Shu were all heard clearly by Xiling people who were hidden in the dark.


    As Zhan you said, the relationship between the princess and shuohou in Dongling is not so common.


    Moreover, Yan Ze did not find anyone coming, so he winked at others and prepared to start.


    "Why don''t they all tell me? No, I''ll ask." Yang Zijin''s eyebrows wrinkled after listening.


    Yang Zijin is about to turn around and walk away. Suddenly, a few people in black run out from the side and stop Yang Zijin. Yan Ze is holding Yang Zijin.


    Then a man in black came to Qiao Shu and put the sword on his neck to avoid his shouting.


    See Qiao Shu at this time completely frightened silly, grow so big, where has she experienced this kind of scene.


    At this time Yan Ze said, "Princess Qingcheng, come with us."


    "Who are you?" Yang Zijin stops, turns around, looks at Yan Ze, stares at his mouth and asks.


    Yan Ze also said to Yang Zijin, "who is it? It doesn''t matter to tell the princess. Before shuohou took our things, we just wanted shuohou to return them. "


    "It''s shuohou who takes your things. What do you want to do with me?" Yang Zijin''s brow is not wrinkled at this time. It seems that these people can''t fight shuoling. They want to take her as a hostage.


    "We don''t want to hijack the princess. Who can make the relationship between the princess and Shuo Hou not shallow?" said the man who hijacked her


    Yan Ze said that Yang Zijin was stunned and shouldered on his shoulder.


    Then the man in black asked Yan Ze, "what can she do?"


    "Dizzy, leave a message for Hou Shuo." Yan Ze said, then carrying Yang Zijin down the mountain from the path.


    After the man in black listened, he hit Qiao Shu with the handle of a knife and she fainted.


    Several people in black followed Yan Ze and left quickly.


    For a long time, Shenyang and Mo have not seen Yang Zijin and Qiao Shu come back.


    They walked out of the yard, who knew they had just walked out of the yard, and saw Qiao Shu lying on the ground.


    Seeing this, Shenyang quickly picks up Qiao Shu, tests her nose, then raises her head and says to Mo Li, "no problem, just faints."


    Mo Li nodded and hurriedly looked around, but did not see Yang Zijin''s shadow.


    At this time, Shenyang took out a silver needle from her body, stabbed Qiao Shu''s acupoint, and then turned it twice.


    Qiao Shu then slightly opens the eyes.


    See Qiao Shu wake up, Mo Li at this time hurriedly asked, "Miss Qiao, in the end what happened, the county master?"


    "Princess The princess was taken away. " Qiao Shu is now holding her head with her hands and looking at Mo Li.


    After listening, Mo Li was shocked, "what? Was taken away? "


    Qiao Shu nodded at this time.


    Then he asked, "what''s left of the man who took the princess?"


    "It''s said that the Marquis took their things and asked him to exchange them." Qiao Shu said at this time.


    After listening, Mo Li frowned and cried out. It seems that Yang Zijin was robbed by Xiling people.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li asked Qiao Shu, "where did they leave?"


    "Over there." Qiao Shu then sat up in Shenyang''s arms and pointed to the direction Yan Ze left.


    After hearing this, Mo Li said to Shenyang, "Dean Shen, go to inform the Marquis, and I will go to find the princess."


    "Good." Shenyang nodded to Mo Li at this time, then helped Qiao Shu up and walked to the yard.


    Mo Li chases Yan Ze in the direction he left.


    Back in the hospital, Shenyang first sent Qiao Shu back to the house, then rushed to shuoling''s house, and then banged on the door, shouting, "Hou ye, Hou Ye."


    Shuoling, who just got up, heard Shenyang''s voice. At this time, her eyebrows were wrinkled. What happened in the early morning?


    So he got up and went to open the door. Shuoling didn''t open his mouth at this time. Shenyang gasped and said, "Hou Marquis. "


    "Dean Shen, but what happened?" Shuoling asked at once.


    I saw Shenyang nodding his head and saying, "Princess The princess was taken away. "


    "When did it happen?" Shuoling asked after his successor.


    At this time, Shenyang took a breath. "Just now, Mr. Mo has gone to chase him."


    As soon as Shenyang finished speaking, shuoling ran out of the yard.


    Just ran out not far, shuoling saw that there were footprints of different sizes on the ground. I think Yang Zijin was robbed here.


    Then shuoling looked around a little and found that the grass in one place was seriously trampled. I think these people left here.


    So he ran quickly.


    Sure enough, there is a path hidden here.


    At this time, Mo Li had already chased down the mountain, but he did not see a shadow. He did not know what to do. At this time, Mo Li heard a voice behind him and pulled out the sword. "Who?"


    "Marquis." See is shuoling, Mo Li quickly put the sword back to the scabbard.


    Shuoling then asked Mo Li, "how is it?"


    "I didn''t see any figures after my subordinates. I think these people are ready." Don''t leave to return at this time.


    Then shuoling looked cold and asked, "who is it?"


    "According to miss Qiao, my subordinates think it''s Xiling people. Those people say they want the Marquis to exchange things." Mo Li then said what Qiao Shu said.


    Shuoling''s face changed greatly after hearing this. He immediately told Mo Li, "go to prepare horses and go to Wugu city."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave, then hurry to prepare.


    At this time, shuoling was worried. Yang Zijin''s poison would be removed soon. If he didn''t lead out the insect in time, the insect would drink his heart''s blood, and the pain would be unbearable to him.


    At this time, Mo Li led the horse from the bottom of the mountain.


    Mo Li hands the reins to shuoling at this time, and then says, "Hou ye, let me go with you."


    "You are indispensable for the business here. Go back and inform ye and Mo to go to Wugu city." Shuoling then told Mo to leave.


    Mo Li nodded after listening, "yes, marquis."


    After the command, shuoling jumped on his horse and ran to the direction of Wugu city.


    At this time, Yang Zijin was thrown on the carriage with all kinds of ties, and Zhan you was sitting by the side, while Yang Zijin was not awake.


    At this time, a stone was pressed on the wheel of the carriage. As soon as the carriage bumped, Yang Zijin''s head fell on the board in the carriage, and he woke up with pain.


    Just want to use hands to hold her head, Yang Zijin finds that her hand can''t play at this time, and then quickly opens her eyes and finds that her whole body is tied up.


    "Princess Qingcheng, you wake up." See Yang Zijin open eyes, side of Zhan you at this time said.


    Hearing the voice, Yang Zijin raised his head. "Who are you?"


    "I''m a sorcerer. Hou Shuo has been bad to me for many times. I had to think of this way, but I hope you can threaten Hou Shuo." Zhan you said his eyes were full of anger.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned and said, "I don''t know what happened among you, but I don''t think shuohou will give you anything because of me."


    "I don''t know if I will try. The future Marquis and Madame." Zhan you listened, then sneered and looked at Yang Zijin.


    After Yang Zijin listened, it seems that this person has found out the details of them, only shuoling took what he had.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Zijin''s heart and mouth hurt fiercely at this time, and his heart cried out badly. Why did he start to hurt at this time.


    Just now I heard that this man said that he was a sorcerer. If I let him know that she was poisoned, I will make a big article here.


    So Yang Zijin bit his lips and tried not to let himself make a sound.


    But the sweat on her head couldn''t be hidden. Zhan you saw it, then squatted down and put his hand on Yang Zijin''s pulse.


    Then Zhan you frowned, "do you have insects in your body?"


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yang Zijin tried hard to free her hand from Zhan you''s, but she couldn''t move, so she said, biting her teeth.


    At this time Zhan you then opened Yang Zijin''s eyes and said with a smile, "what''s on the princess is a wake-up call?"


    "What is it, not what is it?" Yang Zijin then went back to Zhan you in pain.


    Zhan you said to him at this time, "let me guess if the other insect is in shuohou''s body."


    "No." Yang Zijin said without thinking.


    Yang Zijin is not good at shouting. If Zhan you knew that another insect was on shuoling, wouldn''t it be more harmful to shuoling.


    However, Zhan you said with a smile, "no matter whether the other bug is on shuohou or not, I have another chip to threaten them."


    "You..." After hearing this, Yang Zijin glared at Zhan you.


    Zhan you turned a blind eye, then lifted the curtain and said to the man in front, "go."


    Yang Zijin''s heart cried out at this time. She heard from uncle Liu that the insect must be taken out immediately after the toxin is removed. Otherwise, the insect will eat human''s heart and blood. Every time it hurts, it will hurt hundreds of times more than now, and shuoling''s body will become weaker and weaker.


    Mo Li goes back to the courtyard, and goes to the house of night and Mo. he tells them what happened. Night and Mo rush to the mountain.


    Early in the morning, when Pei moning and run Yu arrived, they saw that there were no other people on the table except Shenyang.


    At this time in the past, most of the people have gathered.


    At this time, Pei moling sat down and said with a smile, "what''s the matter today? Everyone gets up late."


    Then Pei Muning said, "Dean Shen is early. Don''t you say you will return to the imperial city today?"


    "Prince Pei, the princess has been taken away." Shenyang said to Pei at this time.


    At this time, Pei Manning was delivering porridge to his mouth. When he heard this, he loosened his hand and the bowl filled with porridge fell to the ground? When did it happen? "


    "Just now, Qiao Shu was knocked unconscious." Shenyang then looked at Pei Muning and said.


    At this time, Liu Shuzheng walked to the door. Hearing what Shenyang said, he couldn''t help but walk in quickly. "What do you say? The princess was captured."

 Chapter 187

    Shenyang nodded to uncle Liu at this time.


    "It''s over, it''s over." Uncle Liu was walking around the table in a hurry.


    At this time, Pei moling hurriedly walked forward and asked Uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, don''t go, what''s the matter?"


    "The poison on the princess is about to be cleaned up. If the wake-up bug doesn''t come out in time, I''m afraid that the princess will not be able to bear it." Uncle Liu said at this time.


    "What will happen?" he asked quickly


    "Die of weakness." Uncle Liu looked at Pei at this time and said.


    Pei Mo Ning listens to not from big surprise, "what?"


    At this time, Runyu came to Shenyang and asked, "do you know this


    "Rungongzi, at this time, shuohou already knows that he is going to Wugu city." Shenyang said to Runyu.


    After hearing this, Pei Mo went to Shenyang and asked, "Wugu city? Is it related to Wugu city? "


    "I don''t know." Shenyang then shook his head and said.


    He turned around and went out.


    Runyu then asked, "where are you going?"


    "To go to Wugu City, it''s better to go to see what''s going on and what else I can do for you than to worry here." At this time, Pei moling turned to run Yu.


    Runyu nodded and said, "I''ll go with you."


    Then Pei Muning nodded to Runyu, and they left the yard.


    At this time, when Shenyang saw Uncle Liu sighing, he comforted him and said, "it will be OK."


    "I hope so!" Uncle Liu then closed his eyes and said.


    Dongling.


    When Chu Shiwei returned to the Imperial City, he went to restore his life.


    In the imperial study, Chu Shiyou Tian put down the memorial and asked Chu Shiwei Ming, "how is the capital now?"


    "Back to the father, there is Dean Shen. The plague is almost under control. Marquis Shuo leads people to build houses for the victims. Most of the victims in Jiandu have already lived in the houses." Chu Shiwei Ming then said to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian was not pleased by Longyan. He then said with a smile, "OK, I really don''t see shuohou wrong."


    "By the way, I heard later that shuohou was ready to build a dam!" Chu Shiwei Ming said, secretly took a look at Chu Shiyou Tian.


    If it is true, Chu Shiyou Tian, who was smiling just now, heard Chu Shiwei Ming saying that his smile could not help but freeze on his face. Then he asked Chu Shiwei about other conditions of the capital construction, and let him out of the imperial study.


    Chu Shiwei went out of the imperial study, and his mouth was raised. Shuoling, you''ve been bad for me several times. If it wasn''t for you, Yang Zijin would have been mine and the token.


    In this case, let the father help me out.


    After Chu Shiwei Ming knew that he would build a dam in shuoling, he would be a pimple in Chu Shiyou''s heart.


    You should know that the construction of the dam is not a small sum of several thousand liang of silver, but shuoling said that the dam could be built as soon as possible.


    After Chu Shiwei Ming left, Chu Shiyou Tian could not help but tightly clench his fist.


    this shuoling, it seems that he still despised him. He knew that shuoling ran several banks in the imperial city.


    I didn''t expect him to build the dam at will. It seems that it''s time to investigate it carefully.


    So he called the dark Wei to come out.


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?"


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian ordered to go to Luoxue, "look for an opportunity to sneak into Shuo''s mansion, and investigate all the people in Shuo''s mansion and anyone Shuo has contacted."


    "Yes, the emperor." After listening to the falling snow, he nodded his head and answered.


    Falling snow was about to leave, when Chu Shiyou Tian said again, "wait a minute, there are Shuo Hou''s Bank in the Imperial City, and I will check them all."


    "Yes!" Then the snow came out of the imperial study.


    After falling snow left, Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly. Shuoling, how much did you know about that?


    If you really knew that year, who would tell you that there was a catch in that year?


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou could not help frowning.


    As soon as Chu Shiwei got out of the carriage, he saw Liu Yiyi standing at the door with a big stomach.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming hurriedly walked forward to hold Liu Yiyi, then touched his stomach and said, "how can you stand here because of the strong wind outside?"


    Then roared Liu Yiyi''s servant girl, a Zi, "how do you take care of your wife?"


    "The third prince, the maidservant is guilty." After hearing this, a Zi quickly knelt down.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi hurriedly pulled Chu Shiwei Ming, "husband, it''s not blame for ah Zi. I was very happy to hear that you came back, so I asked ah Zi to wait at the door with me."


    "It turns out that the imperial concubine is pregnant now. She can''t do it again. I will go to see you and our children before I come back." Chu Shiwei Ming then touched Liu Yiyi''s stomach and said.


    Liu Yiyi said with a slightly red face and a low head, "I see."


    "Then let''s go in." Then Chu Shiwei Ming supported Liu Yiyi.


    At this time Liu Yiyi slightly nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Chu Shiwei went to the yard with Liu Yiyi for convenience, and said to him as he walked, "I haven''t been out for a long time, but the imperial concubine''s stomach has grown up again. It seems that our children want to grow up faster."


    The Royal doctors who had previously returned have also arrived at the imperial city.


    When Qiao Yanlin knew the news, he hurried out of the taihospital. All the Royal doctors greeted him one after another.


    After the imperial doctors got off, they did not see Qiao Shu and Shenyang.


    The brow can''t help wrinkling. What happened?


    Then he asked, "what about Dean Shen and Qiao Shu?"


    "Oh, Dean Shen and miss Qiao are still building the capital." Then one of them said to Qiao Yanlin.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yanlin''s eyebrows were puzzled, and then he asked, "is the capital still under construction? Why didn''t they come back with you? "


    "Originally, they came back together. When they first came out of the capital, young master Mo came to catch up with them. He said that the princess was poisoned. Then president Shen turned back. Later, Miss Qiao was not sure, so she went back with them." Another said.


    Qiao Yanlin was relieved at this time, and then said to several people, "it''s so. You''ve traveled all the way. Come in and have a rest."


    "Dean Joe, we''re gone." The men nodded and left.


    At this time, Qiao Yanlin had a premonition in his heart that the princess was poisoned this time, and Qiao Shu could not get rid of it.


    He knows Qiao Shu''s temperament best. Qiao Shu has been admiring shuoling for many years, but the princess of Qingcheng will be the Marquis''s wife soon after she comes back. According to Qiao Shu''s temperament, most of this may have been done by Qiao Shu.


    Think of here, Qiao Yanlin can not help worrying, and then silently pray in the heart, hope that at this time and Qiao Shu has nothing to do.


    Wugu city.


    Shuoling, after only half a day''s drive, has arrived at Wugu city.


    When he got to the door, he took out the token given to him by Gu Wang and hurried to the inside.


    Today, it''s hard for Hou Shi to enjoy flowers and tea in the hospital, so he hears the rapid footsteps.


    Houshi frowned, then turned his head and said loudly, "it''s not to say don''t come here to worry about nothing Shuo Hou, why are you here? "


    Seeing that it was shuoling, Houshi asked in surprise.


    "Gu Wang, I''m here to discuss something with you." At this time shuoling said to Houshi before moving forward.


    Hou Shi asked shuoling, "what''s the matter? Let Shuo Hou be in such a hurry. "


    "Nightmare!" Shuoling said at this time.


    At this time, Hou Shi asked, "nightmare Gu? What''s the matter? "


    "Zhan you has captured the princess. Now there is a wake-up call on the princess. I''m afraid it will threaten her life after a long time." Shuoling then said to Houshi.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi frowned. "Do you mean Zhan you wants to change it with nightmare Gu?"


    "Not bad!" Shuoling nodded.


    Seeing Hou Shi looking at shuoling for a moment, he asked again, "is shuoling thinking clearly? Once the nightmare Gu is returned to Zhan you, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy if you want to succeed next time. "


    "I''ll try my best to steal this poisonous insect back later, but I can only go with it in front of me." Shuoling then looked aside and said.


    Hou Shi nodded at this time, and then said, "it seems that the relationship between the princess and the Marquis is is very strong. However, I have another way, just in case."


    "Gu Wang, please." Shuoling said at this time.


    Hou Shi then said his idea, "I will make a kind of potion to soak the king of nightmare Gu in it, which can weaken his ability. Even if he has no chance to start in the future, he can also reduce some damage."


    "How long will it take?" Shuoling asked, frowning slightly.


    After thinking for a while, Hou Shi said to shuoling. "A single breath of incense."


    "Then bother the king of Gu." Shuoling nodded.


    Hou Shi hurried to the room to dispense the potion.


    Just after the time was right, Hou Shi came out of the house after a long time of incense. He had a jar in his hand, which contained the poisonous insects.


    Then Houshi went to shuoling and said, "it''s ready."


    Hou Shi said, and handed the jar to shuoling. Then he said, "look at shuohou''s face. He should have played the double life poison together with the princess. Zhan you is cunning. You are alone. I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with it. Otherwise, I''ll go with you."


    "Thanks for Gu Wang''s worry. If Gu Wang goes, he will surely arouse Zhan you''s vigilance." After shuoling received it, he said to Houshi.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi said, "it''s OK."


    Then shuoling nodded and turned to run out.


    There is not much time. It will take two days to get to Xiling as soon as possible.


    Think of here, shuoling will be a horse belly to have run in the direction.


    Shuoling had just left, and Pei moning and Runyu had also arrived at Wugu city.


    They didn''t have a token, so they couldn''t go in naturally. Pei moling asked the people at the door. Then he knew that shuoling had just left.


    Later, he was asked about his whereabouts before he knew that he was running in the direction of Xiling.


    So they mounted their horses again and pursued.

 Chapter 188

    Xiling.


    Zhan you has arranged Yang Zijin outside the imperial city to be guarded by others. He goes to the palace.


    He has suffered several losses in shuoling''s hands. In order to make sure that everything is safe, he went to talk to Wang Lancao of Xiling about the next thing.


    LAN Kuo is enjoying flowers with his concubines in the imperial garden at this time.


    "Emperor, look how beautiful the flowers are." A concubine pulls the sleeve of LAN Kuo to say.


    Another concubine also said at this time, and then looked at LAN Kuo with a smile, "this one is not as beautiful as this one, you say, is it, emperor?"


    "I think so, too." LAN Kuo said, holding the concubine''s waist.


    After listening to her, the concubine at one side pouted out, then shook LAN Kuo''s sleeves and said, "the emperor is partial to her sister. It''s clear that this flower is more beautiful than that one."


    "This one looks good, too." LAN Kuo said to the concubine with a smile at this time, and then took her into her arms.


    The concubine was satisfied. She let out a smile and looked at LAN Kuo.


    At this time, Zhan you went behind LAN Kuo, said and then made a salute to LAN Kuo, "emperor."


    "Princess Ai left first, and we will enjoy the flowers together some other day." See is Zhan you, LAN Kuo said to the two concubines at this time.


    After hearing this, the two concubines looked at each other and said with a smile, "yes, I''m leaving."


    After they left, LAN Kuo asked Zhan you, "how is it? Did you get it? "


    "Go back to the emperor and get it." Zhan you returns at this time.


    LAN Kuo''s face was relieved after hearing this, and then he asked, "where is Shuo hou..."


    "Back to the emperor, that Shuo Hou knew that the princess was taken away by us, and then he went to the direction of Wugu city." Zhan you naturally knows what LAN Kuo wants to ask, and interrupts.


    At this time LAN Kuo nodded, and then said, "it''s just that Shuo Hou is very cunning. He''s afraid that he will play any tricks."


    "Emperor, we don''t have to worry about it. It seems that the princess of Qingcheng has been poisoned by some poison. If the poison on her body is absorbed by the poison, it will threaten her life." Zhan you then said to LAN Kuo.


    LAN Kuo frowned after hearing this. "Do you mean there are insects on the princess?"


    "That''s right, and the awakened bug is a twin bug. If I guess it''s right, another bug was put on Shuo Hou." Zhan you nodded.


    Then he said to LAN Kuo, "if another Gu insect is sent to Shuo Hou, he is not afraid of any tricks. Because the Gu insect is in Shuo Ling''s body and sucks his heart''s blood. After several times, his body will not be as good as before, but just in case, please send some experts from the emperor."


    "As Zhan Gu said, I''ll arrange someone to go with you." LAN Kuo nodded after listening, then said to Zhan you.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Zhan you said and then backed out.


    Outside the imperial city of Xiling, Yang Zijin was arranged in a remote courtyard which deviated from the imperial city.


    There are Yan Hao and others at the door.


    Yang Zijin stayed in this room at this time, but fortunately, these people untied the rope on her body, she could also move, but her hands were still tied.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw a broken vase beside him. He walked forward, put his hand on it, let the rope aim at the broken vase, and then rubbed it back and forth.


    For a long time, Yang Zijin''s wrists were loosened, and the rope that bound her was finally cut off. At this time, Yang Zijin did not rise from the corner of her mouth.


    At this time, Yang Zijin ran to the door gently and looked out along the crack of the door, only to see that these people were not dressed like Dongling people.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin frowned. The capital is not far from Xiling. Is it Xiling who hijacked her?


    Shuoling, what did you take from Xiling people.


    Now he is also poisoned by insects. If it''s true, as Qiao Shu said, it''s not very dangerous for shuoling to come to save her.


    No, she''s going to find a way out.


    Then Yang Zijin checked the doors and windows in the house and found that they were all ordered to die.


    It''s impossible to escape quietly, so Yang Zijin walked to the door, slapped it hard and shouted, "ah I have a stomachache. "


    "What''s the name? What''s the matter?" Said the guard at the door.


    Yang Zijin continued to pretend to shout at this time, "I have a stomachache. It''s convenient. Ouch..."


    "Commander, what can I do?" After the guard outside the door listened, he asked Yan Hao, who was standing by.


    Yan Hao looked at the door and said loudly, "let her out."


    "Yes." The bodyguard waited and went forward to open the door.


    Yang Zijin hurriedly covered her stomach and came out of the room in a low voice.


    Then Yang Zijin looked up and asked the bodyguard, "please tell me where it is convenient?"


    "Over there." After listening, the guard pointed aside.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin continued to cover his stomach and walked towards the direction pointed by the bodyguard.


    Who knows not just walked out two steps, then heard Yan Ze say to that bodyguard, "follow the princess together."


    "What? Follow me? Men and women are not related. " Yang Zijin listened, then turned around and said.


    Yan Hao then asked Yang Zijin, "it seems that the princess''s stomach doesn''t hurt."


    "It hurts, ouch, of course, but it''s not suitable." Yang Zijin then covered his stomach and said.


    Yan Hao can''t help but smile at the corner of his mouth, "since that''s the case, let him wait outside."


    "Ah Whoops, let''s go. " Yang Zijin''s face is black at this time.


    Then he turned his head and followed the guard to the latrine.


    Yang Zijin sees Yan Hao staring at her with Yu Guang at this time. It seems that she can only act on her own initiative.


    "Princess, this is the latrine. Go in quickly." Then the guard stopped and pointed to the front.


    At that time, a gust of wind blew by. The smell made Yang Zijin feel sick. Then she nodded her head and said, "ah OK, you wait here. I''ll come out by myself when I''m done. "


    Said Yang Zijin toward the latrine, after entering, Yang Zijin can not help holding his nose, which is too smelly, said that the latrine, in addition to the walls surrounded by four sides, and the open air is no different.


    However, she can''t care about this at the moment. She finds a place for her feet and climbs to the wall with her own skill.


    It took nine oxen and two tigers to climb up the wall, but I saw that not only the yard was full of people, but also the yard was full of people.


    With her Kung Fu, there was almost no chance of escape.


    Just at this time, Yang Zijin saw Zhan you leading a group of people to come over and let them disperse around the yard.


    At this time, Yang Zijin is full of black lines. She can''t use so many people to keep her. They are still afraid of shuoling.


    In this way, Yang Zijin was stunned, and Shuo Hou, who was feared by people in the imperial city of Dongling, did not expect that people in Xiling were so afraid of him. What was hidden in Shuo Ling.


    After the flood in Jiandu, Chu shiyoutian didn''t give much money for the relief, let alone the dam.


    After shuoling and Mo left for a few days, they not only had money to buy food, but also invited people to build the dam. It''s not easy to build the dam with small money.


    Yang Zijin just thought of it, and the bodyguard standing outside called out, "princess, are you ready?"


    Being called by the bodyguard, Yang Zijin was shocked. He held his hand firmly and fell heavily from the wall.


    "Ouch..." Yang Zijin couldn''t help shouting.


    When the bodyguard outside heard the voice, he asked, "are you OK, princess?"


    "It''s OK, but I''ve been squatting for a long time and my legs are numb. I didn''t stand stably. I fell down accidentally." Yang Zijin then covered his buttocks, endured the pain and shouted out.


    After listening, the guard asked, "why don''t you go in and help the princess?"


    "Ah No, I can do it myself. I''m coming out now. " Said Yang Zijin supporting the wall, slowly stood up, limped out.


    At this time, Zhan you came over from the outside. He heard the voice just now.


    Just walked into the yard, he saw Yang Zijin limping over.


    Zhan you then asked, "what happened to the princess?"


    "Nothing. I fell just now." Yang Zijin stood up straight at this time, then looked at Zhan you and said.


    Zhan you walked to Yang Zijin with a smile, stared at him and asked, "is that right? Don''t blame me for not reminding you that in this yard, you still need to get rid of the idea of running as early as possible. Even if you escape from this house, you can''t escape from this yard. "


    Then he turned around and looked aside, his eyes were full of profundity. "However, princess, don''t worry. It won''t be long before Shuo Hou will come to save you. You can wait for him here. If you dare to play any tricks again, I will lead out your wake-up bug."


    "Come, send the princess of Qingcheng back to the house and tie it up." As he said this, Zhan you ordered people to go aside.


    In response, the soldiers on one side pushed Yang Zijin into the room and bound his hands and feet.


    The reason why Yang Zijin didn''t resist was because he saw from Zhan you''s eyes that when he mentioned shuoling, he was full of hate, so she didn''t want to waste more words.


    It seems that the only way is to wait.


    In my heart, I can''t help scolding shuoling. When did shuoling get into trouble with these people? Why did you involve her.


    And how many enemies do you have outside? Now I haven''t entered Shuo mansion, so I have. If I enter Shuo mansion later, she can''t worry about it every day.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin felt that he had jumped into a fire pit.


    As the sky darkened, Yang Zijin, who had fallen asleep unconsciously, was suddenly awakened by a long horse hissing outside the yard, so he listened carefully to the movement outside.


    Outside the courtyard.


    Shuo Ling got off the horse and walked to the door with his sword.


    At this time, Zhan you said with a smile to shuoling, "I didn''t expect that shuohou would come so soon. It seems that shuohou is very fond of the princess of Qingcheng."


    "What about her?" Shuoling didn''t pay attention to Zhan you at this time, then asked the cold card.


    I saw Zhan you go to shuoling and say, "shuoling, don''t worry. I''ll give it back to you in good condition, princess."


    After hearing this, shuoling gave Zhan you the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.

 Chapter 189

    After Zhan you picked up the jar and looked at it, a smile appeared on his face. Then he closed the lid and said to shuoling with a smile, "I didn''t expect shuoling to be so cheerful, so I can''t break my promise."


    Then, Zhan you told the people behind him, "come, bring the princess out to me."


    "Yes." Two of them answered and went to the courtyard.


    At this time, Yang Zijin in the room heard a voice outside, and she had a feeling that shuoling was coming.


    Sure enough, a bodyguard opened the door of the room and came in. "Princess, please follow us out."


    "Who''s out there?" Yang Zijin then asked,


    one of the bodyguards said to Yang Zijin, "Shuo Hou of Dongling."


    After Yang Zijin listened, he nodded, "you must untie me, how can I go?"


    "Hesitation what? With so many of you, I want to run better than you. " Seeing that the two bodyguards were still in a daze, Yang Zijin urged at this time.


    At this time, the two men untied the rope on Yang Zijin''s feet and walked out to the door together.


    As soon as Yang Zijin walked out of the yard, he saw shuoling standing with his sword and the wind. The bright moon behind him, set off by the night, was like a bridge in the story where the hero saved the beauty.


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming out, shuoling hurriedly ran forward and hugged him. "Zijin, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    Yang Zijin''s head is full of black lines at this time. The Marquis Shuo has to be divided into long scenes. Now he is surrounded by opponents.


    But then Yang Zijin also said in shuoling''s ear, "I''m ok, let''s get out of here."


    "Good." Shuoling nodded at this time, and then untied the rope tied to Yang Zijin''s hand.


    Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin''s mouth rising and helped her to leave.


    Because Yang Zijin broke his leg during the day, he walked and turned.


    Seeing this, shuoling frowned and asked Yang Zijin, "what''s the matter?"


    "I fell by accident." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    After shuoling listened, he looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "did you fall?"


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    See shuoling at this time will Yang Zijin hold up, no defense of Yang Zijin scared to hold shuoling''s neck.


    Then he went to the horse.


    Who knows shuoling didn''t have two steps, his brow suddenly wrinkled, and he couldn''t scream well.


    How can it hurt at this time.


    Yang Zijin then noticed something wrong and asked, "are you ok?"


    "Nothing." Shuoling then looked down at Yang Zijin and said.


    So shuoling wanted to speed up his pace and get on the horse and leave here.


    Who knows just walked to the horse, the heart intense pain, let it suddenly kneel on the ground, but still tightly embrace Yang Zijin.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly comes down from shuoling''s arms and sits beside him. Seeing shuoling''s forehead full of sweat, Yang Zijin can''t help worrying.


    Qiao Shu is right. The other one is really in shuoling. Thinking of it, Yang Zijin can''t help holding shuoling tightly. "Why are you so stupid?"


    "As long as you are good, I will do anything." Shuoling then endured the pain and pushed Yang Zijin away, looking at her mouth.


    Just then, Zhan you, who had been standing at the gate of the yard, also found something wrong.


    Seeing shuoling''s appearance, he guessed that he was right. Another insect was indeed in shuoling''s body.


    It seems that the awakened Gu is sucking his heart blood.


    All of a sudden, Zhan you is on his mind.


    It''s said that Shuo Hou has superior skills and is brave and resourceful. It''s a big stumbling block to unify the four countries in the future. It''s better to seize this opportunity so as not to be difficult in the future. The great opportunity in front of him is not needed, but when.


    When he thought about it, Zhan you shouted, "it seems that shuohou is not well. When he comes to our Xiling, he can''t let shuohou go back like this. Otherwise, people in Xiling are not good at treating friends. Go and invite shuohou to our Xiling for some time, and wait until he is well."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhan Gu." The bodyguard behind him came to shuoling''s side.


    Shuoling said to Yang Zijin, biting his teeth, "come on, you''re going."


    "No, I can''t leave you." Yang Zijin shook her head and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."


    "That''s not good either." Yang Zijin has a firm attitude.


    See, shuoling at this time fierce will Yang Zijin embrace up, "what fee words, go quickly."


    Then shuoling hugged Yang Zijin on the horse''s back, and then hit the horse''s ass hard. The horse called out and began to run out.


    Originally, the insect was already in pain in the body. Just now, it used too much force. At this time, the pain in the body was more intense. Shuoling, who could not support her, fell to the ground.


    Yang Zijin can''t help shouting at this time. Now shuoling will surely be caught by these people.


    what should she do? How can shuoling help her? She is not familiar with her life in Xiling.


    Think of here, Yang Zi Jin tears unexpectedly fell down.


    Just at this time, Yang Zijin saw two people riding in the distance, coming here.


    Yang Zijin thought it was these Xiling people who wanted to dodge.


    He heard one of them call out her name.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but be pleased. The voice clearly shows the voice of her eldest brother, Pei Muning.


    So he pinched the horse''s stomach again and ran towards Pei moning.


    When he reached the front, Yang Zijin pulled the reins and the horse stopped.


    Then he jumped off the horse.


    At this time, Runyu and peimoneng also got off the horse.


    Run to Yang Zijin quickly, hold Yang Zijin''s shoulder, and ask anxiously, "are you ok?"


    "Big brother, I''m fine." Yang Zijin then shook her head and said to her.


    After listening, Pei moling just put down his mind, then looked at Yang Zijin''s back and asked, "how about Shuo Hou? Didn''t you meet him? "


    "When we were leaving, the poisonous insects in shuoling''s body suddenly sucked. Then the Xiling people took the opportunity to catch us. In an emergency, shuoling took me to the horse and let me go first. You came just in time. Hurry up and save shuoling." Yang Zijin said to Pei Muning at this time.


    After hearing this, Pei Yining nodded his head and said, "OK."


    Say, three people then got on the horse again, follow Yang Zijin to go to that place together.


    Shuoling''s side, after Yang Zijin left, those people walked in front of shuoling, and Yan Hao looked at shuoling lying on the ground and said, "shuoling Marquis, I''m offended."


    Say, then wave a hand, signal the bodyguard of one side to tie up shuoling.


    Seeing that the bodyguard was not close to shuoling, shuoling sat up at this time, then supported on the ground with a sword, stood up, with cold light in his eyes, and said coldly to those in front of him, "come here if you are not afraid of death."


    Although these bodyguards knew that shuoling had been tricked, they could not help hesitating when they saw shuoling''s cold eyes. After all, they had heard of shuoling''s reputation for a long time.


    "A bunch of useless things, what are you afraid of? Give it to me. " Yan Hao saw this and shouted.


    After the bodyguards listened, they hurriedly took the rope to move forward, a step away from shuoling. Shuoling covered his chest, trying to relieve some pain.


    Then let oneself stand firm, the sword in the hand flicks, then stabs the sword into the person who walks in front.


    Then he drew out the sword. Before the bodyguard could make a sound, he fell to the ground.


    The people behind are not frightened, they stop.


    "Give it to me." Seeing this, Yan Hao on one side cried out loudly.


    After listening, the guards hurried forward.


    Without exception, these people died under shuoling''s sword.


    At this time, Yan Hao on one side could not bear it any longer, and then walked forward. "I heard that shuohou is famous for his power. I didn''t expect that shuohou could bear the pain to show his skill. In this case, I had two moves with shuohou."


    "Nobody, dare to shout like that." Shuoling''s face was full of sweat and his muscles were beating, but he still looked at Yan Hao disdainfully.


    After Yan Hao listened, the corners of his mouth could not help twitching, "you , OK, let''s do it. "


    With that, Yan Hao drew out his sword and pointed to shuoling.


    At this time, shuoling clenched his teeth and raised his sword.


    Yan Hao goes to shuoling at this time. Shuoling leans slightly and hides.


    Then he raised the sword to fight back. After a few rounds, shuoling obviously took the lead.


    At this time, shuoling''s pain has been unbearable.


    But now, he still hides Yan Hao''s moves.


    All of a sudden, his heart hurt violently, shuoling was distracted, and he was beaten on his chest by Yan Hao''s move. Shuoling couldn''t support him, and he fell to the ground severely.


    A mouthful of blood gushed out of shuoling''s mouth.


    At this time, Yan Hao walked forward and sneered at him, "come, tie up Shuo Hou for me."


    The bodyguard on one side was just about to come forward, when he heard a voice, "stop it, stop it for me."


    Said, Yang Zijin will block in front of shuoling.


    "You Why are you back? Let''s go. " Shuoling frowned at this time and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin turns around and wipes the blood off shuoling''s mouth with his sleeve. Looking at shuoling''s sweat, Yang Zijin knows that it must be because of the wake-up bug in his body.


    So he smiled and shook his head. "Don''t worry, I have a way to leave."


    "Who should I be? It turns out that it''s Princess Qingcheng. Since Princess Qingcheng wants to come to accompany shuohou, we can''t refuse it." Yan Hao saw Yang Zijin laughing.


    Then he said to the man on the side, "what are you still doing? Together. "


    As soon as Yan Hao''s voice fell, he heard a voice from above, "I see who dares?"


    The crowd looked up.


    I saw them fly over their heads and fall in front of Yang Zijin and shuoling.


    Look at the two men in white and blue.


    I saw the man in black, with one eye like a cold star and two curved eyebrows like painting.


    And the man in white exudes a breath that is beyond our reach. His deep eyes are full of aura.


    Yes, these two people are Pei moning''s tongrunyu.


    Seeing this, Yan Hao said to shuoling Pei moning, "I hope you two don''t mind this. If you get into unnecessary trouble in the future, you will lose more than you gain. You still..."


    Before Yan Hao finished speaking, Pei Yining interrupted him.

 Chapter 190

    "Ah Bah, if I dare to come out, I will not be afraid of getting into trouble in the future. Besides, this is my business. You bind my sister and hurt my brother-in-law. Do you mean to let me watch a play? " Peimo spits on Yan Hao''s face at this time, and then says to him.


    Although Yan Hao is the deputy commander of the bodyguard, when did he receive such humiliation? He is still in front of many people.


    At this time, Yan Ze wiped the saliva off his face with his hands, and his lips could not help shaking. "In this case, don''t talk nonsense."


    With that, Yan Hao points the sword to run Yu and Pei Muning.


    Who knows that just when his sword was raised, he was hit by an unknown breath on his arm and let his body back.


    Pei Yining then looked at Yan Hao and sneered, "I can''t help myself with my sword in front of ghosts and immortals."


    "Ghost fairy? I don''t care what you are. You can''t leave alone today. " Yan Hao, who was humiliated in front of all hands, was naturally angry in his heart.


    Then shouted to his bodyguard, "Why are you still in a daze? Let''s go together."


    After hearing this, the soldiers came to run to Runyu and peimoneng.


    At this time, Runyu took out the sword unhurriedly. When these people were about to approach, he waved the sword with force. Before the bodyguards could react, they were all hit by the sword Qi, then flew back, fell heavily on the ground, then covered his chest, vomited blood, and then fell to the ground.


    Some of them rolled back and forth on the ground with their chests covered.


    The big tree on one side fell to the ground when it came into contact with the sword Qi emanating from Runyu.


    At this time, Zhan you, who was standing at the gate of the yard, saw the situation, and hurried back into the yard. Then he put the nightmare bug away, and ran out quietly from the back door of the yard.


    At this time, Yan Hao saw that he was in a panic. Then he shouted to the people lying on the ground, "get up quickly, useless things, get up."


    "I don''t think you need to work hard. This ghost fairy just used half of his skill. If you know your face, kneel down and kowtow a few times, and call grandpa two times, you will be spared. What do you say? It''s a good deal. " Pei Yining then went to Yan Hao and stared at him with a smile.


    Yan Hao listens, the muscle on the face is shaking, then points the sword to Pei Muning, "move."


    "Since you want to play so much, I will play with you." Pei Muning said, then turned around and took the sword from Runyu''s hand.


    "Lend me the sword and return it to you later."


    Then they fight.


    Yan Hao did his best in every move, which could be said to be fatal.


    And Pei Mo Ning then dodges all the time, is does not accept the move, the angry Yan Hao cannot help shouting.


    Pei Yining is at one side to deal with freely, when seeing Yan Ze''s physical strength is almost exhausted, he said with a smile, "have fun enough, now I have a move."


    Then he quickly waved his sword and made Yan Hao surprised.


    After a few moves, Pei Manning stabs Yan Hao with an ordinary move. Yan Hao has been brainwashed by Pei Manning''s move and is about to take the move aside.


    I didn''t expect Pei Manning didn''t change his direction this time. He stabbed the sword straight into Yan Ze''s heart.


    Yan Hao can''t help but stare at Pei Muning at this time, and then a mouthful of blood is left out of his mouth.


    Pei Mo Ning at this time sneers at its, "at all costs."


    Then he drew the sword back.


    Then Yan Hao fell heavily on the ground, his eyes could not open any more.


    Then, Pei Yining squatted down in front of Yan Hao and wiped the dirty sword back and forth on his body.


    Then he stood up, went to run Yu and returned the sword to him.


    Runyu then put the sword away.


    At this time, Pei moling quickly turned around and walked to Yang Zijin. "Let''s leave here first."


    "Good." Yang Zijin nodded at this time, trying to help shuoling up.


    I didn''t expect shuoling to cover her chest and say, "wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and asked.


    Shuoling then stood up ferociously. "I''m going to see if there''s anyone in the room. I''m going to take it back."


    "What can''t you say later?" Yang Zijin frowned at this time.


    Shuoling coughed softly at this time, then shook his head and said, "no, this thing is so important that I must go."


    "You''re like this now, even walking is a problem, how to move? I think you''re still here. I''ll see for you." Pei Yining said with a white shuoling glance.


    Shuoling was no longer brave at this time, and then nodded to Pei moning and said, "thank you very much."


    Who knows shuoling just finished, then fainted in Yang Zijin''s arms.


    It''s the third time for the pain. The time of each pain will be prolonged. In addition, shuoling fought with Yan Hao just now. At this time, shuoling was very weak. Her face didn''t look bloody and her lips were white.


    Yang Zijin saw this, but he was in a hurry. "Shuoling, shuoling, what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Pei moling hurriedly squatted down and put his hand under his nose. Then he said to Yang Zijin, "it''s OK, just fainted."


    "Big brother, what''s wrong with shuoling?" Yang Zijin asked with a worried look.


    At this time, Pei said, "I think it''s because there are insects in his body. I just started with that man again and exhausted his physical strength."


    "Big brother, now What now? " Yang Zijin asked after listening.


    At this time, Pei Moneng thought about it a little, and said to Yang Zijin, "first go to the Wugu city to find the Gu king."


    "Wugu city? King Gu Yang Zijin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled after listening.


    At this time, Pei Yining nodded to him, "yes."


    Then Pei Muning stood up with shuoling and said to Runyu, "brother Runyu, please take them away first. I''ll go and see them. Then I''ll go after you. Something''s going on here. I think their leader will know soon."


    "Well, be careful." Runyu nodded.


    Then with Yang Zijin, he helped shuoling to the carriage outside the yard.


    Of course, this carriage was used by Zhan you to catch Yang Zijin.


    Then run Yu and Yang Zijin get shuoling into the carriage. Run Yu sits in front of them and drives, leaving here first.


    At this time, Pei moling ran into the yard and saw that there was no one in the yard. So Pei moling checked every room, and so on.


    Then Pei minning ran out of the house and found a back door beside the yard. I think the people in the yard retreated from the back door when they saw the situation was wrong.


    Pei moling pushed open the back door at this time and was trying to catch up with him. Then he saw a mark of horse''s hoof running not far away. I think these people have gone far.


    So he turned back to the yard, mounted his horse, and went after them.


    At present, Yang Zijin and shuoling''s wake-up call to Gu Wang. Now shuoling is in a coma. Liu Shu said that Yang Zijin''s poison will soon be removed. If they don''t lead out the insects in time, Yang Zijin will be hard to bear the pain.


    Think of here, shuoling and quickly to Runyu they chase.


    Before long, Pei Mo Ning catch up with the carriage, it slowed down, followed the carriage to move forward together.


    At dawn, they finally left Xiling and set foot on the land of Dongling.


    At this time, Pei was relieved. He was very worried all the way.


    Xiling palace.


    Zhan swims back to the palace, hurriedly returns to his room, and then carefully takes out the jar containing the nightmare Gu.


    Gently open the lid and see that the king of nightmare Gu is not as smart as before.


    Zhan Youzhi naturally knew that the king of nightmares was caused by eating for many days.


    So he quickly took the dagger from the side table, held it in his right hand, and scratched it toward his left wrist.


    At this time, I only heard Zhan you snorting. The dagger was cut into his flesh. Suddenly, the blood was left.


    I saw Zhan you quickly point the blood left out at the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    As soon as the blood dripped into the jar, the king of nightmare Gu heard the smell of blood and began to wriggle.


    Zhan you saw it, not from the corner of his mouth to show a smile.


    At last, the king turned around and came back.


    After the king of nightmare Gu ate, Zhan you bandaged his wrist.


    Then he put the nightmare Gu on him. After this time, he felt that he was more relieved to put the nightmare Gu King beside him.


    When everything was ready, Zhan you got up and went to the Royal study to find LAN Kuo.


    Royal study.


    At this time, Yan Ze is on duty at the gate of the imperial study.


    Seeing Zhan come here, Yan Ze stopped him. "Zhan Gu, the emperor is discussing important matters with the grand master inside."


    "Well, well, I''ll be here for a while." Zhan you nodded and said to Yan Hao.


    Now his nightmare Gu king is back. He just wants to report the situation to Lancao, the king of Xiling. He is not in a hurry.


    So he stood by and waited.


    After waiting for a long time to enjoy the fragrance, I saw the door of the Royal study opened and the grand master came out of the Royal study.


    When the grand master came out, Zhan you greeted him with a smile.


    Who would have thought that the Grand Master seemed not to see Zhan you, and passed directly in front of him.


    The grand master didn''t care about these people who used witchcraft. So did Zhan you. He thought that it was the appearance of Zhan you and their emperor who didn''t care about the things they played.


    This time, he came here just to stop. After autumn, Xiling sent troops to Dongling.


    Previously, he wrote a memorial together with the ministers of the DPRK, but he did not hear a response.


    Later, several important officials of the court came to him and asked him to inquire about the reasons. After all, according to their national strength, they are not sure whether they will win the war with a big country like Dongling.


    Who knows that he came to the emperor, originally thinking that for their family''s sake, the emperor would take his advice, who knows that the emperor would not listen, but let him and other ministers not interfere in the future, at this time, he and Zhan Gu had their own way.


    Think of here, the grand master is not angry to hit a place, then to Zhan you a wave sleeve and stride away.


    Zhan you sneers at this time. When he helps the king of Xiling to annex the four kingdoms of dog, these people will wait!


    Until the grand master came to the corner and couldn''t see the figure, Zhan you turned around and said to Yan Ze, "commander Yan, please go ahead and report."

 Chapter 191

    "Zhan Gu, please wait a moment." Yan Ze said and went into the imperial study.


    Just now, when the grand master mentioned that he could not send troops to Dongling, LAN Kuo was burning in his heart. Seeing Yan Ze coming in at this time, he asked aloud, "what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, Zhan Gu asked for an interview." Yan Ze returns to LAN Kuo at this time.


    After LAN Kuo listened, his face changed from Yin to Qing. He quickly stood up and said, "come on, let him in."


    "Yes, the emperor." Yan Zeying goes to the Royal study.


    Seeing Yan Ze coming out, Zhan you walked forward and asked with a smile, "how is it?"


    "Master Zhan Gu, the emperor will let you in." Yan Ze then looked at Zhan you and said.


    After listening, Zhan you went to the Royal study.


    When LAN Kuo saw Zhan you come in, he quickly stood up and went to Zhan you. "Zhan Gu is back. What''s the matter?"


    "Look, Emperor." Zhan you said at this time, and took out the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    I saw LAN Kuo pick up the jar and open it gently. The king of nightmare Gu was as active as ever. LAN Kuo said with a loud smile, "OK Good. "


    "But something unexpected happened in the middle." Then Zhan you said to LAN Kuo.


    At this time LAN Kuo listened, his brow could not help wrinkling slightly, and then asked, "accident? What accident? "


    "I''m also responsible for making a claim without permission, which makes the emperor lose an assistant. I hope the emperor will punish me." Zhan you then kneels in front of LAN Kuo and kowtows.


    Seeing this, LAN Kuo asked, "how can I say that?"


    "The emperor still remembers that I said before that there are two poisonous insects on the princess, and most of the other one will be in the Shuo Hou body." Zhan you then asked Wang Lancao of Xiling.


    See LAN Kuo at this time brow tight wrinkly, "how, have any relation with this matter?"


    "That Dong Ling Shuo Hou came to exchange the king of poisonous insects for the princess. Unexpectedly, before he left, the insects in his body began to eat their blood. He saw that Shuo Houdun''s whole body was sweating and he couldn''t move." Zhan you then said to LAN Kuo.


    Seeing LAN Kuo''s silence, Zhan you continued, "later, I thought that shuohou was very capable. If we had a fight with Dongling, shuohou would be a big stumbling block for us, so I thought why not tie it up at this opportunity. In the future, we can save a lot of trouble. Thinking of this, I asked people to tie shuoling up."


    "It''s thoughtful for Zhan Gu to do so. Why..." LAN broad hears here, some don''t understand of ask a way.


    At this time, Zhan you had some anger on his face. "Emperor, who knew that Shuo Hou could bear the pain to kill the man who was going to bind him? The deputy commander saw it and ordered him to go together. But then suddenly two people with high martial arts came out from the side and killed the bodyguards one by one. Later, the deputy commander saw it and ran forward to fight with one of them."


    "Who knows..." Then Zhan you pauses.


    LAN Kuo asked quickly, "who knows what?"


    "Who knows that commander Yan is not his opponent at all. After a few moves, he will be given I was killed, but I saw something bad. I was afraid that he would rob the king of nightmare Gu again, so I hurriedly escaped from the back door. " Zhan you said, frowning slightly, and then said.


    After LAN Kuo heard this, he didn''t have any worries. "Hey, Zhan Gu doesn''t have to blame himself. Zhan Gu was thinking about it. Later, Zhan Gu couldn''t predict it. Zhan Gu should get up quickly."


    LAN Kuo said to Zhan you at this time.


    "Thank you, Emperor." Zhan you said and stood up.


    The dialogue between LAN Kuo and Zhan you, after listening to Yan Ze at the gate of the Royal study, can''t help clenching his fist.


    Yan Hao is his twin brother, because there is a discipline in his ancestors. Yan family men have been loyal to guard Xiling and protect the emperor for generations, but they are a chess piece in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Yan Ze told the bodyguard to run to the partial courtyard.


    When he rode to the side courtyard, he saw that the front of the courtyard was in a mess. It must have been Yan Hao and others who took action at that time. The body lay on the ground.


    Yan Ze got off his horse and ran to them. He saw Yan Hao lying among the bodies.


    At this time, Yan Ze saw Yan Hao''s chest pierced by a blade. Although he was dead, his eyes were still open.


    Seeing this, Yan Ze could not help but wet his eyes. He crouched down before he walked forward, turned his head to one side, and closed Yan Hao''s eyes with his hands.


    Then he turned around, picked up the scattered sword beside him, went to the open space beside him, and began to dig it on the ground with his sword.


    Soon, a pit was dug out, and then Yanze came to Yanhao and bent down to hold him up.


    Then he went to the pit he had just dug and gently put Yan Hao in it.


    Put his sword beside Yan Hao.


    At this time, Yan Ze got up and closed his eyes and said, "go, brother. This is our life. From the moment of birth, our destiny has been arranged. We have no choice. Maybe only death is our liberation."


    Said, Yan Ze eyes even slightly wet.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ze sighed and buried the earth on Yan Hao with his hands.


    Shuoling and others have arrived at Wugu mountain.


    Pei moling then asked Yang Zijin in the carriage, "how about that? Still awake? "


    Yang Zijin is now wiping the sweat on his forehead with a pad for shuoling.


    "Not yet." When Yang Zijin heard this, he lifted the curtain and said to Pei Muning.


    He nodded and said, "look if he has a token."


    "Token? What token? " Yang Zijin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening.


    At this time, Pei Yining explained to Yang Zijin, "it''s the token to enter the Wugu city. Last time, I heard Mo Li mention it."


    "Well, I''ll look for it." Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    Said Yang Zijin then in shuoling body searches.


    Sure enough, Yang Zijin found a brand on shuoling''s chest at this time.


    I saw the words "Wugu city" written on it.


    Yang Zijin then handed the sign to Pei Muning, "brother, do you think it''s this?"


    "It should be that your carriage is too slow. I''ll arrange it first." Pei Mo Ning took over the sign, then looked over and nodded his head.


    Yang Zijin nods to Pei Muning after listening.


    Then Pei Muning told Dao Runyu, "follow this road all the way, without turning, you can see Wugu city. I''ll go ahead and prepare. I''ll wait for you at the gate of Wugu city."


    "Good." Run Jade nodded his head and said to him.


    After that, Pei Yining quickly ran to the direction of Wugu city.


    When he arrived at the gate of Wugu City, Pei moning took out the token.


    Only to see the gatekeeper two people nodded, then let Pei moning in.


    At this time, Pei Yining looked at the small sign and nodded to it. He thought of the attitude of these gatekeepers towards Mo Li last time. It''s easy to use this token.


    However, he didn''t have time to pay attention to this meeting, so he hurriedly ran to Houshi''s residence.


    Last time I came here, I vaguely remember the way here.


    But after walking for a while, Pei moning found something wrong. He was looking for someone to ask. When he turned around, he saw someone playing chess in the pavilion beside him.


    After that, Pei moning looked intently. He was not the Gu king. Pei moning couldn''t help being happy.


    Hurry to run forward, just want to speak, then see Hou Shi do not talk to Pei monen at this time.


    Seeing this, Pei moning had to watch in silence.


    At this time, I saw that Hou Shi first went black, then went white, and then frowned slightly, or hesitated.


    Pei Muning was worried and wanted to interrupt several times, but each time he didn''t move forward, he saw Hou Shi wave his hand.


    Palmerin had to wait.


    It wasn''t until Hou Shi finished playing this chess game that he looked up at Pei Manning, thought for a moment and then asked, "you were the one who came with Mo Li to wake up Gu last time."


    "Gu Wang has a good memory. It''s Pei Muning, younger generation. I have to find Gu Wang this time." Said pemoline, nodding his head.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi was puzzled and asked, "what happened?"


    "Shuo Hou is unconscious now." Said pemonen.


    At this time, the thick and suitable eyebrows will not be wrinkled? How could that be? "


    "Yes, there are waking insects in his body, and he fights with Xiling people when they are sucking. Now his body is very weak." At this time, Pei Yining told Hou Shi the reason.


    Hou Shi then asked, "where is he now?"


    "Now it''s estimated that I will go to the gate of Wugu city. I''ll go first to find the explanation of Gu Wang." Pei then said to Hou Shi.


    I saw Hou Shi nodding his head and saying, "OK, I''ll go with you to have a look."


    Then Zhan you stood up and walked to the door.


    At this time, Pei moning hurriedly followed up.


    At the gate of Wugu city.


    At this time, Runyu has stopped the carriage to the side of the door.


    After a long time, I still didn''t see Pei Manning coming out.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at shuoling, who was in a coma in the carriage. He was in a hurry, so he lifted the curtain and asked, "what can I do if elder brother still doesn''t come out?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. Wait a moment. If you haven''t come out yet, we''ll find another way." Runyu then turned to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    As soon as the voice fell, Runyu saw Pei moning coming out with the same person, jumped out of the carriage and saluted Hou Shi, "King Gu."


    Three or four years ago, on his way to find Wan Chu, Gu Wang met once.


    "Are you a ghost?" I saw Hou Shi standing and looking at Runyu, frowning slightly, looking up and down, uncertain asked.


    Runyu nodded at this time.


    "How could the ghost fairy suddenly travel to the barren land here?" Then thick asked again.


    At this time, Runyu''s mouth was slightly raised, but he had not yet opened his mouth. At this time, Yang Zijin in the carriage heard the voice, and asked, "rungong, is it Gu Wang coming?"


    "I also asked Gu Wang to check the insects in his lower body for Lord Shuo." Runyu then said to Houshi.

 Chapter 192

    Although Hou Shi is the king of Gu, he is also a little proficient in some medical skills. Because it is inevitable that he will fail in refining Gu, so over time, he will remember some medical rites.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi looked at Runyu incredulously, "are you with them?"


    "Brother Runyu, don''t talk to Gu Wang anymore. My sister will be in a hurry again." At this time, Pei moning walked forward and looked at Runyu.


    See Run Jade smile at this time, then say to thick Shi, "Gu Wang, please."


    Hou Shi nodded and went to the carriage.


    Yang Zijin sees Hou Shi come up, quickly lay shuoling down on his back, let him aside, and then say hello to Hou Shi, which is not disrespectful, "Gu Wang."


    At this time, Hou Shi nodded his head and squatted down to shuoling to feel the pulse for shuoling.


    Only to see it then frown.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin asked, "how about Gu Wang?"


    "How can this Shuo Hou become like this?" Hou Shi said, shaking his head.


    Yang Zijin listened and then asked, "what''s the situation like now?"


    "The situation is very bad. The poisonous insects in Shuo Hou''s body must be introduced now. Now his body is weak to the limit. If the awakened poisonous insects take it again, I''m afraid it will endanger his life then." Hou Shi then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Then he sighed again, "just..."


    "Gu Wang, just what?" Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly looks at Hou Shi and asks.


    At this time, Hou Shi said the reason for his sigh, "but this awakened insect is a twin insect. When you came to me to play with the insect, you said that another person''s body didn''t clean up the toxin, and then led the awakened insect out. The person who was poisoned had suffered a crime equal to suffering in vain, and the awakened insect would spit out the previously swallowed toxin."


    Yang Zi After hearing this, Jin looked at shuoling, who was in a coma. At this time, her face was not bloody, and she was obviously thinner than before. She thought that she could become this for herself.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin raised his head and said to Hou Shi, "Gu Wang, please bring out Gu insects for Shuo Hou at once."


    "Girl, here..." After hearing this, he hesitated a little.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin then asked, "what is Gu Wang still hesitating about?"


    "It''s a girl like this. Shuohuken and the man are playing double life Gu together. He must like this person very much. If he hurt the person shuohou wants to protect, he must wake up..." Hou Shi then said to Yang Zijin.


    Before Hou Shi finished, he was interrupted by Yang Zijin.


    Only to hear Yang Zijin at this time calm to thick Shi said, "Gu Wang don''t have to worry, another Gu insect is in my body."


    "In you? Are you the princess in Shuo Hou''s mouth? " After hearing this, Hou Shih was surprised and asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    At this time, Hou Shi thought about it a little, and then said to Yang Zijin, "let''s get out of the carriage first, send Shuo hou to the house, and check before we speak."


    "Good." Yang Zijin nodded in agreement.


    So Hou Shi got off the carriage first.


    At this time, Pei moling walked forward and asked, "what''s the matter with Gu Wang?"


    "First, help Shuo Hou in." Hou Shi said and walked into the city.


    Pei moling nodded, then stepped on the carriage, helped shuoling up, and Yang Zijin opened the curtain.


    At this time, Runyu also came forward to help.


    Yang Zijin also came from the carriage.


    The light in the carriage is still dark, and Yang Zijin''s face looks very bad at this time.


    Just a few steps away, Yang Zijin''s heart screams that it''s not good. It''s not the right time for the awakened Gu to start sucking.


    Pei Yining saw something wrong with Yang Zijin and stopped to ask, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. Hurry in." Yang Zijin shook her head and said.


    Pei Mo Ning nodded, this just continues to turn head and run jade to walk in with thick suitable together.


    Yang Zijin endured the pain and slowly followed.


    Hou Shi arranges shuoling in the room next to him.


    When entering the house, Hou Shi beckoned to those standing at the door to show them to come.


    Yang Zijin saw it and went inside, but suddenly her heart ached, which made her legs soft.


    Seeing that she is about to fall to the ground, Runyu, who is standing in front of her, quickly dodges to hold on.


    Pei moning quickly turned around when he saw this. "It''s not that bug..."


    "Big brother, it doesn''t matter." Before Pei Muning finished, Yang Zijin pushed away Runyu and walked to Hou Shi.


    "King Gu."


    Hou Shi nodded to him and motioned him to sit down.


    When Yang Zijin sits down, Hou Shi is his pulse.


    Then Hou Shi looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "you obviously have some residual poisons in your body now. I guess the residual poisons in your body will be completely eliminated in another two days. If you bring them out now, you will lose all your previous achievements."


    "What? You''re going to get the bug out now? " After listening, Pei moning ran to Yang Zijin and asked.


    At this time, Yang Zijin did not pay attention to Pei Muning, but nodded to Hou Shi.


    "Gu Wang, what''s the matter?" See Yang Zi Jin ignore him, Pei Mo Ning at this time and ask to thick Shi.


    Only to hear that Hou Shi said to Yang Zijin at this time, "if this is the case, you will have to suffer from the beginning again. Can the princess think about it?"


    "Think about it." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said.


    After listening to Pei, Pei said loudly, "no, you can''t lead the wake-up bug out until the toxins in your body are removed."


    "Big brother, this is my decision." Yang Zijin is covering her chest at this time. Her face is full of sweat. She looks at Pei Muning and says.


    Pei moling then turned his head and turned his back to Yang Zijin. "That''s not good either. It''s hard to get rid of the body''s poison..."


    "Elder brother, shuoling has become like this in order to save me. If the Gu bug in the middle is sucking his heart blood, he may be in danger of life." Yang Zijin stood up at this time.


    Pei Yining looked at shuoling, who was lying on one side of the bed. After a moment''s hesitation, he asked again, "what would you do if the insects were introduced?"


    "If you can''t die, you can find new insects and put them in your body." Yang Zijin at this time the corner of the mouth slightly hook smile, and then bear the pain said.


    At this time, Pei Yining''s brow was wrinkled after listening, "isn''t that you have to bear this again..."


    "At least it won''t make shuoling dangerous. Elder brother, it''s OK. Don''t worry. My body can carry it." Yang Zijin naturally knows what Pei Muning is going to say, and interrupts Pei Muning.


    Said Yang Zijin then walked to shuoling and sat down, looked at shuoling again, then turned to Houshi and said, "Gu Wang, come on."


    "Good." At this time, Hou Shi took the tools of the lured insects into his hands and came to the bed.


    At this time, Hou Shi is holding a sharp knife and is playing the moment when he meets Yang Zijin''s hand.


    Only to see Yang Zijin stuffy hum, then fell down.


    Hou Shi was stunned. Shuoling sat up and beat Yang Zijin''s neck hard, then hugged him.


    Pei moning sees the appearance, can''t help roaring, "shuoling, what are you doing?"


    "Do you want her to suffer from bloodlust again?" Shuoling said in a muffled voice.


    As early as Pei moning roared, he woke up. Then he had a conversation with Yang Zijin. He also heard it. He was trying to stop it, but he found that his eyes couldn''t open and his body couldn''t move.


    In the end, he tried to wake himself up. Fortunately, he was in time. When he didn''t lead out the wake-up call, he woke up.


    Shuoling woke up, but his face was still bad. At this time, he laid Yang Zijin down beside him, and then said to Hou Shi, "please Gu Wang, I''ll bring him out in two days."


    "Have you thought about it? Now your body is very weak. If the insect wakes up and sucks again in these two days, Hou Shuo will be worried about his life. "


    Hou Shi said to him with a frown.


    Shuoling then closed his eyes and said, "everything is up to fate!"


    Hou Shi nodded at this time, then put away the things, then stood up and went to Pei moning''s side and said, "you''ll live here first these days, and I''ll ask someone to arrange a room for you."


    "Then trouble Gu Wang. I hope Gu Wang doesn''t think it''s good that we harass him." Runyu then said to Houshi.


    Hou Shi nodded and walked out.


    At this time, shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s yellow face and felt a lot of heartache.


    Then I use my hand to pick up a strand of hair on his face. Zijin, I hope you will get better soon.


    "Shuo Hou, actually..." Pei Yining then looked at shuoling and said.


    And shuoling after listening to interrupt it said, "needless to say, the princess will look good."


    "Don''t worry. I will." At this time, Pei Yining nodded this head.


    Then he picked up Yang Zijin and walked to the door.


    At this time, Houshi has cleaned the room, so Yang Zijin lives next to shuoling''s house.


    When everyone left the room, shuoling coughed. When fighting with Yan Hao, Yan Hao slapped him on the chest. It was estimated that the internal injury was very serious.


    So he took out a small bottle from his waist, poured out a pill from it, put it into his mouth, and ate it. He hoped that he could bear the disaster, and there were many things to do.


    Thinking of this, shuoling took the pill, then continued to lie in bed to rest, and Yan Hao started, almost exhausted his physical strength.


    Now he only hopes that the wake-up call will not be sucked before it is introduced, otherwise he can''t guarantee whether he can survive.


    Thinking, shuoling lay down and then went to sleep.


    After Yang Zijin woke up, he opened his eyes and felt that the pain on his body had disappeared, but he felt that the back of his head was very painful.


    Then he remembered that it seemed that when the king of Gu was preparing to attract the insect for him, someone suddenly hit her from behind.


    At this time, Yang Zijin hurriedly checked his hand and found that there was no wound on it.


    Yang Zijin thought for a moment and knew what was going on, so he sat up from the bed and ran out without wearing any shoes.


    At this time Pei Yining stood at the door and stopped Yang Zijin. "Where are you going?"


    "Shuo hou How about Shuo Hou? " Yang Zijin then asked.

 Chapter 193

    Seeing Yang Zijin''s anxious appearance, Pei moning knew that the insects on his body had not been brought out, so he opened his mouth and said, "shuoling won''t promise to bring out the wake-up insects before the toxins in your body have been removed."


    "Why, does he know that if he wakes up and becomes bloodthirsty again, he will have..." Yang Zijin did not frown after listening, then asked again.


    Before Yang Zijin finished, Pei Yining interrupted, "he knows."


    "Where is he now? I''ll find him." At this time Yang Zijin looked at Pei Muning and asked anxiously.


    Pei Yining then looked at Yang Zijin and said, "sister, don''t do this. Even if you go to shuohou, he won''t agree."


    "If the big brother doesn''t tell me, I''ll find it myself." Yang Zijin said and pushed away Pei Yining.


    See, at this time, Pei Yining points to the room beside, "beside."


    Yang Zijin then walked straight to the past, directly pushed the door and entered.


    When shuoling woke up, just sitting up, he saw Yang Zijin come in. Shuoling frowned and said, "are you awake?"


    "Shuoling, I ask you why you do this. Do you know that..." Yang Zijin then went to Pei moning and watched him roar angrily.


    But before she finished, shuoling pulled her into her arms. Then shuoling bent down and held Yang Zijin''s head in his hands and kissed Yang Zijin''s delicate lips.


    At this time, Yang Zijin pushed shuoling aside. "Shuoling, can you be serious?"


    If in the past, how can Yang Zijin push shuoling.


    "No." Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and said, kissing again.


    Yang Zijin frowned at this time. Shuoling was really cheeky.


    But looking at shuoling''s weak appearance, Yang Zijin can''t bear to push shuoling away again, so she stays in her arms obediently.


    Until Yang Zijin felt that his mouth was numb by shuoling. Shuoling just let go, then looked at her and said with a smile, "that''s right."


    "Shuoling, I ask you, why do you want to knock me out?" Yang Zijin stood up from shuoling Huai.


    I saw Shuo Ling frown slightly at this time, "I don''t need a reason to do things."


    "Do you know that you are likely to Probably not... " Yang Zijin looked at shuoling worried and then said to her.


    Before Yang Zijin finished, shuoling said with disdain, "will you die?"


    "Not bad." Yang Zijin nodded to shuoling.


    At this time shuoling also stood up, walked behind Yang Zijin, then held her from behind, whispered in her ear and said, "fool, don''t think about it, I will be OK."


    "But..." Yang Zijin wants to say something at this time.


    He was hugged by shuoling and said, "no, but."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin hugged shuoling tightly and stopped talking.


    Then Yang Zijin stayed with him in shuoling''s room. Somehow she was afraid that the wake-up call would start at the next moment, or the next second


    She didn''t dare to think about it. She didn''t know when, and shuoling gradually occupied her heart.


    At this time, she nestled in shuoling''s arms, then raised her head and asked, "when are you going to return to the imperial city when we are all recovered?"


    "When we are well recovered, we will go to the capital to arrange things and then start to return to the imperial city." Shuoling then stroked Yang Zijin''s hair with her hand and said.


    Yang Zijin then said, "listen to Mo Li. You raised the money to build the dam?"


    "Not bad." Shuoling stopped after listening, then stroked Yang Zijin''s hair and nodded.


    At this time, Yang Zijin sat up and looked at shuoling. "I''m afraid you''ll have to deal with it this time, in accordance with Chu Shiyou''s nature."


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Now it''s up to him whether he''s starting to lose his breath." Shuoling then takes Yang Zijin into his arms, and then reveals the chill in his eyes.


    Yang Zijin thought that shuoling had something to say, so he asked, "shuoling, do you have something to hide from me? Or what do you have to do with the emperor? "


    "Now is not the time. When the time is right, I will tell you everything." Shuoling nodded at this time, then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin smiled at him after listening. "I don''t know what you are doing now, but I hope we will be together in the end."


    "What does Zijin mean by that?" Shuoling''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and then asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then said to her, "do you remember that when you found some clues, they would be broken."


    When shuoling heard this, he was puzzled and asked quickly. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with this? "


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time,


    "what did you find?" Then shuoling asked again.


    Yang Zijin sighed, and then said, "there are many people involved in this matter, including the emperor. Even those who were sent to snatch the token have been arranged by the emperor."


    "How do you know that?" Shuoling''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time.


    Yang Zijin then sat up, looked at shuoling and asked, "did you remember the man in blue on the way to build the capital?"


    "A man in blue?" Seeing shuoling listen, can''t help frowning thinking.


    At this time, Yang Zijin nodded, and then said the scene at that time, "it''s the man who stole my token and returned it to me."


    "What does it have to do with it?" Shuoling asked in bewilderment.


    Yang Zijin said to him, "he is from Beiling. He came to find me at the order of Beiling princess."


    "Princess Beiling?" I saw shuoling''s doubts on her face.


    Only to hear Yang Zijin said at this time, "the princess of Beiling and my mother, Princess Nanyang, are sisters."


    "I heard that the Empress Dowager brought the long Princess back, but I didn''t say that the long princess still had..." Shuoling then asked.


    Yang Zijin then interrupted shuoling and said, "naturally, during the civil strife, the general who was loyal to the king of Beiling took advantage of the chaos and carried the newly born princess, but he did not expect that before long, another princess was also born beside the queen. Later, when the queen mother went, he found out."


    "I see. What about later?" Shuoling nodded and asked.


    Then Yang Zijin continued to say to shuoling, "when Princess Nanyang received the letter from Princess Beiling, she used to go back to worship her father and his mother for the reason that she knew what happened in that year. Later, they planned how to take back their father''s mountains and rivers. Who knew that Princess Nanyang would never return? Later, after Princess Beiling investigated, she knew that Princess Nanyang was killed."


    "Later, he thought it was very tight, so he sent someone to Dongling to investigate. As expected, the matter was premeditated by the personnel." Yang Zijin then stepped aside and said.


    Shuoling frowned after listening. "You mean that the schemer is the emperor?"


    "It can''t be completely said that it was concubine Xiao Shufei, the mother of Chu Shiwei Ming, who designed to kill Princess Nanyang. At that time, the emperor knew that he could stop it, but he didn''t think that he wanted to take advantage of it. After concubine Xiao and others got the token, he took it away. Unfortunately, in the end, the long Princess put the token on me And then I was picked up by Yang''s mother Yang Zijin then said.


    After hearing this, shuoling couldn''t help saying, "again, because of this token?"


    "It''s true that Chu shiweiming, formerly named Shi Weiming, was lurking in the spring breeze at that time. He began to doubt my identity. Sure enough, after I recovered my identity, he and Li Mingzi made a peace, designed to destroy my innocence, and wanted to marry me into another mansion." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said.


    I saw shuoling listen to Yang Zijin finish, at this time the eyes revealed sharp cold light.


    Then he said to Yang Zijin, "don''t worry, I will arrange for you to dispose of these people after returning to the imperial city."


    After hearing this, shuoling frowned. Unexpectedly, the death of the long princess had something to do with Chu Shiyou Tian.


    "Thank you. Although our relationship is different now, it''s my own revenge. I want to use my own skills to repay it." Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said, his eyes full of determination.


    Seeing this, shuoling went to Yang Zijin and took him into his arms, "OK, everything depends on you."


    He thinks it''s here that Yang Zijin is different from others. He won''t be arrogant and arrogant. He likes to do things by himself. He will never push others.


    Yang Zijin then took shuoling''s hand and turned to look at him. He said seriously, "listen to me first, you are not allowed to talk, OK?"


    Shuoling smiled and nodded at this time


    "if the toxin on my body hasn''t been cleared, and you suddenly do that, we will immediately lead the wake-up insects out." Then Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling knew that looking at Yang Zijin''s firm eyes, he nodded his head and answered.


    Seeing shuoling''s promise, Yang Zijin was relieved.


    Then nestled in shuoling''s arms.


    After a night, everything is OK!


    Listen to Hou Shi. Her poison can be removed in these two days.


    When she woke up in the morning, she saw that shuoling was still sleeping, so she walked out of the room gently and went to Houshi''s room.


    "King Gu, King Gu." Yang Zijin is knocking at the door of Houshi and shouting softly.


    After a while, when no one opened the door, Yang Zijin was about to knock on the door again. He just raised his hand in the air. Hou Shi opened the door and walked out of the room.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "Gu Wang, I''m really sorry to disturb you in the early morning."


    "What''s up, princess?" Hou Shi then asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said to Hou Shi with a smile. "Gu Wang said yesterday that I don''t have many toxins in my body. Today, I''ll show him if they have been eliminated. In this way, I don''t have to worry about Shuo Hou all the time."


    "Good, Princess Qing." Hou Shi said, and went to the house first.


    Then he sat down at the side table, and then motioned for Yang Zijin to sit aside.


    Yang Zijin nodded and sat down, lifting his sleeve up and exposing his wrist.

 Chapter 194

    At this time, Hou Shi took this pulse for him. For a long time, he saw that Hou Shi would look at Yang Zijin''s eyes and let him open his mouth.


    Hou Shi stopped. Yang Zijin then asked, "what''s up, Gu Wang?"


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to recover so quickly." Hou Shi looks at Yang Zijin and says.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help being happy, and then asked, "the king of Gu means that you can now lead the awake Gu out?"


    Hou Shi nodded at this time.


    Yang Zijin then stood up and smiled and said to Hou Shi, "the trouble Gu Wang will bring out for us two Gu insects later."


    "Go." Hou Shi said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded and ran out.


    Then ran to shuoling''s room, walked straight to shuoling''s bed, and called shuoling with a smile, "up, up."


    "What''s the matter?" Shuoling then frowned, opened his eyes and sat up.


    "I''ve eliminated all the remaining poisons in my body. Now we can lead the wake-up insects out." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Shuoling quickly sat up from the bed after listening, "really?"


    "Of course it is." Yang Zijin then said.


    Shuoling also hurriedly got up from the bed at this time, and then took Yang Zijin and walked to Houshi.


    "Here we are." Seeing shuoling take Yang Zijin''s hand and stride in, Hou Shi raises his head and asks.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, "this matter will trouble Gu Wang."


    "Sit down." Hou Shi looks at shuoling and smiles. He points to the stool beside him and signals him to sit down.


    Shuoling and yangzijin just sat down.


    At this time, Hou Shi put all the things he had just prepared on the table one by one, then pulled Yang Zijin''s hand, and cut it with a knife on Yang Zijin''s middle finger, then put the finger into the pot he had prepared, and let the blood on his hand flow into the pot.


    After a while, Yang Zijin felt that there was something flowing in her chest. She must have been waking up and running along the blood.


    Sure enough, within a while, Yang Zijin saw a black bug running out of the wound.


    When the little black insect fell into the jar along with the blood, Hou Shi quickly covered the jar, then took a cloth from the table and bound up Yang Zijin''s fingers.


    After dealing with Yang Zijin, Hou Shi uses the same method to lead out the wake-up insects on shuoling.


    There is no difference in other aspects. It seems that the wake-up insects in shuoling''s body are twice as big as those in Yang Zijin''s.


    After all, Hou Shi said to them, "now you two are very weak. Go back and have a full rest. Make good repairs these two days, and you will recover soon."


    "Thank you king Gu." At this time shuoling and Yang Zijin said together.


    Then they went out of the room.


    At this time, Pei moning and run Yu have also got up. They see Yang Zijin and shuoling coming out of Houshi''s room together. Can''t help but run forward and ask. "What''s the matter?"


    "Elder brother, it''s OK. The wake-up Gu on shuoling and I have been led out by the Gu king just now." Yang Zijin smiled at this moment.


    After peimo listened, he could not help shouting, "it''s so good to introduce it. When shall we go?"


    "Elder brother, I''m still very weak with shuoling. There''s some distance from the capital. I''m afraid I can''t bear it. So I''m going to stay here for two days. When I''m better, we''ll start again." Yang Zijin said to Pei Muning at this time.


    After hearing that. Then he nodded his head and said, "yes, I was so excited that I forgot for a while."


    "That elder brother, run childe, we then excuse first." Yang Zijin then said.


    Then I went into Yang Zijin''s house first.


    Shuoling helps Yang Zijin to the bed first, and then covers his quilt.


    Then sit and watch quietly.


    Yang Zijin at this time a face black line, "you so have been staring at me, won''t bother?"


    "The son Yang Zijin how to see all good-looking, how can let me see vexed" Shuo Ling then pinched the nose of Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then pretended to be angry and said, "don''t make any noise, and you should go back to rest quickly."


    "When you are asleep, I will leave." Shuoling didn''t care, he added.


    "Good." Yang Zijin said and closed his eyes.


    Previously, the wake-up insects in his body had made him feel that his body could not bear it. Later, he came back from Xiling all the way.


    Because shuoling was in a coma, she was worried all the time. Now both of them are OK. She can finally have a good rest.


    Just close the eyes not long ago, Yang Zijin then fell asleep in the past, the corner of the mouth is still hanging a smile.


    At this time, shuoling looks at Yang Zijin and kisses her cheek.


    Then he stared at her, his face slightly melancholy.


    Unexpectedly, the death of Yang Zijin''s mother, Princess Nanyang, also had something to do with Chu Shiyou Tian.


    It seems that he needs to recover as soon as possible. After returning to the Imperial City, there should be many things waiting for him.


    Thinking of this, shuoling covers the quilt with Yang Zijin, then stands up and goes out.


    In these two days, Pei moling went out to buy food materials and asked the cook to make some nutritious things for Yang Zijin. Of course, shuoling was also indispensable.


    Every time when you eat, Pei moning is watching shuoling mutter. You can eat all of this because of my sister''s light. If you lose her later, I will call the Jianghu people to chop you into meat cakes.


    Shuoling, however, looks back at Pei. I''m afraid you won''t get the chance.


    As he spoke, his eyes were full of doting on Yang Zijin.


    Let Yang Zijin can''t help but feel speechless towards two big men every time.


    Two days later, Yang Zijin and shuoling recovered almost, and their faces were ruddy.


    Several people then bid farewell to Gu Wang and left Wugu city.


    Thinking of shuoling and yangzijin, they had just recovered, so they bought a carriage outside and let them sit in it.


    Pei Manning is in charge of driving the carriage, and run Yu follows on the horse.


    A horse and a car will go to Jiandu.


    The imperial city of Dongling.


    After Chu Shiyou ordered the snow fall, he went to Shuo mansion at night.


    After entering Shuo mansion, he always felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t say it again.


    Then he looked around again and found no hidden breath. He was relieved and rushed into shuoling''s study.


    I found a circle in my study and found nothing suspicious.


    After walking for a while, I still got nothing. It was snowing that I came out of Shuo mansion.


    What Luo Xue didn''t know was that he was found when he entered the mansion. Zhou Ji hid his breath and stared at Luo Xue secretly.


    I searched and found that he went into the study of their marquis.


    Zhou Ji couldn''t help laughing. The Marquis had foresight. The things in the study had been cleaned up by them.


    After watching snow fall out of shuofeu, Zhou Ji left.


    Luo Xue comes out of Shuo''s mansion with a frown on his brow. Now they fail every time they go out. If they go on like this, the emperor will be dissatisfied with them.


    Think of here, snow sighed, and then gently on tiptoe, then to the roof, and then along the roof to shuoling opened by the money to run.


    Now he can only start from the bank, hoping to find some clues. If he doesn''t have any more, he can''t go back like this.


    When I came to the roof of Sijin bank, the falling snow stopped, then I squatted down, gently lifted the tiles on the roof, and looked inside along the gap.


    At this point, there is a man in his room who is over half a year old, holding a lamp, still facing something.


    This man is Qian Hui, the big shopkeeper of Sijin bank, then falls into the snow and looks at Qian Hui stretching, yawns, puts down the book in his hand, stands up and walks to the door.


    At this time, the falling rain flew down from the roof and guarded at the door. Qian Huigang had just opened the door. When he saw the falling rain, he was stunned by the falling snow before he called out.


    Then the snow dragged it into the house and closed the door.


    He went to Qian Huigang''s place just now and took the book up and looked at it.


    I see that it says the monthly entry.


    It turns out that the remittance was checking.


    At this time, the falling rain turned down again, and the brow of the falling snow was wrinkled slightly. The amount of profit exceeded his imagination.


    Then snow turned to one side of the book, and then snow saw a side in front of a, Sijin Bank branch.


    Falling snow quickly took his book and looked at it carefully, only to see that there were not more than 100 shops in each state and city.


    See here, snow can''t help but be shocked. According to the profit, shuohou''s Bank is comparable to the Treasury, no No, no, it''s more than the Treasury.


    Falling snow is thinking about it. At this time, Qian Hui on one side moves for a while, humming.


    Seeing this, snow fell quickly put the book recording the branches of each state into his arms and jumped out of the window.


    At this time, Qian Hui sat up with his head covered. He was checking accounts. He was tired and wanted to go out for a walk. However, when he opened the door, he was attacked.


    Thinking of this, Qian Hui quickly stood up, ran to the desk, looked at the reconciliation book, and then turned it over again. Only then did he find that the book recording the branch of Sijin bank was missing.


    Qian Hui frowns. Who is this man? Why do you want to steal this book.


    Is it not a colleague? Thinking of this, Qian Hui shakes his head again. It''s impossible. No one in Sijin bank knows that it''s opened by Shuo Hou of their family.


    In the past, even when his peers saw him, they had to take a detour. How could they come here to steal books? Thinking of this, money can''t help clapping their thighs. No matter what, no one wants to do an article from this book.


    So Qian Hui hurriedly put the account book in the dark lattice behind him, and ran out of the room to Shuo mansion.


    In front of shuofeu, Qian Hui slaps the door.


    After hearing the voice, Zhou immediately came to open the door and saw that it was Qian Hui. He couldn''t help asking, "how did Qian Bo come so late?"


    "Ah, Sijin bank was stolen just now!" Qian Hui saw Zhou Ji, gasping, and said anxiously.


    After hearing this, Zhou was shocked and asked, "what? Who has the courage to be stolen and how many valuables have been lost? "


    At this time, Qian Hui gasped and waved to Zhou Ji, "no valuables have been lost."


    "No lost items? What''s that missing? " Zhou Jiyi asked with a puzzled face.


    At this time, Qian Hui

 Chapter 195

    From the perspective of time, the person who stole the book should be the one who just sneaked into Shuo mansion. Even the emperor knows that he will trip up their Marquis secretly at most, and other things will not happen.


    Qian Hui said with a worried face. "Yes, the man knocked me unconscious while I was not paying attention. When I woke up, I found that this was missing. I was afraid that it would be bad for the Marquis, so I rushed over."


    "Well, if you know Qian Bo, go back first. Be careful these days." Zhou Ji then said to Qian Hui.


    Qian Hui nodded. "Then I''ll go."


    Then he left shuofefu.


    When the snow falls, you will return to the palace.


    Chu Shiyou''s heavenly palace.


    Although it is late at night, he can''t sleep at all. Recently, it''s really an eventful autumn. General Li, the frontier fortress, said that there are signs of committing soldiers in Xiling. Although he has sent troops forward, he can tell where the soldiers'' rations come from after autumn. Although he has provisions, it won''t take him a few days to start the war.


    The people in the capital city are hard to protect themselves from the flood. How can there be food.


    At this juncture, shuoling was able to build a dam for the people who built the capital.


    These things made Chu Shiyou''s head ache.


    Then the falling snow came in from the side.


    Hearing the voice, Chu Shiyou Tian asked, "how is it?"


    "Back to the emperor, I didn''t find anything unusual in shuohou''s mansion, but I found it in Sijin Bank of shuohou." Said, the snow will take the book out of his arms.


    Then he went to Chu Shiwei''s bed and bowed down to serve him.


    "What is this?" Chu Shiyou Tian then asked.


    Falling snow said at this time, "the branch shop opened by Sijin bank."


    After Chu Shiyou heard this, he sat up and then picked up the book in Luoxue''s hand and looked it over.


    Seeing Chu Shiyou look up, his brow can''t help wrinkling, and his face becomes more and more ugly.


    Then he slammed the book on the ground. "I thought he was just playing in the Imperial City, but I didn''t know that he filled the bank with my whole Dongling."


    "Emperor, more than that, I looked through its account books in the capital and found that its annual profits were extremely high." At this time, Luo Xue said,


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s face was full of anger at this time, "this shuoling, it seems that I despised him."


    "Go down, I see." Then Chu Shiyou said to the fallen snow.


    When the snow left, Chu Shiyou could not help frowning. When did shuoling start to do this? It was not because he already knew what happened in that year, but because he thought more.


    No matter what the reason is, Chu Shiyou Tian feels that shuoling is a hot potato now.


    Chu Shiyou didn''t go to sleep until dawn.


    Build the capital.


    After driving all night, Pei and his party finally arrived at the capital.


    By this time, they had left the capital for more than ten days.


    At the gate of Jiandu City, Yang Zijin stuck out her head and said to Pei moning, "elder brother, I''m suffocating all the way. I want to come down and walk."


    "I can''t. It''s not long after dawn. There is still some cold. I''ll bear it for a while. I''ll go back and come back." Pei Muning didn''t even think about it, so he went back to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin pretended to be pathetic and stared at Pei moning and said, "elder brother, I just want to come down and walk!"


    "All right, all right. I can''t beat you every time." Pei moning sees the appearance, can''t help but point Yang Zijin''s head with the hand.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "thank you, elder brother."


    "You..." At this time, Pei moling shook his head and stopped the carriage.


    Yangzijin got into the carriage at this time, and pulled shuoling and said, "let''s go down for a walk."


    Shuoling nodded.


    They got out of the carriage one after another.


    The Runyu on one side also slowed down the horse''s speed at this time.


    Although it''s just dawn, someone has been working in the field.


    Yang Zijin looked at the scene in front of him, but he was very pleased. When they first came to build the capital, they were crying all over the place, and everywhere was in a mess. Now the houses on both sides of the road have been built, and the roads have been cleared.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked closely and found that these people were planting potatoes in the field. He was surprised, so he asked Pei Muning, "elder brother, do you know who taught these people to grow these potatoes?"


    "Of course, ha Ha ha... " When Pei moning heard Yang Zijin''s question, he couldn''t help but think that when he first came to build the capital, he saw the scene that the capital of Runyu education was planted with potatoes, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    Yang Zijin saw this and asked doubtfully, "what are you laughing at? Who is it?"


    "Say Listen to me. " At this time, Pei Muning cleared his throat and looked at Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin took a look at Pei Yining and said angrily, "I''m listening, elder brother. Don''t beat around."


    "Well, I can say that." Before he could say it, he laughed again.


    Yang Zijin frowned at this time, and stared at Pei Muning with his eyes. "Hurry up."


    "Far and near in the sky." At this time, Pei mourning put away his laughter and then said in a riddle.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin asked scornfully, "isn''t it you?"


    "Of course It''s not me. " Pei Yining then looked at Yang Zijin and shook his head.


    Then Yang Zijin asked, "who is that?"


    "It''s a famous ghost." Pei Yining then looked at run Yu who was walking in front and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help frowning and said with disbelief, "ghost fairy? You mean rungongzi. "


    "Exactly, ha ha ha..." Pei Mo Ning nodded, then couldn''t help laughing again.


    Yang Zijin said to shuoling, "wait for me first." Shuoling smiled and nodded.


    Yang Zijin then walked quickly to run Yu and said, "thank you very much, Mr. run."


    "Why is the princess so?" After hearing this, Runyu jumped down from the horse.


    Yang Zijin then said with a smile, "of course, these rungongzi teach these people how to grow potatoes."


    "It''s not necessary for a princess to do such a small thing." Runyu shook his head at this time.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said, "but I have something to ask Mr. run."


    "What''s up, princess?" Runyu then looked at it and said.


    Yang Zijin then said the question in his heart. "How does Mr. run know how to grow potatoes?"


    "It turned out to be this. In fact, the princess should be my master." After hearing this, Runyu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin''s face puzzled, "master?"


    "In the past, the princess planted potatoes in the hospital. I was lucky to see them on the side, so I knew how to plant them." Runyu then said that he had seen Yang Zijin grow potatoes in the yard before.


    At this time, Yang Zijin said to Runyu, "anyway, thank you these days."


    "It''s just a show of hands, princess, don''t do it." Runyu said to yangzijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "since this is the case, when I return to the Imperial City, I will invite you to drink two cups of peach blossom three li."


    "Sure." Runyu listened and nodded.


    Yang Zijin smiled at her, and then came to shuoling.


    Then the group continued to walk.


    From time to time, people passed by on the road. When they saw Yang Zijin, they would take the initiative to say hello to them.


    After about a long time, Yang Zijin turned to shuoling and asked, "are you tired?"


    "And Zijin?" Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin at this time.


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded, "there are some."


    "Then let''s go up." Shuoling said after listening.


    Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and nods, "well, good."


    Then quickly walk a few steps to Pei Monin, "big brother."


    "Tired of walking?" Pei Yining then asked Yang Zijin with a white eye.


    See Yang Zijin to smile to say, "still big brother understands me."


    "Come on up." Said pemonen, stopping the carriage.


    Then shuoling and yangzijin got on the carriage. Pei then waved his whip and went to their house.


    In the courtyard.


    As soon as Liang Cheng came back from the dam, he went to Yang Zijin''s house to find her, but he didn''t find her.


    Just want to find someone to ask next, then see Mo Li also come back from outside at this time, then hurriedly to walk forward to ask, "county master?"


    "The princess is not building the capital now." Mo Li says to Liang Cheng.


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng frowned and asked again, "didn''t you hear that the princess has woken up? I left the capital so soon. Where did I go? "


    "Master Liang, the princess woke up before, but later she was robbed. I don''t know where the princess is now." At this time, Mo Li tells Liang Cheng about Yang Zijin''s capture.


    Who knows that after hearing this, Liang Cheng can''t help but be shocked, and then said anxiously, "what, the princess has been robbed? Then find someone to help. "


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Liang. My Marquis has gone." Mo Li is surprised by Liang Cheng''s reaction, but he still says.


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng took a long breath, "that''s good, that''s good, just..."


    With that, Liang Cheng takes a look at the drawing in his hand, shakes his head, and goes to the stone table beside him to sit down.


    Now the foundation of the dam has been laid. After careful consideration these days, I always feel that there is a defect in the design of the dam, but I don''t know how to change it.


    Later, he asked Xiao Mu, who had gone to the dam, about Yang Zijin''s awakening.


    At that time, because he was building the foundation of the dam, he did not take out the space to come back. Now that the foundation of the dam is stable, he took out the space. Ran back quickly, but did not think that this happened.


    Mo Li is also curious. Judging from Liang Cheng''s expression, he feels like a close friend with the princess.


    Just thinking about it, Mo Li hears something moving at the door and turns to look.


    Then he saw their Marquis come in at this time, followed by Yang Zijin.


    Don''t leave at this time hurriedly forward, "Hou ye, princess, you are back."


    Shuoling nodded.


    And the beam Cheng that sits aside hears a voice, hurriedly put down the drawing in hand, walk toward Yang Zijin, "princess, have you come back?"

 Chapter 196

    "Elder Liang, what can I do for you?" Yang Zijin then looks at Liang Cheng and asks.


    At this time, Liang Cheng looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "more than anything, come here quickly."


    With that, Liang Cheng goes to the stone table again.


    "Ah..." Yang Zijin can''t help but move his mouth slightly. He is trying to ask something.


    At this time, Liang Cheng has already walked to the stone table. Seeing that she is still standing in place, he beckons to her.


    Yang Zijin then turned his head, shrugged at shuoling, and walked over.


    When Yang Zijin came to the front, he asked doubtfully, "what''s the matter, Master Cheng?"


    "Princess, you look here, I always feel like something is missing." With that, Liang Cheng points to the drawing and looks at Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned, and then said, "master Liang, I''m not very proficient in the construction of the dam. How can I..."


    "Don''t raise me up, princess. If I hadn''t been reminded by the princess last time, how could I think of the problem so quickly?" Liang Cheng then pulled down his face and said solemnly.


    At this time, Yang Zijin frowned slightly, and said to Liang Cheng, "I just read an ancient book before, so If I...... "


    "Princess, just say that if it doesn''t work, I won''t take your advice. If it is advisable, it will be a great good thing for the people of Jiandu." Liang Cheng then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    "In that case, I''ll have a look first." After hearing this, Yang Zijin sat down and took the drawing from Liang Cheng.


    He looked at it carefully.


    Looking at the drawings drawn by Liang Cheng, Yang Zi can''t help but exclaim at the wisdom of the ancients and the modern people.


    A moment later, Liang Cheng asked Yang Zijin, "how about Princess? You can see what needs to be changed. "


    "Master Liang''s designs are all perfect. I think they are all very good." Yang Zijin then looks away from the drawing and looks at Liang Cheng and nods to him.


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng pointed to the drain hole on the dam, "the princess is looking at the drain hole here carefully."


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? I think it''s great. " Yang Zijin looks down at the place where Liang Cheng points, frowns, and then asks,


    Liang Cheng then says to Yang Zijin, "yes, princess, look carefully. Although it has greatly reduced the impact of the flood, when the water flows through these outlets, the hydraulic power will increase again. I''m afraid that if it is washed down for a long time, the service life of the dam will be shortened ¡£¡±


    "Elder liang thought about it for a long time." After hearing this, Yang Zijin can''t help thinking that Liang Cheng is very true in this respect.


    Liang Cheng sighed at this time, and then said to Yang Zijin, "I learned a lesson from the previous dam construction. Now, since I am responsible for building the dam again, I will make it stronger and let the people suffer less."


    "Do you think the outlet hole needs to be reconstructed, Mr. Liang?" Hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help thinking that although Liang Cheng was a strange man, he was really a member of the common people, so he asked again.


    Liang Cheng nodded. "Yes, it''s good."


    Only see Yang Zijin at this time looking at beam Cheng Design of the outlet hole eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up.


    Before listening to Liang Cheng, Yang Zijin didn''t think there was any big problem. After listening, Yang Zijin felt that what Liang Cheng thought really combined with reality.


    Although the design of the triangle can greatly reduce the impact of water, in rainy season, the water will inevitably rise, which will overflow from the drainage hole.


    When the big water passes through the drain hole, the impact force will be huge, like a waterfall, which impacts the foundation of the dam. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin can not help but also make difficulties.


    Before she said how to modify it to Liang Cheng, because in modern dams, triangular structures are often used, but she really didn''t care about the drainage holes, and didn''t look at them carefully.


    At that time, Yang Zijin frowned a little and went to school very much. Their school had organized Three Gorges Tourism in the past. At that time, they were shocked by the magnificent landscape of the Three Gorges dam.


    Thinking of it, Yang Zijin closed her eyes and tried to remember it.


    Liang Cheng at one side saw this and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Within a moment, Yang Zijin opened his eyes and said excitedly, "I think of it."


    "Did the princess think of it? How to transform it? " After hearing this, Liang Cheng''s face was full of surprises. Then he asked,


    Yang Zijin put the drawing on the stone table and pointed to the drain hole. "Look at the drain hole, elder Liang. I think it can be reconstructed like this."


    Then Yang Zijin tells Liang Cheng what she wants to say.


    Wait for Yang Zijin to finish.


    Looking at Liang Cheng, he was excited. "I knew that the princess was really resourceful. I didn''t expect that this problem bothered my old man for many days, but it was solved by the princess."


    "Master Liang praised me. I just thought of the introduction in that ancient book." Yang Zijin said to Liang Cheng with a smile.


    At this time, Liang Cheng can''t help saying to him, "that''s what the princess wants."


    Then he said, "princess, take advantage of now, I will go to modify the drawing first, excuse me."


    "Well, good. Let''s go, Mr. Liang." After listening, Yang Zi nods to Liang Cheng.


    At this time, Liang Cheng picked up the drawing, looked at it and walked to his room.


    Yang Zijin proposes to Liang Cheng that he can make a slightly inclined platform under the drain hole, and then keep it still. After the water comes out of the drain hole, it will not tilt down directly. Through this platform, the impact force of the water flow can be reduced.


    At this time, the people in the room who heard the noise came out of the room.


    Liu Shuyi opens the door and sees Yang Zijin sitting in the yard at this time. Before he can speak, he puts Yang Zijin''s hand on the stone table, holding the pulse for Yang Zijin..


    "Yes, the poison in the body has been removed, and the wake-up insects have been introduced in time. It seems that the body is recovering well!" Uncle Liu nodded at this time.


    Yang Zijin said to uncle Liu with a smile, "thank you for your concern."


    "I still know!" Uncle Liu said with a white look.


    At this time, Shenyang came by and heard the conversation between uncle Liu and Yang Zijin. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "congratulations to the princess for recovery."


    "Don''t be too polite, Dean Shen. Sit down quickly." Yang Zijin then said to Shenyang.


    Shenyang nodded.


    At this time run Yu and Pei moning also came over.


    Several people are talking and laughing.


    At this time, shuoling looked at Yang Zijin talking and laughing with others, his face was full of smiles, and his heart was also relaxed.


    At this time, shuoling turned his head, looked at Mo Li and motioned to follow him back to his room.


    Mo Li follows shuoling into the room.


    "How is the current situation of the capital construction?" Then shuoling sat down and asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded at this time and said, "everything is going well. The victims of the capital construction have now moved into their houses. The elderly women and scholars have left behind to farm, and the young and strong have gone to the dam to help."


    "I passed the gate of Jiandu city today. Why didn''t I see the porridge stall?" Shuoling then asked.


    I saw Mo Li explain to shuoling, "well, Hou ye, now every family has a shelter, so my subordinates divide those grains equally into every family, and every family has people who go to the dam to help, and the money they get is enough for the family."


    After hearing this, shuoling nodded, "since everything is arranged properly, you will go to prepare for it and return to the imperial city tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? It''s the marquis. " After listening, Mo Li frowned slightly and then answered.


    At this time shuoling said, "and Xu Qing."


    "Yes." Mo Li nodded.


    Mo Li is about to leave. He hears the Marquis of his family ask again, "how is the murderer doing? Is there any progress?"


    "Marquis, I don''t know what to say." Mo Li looks at shuoling and thinks about it. He thinks it''s necessary to tell shuoling about it.


    Shuo Ling frowns slightly at this time, looking at Mo Li, "said."


    "My subordinates asked the sisters who took care of Xiaolan, and said that according to the day when Xiaolan died, I saw Miss Qiao had entered Xiaolan''s room." Mo Li then said what he had asked at that time.


    After hearing this, shuoling''s face sank, "what clues can you find from him?"


    "Back to the Marquis, No." Mo Li shook his head at this time.


    Only heard shuoling said coldly, "continue to check!"


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave and go out.


    After Mo left, shuoling frowned, Qiao Shu? He remembered that before his mother''s accident, Qiao Shu would often accompany her mother, and every time her mother saw Qiao Shu, her eyes would be full of laughter.


    Later, after his father''s accident, his mother cried all day, while Qiao Shu would go to talk with her every day.


    At that time, he was still young. I thought his mother would get better in a few days.


    Who knows that after a few days, his mother will end his life. At that time, he hated his mother and left him in order to follow his father.


    Later, he was taken into the palace by Chu Shiyou Tian and named him Shuo Hou.


    later became a little older. He always felt that there was something else in his mind, and he began to investigate secretly.


    The old general Bai Zhanfei, who followed his father, found him after he learned that he was also investigating that year, so he learned the truth of that year.


    Knowing that Bai Zhanfei knew the real cause of his father''s death, he was discouraged and resigned from his official post. He secretly gathered the family members who had followed his father and stored their strength. One day, he would take Chu Shiyou Tian down.


    They are loyal to Dongling. They shed their heads and blood for Dongling. They have made all kinds of war achievements. At last, they did not die in the hands of the enemy, but they were killed by their loyal emperor, who designed a trap.


    When he knew about it, he clenched his fists tightly and his brow was full of blue tendons.


    Chu Shiyou Tian was really a good man. He killed his father and killed his mother. At last, he pretended to take him in.


    In the eyes of all officials, it shows its profound righteousness.


    At that time, general Bai said to him that he should be patient. Now he is still young, and there will be opportunities in the future. It is not necessarily a good thing to stay in the palace now.

 Chapter 197

    At that time, shuoling slowly released his hand and nodded to Bai Zhanfei.


    Shuoling, who practised martial arts since childhood, began to store forces secretly after knowing the real reason for his father''s and his mother''s death, and worked harder to practice the secret scripts left by his father.


    He was not good at talking and laughing. He made people look more difficult to approach from now on. When he became an adult, shuoling became famous in the first World War.


    Chu Shiyou Tian praised him very much, and also pointed to shuoling''s marriage.


    Later, shuoling thought that Dongling was effective, and he didn''t want to be a family member to refuse one by one.


    The Empress Dowager on one side thought that shuoling didn''t like the people the emperor referred to, so she helped him talk and said that the marriage was not urgent. Then she listened to shuoling.


    Chu Shiyou then nodded his head in response.


    Shuoling naturally knew that Chu Shiyou Tian''s family was his intimate daughter. He wanted to stare at shuoling.


    Later, shuoling was over the age of the best match. There were not a few big girls who liked her, but only those who expressed their love.


    Not only that, but even shuoling didn''t even take a look at these big girls.


    Later, it was found that there was not even a servant girl in shuohou''s mansion.


    Before attending the Palace Banquet, Mei Xiu, the daughter of Taishiling, had already been in love with shuoling. Seeing shuoling passing by, Mei Xiu pretended to fall on shuoling carelessly. However, shuoling turned around and pinched her neck, almost strangling her.


    Later, Taishi ordered to ask shuoling for affection, saying that Meixiu was not sensible.


    Shuoling just let go of Mei embroidery, but Mei embroidery fainted on the spot.


    Later, those women who like shuoling can only wait and see from afar.


    Shuoling''s own air conditioner, instead of decisiveness, makes people afraid.


    As time goes by, rumors come out. Shuoling has a habit of cleanliness and doesn''t like to be touched.


    Later, there was a spring breeze of ten li. It was said that shuoling had a habit of breaking his sleeve, which was just a little bit.


    In recent years, shuoling has dealt with many things for chushiyoutian if he wants to make chushiyoutian totally unprepared.


    So injuries are inevitable.


    At that time, he thought of Qiao Shu, because Qiao Shu was the daughter of Prince Qiao, who was proficient in medical skills, and had been very devoted to her mother.


    So every time there is a wound on his body, shuoling asks Mo Li to call Qiao Shu.


    All along, Qiao Shu is some gentle and elegant women in her eyes.


    Shuoling thought of it. His eyes were cold. If Qiao Shu did it, he would not be merciful.


    Yang Zijin and others outside the gate chatted in the courtyard. Then Shenyang asked Yang Zijin, "I don''t know when the princess and the marquis will return to the imperial city."


    "It should be one or two days." Yang Zijin then said to Shenyang.


    Shenyang nodded, "if so, I will go back with the princess."


    "Well, what about uncle Liu? Do you want to go back with us? " Yang Zijin said, then turned to ask Uncle Liu.


    Liu Shu waved to Yang Zijin at this time and said, "no, this tour, because you are a girl who has been delayed for many days in Jiandu, I will continue to travel."


    "Then I will prepare a good wine in the imperial city and wait for uncle Liu to go back and have a drink." Yang Zijin then said.


    When uncle Liu heard Yang Zijin talking about wine, he became energetic. "I''m sure I''ll drink the wine, but go back and see how the boy is doing on the road."


    "It seems that Liu Shudu remembers him." Yang Zijin hears uncle Liu mention Mo Shang, begin to tease way.


    After listening to uncle Liu, he could not help shouting, "who said I remember him? I just want you to see if he is lazy."


    "Good. I''ll help uncle Liu supervise this kid when I go back." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    See run jade to see uncle Liu and Yang Zijin two people bicker, the corner of the mouth not from also show a trace of smile.


    Just then, hearing the sound in the yard, Qiao Shu also walked out of the room.


    When seeing Yang Zijin, his heart will inevitably lose some.


    However, he went to Yang Zijin with a smile on his face and said with a smile, "princess, are you back?"


    "Well." Yang Zijin put up his smile and nodded to it.


    At this time, Qiao Shu said, "we are all here. I don''t know what we are happy about."


    "It''s all small things. By the way, Qiao Shu, we''re going back to the imperial city these two days. You need to get everything ready so as not to be in a hurry." Shenyang then said to Qiao Shu.


    After Qiao Shu listened, slightly nodded.


    At this time, Xu Qing came in from the outside.


    Seeing that the yard was full of people, he walked forward and saluted Yang Zi, "congratulations to the princess."


    "There''s no need to be more polite." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Xu Qing then raised his head and nodded to the others, which was a greeting.


    Then Yang Zijin asked Xu Qing, "how can I come here when I have free time?"


    "It was the Marquis who asked me to come here, saying that I had something to look for." Xu Qing then said to Yang Zijin.


    After Yang Zijin listened, he pointed to shuoling''s room, "Li Zheng, where is the houye''s room."


    "Thank you, princess." Xu Qing should go to shuoling''s house.


    It seems that Shuo Hou is now dealing with corrupt officials in the capital.


    At this time, Xu Qing went to shuoling''s house and knocked gently on the door


    "Come in." There was a sound of shuoling in the room.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing pushed the door in.


    At this time, Qiao Shu, who was standing in the yard, said to everyone with a slight tick of her lips, "Qiao Shu will go to tidy things first, and then excuse me first."


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    When Qiao Shu left, Yang Zijin got up and said to everyone, "let''s go back and tidy up first."


    Several people nodded and walked to their respective rooms.


    Knowing Xiao Yun after Yang Zijin''s return, she stood by and waited for Yang Zijin. Seeing that everyone was up, Xiao Yun hurriedly walked forward to support Yang Zijin. "How do you feel now, princess?"


    "It''s no longer a problem, but I feel a little tired after sitting for a long time." Yang Zijin then frowned and looked at Xiao Yun.


    After Xiao Yun listened, he quickly helped Yang Zijin, "princess, let''s go back to have a rest."


    "Good." Yang Zijin nodded.


    Yang Zijin is really tired. His body has not recovered completely. He went back from Wugu city to Jiandu. He sat in the hospital for a long time.


    In the room, Xiao Yun walked up to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, are you going to leave?"


    "Why, can''t you give me up?" Seeing Xiao Yun''s face was very unhappy at this time, he asked with a smile.


    Only heard Xiaoyun at this time, his eyes were slightly red, "Xiaoyun has never met such a good man as Xiang princess."


    "Good man, where am I?" Yang Zijin then looked at Xiao Yun and said.


    "The group leader treated us very well, didn''t look down upon us servants, and these days with the group leader made Xiao Yun feel very happy. When he heard that the group leader said that he was going to leave these two days, Xiao Yun was really reluctant. If the princess left, I don''t know what to do." Xiaoyun said, eyes slightly down the head.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin looked at Xiao Yun and said to him, "now the magistrate and the county magistrate are dead. When we return to the Imperial City, I think the emperor will soon arrange officials to take office. Then you can choose to stay here. If you don''t want to stay, you can leave here with your sisters. I didn''t hear that you have parents, you can go home."


    "I don''t know about the princess. I had already discussed with sister Xiujuan and Xiao Lan. After the princess left, we left here together to live the life we wanted. But Xiao Lan was killed. Now the murderer hasn''t been found. Xiao Yun is really......" At this time Xiao Yun said, his eyes slightly red.


    Yang Zijin looks at Xiaoyun like this. She knows that Xiaoyun and Xiaolan are like sisters. She knows that her sisters are poisoned by others, but she can''t find the murderer. She is helpless.


    Then Yang Zijin stood up and went to Xiao Yun and took his hand and said, "Xiao Lan was killed. She will not die in vain. As for the murderer There is no strong evidence, and we can''t do anything about it. "


    Yang Zijin thought about it or said to Xiao Yun.


    "So the princess has found the poisoned man. Who is the murderer?" After Xiaoyun listened, he held Yang Zijin''s hand tightly and asked excitedly.


    Then Xiao Yun felt that he was a little out of shape, so he quickly released Yang Zijin''s hand.


    Yang Zijin didn''t care about it, then nodded his head and said to him,


    "yes, when I return to the Imperial City, I will collect evidence and find opportunities to reveal the true face of this man."


    "The princess said that the poisoned people came from the imperial city?" Xiao Yun asked in shock.


    Yang Zijin nodded at Xiaoyun.


    See Xiao Yun at this time hurriedly knelt down, kowtow to Yang Zijin, "princess, Xiao Yun has a feeling of not feeling, also hope princess to agree."


    "What are you doing?" Seeing this, Yang Zijin''s brow could not help wrinkling.


    Only heard Xiaoyun said at this time, "please princess, let Xiaoyun also return to the imperial city with the princess."


    "Back to the imperial city?" Yang Zijin asked Xiao Yun suspiciously.


    Xiao Yun nodded his head and said, "if the murderer is from the Imperial City, Xiao Yun wants to see the murderer brought to justice with his own eyes. Xiao Lan and I are like sisters. If I had not gone back, maybe Xiao Lan would not have Princess, I just want to... "


    Xiao Yun said and choked.


    "I can understand your mood, but the capital is far away from the imperial city. Will your family agree?" Yang Zijin interrupts Xiaoyun and asks.


    "Please promise, this is the last thing I can do for Xiaolan." Xiao Yun said tears came down her cheeks and kowtowed.


    Yang Zijin thought for a while, then he said, "since that''s the case, when you return to the Imperial City, you can follow me."


    "Thank you, princess." Seeing Yang Zijin''s promise, Xiao Yun could not help wiping his tears with his hands and laughing with tears.


    Yang Zijin knows that Xiao Lan''s death is a knot in Xiao Yun''s heart. She may feel guilty for it for a lifetime.

 Chapter 198

    Then Yang Zijin looked at Xiao Yun and said with a smile, "are you not quick?


    "Well." Xiao Yun then nodded his head, wiped the tears off his face, and stood up with a smile.


    Then he went to Yang Zijin and took off his coat for him. "Princess, you are tired. Take a rest quickly. Xiao Yun won''t disturb you."


    Yang Zijin nodded and went to bed.


    After lying down, Xiao Yun covers Yang Zijin with a quilt, and then goes out of the room.


    Shuoling house.


    After Xu Qing entered the room, he made a salute to shuoling, "shuohou."


    "Here we are." Shuoling then put the cup aside and said.


    Xu Qing then went forward and asked, "is there anything the Marquis wants me?


    "Now that the disaster in the capital has been stabilized, you can prepare for it and come back to the imperial city with us tomorrow." Shuoling then looked at Xu Qing and said.


    After listening, Xu Qing frowned, "tomorrow?"


    "The governor of Jiandu and others have been killed by others now. You said that the account book needs to be returned to the imperial city. You are the only one who knows this. If you want to find out the person behind the corruption, you must move forward." Shuoling then said to Xu Qing.


    Then he said, "what''s more, although the situation of the capital has improved, it has not come to the management, so we should go back to the Imperial City as soon as possible, find the emperor, deal with this matter, and then let him assign officials to come to the capital!"


    "What Shuo Hou said is very true. I will go to prepare now." Xu Qing then nodded his head and said.


    Shuoling waved.


    Xu Qing saluted shuoling and walked out of the room.


    At the same time, Mo Li found Xiao Mu on the dam and said shuoling''s order to him.


    Then the next affairs will be handed over to Xiao Mu. After the completion of the dam, Xiao Mu will return to the imperial city.


    After Xu Qing went back, he told his followers that he would leave the capital and go to the imperial city tomorrow!


    "Li Zheng is sure to go to the imperial city. The man behind is prime minister LAN. I heard that his daughter is still the queen. If things don''t work out, Li Zheng''s life is not in danger." After listening to Xu Qing, Li Dao said with a worried face.


    Xu Qing sighed at this time, and then said to Li Dao, "no matter what the consequences are, I will go to Jiandu for a try. If I want to protect myself, all the people who died in Jiandu will die in vain. Although I am just Li Zheng, I am upset."


    Xu Qing said that he couldn''t help thinking of the dead villagers, neighbors, and his family members, and his eyes were slightly red. "We don''t have to worry about it. There are Shuo Hou behind us, and they dare not act rashly."


    "You should be careful when you go there. The villagers don''t have to worry about it. They can trust us." At this time, Li Dao said and looked at the people standing by.


    A few people on one side hurriedly replied, "yes, Li Zheng, you can rest assured on the villagers'' side."


    Xu Qing nodded his head at this time, and then said to several people, "you guys go to inform the villagers that Shuo Hou and the princess are coming to relieve the disaster. What we do for you is obvious to all. Tomorrow, they will return to the imperial city. We hope that all the villagers will go to see you off to show our gratitude."


    "Yes, Lizheng." A few people should go away.


    After a few people left, Xu Qing sighed, hoping that the trip would go smoothly, and that he could find a way for the people who died in the capital.


    When shuoling arrived at dinner, he said to everyone that he would get up and return to the imperial city tomorrow.


    Because Yang Zijin said hello to everyone in advance, and then all nodded.


    After only one person, can''t help but stand up fiercely, "what, you will go back tomorrow?"


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Liang?" At this time, Mo Li asked.


    Who knows that Liang Cheng seems to have not heard Mo Li''s speech. At this time, he is looking at Yang Zijin and says, "Why are you in such a hurry? I can''t help but bring the drawing to you."


    With that, Liang Cheng trots out.


    Yang Zijin sees this, can''t help frowning slightly, she is also helpless to this Liang Cheng!


    Before the crowd realized it, Liang Cheng came back with the drawing.


    I saw that Liang Cheng went straight to Yang Zijin, put the drawing in front of Yang Zijin, and pointed to a place, "princess, do you think this place can be changed?"


    When you see Liang Cheng asking Yang Zijin about the drawings on the dam, you can''t help but put down your chopsticks and look here.


    Seeing everyone looking at her, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "master Liang, this..."


    "Princess, you don''t want this, this and that. Hurry to talk about it." But before Yang Zijin finished, he was interrupted by Liang Cheng, and then urged by him.


    Yang Zijin then looked up and smiled, pretending to be calm, then took over the drawing, looked at it carefully, then said to Liang Cheng with a smile, "master Liang, that''s it. It''s perfect."


    "That''s good, that''s good." After hearing this, Liang Cheng nodded his head and said, then he collected the drawings and sat down to eat.


    At this time, Yang Zijin smiled at everyone and quickly picked up the chopsticks to eat at night.


    After supper, Pei moning went to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, it''s not bad. I don''t know when it''s so learned."


    "Don''t make fun of me, I just know a little about it." Yang Zijin looked at Pei Muning and said.


    At this time, Pei said, "I know a little about fur. I''ve heard of Liang Cheng. A famous master, if you only know a little about fur, how can he let you see his drawings?"


    "Ah, elder brother, you have so much to say. Go back to have a rest soon. Tomorrow morning you will be on your way." After Yang Zijin listened, he pushed Pei Muning out.


    Then Yang Zijin returned to the house.


    Xiao Yun had already prepared the bath water. Seeing Yang Zijin coming back, he said with a smile, "princess, the water temperature is just right."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded and walked forward.


    Then Xiao Yun takes off his clothes and Yang Zijin jumps into the bath tub.


    At this time, Yang Zijin leaned back and said to Xiao Yun, "I''ll go back to the imperial city tomorrow. If you have something, please prepare it in advance."


    "Yes, princess." Xiao Yun nodded his head after listening.


    Then Yang Zijin''s eyes closed. She hasn''t had a hot bath for a long time. Today, she wants to have a good one, so she said to Xiao Yun, "go out first, and call you in when I''m ready."


    "Yes, princess." After listening, Xiao Yun retreats to the door and closes it.


    But Yang Zijin fell asleep unconsciously.


    At this time shuoling came over, Xiao Yun hurriedly saluted to shuoling, "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling nodded and tried to push the door in.


    "Marquis, that Princess The princess is bathing. " Seeing this, Xiao Yun looks at shuoling and lowers his head.


    But shuoling said, "yes, you can step back."


    "Ah?" Xiao Yun thought that he had heard it wrong, and he couldn''t help but look at it in a daze.


    I didn''t expect shuoling to stare at Xiao Yun and say, "do you want me to say it again?"


    "Yes, hou Marquis. " Seeing shuoling''s suffocating air-conditioning, Xiao Yun was scared. He hurriedly responded and left the door.


    At this time, shuoling pushed the door open, walked in, and then closed the door again.


    Xiao Yun can''t help worrying. The princess is taking a bath now. Is it insulting the princess''s innocence that Shuo Hou will go in.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Yun quietly came back and hid under the windowsill. She would rush in anyway if she heard anything.


    Shuoling walked into the room and watched Yang Zijin fall asleep on the bathtub. She couldn''t help but feel sad. She must be too tired these days.


    So he walked forward, only to see the petals in the tub, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s head is leaning on the bathtub, and her black and shiny hair has been wet by water. At this time, Yang Zijin looks like a lotus.


    Suddenly Yang Zijin''s head tilts to one side, shuoling sees the situation, and quickly reaches out and drags Yang Zijin''s head.


    Yang Zijin was shocked at this time, but he woke up.


    At this time, he frowned slightly, then wet his face with water, and said, "Xiao Yun, go and get the clothes."


    Shuoling listened, his lips slightly hooked, and saw the bathrobe that had been put aside, he walked forward to take it.


    "Princess, do you want me to serve you and dress?" Then walked to Yang Zijin and asked with a smile.


    Hearing shuoling''s voice, Yang Zijin was shocked at this time, and immediately hugged her chest with both hands, "you When did you come in? "


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s face is covered with water drops, and her delicate red lips with white skin are more charming against the petals.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin like a frightened rabbit at this time, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Then put the bathrobe aside Yang Zijin, "what''s the stupor? Put it on quickly."


    "Then you You turn around. " Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Fortunately, there are more petals and clouds in the tub, so it''s not embarrassing.


    Shuoling was obedient, so he stepped aside and turned his back to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then quickly stood up from the tub, picked up the bathrobe on one side, covered the important parts with it, ran to the back of the screen on one side, and quickly put the bathrobe on.


    This just walked out from behind the screen, "tomorrow also wants to rush back to the Imperial City, so late, shuohou how to come."


    "Naturally, I want to be reserved." Shuoling hears the sound, then turns around, sees Yang Zijin on the body is wearing a pink bathrobe, the hair slightly scatters in front, looks extremely charming, then Yang Zijin pulls it into the bosom Mou Guang to look at her with a smile.


    Yang Zijin can''t prevent it. He quickly grabs shuoling''s clothes with his hands. However, shuoling holds him up and walks to the side of the bed.


    After shuoling put her on the bed, she looked at her affectionately, and then shuoling bent over to kiss her.


    Yang Zijin screams in her heart. It''s over. It seems that shuoling is going to wipe her dry today.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin eyebrows can not help tightly wrinkling up, then cover the head and light hum.

 Chapter 199

    Then shuoling asked quickly, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, I suddenly have a headache." Yang Zijin said with her head covered.


    Shuoling frowned at this time, and then said, "I''ll go to see uncle Liu."


    "That No, it should be the reason why I took a long bath just now. I''ll have a rest. " Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling knew Yang Zijin''s heart''s nine nineties, so he said with a smile, "Zi Jin is afraid of being hounded by this?"


    "I''m not afraid of you." Yang Zijin didn''t know why shuoling asked suddenly, so she said quickly.


    At this time, shuoling saw Yang Zijin''s eyes full of doting.


    Then they lie down beside Yang Zijin and look at each other.


    Seeing shuoling staring at her all the time, Yang Zijin was surprised and shy, so he asked, "what are you looking at?"


    "Zijin looks so good. It''s up to you." Shuoling then said, hanging the hair on Yang Zijin''s face behind his ears.


    Yang Zijin then took a look at shuoling. "Poor mouth, I''m sleepy. I''ll go back to the imperial city tomorrow and have a good rest now."


    Then Yang Zijin turned his back to shuoling.


    Shuoling then held her tightly from behind Yang Zijin and asked about the fragrance from Yang Zijin''s hair. She felt very comfortable.


    However, shuoling had some questions about Yang Zijin. When he met Yang Zijin, he thought it was very unusual, so he asked Mo Li to check the details.


    At that time, he thought that Yang Zijin was very mysterious, not ordinary woman, but later he fell in love with her.


    Although she has made many friends in the Jianghu, what Yang Zijin can do every time is incredible.


    For example, how to grow potatoes, how to help Liang Cheng revise drawings, and how to do business with her strange ideas in the imperial city.


    Although Mo Li found Yang Zijin was in the imperial city from childhood, shuoling always thought that Yang Zijin had a bigger secret, which only she knew.


    But he believed that one day, Yang Zijin would tell him about her.


    Think of here, shuoling tightly hugs Yang Zijin.


    The next morning, Yang Zijin woke up and found that shuoling was gone.


    He quickly called Xiaoyun to dress himself.


    Today we leave for the Imperial City, but we can''t wait for her.


    However, it backfired. When Yang Zijin opened the door, he found that all the people in the hospital had gathered, apparently waiting for her.


    At this time, Yang Zijin asked Xiao Yun, who was following him in a low voice, "why don''t you wake me up?"


    "Back to the princess, the Marquis said that the princess was too tired to wake her up." Xiaoyun then returned.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly walked forward, with an embarrassed smile on his face, and scolded shuoling in his heart.


    Only then shuoling said, "everyone is ready. Let''s go down the mountain."


    The people in the yard nodded and began to walk out of the yard.


    Meanwhile, Xiujuan at this time takes Xiaoyun''s hand, "Xiaoyun, I don''t know when you will be back this time."


    "Sister Xiujuan is at ease. I will come back when I find the murderer of Xiaolan." Xiaoyun then said to Xiujuan.


    Xiujuan nodded, "then you should be careful all the way."


    "So do you. Take good care of yourself." Xiao Yun also told me at this time.


    Then Xiaoyun looked at all the people left the yard, and said to Xiujuan, "then I will go."


    Said Xiao Yun to hold embroider Juan for a while, then also hurriedly ran out of the yard, followed up.


    "How is Zijin sleeping?" At this time shuoling slowed down and walked with Yang Zijin. He looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Shuoling doesn''t mention that it''s OK. When he mentions Yang Zijin, he thinks of just now, and then mutters, "shuoling, why don''t you let Xiao Yun wake me up, which makes me ugly in front of everyone?"


    "This is Zijin''s mistake. I''m afraid Zijin doesn''t have a good rest. I just want Zijin to have a rest for a while. I didn''t expect Zijin not only didn''t thank me, but also blamed me." After shuoling listened, he said Yang Zijin instead.


    Yang Zijin could not help frowning after listening, "you are also reasonable."


    "Why, Zijin has an opinion." Shuoling then jokingly looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    "You are the Marquis, you are right." Yang Zijin then took a look at shuoling and stepped up to the foot of the mountain.


    Shuoling''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time. Somehow, he thought Yang Zijin was charming even when he was angry.


    At the foot of the mountain, Xu waited early in the morning.


    At this time, Xu Qing went to shuoling and yangzijin and saluted them.


    At that time, Mo Li arranged for people to get on the carriage.


    Run Yu and Pei moning, uncle Liu Shenyang and Xu Qing, while Qiao Shu on the side is a carriage alone.


    At this time, don''t leave and walk to Yang Zijin. "Princess, you get on this carriage."


    Yang Zijin nodded, and Xiao Yun helped Yang Zijin to get on the carriage with him.


    When everything is ready, Mo Li leads the horse, "Hou ye, you can start."


    Shuoling then took over the reins, jumped forward, got on the horse, and walked ahead.


    Don''t leave and shout to go.


    The carriage moved, too.


    Don''t leave and then mount a horse, follow closely.


    When I got to the gate of Jiandu, I saw the people standing on both sides of the road.


    I don''t know who in the crowd said, "look, the Marquis is is here."


    After listening, we all looked this way.


    When shuoling approached, Li Dao called out in the crowd, "the Marquis and the princess seek happiness for the people who built the capital. We didn''t know that the marquis will return to the imperial city today. The people who built the capital can only send each other here."


    When Li Dao finished, the people shouted together.


    "To the Marquis, to the princess."


    "To the Marquis, to the princess."


    Yang Zijin looked out of the carriage window and smiled. It seemed that shuoling was usually cold. Unexpectedly, she was so popular.


    At this time, the people on one side said to Yang Zijin with a smile, "look, princess, the people who built the capital are here to see you off."


    "Well, these people are simple people. I hope they won''t suffer from this again." Yang Zijin said and looked out of the window.


    It''s a long way out of the gate, and you can hear the people''s shouting.


    When passing Suizhou, Liu Shu got a carriage here.


    Uncle Liu then went to yangzijin''s carriage. "Princess, I''ll get off here. Please help me when I go back Cough Stare at the stranger. "


    "I see, uncle Liu, I''m waiting for you to go back to drink in the imperial city." Yang Zijin could not help chuckling and then said.


    See Liu Shubai Yang Zijin one eye, "remember to prepare more altar."


    Then he turned and left.


    Yang Zijin said with a smile, "if you know uncle Liu, you should be careful all the way."


    Liu Shu did not return after hearing this. He waved to him and went on walking.


    After seeing uncle Liu go far, Yang Zijin returned to the carriage and sat down.


    Then the carriage began to move in the direction of the imperial city.


    Imperial City, the Duke of mu.


    The Duke of Mu was happy from the next morning.


    Back in the mansion, after seeing her, Li Mingzi asked with a smile, "master, what''s the happiest thing? It has been like this since the next Dynasty. "


    "This morning, the emperor said that Jiandu wrote back that he would be back in the Imperial City in a few days." Mu said to Li Mingzi with a smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi quickly laughed, "no wonder the master is so happy. It turns out that Qingcheng is coming back. Then I have to find someone to clean the house of Qingcheng and buy some new clothes with Qingcheng."


    "It''s my wife''s thoughtful thought, so I''ll trouble her about it." After hearing this, Duke Mu looked at Li Mingzi and said.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi took the sleeve of Duke Mu and said, "I am the mother of the city. Although she can''t accept me now, I should do all these."


    "I''m really glad to hear that from madam." At this time, Duke Mu took Li Mingzi''s hand and said.


    Li Mingzi was very happy to see Duke Mu like this. Since the rain was thick before and after, Duke Mu hasn''t spoken to him in such a whisper for a long time.


    Although Li Mingzi didn''t like Yang Zijin, she would bear it first and then say, "I will go down to prepare now, master."


    "Good." Duke Mu nodded at this time.


    After Li Mingzi left, Duke Mu sat aside, poured out a cup of tea, and hummed a tune.


    Chu Shiwei had nothing to do these days, so he stayed in the mansion with Liu Yiyi every day.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi''s stomach growing up day by day, Chu Shiwei was very happy and waited for the birth of the child.


    And since Liu Yiyi married to the third prince''s house, she has shed tears in the dark.


    Although Chu Shiwei would come to accompany her every day, Liu Yiyi found that Chu Shiwei had a common house in the Ming Dynasty.


    Or by her inadvertently to bump into, see its and those foxy women love each other, Liu Yiyi ran back to the house can''t help crying.


    For several days, Liu Yiyi was unhappy. Ah Zi, Liu Yiyi''s close servant girl, saw that Liu Yiyi sometimes secretly shed tears. Ah Zi could not help worrying.


    Ask Liu Yiyi what happened, she would not say, if it goes on like this, it is very bad for the fetus.


    Can''t, a Zi then quietly went out of the mansion and went back to Liu mansion to tell Mrs. Liu about it.


    After hearing this, Mrs. Liu couldn''t help worrying, so she went to the third prince''s mansion with a Zi.


    Liu Yiyi sees Mrs. Liu coming, but she looks at ah Zi and says, "many things!"


    One side of the purple listen to quickly lower his head.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu said to ah Zi, "ah Zi, go out first."


    "Yes, ma''am." Violet walked out of the room.


    When ah Zi came out of the room, Mrs. Liu sat next to Liu Yiyi and took her hand and said, "what''s the matter, son? Is something wrong?"


    "Mother." Hearing Mrs. Liu''s question, Liu Yiyi cried out the grievances that she had been holding in her heart these days.


    Mrs. Liu saw this, held Liu Yiyi in her arms, lowered her head and asked, "what''s the matter, son? This son does a lot of harm to the fetus in her abdomen. Tell your mother what happened?"

 Chapter 200

    "Niang......" After Liu Yiyi listened, he sat up and choked in a low voice.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu looked at Liu Yiyi and asked anxiously, "what''s the matter? Are the three princes not good to you? "


    Liu Yiyi shook his head.


    Mrs. Liu then asked, "what''s the reason, my child? Listen to my mother. I can''t be bored when I tell my mother that you are so upset."


    Mrs. Liu said, wiping away the tears on Liu Yiyi''s cheek with a pad.


    "Niang, I found that the third prince and Tong Fang......" Liu Yiyi choked again.


    Mrs. Liu was stunned for a moment, then she took Liu Yiyi into her arms. "Children, not all men are as devoted as your father and Dad, let alone the royal family. You need to look down on these things. You need to know that you are the three imperial concubines in this house. There are many things to happen in the future. You can''t damage your body because of these small things."


    "All these things are clear to her daughter, but she can''t accept them for a while." Liu Yiyi then looked at Mrs. Liu and said.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu sighed, and then said, "my dear child, my mother knows. If I find that your father is like this, my mother will not be able to bear it. But now you are the third princess. In the future, you must learn to keep one eye open and one eye closed. Now your task is to give birth to the baby in your stomach. When the mother is expensive, the third prince will naturally be grateful."


    "Mother, I know." Liu Yiyi nodded after listening.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu held Liu Yiyi''s shoulder with her hands and looked at her and said, "well, now we need to be happy and give my mother a smile."


    Liu Yiyi then breathed a long sigh of relief, and then the corner of her mouth rose slightly.


    "Look, how nice it looks to smile." Mrs. Liu said to Liu Yiyi with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Yiyi looks at Mrs. Liu, "Niang, I want to go back to live with you for a few days."


    "OK, let''s go to the third prince." Mrs. Liu nodded after listening.


    Liu Yiyi then stood up with her stomach in her hands and called out, "ah Zi, come and prepare some clothes."


    "Yes." A Zi should then walk in.


    I saw Mrs. Liu said with a smile at this time, "silly child, what else can I do for you when I go back to my mother''s house?"


    "Mother." Liu Yiyi''s eyes turned red again.


    Mrs. Liu then said with a smile, "silly child, what are you crying about? Although you have married out, Liu Fu is always your home."


    Then he said to one side of the purple, "purple, support the imperial concubine, we go to find the third prince."


    As soon as Mrs. Liu got up, she saw that Chu Shiwei Ming came in, smiled and saluted Mrs. Liu, then scolded ah Zi, "why didn''t Mrs. Liu come here to report?"


    "Three princes'' forgiveness!" After hearing this, a Zi quickly knelt down.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "third prince, don''t blame ah Zi, I won''t let you go."


    "So it is." Chu Shiwei Ming said at this time.


    Then Mrs. Liu looked at Chu Shiwei Ming and said, "I was looking for you with the imperial concubine."


    "What can I do for you, madam?" Chu Shiwei''s brow was slightly wrinkled when he heard that.


    At this time, Mrs. Liu said with a smile, "well, it''s not a big deal. The imperial concubine hasn''t come back for a long time. Liu Taifu is worried about the imperial concubine. That''s why I want to take her back for a few days."


    "It turns out that''s the case. I''ll pick you up at Liufu in two days." Chu then went to Liu Yiyi.


    Then he bent down and put his head on Liu Yiyi''s stomach and whispered, "you should be good these two days. In two days, dad will pick up your mother and come back with you."


    "The third prince, let''s go first." Mrs. Liu said, gesturing to violet to come and help Liu Yiyi.


    A Zi understood, and quickly stood up to help Liu Yiyi.


    Chu Shi Wei Ming nodded at this time, and then ordered Li He, who was standing at the door, "Li He, go to see the imperial concubine and Mrs. Liu back to the mansion."


    "Yes, the third prince." Li He then made a gesture of asking and led Mrs. Liu out of the room.


    And shuoling''s way back to the city is also a smooth one. After several days of driving all night, he can arrive at the imperial city tomorrow.


    As the sky darkened, Yang Zijin stopped the carriage and walked down after passing Liangcheng.


    Then Yang Zijin went to shuoling and said, "shuohou, it''s been bumpy for many days now. We can arrive at the imperial city tomorrow. Let''s have a rest tonight."


    Yang Zijin said, touching his neck with his hand.


    After listening to Yang Zijin, shuoling got off the horse and said to Yang Zijin, "everything depends on you."


    Then he called to the side of Mo Li, "Mo Li, go to the Inn and stay in Liangcheng tonight."


    "Yes, marquis." Mo Li takes a horse''s stomach and runs to Liangcheng first.


    "Come on, let''s go slowly first." Shuoling said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then shuoling held it to the carriage, which slowly went to Liangcheng.


    As soon as they entered Liangcheng, they saw Mo Li was already there waiting for them.


    "Marquis, the residence has been found. Come with me." Don''t leave this time to move forward.


    Shuoling nodded and followed Mo Li.


    At last, I stopped at the door of Ruyi inn.


    When the waiter saw Mo Li, he hurried out to greet him. Their boss could tell him that he could not neglect him. He was a rich man.


    Everyone got out of the carriage at the same time.


    The waiter then called these people to the room, a luxurious looking private room.


    Several people came into the room and saw that the food was ready. They couldn''t help but feel that their stomach was growling. These days, they were bumpy all the way. Even if they could stop to eat, they would continue to drive after eating.


    Thinking that you can have a good rest after eating today, you will feel very happy in your heart, and you can go to the imperial city tomorrow.


    After shuoling and yangzijin sat down, everyone sat down.


    Yang Zijin said with a smile, "I think we are all hungry. After we have eaten, we will go back to rest. Tomorrow we can go to the imperial city."


    After listening to Yang Zijin, we picked up chopsticks and ate. When we were full of food and drink, the waiter led us back to the room to have a rest.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin wanted to follow us, shuoling then said, "when I came here just now, I saw that there was a night market not far from here, and the princess would go to eliminate it."


    "All right." Yang Zijin turns to look at shuoling after listening.


    Then he said, "I''ll trouble shuohou to lead the way."


    "Then go." Said shuoling then walked in front.


    It''s not far from the inn. There really is a night market.


    Only see the night market is very prosperous, the whole street is hung with lanterns, very bright.


    There are stalls on both sides of the road. There are all kinds of sellers and people coming and going.


    "Sugar gourd, sugar gourd, which is sour and sweet." At this time, an old grandfather passed by Yang Zijin with sugar gourd on his shoulder.


    Yangzijin said at this time, "Grandpa, give me two."


    "OK!" The old grandfather who sold the sugar gourd took the sugar gourd off his shoulder at this time.


    Take two from above and give them to Yang Zijin, "girl, there are two Wen in all."


    Yang Zijin takes over the sugar gourd and looks at shuoling.


    Shuoling shook his head and took out some silver coins from his sleeve.


    As always generous said, "do not look."


    "Thank you, young man. Thank you." The old man who sold sugar gourd picked it up and quickly said to shuoling.


    At this time, shuoling catches up with yangzijin. Yangzijin hands shuoling a bunch of sugar gourds, and shuoling smiles, then takes them and eats them.


    Seeing shuoling eating it, Yang Zijin nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he took shuoling and walked on.


    When passing a jewelry stall, shuoling was not attracted by a hairpin carved with wood. The tail of the hairpin was in the shape of carved peach blossom, which was very beautiful.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw someone selling lanterns under the bridge in front of him, so he released shuoling and ran forward.


    Shuoling then turned to the jewelry stall and picked up the mahogany hairpin.


    At this time, the peddler said with a smile, "you are really discerning, young man. This hairpin is hand polished, and the carvings on it are all painted with specially configured pigments."


    "Wrap it up." Shuoling then handed the hairpin to the peddler.


    The peddler hurriedly took over, "I think you want to give it to Xinyi girl. She will be very happy after receiving it."


    Then he said, "childe, the price of this wooden hairpin is naturally higher because it is handmade."


    "Is that enough?" Shuoling then took out a piece of silver and put it in front of the peddler.


    The peddler nodded his head and said, "that''s enough."


    Then quickly wrap the hairpin and hand it to shuoling.


    After shuoling received the hairpin, he put it in his arms and went to find Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin hesitated to look at the two lanterns in the stall selling lanterns.


    At this time shuoling came over, Yang Zijin frowned and asked shuoling, "look, which of these two looks better?"


    "This." Shuoling looked at it and pointed to the lotus lamp in Yang Zijin''s right hand.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin put down the lantern in the other hand and said to the vendor. "That''s it."


    "OK, this is five Wen." The peddler said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Shuoling then took out the silver and handed it to the peddler.


    After receiving the silver, the peddler said with a smile, "girls and CHILDES are really talented."


    Who knows shuoling''s face is full of smiles after listening to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin asked the peddler to write his wish on the lantern.


    Then Yang Zijin went down the steps, went to the river, put the lantern in the water, and the lantern floated down the water.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stood up and looked at the remote lantern. She was relieved and hoped that her wish would come true.


    Shuoling then went to yangzijin and said, "why do you put the lantern in the water?"


    "This lantern is used to make a wish. Write the wish on it and put it in the water. Maybe the wish will come true in the near future. Even if it doesn''t, it''s a good omen," Yang Zijin explained to shuoling at this time.

 Chapter 201

    In fact, shuoling didn''t know that Yang Zijin was not surprised. Something like shuoling wanted to come at any time, and it was also frightening. How could he know the lantern.


    Shuoling said incredulously, "really?"


    "Of course, if you ask the lantern vendor, he will say the same." Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling asked again, "what did you just write?"


    "This can''t be said. It won''t work." Yang Zijin said, shaking her head.


    as like as two peas, nodded his head and then turned to the booth where he sold the lantern. "He and I also took a lantern just like what it was just now."


    "OK, here is the pen." The peddler took the lotus lamp to shuoling and then said to him.


    See shuoling also write on lotus lamp what, then learn Yang Zijin to put lotus lamp in water.


    They smiled at each other and sat on the steps beside the river. Yang Zijin leaned on shuoling''s shoulder and quietly enjoyed the night view of Liangcheng.


    Unconsciously, there are fewer pedestrians in the night market. Shuoling takes out the hairpin that she will buy at the jewelry stall and hands it to Yang Zijin. "How do you feel?"


    When Yang Zi saw it, he was surprised and asked, "did you buy this?"


    "Well, you don''t like it!" Seeing this, shuoling takes back the hairpin and asks Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin took the hairpin from shuoling''s hand, looked at it carefully, and then said with a smile, "yes, although the hairpin is made of wood, it looks simple, but the hairpin is my favorite style, especially the peach blossom at the end of the hairpin."


    Yang Zijin said with a smile at this time. Unexpectedly, shuoling, a famous character, has his own side.


    Then Yang Zijin hands the hairpin to shuoling, "bring it to me."


    With that, Yang Zijin lowered his head.


    Shuoling then took over the hairpin and inserted it on the side of Yang Zijin''s hair.


    "How is it?" Yang Zijin then raised his head and asked shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded. "It''s beautiful."


    With that, shuoling held Yang Zijin''s face and kissed him on his lips.


    Then said to Yang Zijin, "after returning to the Imperial City, I will deal with the matter of building a capital, and I will marry you."


    Yang Zijin''s face was slightly red after listening and nodded with a smile.


    See Yang Zijin didn''t refuse, shuoling at this time in the heart is very excited, holding Yang Zijin then turned up.


    "Ah Shuoling, put it down for me, ah... " Yang Zijin was frightened at this time, and then cried out.


    When shuoling stops, they look at each other and smile. Then Yang Zijin is held tightly by shuoling.


    Until very late, Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and said, "let''s go back. Tomorrow we will go back to the imperial city. There are many things waiting for you to deal with."


    "Good." Shuoling nodded.


    Said shuoling will pull Yang Zijin to go up, who knows Yang Zijin at this time standing in place watching shuoling said with a smile, "I''m tired."


    "Come on up." Shuoling squatted down in front of Yang Zijin without thinking.


    At this time, Yang Zijin jumped up, tightly holding shuoling''s neck and leaning his head on shuoling''s back.


    As soon as he got to the inn, Yang Zijin stood at the door of the Inn and said to shuoling in a low voice, "that What, let me down. "


    Shuoling naturally knew that Yang Zijin was shy, so he put it down, arranged his clothes and went to the door.


    "Lord, you are back, princess. Your room is upstairs." At this time, Mo Li said hello to them as if he didn''t know what happened.


    Before, if their Marquis did this, maybe he would be really curious, but since Yang Zijin appeared, he was not used to it.


    Shuoling nodded and followed Mo to the second floor.


    Shuoling and yangzijin''s room is only one wall away. At this time, yangzijin chooses a room, opens the door and goes in.


    Shuoling said to yangzijin with a smile, "have a good rest."


    He closed the door.


    At this time, shuoling went into the room and said to Mo Li, "go and call Xu Qing. Tomorrow, he will be in the imperial city. There are some things to deal with."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t go out of the house without waiting.


    Then he went to Xu Qing''s house and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" As soon as Xu Qinggang was lying on the bed, he heard a knock on the door, then sat up and asked.


    At this time, Mo Li replied, "Li Zheng, it''s me."


    "It''s Mr. Mo, just a moment." Xu Qing said, he put on his shoes and came to open the door.


    Open the door, Xu Qing at this time asked Mo Li, "master Mo, but what''s the matter?"


    "Lizheng, it''s my Marquis who is looking for you." Mo Li said at this time.


    Xu Qing nodded and went to shuoling''s house with Mo Li.


    "Marquis." Xu Qing then saluted shuoling.


    Shuoling then pointed to the chair beside him and said to Xu Qing, "sit down."


    "Here It''s the marquis. " Xu Qing said and sat down.


    At this time, shuoling said, "I will be in the imperial city tomorrow. I think Li Zheng also knows who is behind this. Li Zheng wants to know how to report the capital to the emperor."


    "Don''t worry, marquis. I''ve already thought about it." Xu Qing then looked at shuoling and nodded.


    Shuoling listened to his successor and said, "for the sake of Li Zheng''s safety, Li Zheng will stay in the secret room of Shuo mansion first tomorrow. If there is any need in the room, he will order the people in the secret room."


    "Everything is arranged by the marquis." Xu Qing then nodded his head in reply.


    Then shuoling took the account book Yang Zijin gave to Xu Qing, "this place is under safekeeping. I''ll go to the Imperial Palace tomorrow to give my order and explain this to the emperor. When the emperor announces you, you will take the account book and go to the hall to identify."


    "It''s the marquis." Xu Qing should take the account book.


    At this time shuoling said to him, "it''s not early. Li is going to have a rest. Tomorrow morning, he will go back to the imperial city."


    Xu Qing nodded and retreated.


    After Xu Qing left, shuoling said to Mo Li, "when Xu Qing enters the mansion, you will let people go to the secret room to protect Xu Qing. When the dog is in a hurry, it will jump over the wall, let alone the blue prime minister."


    Shuoling said, his eyes were light and cold. I remember that when his father happened, Prime Minister LAN had an idea beside Chu Shiyou''s ears.


    "Tomorrow you will take them back to the Imperial City, and I will take the first step. Before the end of the court, I will tell the emperor about it, so as not to have too many dreams at night." Shuoling then said to Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded after listening, then walked out.


    The next morning, Yang Zijin got up and knocked at shuoling''s door.


    At this time, Mo Li came up from downstairs, "princess, the Marquis has already returned to the imperial city first."


    "Back to the imperial city first?" Yang Zijin could not help frowning after listening.


    Mo Li nodded at this time, "the princess first came down to eat, and then we set out."


    "Good." Yang Zijin said, and walked downstairs with Mo Li.


    Then they got on the carriage and walked towards the imperial city.


    Before dawn, shuoling rode on the fast horse and galloped to the imperial city.


    When he arrived at the gate of the Imperial Palace, shuoling looked at the sun in the sky and knew that the early Dynasty was not over yet, and he was still here.


    So he rode into the palace.


    Jinluan hall.


    "There is still something wrong with the house of Zhongqing. If not, please leave the court." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    "Emperor, I have something to play!"


    Chu Shiyou can''t help frowning.


    All the civil and military officials who heard the voice looked out of the hall one after another.


    Shuoling, who was in the government, came in from the outside.


    "Long live, long live, long live!" Then shuoling knelt down.


    Chu Shiyou Tian asked at this time, "be well, Shuo Hou has just come back from the capital. Don''t come to see me in such a hurry."


    "When I came back from the capital, naturally I had to report the capital to the emperor. How could I go back to the government first?" Shuoling knew that Chu Shiyou Tian began to test himself.


    Although Chu Shiyou Tian heard shuoling say this, he continued to ask, "it is said that shuohou is building houses and dams for the people in the capital, which is deeply respected by the people in the capital."


    "Back to the emperor, although the common people said this on the surface, they were grateful to the emperor. They said that the emperor sent the Royal doctors to build the capital in time. If it wasn''t for the emperor, they would have been infected with the plague. As for the building of houses and dams, the bank previously opened by Weichen was very profitable, so they used it to build dams." Shuoling''s eyes were light and deep, and then he said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then asked, "is shuohou''s bank really far away?"


    "Back to the emperor, under the emperor''s control, Dongling is very good in every place, and the bigger the bank is." Shuoling could not help frowning a little after listening to it. Hearing Chu Shiyou Tian''s words, he seemed to know something, so shuoling said calmly.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian raised his face to the sky and smiled, then said to all the officials in the civil and military fields, "look, Shuo Hou will not only share my worries for me, but also think about many things for me. Look at you and you will know all day that he will not do anything."


    At this time, all the civil and military officials lowered their heads and did not speak.


    "Emperor, I have one more thing to report." Then shuoling continued.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then said, "what''s the matter?"


    "The killing of officials in the capital!" Shuoling then looked at Chu Shiyou and said.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN in the court was shocked.


    Chu Shiyou''s brow was slightly wrinkled. "Why, they didn''t commit suicide by fear of sin?"


    "It''s all so coincidental. Although it looks like suicide, it''s full of holes." Shuoling said at this time.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then looked at shuoling and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Shortly after the magistrate''s death, his study caught fire, and his body was burned beyond recognition." Shuoling continued.


    Chu Shiyou Tian asked again, "what can this represent?"


    "And the magistrate''s study has a book which records the money used to build the dam." Shuoling said at this time and looked at the prime minister blue. He saw that the prime minister blue looked ugly.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian asked again, "isn''t the account book burned?"


    "Later, Li Zhengxu, the capital builder, went to see his minister and said this. He hoped that he would give a saying to the dead people of the capital." Shuoling said at this time.

 Chapter 202

    Chu Shiyou Tian then asked, "what about the account book? Where are you now? "


    Chu Shiyou naturally hoped to use this matter to suppress the prime minister LAN.


    "In Xu Qing''s hands, when he returned to the Imperial City, I asked him to come back with him." Shuoling replied.


    See that blue prime minister after hearing, not from the body slightly quiver.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian continued to ask shuoling, "what about Xu Qing?"


    "I was placed in the government." Shuoling said.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian nodded, "OK, I''m going all the way to make arrangements for it. Tomorrow morning, let Xu Qing come together."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Then shuoling backed away.


    At the end of the early Dynasty, the ministers talked about this one after another, and the blue prime minister was very ugly at this time, so he hurried back to the prime minister''s house.


    At this time, Mo Li and his party arrived at the imperial city.


    When he arrived at Shuo''s mansion, Mo Li sent Xu Qing to the mansion first, and then ordered Dao Zhouji to tell Shuo Ling''s order to Zhouji.


    Zhou Jidian nods and takes Xu Qing to Shuo mansion.


    Run Yu and Pei moning got off the carriage at this time, and then Xiao Yun helped Yang Zijin down from the carriage.


    Pei Muning walked to Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "princess, I haven''t come back for such a long time. Do you want to go to peach blossom Sanli first?"


    "All right." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    He turned to Molly and said, "let''s go first."


    "Prince Pei, Prince run, I''ll bother you to send it back then." Mo Li said to Pei moning Runyu at this time.


    They should say, several people then walk toward the direction of peach blossom three li.


    Shenyang and Qiao Shu also came from the carriage at this time. They exchanged greetings, and Qiao Shu left with Shenyang.


    When everyone is gone, don''t leave and run into the house.


    When Prime Minister LAN returned to the mansion, he was angry and smashed his men.


    If blue is surprised to hear the movement, then ran over, looked at the study a mess, then asked, "Dad, what''s the matter?"


    "What''s the matter? I went to Jiandu to close the mouth, but I didn''t expect that there was a handle left." Said the blue prime minister, panting.


    "Blue if Jing listens to after one face doubts," Daddy, how to say this


    "Shuo Hou brought back Li Zheng, the capital, to tell the emperor about the dam''s failure." Blue if Jing clenched his teeth to say.


    After LAN Ruo was surprised to hear, "Dad is afraid of something. Even if someone points out it, there is no evidence, it will not be the same in the end..."


    "He has a record of the money he spent on the dam." Prime Minister LAN frowned.


    LAN ruoxun was shocked and asked, "what can I do, dad?"


    "What to do? I don''t know what to do. Now that man is in shuoling mansion, he will go to the court together with all the officials of civil and military affairs in the morning. What else can we do? " Said the prime minister blue, and he couldn''t help shouting.


    Only see blue if Jing at this time eyes slightly hang, then raise head, "Dad, I have a way, but the result how can only be left to fate."


    "What can I do?" Prime Minister LAN asked at this time.


    LAN ruoxun said in a low voice, lying beside the prime minister''s ear.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN frowned and sighed, "now I can only try."


    LAN Ruo nodded in surprise and walked out of the study. Joe''s house.


    Shenyang and Qiao Shu came together.


    "Uncle Shen, please come inside." Qiao Shu said with a smile.


    Shenyang nodded and walked into the yard.


    Qiao Yanlin was sitting in the hospital looking at the medical skills.


    At this time, Qiao Shu saw it and called out, "Dad."


    "Shu''er, you are back." Hearing the voice, Qiao Yanlin looked up and stood up.


    Shenyang said at this time, "your baby daughter brought you back well, and Qiao Yuyi can rest assured."


    "Dean Shen, you''re here too. Come on, sit here." Qiao Yanlin said with a smile.


    Then Qiao Yanlin said, "it''s going to be lunch time soon. Dean Shen will stay for lunch."


    "Shu''er, you stay to chat with Uncle Shen. I''ll go to Zhangji to buy a roast goose. We''ll have lunch at noon. The best roast goose in Zhangji is to eat." Then Qiao Yanlin said to Qiao Shu.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu said with a smile, "Dad, you will chat with Uncle Shen here. I''ll buy it."


    "It''s all right. Go back quickly." After hearing this, Qiao Yanlin nodded his head and then asked for help.


    Qiao Shu then said with a smile, "I see, Dad."


    Then he went out of Joe''s house.


    At this time, there are two people who have been paying attention to the movement here. When they see Qiao Shu coming out, they wink, look at the direction they are going, and ambush in an alley.


    "Well..."


    Qiao Shu struggles hard. Suddenly she feels a pain in her back neck and faints when her eyes are dark.


    When Qiao Shu woke up again, she was a little fuzzy and relieved to see that she was in a shabby house. Her hands and feet were tied up and couldn''t move.


    "Oh, wake up."


    When Qiao Shu heard the words, she noticed that there were two people in the room.


    "Big brother, such a beautiful girl, I haven''t seen many in my life. It''s better to have such a good chance..." The short man looked at Qiao Shu with a little ill will.


    Qiao Shu naturally knew what the other party meant, so she shrank back.


    "Little six, don''t forget what Lord LAN told you." The older men were full of disapproval.


    "Elder brother, Mr. LAN just said to ensure that people are alive, but he didn''t say what they can''t do. Besides, some people who offend Mr. LAN can live. It''s a pity if they die. Otherwise, elder brother will come first." Small six side said near Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu is a little flustered, "you, what are you going to do? If anything happens to me, my father will not let you go!"


    "Your father?" Xiaoliu seems to have heard something funny. "Your father is just the vice Hospital of taihospital. Who will be the bigger one? We will be afraid?"


    Before Qiao Shu said anything, Liu squatted down and raised his hand to touch Qiao Shu''s face. "Tut Tut, this little face is tender. I advise you to cooperate. We won''t let you suffer too much."


    Qiao Shu tried to avoid the touch of Xiao Liu, but it didn''t work. She was so anxious that her tears rolled in her eyes, for fear that the rogue in front of her would come true.


    As soon as the older man wanted to speak, the door was opened.


    LAN ruojing walked in from the outside and frowned a little. "I didn''t mean to ask you to invite Miss Qiao. That''s your attitude of inviting people?"


    The older man winked at Xiaoliu, who hurriedly loosened the rope, and then the two retreated.


    Qiao Shu moved her stiff hands and feet and looked at LAN Ruo Jing with a little vigilance, "what do you want to do?"


    "What to do? Is it miss Joe who lost her memory? Who swore that Yang Zijin would be killed? Why do you think that Princess Qingcheng is intact? " Blue if Jing lowers head to play with the folding fan in the hand, the tone actually sinks to the bottom of the valley.


    Qiao Shu labored to get up, but still unconsciously back a step, "I, I can explain."


    "Oh? That young man is all ears. " LAN Ruo raised her eyes and looked at Qiao Shu. She opened the folding fan with her fingertips and gave a sneer.


    Qiao Shu is scared by LAN Ruo, but she doesn''t know where to start.


    "What? Don''t want to say it again? Or does he look very talkative? " Blue if startled all of a sudden put down fold fan, complexion is more gloomy.


    Qiao Shu is flustered. LAN ruojing''s character is unknown to others. She doesn''t know how. "Yang Zijin did eat that cake and was poisoned and comatose. Who knows that shuoling was so affectionate to the princess of Qingcheng, and used the twin Gu to detoxify Yang Zijin regardless of his body..."


    "Oh, deep love? Double life Gu? Interesting. " Blue if Jing hangs Mou to sneer.


    "Joe Shu chuckled and plucked up some courage." I don''t want to do it. "


    LAN Ruo looks up at Qiao Shu and picks her eyebrows. It seems that she is waiting for Qiao Shu.


    "I used to think that the princess robbed shuoling, but when I watched shuoling''s poisonous hair, but I was still thinking about the princess, I thought I was wrong. Shuoling was only right to me because my mother, even without the princess of Qingcheng, he would not have me in his heart..."


    "So, are you going to be a saint and complete them?" LAN ruoxun sneers and looks at Qiao Shu like a fool.


    "Qiao Shu is blue if the eye of Jing looks more and more guilty," I, I just don''t want to waste energy in meaningless matter again


    "No point?" LAN Ruo was shocked and sank. "Since Miss Qiao doesn''t think it''s meaningful, she shouldn''t mind that the emperor knows what happened outside the city."


    "No!" Qiao Shu is flustered. If the emperor knows that she has been looking for someone to pretend to be a bodyguard to kill the victims in the Imperial City, don''t say her life. I''m not sure that she will be involved with her father.


    LAN Ruo is shocked and shakes the fan twice. "Miss Qiao doesn''t know if there is a reason for it. It''s your reason to find someone to pretend to be a bodyguard and kill the victims. According to the emperor''s temper, your result is probably to kill the nine families."


    "No, I beg you!" "My father has nothing to do with it. If you want to do anything to rush me, don''t bother others."


    "In trouble? It''s hard to believe that vice Qiao didn''t know anything about what you''ve done. " LAN Ruo was shocked. "Besides, I don''t want to be bullied by you."


    "Mr. LAN, Mr. LAN, it''s all my lard that blinds me. You can let me go." Qiao Shu drags blue if startled dress to put on, in the heart is very regretful.


    LAN Ruo looks at Qiao Shu, kneeling at her feet. "My son is in charge of the security of the Imperial City, no matter how to let the horse go."


    "What do you want to do to let me go?" Qiao Shu wiped the tears on her face..


    LAN ruojing crouches down, picks up Qiao Shu''s chin with the folding fan in his hand, and forces Qiao Shu to look at him directly. "Since you are going to let go of the princess of Qingcheng, I am not a man who is in a dilemma. As long as you can kill Xu Qing, I don''t mind losing my memory on the spot."


    Qiao Shu stares at LAN Ruo Jing. Xu Qing lives in Shuo mansion and kills people under Shuo Ling''s eyes. It''s almost impossible.


    "No?" Blue if Jing takes back fold fan to stand up, "then don''t blame me."

 Chapter 203

    "Yes Can we change a condition to kill people in Shuo mansion? Besides, it''s impossible to kill people who are still under Shuo Ling''s protection. " Although Qiao Shu doesn''t want to have any more entanglements with shuoling, she doesn''t want to be embarrassed by shuoling.


    LAN Ruo exclaimed and looked at Qiao Shu with a smile. "If Miss Qiao appears in the Imperial City in an untidy clothes, let alone shuoling, I don''t think anyone will come to propose marriage in this life. Then miss Qiao will become the chatting material for the people in the imperial city after a meal..."


    "No, no, I promise you." Qiao Shu thought of the naked words of little six just now, and was afraid for a while.


    LAN ruojing leaned over and picked up Qiao Shu. "Miss Qiao, don''t be afraid. I''m here. They won''t do anything to you. I''ll send you back intact. But if this promised thing doesn''t work out..."


    Qiao Shu broke away from LAN ruojing''s hand, and her body was still shaking.


    "I don''t know how to eat people. Miss Joe doesn''t have to." Blue if Jing doesn''t care to take back the hand.


    Qiao Shu where there is also mind and blue if Jing entangled, "if blue childe has no side of the matter, I will go first."


    "Miss Joe doesn''t need me to deliver it?" In other words, LAN ruojing takes a step to the side.


    Qiao Shu shook her head and left in a hurry.


    Qiao Shu went back to Qiao''s house.


    By this time, the food has been served.


    "Shu''er is back." Qiao Yanlin looks at Qiao Shu, who is empty handed. "Aren''t you going to buy roast goose?"


    Qiao Shu responds, "I I forgot to bring the money. I didn''t buy it. "


    "It''s OK. If the roast goose can''t eat it, I''ll eat it another day." Shenyang said with a smile.


    "You look so pale, but what''s the matter?" Qiao Yanlin is worried.


    Qiao Shu shook her head. "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m ok. Maybe I''m tired of driving these two days. I''ll have a rest."


    "In that case, shu''er goes to rest in the house first. When she feels better, she is eating." Qiao Yanlin said to him at this time.


    Qiao Shu nodded slightly to Shenyang at this time, and went to her room.


    "Don''t be surprised, Dean Shen." Qiao Yanlin said to Shenyang with a smile.


    After a meal, Qiao Yanlin was a little absent-minded.


    After dinner, Shenyang said that he had something else to go to the hospital, and Qiao Yanlin didn''t do much to keep him.


    After waiting for Shenyang to leave, Qiao Yanlin took some food and went to Qiao Shu''s house, "shu''er, how are you feeling? Get up and eat something."


    "Dad, I can''t really eat it." Qiao Shu then sat up and said to Qiao Yanlin.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yanlin put the food on the table beside him, and then sat down in front of Qiao Shu, "shu''er, dad wants to ask you something."


    "Please, Dad." Yang Zijin then looked at Qiao Yanlin and said.


    Qiao Yanlin then asked, "I heard that the princess was poisoned in the capital of Jiandu, and this matter has something to do with you?"


    Before Qiao Shu answers, Qiao Yanlin then says, "shu''er, dad knows that you are deeply in love with the Marquis, but dad doesn''t want you to go the wrong way. Do you understand?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. I have nothing to do with the princess." Maybe he is afraid that Qiao Yanlin doesn''t believe it.


    Then Qiao Shu said again, "this time, I understand that the princess and the Marquis are just a couple of talented men and women. They are made by nature. I am willing to quit. I will not be involved in the two of them, and I will not do anything stupid."


    "Do you really think so?" Qiao Yanlin has some accidents. Qiao Shu''s obsession with shuoling, so he put it down


    "Qiao Shu is very serious nodded," Dad, what I say is in my heart


    "Well, if you can figure it out, my father will find you a better husband than the marquis in the future." Qiao Yanlin let go.


    Qiao Shu smiled and said, "I''m tired. I want to lie down and have a rest."


    "OK, shu''er, have a good sleep, and my father won''t disturb you." Qiao Yanlin said and went out of the room and closed the door.


    After Qiao Yanlin left, the smile on Qiao Shu''s face disappeared. At this moment, she regretted it. She knew that today, she shouldn''t have provoked LAN ruoxun. Now, she can''t move forward or leave.


    If LAN ruojing really reported the disaster victims to the emperor, he would not only lose his reputation, but also his father. Now Qiao Shu is in a dilemma.


    Thinking about this, Qiao Shu still plans to go to Shuo''s first to inquire about the situation.


    As soon as Qiao Shu arrived at shuoling''s house, she saw that shuoling was going out. Qiao Shu hurriedly found a place to hide and waited for shuoling to leave.


    "Miss Joe." Qiao Shu had been in Shuo mansion before, and the bodyguard naturally recognized her.


    At this time, the guard said to Qiao Shu, "the Marquis has just gone out. Miss Qiao is afraid that she missed it with the marquis."


    "Well, when I was staying in shuofeu, I seemed to have lost something important. I couldn''t find it anywhere at home, so I wanted to come and find it." Qiao Shu subconsciously looks at the direction of shuoling''s departure.


    After the bodyguard listened, nodded, this just let Qiao Shu in.


    After entering Shuo mansion, Qiao Shu went straight to the West courtyard, where all the distinguished guests of Shuo mansion had rested before.


    Turn for a long time, Qiao Shu did not see Xu Qing''s figure.


    "Miss Joe?" Qiao Shu hears a sound to be startled, turn round to see a man to look at her at this time.


    Qiao Shu knows this man. His name is Zhou Ji. All affairs in Shuo''s mansion are handled by him.


    "Miss Qiao..." Zhou Ji takes a look at Qiao Shu and looks behind him. Obviously, he sees Qiao Shu coming out of the yard.


    Qiao Shu didn''t know how long Yazhou Ji had been here, so she handled it carefully. "I lost something here. I came back to look for it. I didn''t find it. Maybe it was elsewhere."


    "I see. Why didn''t miss Qiao let the Marquis find it for you?" Zhou Ji looks at Qiao Shu with some doubts. He thinks that Qiao Shu will start shuoling when things are bigger.


    "No!" Xu thought he was too excited, and Qiao Shu took a slow breath. "The Marquis is is in a hurry. I won''t disturb him. It''s not important. Maybe I left it somewhere else and forgot it."


    "Or I''ll find it with Miss Qiao?" Zhou Ji then asked again.


    Qiao Shu had to nod her head.


    Zhou Ji then looked at Qiao Shu and asked, "where does Miss Qiao think things will fall?"


    "Probably the house I lived in before." Qiao Shu is slightly Leng, say quickly.


    Then Zhou said to Qiao Shu, "let''s go."


    "Good." Qiao Shu nodded her head. She always felt that this week she had been a little suspicious.


    So she followed Zhou Ji to the courtyard where she had lived before.


    It seems that Xu Qing can only be killed.


    When he came to the house, Zhou Ji turned to Qiao Shu and said, "Miss Qiao, you should be careful first."


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu nodded her head and had to pretend to look around the corner.


    Looking at Zhou Ji, she couldn''t take out the prepared things.


    After looking for a circle, Qiao Shu gets up and goes to Zhou Ji.


    "How is it? Did you find it? " Zhou Ji asked at this time.


    Qiao Shu had to shake her head, and then pretended to be a bit lost. "No, I think it''s somewhere else."


    Then Qiao Shu looked at Zhou Ji and said, "it''s a mistake for so long."


    "No problem." Zhou Ji shook his head at this time.


    Qiao Shu then said with a smile, "since the Shuo mansion has not been found, I will go back first."


    "I have something else on hand, so I won''t send Miss Qiao." Zhou Ji said at this time.


    Qiao Shu smiled at her and turned to walk out.


    Sweep to the back with the remaining light, and find that Zhou Ji has been staring at her, so he walked to the door in good order.


    Qiao Shu just walked to the door of the mansion, and then heard the bodyguard at the door shouting, "Hou Ye."


    "Qiao Shu in the heart a panic, but a moment then calms down," Hou Ye. "


    "Miss Joe, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Li, who is behind Shuo Ling, asked forward at this time.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s eyes dodged a little, and then she said with a smile, "I have something that I can''t find. I think it may be that I fell into the house when I lived in the house before, so I came to look for it."


    "Lost something? Did miss Joe find it? " Mo Li looks at Qiao Shu and asks.


    Qiao Shu finds shuoling looking at her at this time, so she quickly avoids shuoling''s eyes, and then shakes her head. "No, I think it must be that I''ve fallen somewhere else."


    "So it is. I think it must be very important to miss Qiao." Asked Mo Li.


    Qiao Shu then nodded, "it''s my mother''s Embroidered Purse, but I accidentally lost it."


    Saying, Qiao Shu pretends to be a little lost.


    Then he said, "since you don''t have one, I won''t bother you here." Qiao Shu said that she owed her body and walked out of the door.


    When Qiao Shu goes far, shuoling''s eyes are slightly cold. He says to Mo Li, "follow me."


    "Yes." Don''t leave the answer.


    Yang Zijin comes to the three li gate of peach blossom with his eldest brother and Runyu. Looking at the familiar scene, Yang Zijin is relaxed.


    Xiao Yun, who was behind him, looked at such a large house and was shocked. He then asked, "princess, this is the peach blossom three li you just said."


    "Yes, let''s go in and have a look." Yang Zijin nodded and said.


    Several people walked into the yard.


    Xiaoyue, who was playing in the courtyard, took the lead in seeing Yang Zijin and shouted happily, "sister, you are back."


    Said, a happy face ran over.


    Yang Zijin then stooped to hold Xiaoyue''s face and asked with a smile, "Xiaoyue is not obedient these days when her sister is away."


    "Xiaoyue is lovely. I also learn to recite many ancient poems." After listening, Xiao Yue said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then patted Xiaoyue''s head and said with a smile, "Xiaoyue is really powerful."


    Hearing the movement here, Jiang Wei hurriedly came over, "princess, you are back."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then asked, "what about a Xian?"


    "Back to the princess, ah Xian is spending time with women." Jiang Wei said at this time.


    At this time heard the voice of the nishang Wenlan and other people around, see Yang Zijin are very happy.


    Then Yang Zijin is pulled to a stool beside him, which is to beat his back and knead his legs.


    Pei Yining then went to Jiang Wei and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang, long time no see, still so serious."

 Chapter 204

    "I have something else. Excuse me." At this time, Jiang Wei glanced at Pei Muning and turned to walk.


    Pei moning looks at Jiang Wei''s back with a smile.


    One side of Runyu looks at Pei Muning and smiles. Unexpectedly, Pei Muning in the Jianghu has been captured.


    See Pei moning stare at the back of Jiang Wei and refuse to move.


    At this time, runyucai said, "brother Pei, after such a long time, brother Pei doesn''t worry about the Jianghu martial arts school?"


    "Ah I don''t have to worry about those boys. " As soon as run Yu said that, Pei moling just returned to his mind, and quickly turned his head and said.


    Then looking at the peach blossom Three Li''s person and Yang Zijin, they said to Runyu, "let''s go and have a look."


    Runyu nodded, and they left peach blossom three li together and went to the Jianghu martial arts school.


    Jianghu martial arts school.


    As soon as he got to the door, Pei moning heard the noise coming from the martial arts school.


    At this time, Pei moling turned to run Yu and said, "look, I''ll tell you, these boys are working hard."


    "How can I feel that these sounds are not right." Runyu frowned slightly and looked at Pei Muning.


    Pei Mo Ning at this time white run jade one eye, "have what wrong, it is the voice that practice martial arts to make certainly."


    "Then let''s hurry in, and we''ll know at a glance." After hearing this, Runyu''s mouth is slightly crooked. Then he enters the Jianghu martial arts school first.


    Pei Mo Ning snorts coldly, "look at it."


    Then he quickly followed.


    I saw dozens of people gathered in the courtyard and screamed from time to time.


    Seeing that his brow was not wrinkling, Pei went forward. This time, he heard clearly that these people were shouting "ADA, ADA."


    "Elder martial brother, I''m sure you can''t be wrong."


    I saw Pei Manning''s face was black at this time. These bad guys even took advantage of his absence to gamble.


    Then I went to these people and clapped them on the shoulder of a man outside.


    See that person shoulder picked pick pick, a little impatient say, "don''t touch."


    After Pei Mo listened, his face could not help pulling down and became ugly.


    Then he patted the man on the shoulder.


    I only saw the man turn his head and shout loudly, "are you bored Master. "


    Seeing that it was Pei Manning, the man immediately shut up and lowered his head.


    Then he touched the person by hand.


    At this time, everyone found something wrong. They turned around and saw that Pei Monin was staring at them.


    They all lowered their heads.


    At this time, Li Shan also quickly put down the dice in his hand and whispered, "master."


    At this time, Pei moling was furious and shouted at Li Shan, "as a senior brother, you took the lead in playing. If I come back two days later, will this martial arts school change its name and become a gambling house in the Jianghu?"


    After hearing this, the Runyu on one side walked to the backyard alone with a smile.


    Pei moning scolded the people of the martial arts school again, and then he walked back to the courtyard.


    Qiao Shu was relieved when she came back to the house. What should I do now? I have a chance with shuoling today. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to explore again next time. This is really a dilemma.


    Qiao Shu can''t help blaming Yang Zijin for this again. If Yang Zijin didn''t appear at the beginning, how could she provoke LAN ruojing, it won''t become today''s situation.


    Early introspection has long been left out of the sky by Qiao Shu, and now all that remains is resentment against Yang Zijin.


    Think like this, Qiao Shu grabs bedspread into a regiment.


    Just then, Qiao Shu''s door was knocked, "shu''er, have you had a good rest? Dad asked the cook to cook some dishes. You can get up and eat some."


    At this time, Qiao Shu took off her shoes and lay down on the bed. She calmed down for a while, then she said, "Dad, I wake up."


    Qiao Shu doesn''t want Qiao Yanlin to worry, so she tries to smile on her face.


    Hearing what Qiao Shu said, Qiao Yanlin pushed the door open with the meal.


    Put the food on the table.


    Qiao Shu then sat up from the bed, walked forward, smiled and said, "thank you daddy."


    "Do you feel better?" Qiao Yanlin then looked at Qiao Shu and asked.


    At this time, Qiao Shu nodded, "after sleeping, I feel much better."


    "That''s good. Hurry up and eat something. Don''t be hungry." After hearing this, Qiao Yanlin was relieved.


    Watching Qiao Shu finish eating, Qiao Yanlin said to him, "that''s right. Dad has some other things. Go out first. If you are not comfortable, take a rest."


    "I see, Dad." Qiao Shu stood up in response.


    As soon as Qiao Yanlin went out, he heard someone behind him saying, "Miss Qiao is really a good eater."


    Qiao Shu is surprised, turn round quickly, see is blue if Jing, ask a way, "how did you come."


    Said Qiao Shu hurriedly ran to the door and closed the door.


    "How is it?" LAN Ruo Jing then casually played with the tea cup on the table and asked Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu came over at this time and said with a worried face, "Shuo mansion is heavily guarded. I went in for the reason that something was lost in Shuo mansion. I turned around and didn''t see it. Later, the guards of Shuo mansion doubted me, so I left Shuo mansion."


    "So, you have not only not killed people, but also got nothing!" Blue if Jing says, the cup in the hand is crushed with the hand, facial expression also is gloomy down.


    When Qiao Shu saw this, she couldn''t help being afraid. She quickly said, "Mr. blue, it''s not nothing."


    Blue if Jing at this time lengthens the voice to stare at Qiao Shu to see, "Oh."


    "When I found the last place, the bodyguard of Shuo mansion stared at me, and I found that there were more people there than before." Qiao Shu said at this time, can''t help but look at the reaction of blue if Jing.


    After hearing this, LAN ruo''s eyes narrowed slightly. "It seems that shuoling was prepared. How could the person shuoling wanted to protect be so easy for you to find?"


    "Let you go this time." Then LAN Ruo looks at Qiao Shu and says.


    He stood up and jumped out of the window.


    After LAN ruojing left, Qiao Shu slumped on the ground. Just now, LAN ruojing looked like she was really scared.


    And all this is because of Yang Zijin. Qiao Shu hates being threatened, but she has to listen to LAN ruojing again and again, which makes her very depressed.


    Immediately Qiao Shu was holding her clothes and began to cry in a low voice. She was not happy when she couldn''t put shuoling down. Now she put it down. Why would someone still hold her.


    What Qiao Shu didn''t know was that everything she and LAN Ruo did just now was hidden in the dark.


    After LAN Ruo leaves, Mo Li returns to Shuo mansion.


    Shuoling listened to Mo Li''s reply. He could not help being cold. When did Qiao Shu have a connection with LAN ruojing, and whether she was also the one who was giving Yang Zijin medicine in Jiandu. When he had handled his affairs, he would start to investigate the matter.


    Thinking of this, shuoling said to Mo Li, "we will send more people to the secret room, and Xu Qing will make sure there is no risk."


    "Yes, I understand." Don''t leave.


    After Mo left, shuoling looked out of the window. It seems that tonight will be an uneasy night.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Yang Zijin got up at this time, smiled and said to everyone, "it''s been a hard time for everyone."


    "Princess, what are you talking about? We have long regarded this place as our own home. Why bother to say it? Do you think so?" At this time Zixia said to yangzijin with a smile, and then asked everyone.


    Wenlan and others all smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Yang Zijin beckoned Xiao Yun to come.


    Xiao Yun hurried to go.


    Then Yang Zijin took Xiaoyun''s hand and said, "she is Xiaoyun. Because there are some things, she came to the imperial city with me. Now let her live in Taohua Sanli first. Nishang, please arrange a residence for Xiaoyun and familiarize her with Taohua Sanli."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''ll take care of it." Nishang said with a smile.


    Then he walked forward and took Xiao Yun''s hand. "Sister Yun, let''s go, follow me."


    Xiao Yun nods with a smile and follows nishang.


    Entering peach blossom three li, Xiao Yun feels that the people here are very friendly, which makes her relaxed and unrestrained.


    Yang Zijin spoke with everyone for a while, then called Jiang Wei and asked him to go back to Mu''s mansion with her.


    Before leaving, Yang Zijin bent over and pinched Xiao Yue''s nose, smiled and said, "be obedient, my sister will come to see you when she has time, OK?"


    "Good." Xiaoyue said and nodded.


    Yangzijin smiled at him, and turned to Tongjiang to show three miles of peach blossom.


    And LAN Ruo returns to the mansion with a frown on his brow. If Xu halal hands over the account book to the emperor tomorrow.


    Then their family will be very passive.


    If the emperor, for this reason, takes their family from the bottom to the bottom, then in the court


    Thinking of this, LAN ruojing stands up and goes to the study to find the prime minister LAN.


    "How is it?" Seeing LAN ruo''s surprise, Prime Minister LAN quickly got up and asked.


    LAN ruojing shook his head at this time. "Shuoling is ready for it!"


    "Then what can I do?" Prime Minister LAN can''t help pacing back and forth in his study.


    Then he said, "I''m afraid that your elder sister will be implicated and will shake fu''er''s position as Prince."


    "Dad, if that''s the case, we''d better fight for the last one." LAN ruojing said to the prime minister at this time.


    At this time, the prime minister looked at LAN ruojing and asked, "what''s your idea?"


    "Kill Xu Qing and destroy the account book before the night!" Blue if Jing say, in the eyes flash kill meaning.


    "But here Does this work? Shuohou mansion has always been a mysterious existence, and now it is more prepared. " Prime Minister LAN hesitates to look at LAN ruoxun.


    At this time, lanruojing said, "Dad, there are still some chances to do this. If there is no action, tomorrow we can only wait for Xu Qing to go to the court and hand over the account book to the emperor."


    "Then make a bet." Prime Minister Lan thought for a moment, but nodded his head.


    Then he said, "go and summon ten dead men and do your best!"


    "Yes, Dad, I''ll arrange it now!" If blue is surprised to say at this moment with an arch hand, then walk out of study.

 Chapter 205

    The Duke of mu.


    When Duke Mu came back from the court, he hurried into the mansion and walked straight to Yang Zijin''s house. He thought that Yang Zijin had arrived home, but the house was empty.


    At this time, Duke Mu called Xiaolan, "has the princess ever come back?"


    "Princess? Go back to the Lord, the princess never came back. " At this time Xiaolan said to Duke Mu that he owed a debt.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu lost a lot. It seems that she went to Taohua Sanli first.


    Then Duke Mu ordered Xiao Lan to clean Yang Zijin''s house again and went back to his house.


    Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei come back, they go straight back to their house, Xiaolan is just cleaning up.


    Seeing Yang Zijin, he walked forward nervously and said with a smile, "princess, you are back. Xiaolan can miss you these days when you are not here."


    Yang Zijin pinched Xiao Lan''s nose, then lay down on the bed. "It''s still a comfortable bed at home."


    "Princess, have you ever looked for the master?" Xiaolan then went to the bed and asked.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "not yet, what''s the matter?"


    "Princess, the master came to see you after the early Dynasty. Later, when he saw that you were not there, he lost a bit. Princess, do you want to go..." Xiaolan then said that Duke Mu came to find her.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin quickly sat up from the bed, but she forgot that she had a father, so she stood down from the bed, arranged her clothes, and left the room.


    Entering the residence of the Duke of mu, Yang Zijin looks around. The servant girl at the gate of the Duke of Mu salutes Yang Zijin, "princess."


    "Well, you know mu Well, where is my father now? " Yang Zijin then asked the servant girl.


    That servant girl returns to Yang Zijin at this time, "return to princess, master this meeting is in study."


    "Well, I see." Yang Zijin smiled and went to the study.


    Walking to the door of the study, Yang Zijin saw what Duke Mu was writing.


    Yang Zijin then slowed down and walked softly, stood in front of Duke mu, and whispered, "Dad."


    At this time, Duke Mu looked up and saw Yang Zijin. Then he lowered his head and wrote the rest of the lines. Then he raised his head. "How can I think of it?"


    "That The carriage didn''t stop until it arrived at Shuo mansion. I thought it was close to peach blossom three li, so I went to see it first. But when I came back, I came here quickly. " Yang Zijin naturally knew why Duke Mu was dissatisfied, so he said quickly.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu''s face was relieved. Then he asked, "Qing Cheng, these days are going well."


    "Thanks for Dad''s memory. Everything is going well." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said.


    When Yang Zijin just spoke to the servant girl at the gate of Duke mu, she was just seen by mother Chen beside Li Mingzi, so she went back to tell Li Mingzi.


    Li Mingzi nodded and then asked mother Chen, "the master is in the study now."


    "Yes, ma''am." Mother Chen said at this time.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi ordered to go to mother Chen, "go to the kitchen and bring a piece of tremella soup that I asked someone to cook just now."


    "Yes, ma''am." Said mother Chen will go to the direction of the kitchen.


    Then Li Mingzi and mammy Chen went to the study of Duke mu with the tremella soup.


    At this time, Duke Mu asked Yang Zijin about the current situation of the capital. After hearing this, Duke Mu nodded with a smile, and his view of shuoling was slightly improved.


    Then Mu just wants to ask Yang Zijin, and shuoling can mention the big marriage to her.


    Just want to say, see Li Mingzi at this time into the study, see Yang Zijin, then hurried to Yang Zijin, ready to pull Yang Zijin''s hand.


    Yang Zijin then flashed a little, Li Mingzi''s hand was frozen there, and then he returned with a smile, "you come back, go to build the capital these days, it looks thin."


    "Thank you for your concern. It''s not as good as the imperial city. It''s normal to lose weight." Yang Zijin returns to Li Mingzi at this time.


    When Yang Zijin''s voice just fell, Li Mingzi then said, "Qingcheng is suffering outside. I have a treasure of ginseng there. Let mother Chen take it to the kitchen and ask the cook to make some supplements for the princess."


    "Dad, if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back to have a rest first." Li Mingzi''s acting skills are really good. If she is in modern times, she may get a Golden Eagle Award or something. However, she doesn''t want to accompany Li Mingzi to act here, so she says to Duke mu.


    With that, Yang Zijin turns to walk out of the study before the Duke Mu agrees.


    "Here It''s too much. " Seeing that Yang Zijin ignored Li Mingzi, and went out like this, Duke Mu was angry.


    Li Mingzi saw this, and the corners of his mouth were raised. Then he hurried to the Duke of Mu and relaxed his Qi with his hands on his chest. "Master, it''s OK. One day the princess will accept me. Maybe the princess has traveled all the way and is tired, so she is anxious to go back."


    After hearing this, Duke Mu''s face got a little better.


    See, Li Mingzi sees mother Chen coming over and takes the tremella soup out of mother Chen''s hands. "Master, this is the tremella soup I specially made in the kitchen. This tremella soup can nourish Qi, clear intestines, nourish yin and moisten lungs. Master often drinks it well."


    "Thank you very much, madam. Let''s put it down first. I''ll drink it later when I''m busy with my work." At this time, Duke Mu nodded and said to Li Mingzi.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi said, "master, this tremella soup is not good to drink when it''s cold."


    "Well, I''ll drink it first." At this time, Duke Mu looked at Li Mingzi and said.


    Seeing that Li Mingzi''s face was full of smiles, she quickly handed the tremella soup to Duke mu.


    After the Duke of Mu received it, he drank it.


    At this time, Li Mingzi took the bowl in the hand of Duke mu with a smile, and then said, "that master, I''ll go first, don''t disturb him."


    Duke Mu nodded.


    Then Li Mingzi and mother Chen went out of the study.


    Out of the study, Li Mingzi''s face can''t help pulling down. This Yang Zijin has made her unable to get off the table for several times. It seems that she wants to find a chance to make her ugly, or she can''t swallow the evil in her heart.


    The sky darkened.


    At this time, shuoling walked into the secret room after he had arranged.


    When Xu Qing saw shuoling coming, he quickly got up and arched his hand to shuoling. "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling nodded and sat down.


    "I have explained this to the emperor. In the morning, Li Zheng will go to the Jinluan palace with me." Shuoling then looked at Xu Qing and said.


    At this time, Xu Qing frowned slightly, "go to Jinluan hall?"


    "It''s true that the prime minister blue is powerful in the imperial court. The emperor wanted to suppress him for a long time, but he never had a chance. Tomorrow, even if Li was telling all the things behind him, I don''t think the emperor would ask for the life of the prime minister blue. After all, the prime minister blue is also an old minister in the imperial court, so tomorrow, he can only see what''s right, and don''t let the emperor fall off the table." Shuoling then said to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing''s face was heavy at this time, then he didn''t make a sound. After a while, he nodded.


    Because he understood that for this small account book, he wanted to overthrow an old minister who had been an official for many years, and his daughter was still the queen of today. The emperor naturally had already measured in his mind which was more important.


    Just pity the people who died in the flood.


    Then shuoling said to him, "I think that Prime Minister LAN will take action tonight. No matter what happens outside, I just can''t hear it."


    "Yes, marquis." At this time, Li is bowing to shuoling again.


    Shuoling got up and left.


    After shuoling left, Xu Qing could not help sighing. In the eyes of the emperor, are those people who died in Jiandu really worthless?


    Can''t these borers in the imperial court be eliminated? But now that it''s over, he must go to the court.


    If it is true, the moon is very dim tonight, and sometimes it will be covered by dark clouds.


    It''s the night when the moon is black and the wind is high.


    Don''t leave early to order people to ambush around.


    Near midnight, there was a slight sound of footsteps outside the yard. Although these people deliberately hid their breath, they could still feel it.


    Sure enough, I saw people in black jump up the wall.


    Don''t leave a few, estimate that there should be about ten people.


    At this time, Mo can''t help sneering. The prime minister Lan also looks down on their Shuo mansion. Ten people in the area want to come to their Shuo mansion and kill people, but they don''t think about it.


    I saw the first man in black jumped down from the wall and saw no one around, so I signaled others to come down.


    When these people saw that there was a guard at the door of the room, the black man in the head directed the others how to fight.


    Those in black are ready to start. Don''t let go of your hand. The ambush will run from the dark place together and surround these people in black.


    The men in black were obviously shocked, and then they clenched their swords.


    At this time, Mo Li walked forward. "I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you were really guessed by my marquis. Your master is really out of breath!"


    "Do it!" As soon as Mo Li''s voice fell, the man in black, the leader, held the sword tightly and said loudly.


    At one command, people in black began to fight.


    Mo Li and others saw this, then drew out the sword and began to fight with these people in black.


    After a few moves, Mo Li thought that these people in black were quick and ruthless, and that the prime minister blue was also bloody. Most of them were the dead men he raised.


    So Mo Li then roars loudly, "everybody responds carefully."


    Xu Qing, who had just slept in the secret room, was also awakened by the noise of swords outside.


    He got up from his bed and asked Zhou Ji, who was guarding the door of the secret room, "what happened outside?"


    "Li Zheng doesn''t have to worry about it, but the prime minister can''t hold his breath, so he makes people hurt the killer." Zhou Ji then said to Xu Qing.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing nodded and went back to his bed to sit down. The blue Prime Minister dared to be so unbridled in the Imperial City, as Shuo Hou said.


    Xu Qing lies on the bed, listening to the sound of swords outside, then he has no sleepiness.


    Half column incense down, both sides can''t win or lose, can''t help but make a difficult, if this goes on, it must be these specially trained dead people who have the upper hand.

 Chapter 206

    I don''t know what to do. I saw their Marquis coming from the side.


    Then he joined in the battle and went to Mo Li. "This is for me."


    "Yes, marquis!" Don''t leave to go out and deal with other people in black.


    Seeing the leader in black see shuoling, "I heard for a long time that shuoling is superior in force. Let''s see how powerful you are today"


    and the leader in black takes out his sword and stabs shuoling in.


    Shuoling''s body flashed a little, and then he hid. Then the sword pulled out of the scabbard and began to fight with the leader in black.


    After a few moves, shuoling found the flaw of the man in black.


    Although the man in black is quick and hard, it seems to be very powerful, but it also consumes physical strength. Therefore, we can''t face the man head-on, but we need to dodge and spend his physical strength. It''s easy to get him!


    The leader in black saw shuoling dodging all the time, but he sneered. I thought shuoling was so powerful that he only dodged.


    Then he tried his best to show shuoling his sword.


    Shuoling still dodged. Within a moment, shuoling felt that it was almost time, and began to fight back. The first man in black quickly blocked it with a sword. Then shuoling picked up the sword and began to attack the man in black again.


    After a few moves, the leader in black had already spent a lot of experience. Shuoling would not be his opponent. Taking advantage of one of them, shuoling would stab his sword into the heart of the leader in black.


    Then pull out the sword.


    Seeing that other people in black were also controlled by Mo Li and others, shuoling walked forward and said coldly, "do you know, or will you go to Jinluan hall with me tomorrow?"


    Shuoling said, took the sword in his hand, and wiped the blood left on the sword on those people in black.


    Only a few people in black looked at each other, and then with a strong effort, blood came out along the corner of the mouth.


    "Marquis, they killed themselves by biting their tongues." Don''t leave this time forward to check to say.


    Shuoling glanced at it and said coldly, "deal with it!"


    "Yes, marquis!" Mo Liying then turned and asked others to deal with the bodies of the men in black.


    Xu Qing in the secret room hears that there is no sound outside, so he is relieved and goes to sleep.


    Blue mansion.


    Blue prime minister and blue Ruo, who have been waiting for news in the house, are shocked. They can''t help worrying.


    Now that they have passed the ugly time, these people have not come back, they must not have been successful.


    Prime Minister LAN can''t help panicking. What should I do!


    I saw LAN ruojing comforting Prime Minister LAN at this time, sighed and said, "Dad, now I can only go one step at a time. For the emperor''s sake, dad is an elder of three dynasties, so I will be able to forgive you."


    "Dad''s old life is not worth money. The emperor guessed that he was suspicious. What he was afraid of was that your sister and Prince were involved at this time. The emperor had a plan to weaken our blue family for a long time. Now, taking this opportunity, he will take back the power held by dad." The blue prime minister said with a sad face.


    LAN ruojing then supports the prime minister LAN, "Dad, up to now, those who have power or not are unimportant, as long as Dad and dad can be safe and sound."


    "But in this way, father has no right. Your sister has no right to rely on the mountain. Fu''er, those who have the prince in the harem, who don''t like the position of Prince. If fu''er doesn''t rely on the mountain, father is afraid Father is afraid... " Said Prime Minister LAN, sitting by and holding his forehead with his hand.


    Blue if surprised to see blue prime minister so, the heart is very sad, "father don''t worry, Fu son that kid''s heart is kind, he must be the emperor."


    "If you don''t understand, fu''er''s biggest shortcoming is that he is merciful and not ruthless enough. Without my grandfather''s support, I''m afraid fu''er will suffer a loss. Now, not only does Xu Qing not kill, but also accompanies ten dead people!" See blue prime minister at this time looking at blue if Jing say.


    LAN ruojing sighed at this time.


    The next day, Jinluan palace.


    All the civil and military officials have arrived.


    Chu Shiyou Tian sat on the court.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    "All love is in peace."


    "Thank you, Emperor."


    After all the ministers got up, Chu Shiyou Tian asked at this time, "Shuo Hou, where is Xu Qing about the account book you said yesterday?"


    "Back to the emperor, Xu Qing is waiting outside the hall for the emperor''s announcement." Shuoling then took a step forward and arched back.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou gave a look to Duke Li standing by.


    Li Gonggong would like to hold his voice and say loudly, "xuanjiandu is making an audience for Qing Dynasty!"


    Standing in the hall of Jin Luan, Xu Qing tidied up his clothes and hurried in.


    At this time, all the Chinese military officials in Jinluan hall turned to look at Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing came to the front and back of the hall, he knelt down and said loudly, "in the capital, Xu Qing is kowtowing to the emperor. Long live the emperor!"


    "Flat." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    Xu Qing then kowtowed to Chu Shiyou, "thank the emperor."


    Said, this just stood up.


    "I ask you, Xu Qing, about the destruction of the Jiandu dam. Do you have evidence to prove that these officials embezzle from it?" Chu Shiyou asked Xu Qing directly.


    Xu Qing took the account book out of his bosom at this time, "the emperor, the money used for the dam is recorded here."


    "Where did you get your account book?" Chu Shiyou Tian asked again.


    Xu Qing then replied, "back to the emperor, after the dam was destroyed, the people couldn''t survive, but the local magistrate didn''t care about it. I can''t. I just went to the magistrate to find him. I didn''t think about it. At the gate of the magistrate''s study, I heard that the magistrate was telling the county magistrate about the account book. When I heard about it, I hid. When the magistrate and the county magistrate came out, I sneaked in The study, stole this account book. "


    "Gonggong Li, present it!" Chu Shiyou Tian said to Gonggong Li.


    Li Gonggong replied quickly, "yes, Emperor!"


    With that, he went to Xu Qing, took the account book, then turned around, walked to the side of Chu Shiyou Tian, bent slightly, and presented the account book to Chu Shiyou Tian with both hands, "emperor."


    Chu Shiyou Tian nodded and took over the account book.


    At this time, the Prime Minister of blue was very worried.


    Seeing that Chu Shiyou Tian''s face was not ugly, he threw the account book in front of prime minister LAN and shouted, "prime minister LAN, what else can you say now?"


    "I''m guilty. I''m confused for a while. That''s why..." Since the prime minister Lan was guilty, he quickly knelt down and said.


    However, before the prime minister LAN finished, Chu Shiyou Tian interrupted him, "I was confused for a while, so that many people in Jiandu would die in vain. You can bear it in your heart, but you are still the father of the prime minister and queen of a country!"


    "I''m sorry, but I''m confused. I''m in trouble for the emperor." At this time, Prime Minister LAN kowtowed to Chu Shiyou.


    Chu Shiyou Tian slapped the table at this time. "Trouble? Have you ever thought about the consequences of doing this? The rice is produced three times a year in Jiandu. You know that the food supply for the frontier fortress comes from Jiandu. If Xiling invades the army, how do you let the frontier fortress''s soldiers go to fight? You are confused Can you make up for it with a single sentence of confusion? "


    "I know I''m guilty, but all the queens don''t know. If the emperor wants to punish me, he will punish me. I''m willing to apologize for my death." Then he bumped into the pillar beside the hall of Jin Luan.


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu saw the situation and hurriedly ran forward to stop Prime Minister LAN. "Grandpa, no, No."


    "Father, grandfather is old and confused for a while, so he did something wrong. I hope father will give grandfather a chance." Then Chu Shilan Fu knelt down in front of Chu Shiyou and asked the prime minister LAN for affection.


    When Chu Shiyou saw that Chu Shilan and Fu Weilan were courting for the prime minister, he couldn''t help but feel more angry. "As a prince, you are so considerate of your family. How can I trust you in the future?"


    "Fu''er, you don''t have to plead for your grandfather. He did something wrong and should be punished." At this time, Prime Minister LAN took Chu Shilan Fu and hurriedly said.


    Chu Shilan Fu turned to the prime minister LAN and said, "grandfather."


    "I hope you will be gracious!" Then Chu Shilan Kuo said to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    After his death, he followed minister Chu Shilan and Fu. At this time, he also stood up and pleaded with Prime Minister LAN, "the emperor, although the prime minister LAN made a mistake in this matter, please read that for the sake of the first mistake of prime minister LAN, the crime is not fatal!"


    "Yes, the emperor. As the elder of the three dynasties, the emperor will give him a lighter punishment!" At this time, someone should be with the way.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian pointed to these ministers and said, "I haven''t convicted him yet, so you people plead for him. I''d like to ask you what''s the right crime for the prime minister LAN!"


    "That''s not what I mean, Emperor." Just now, the speaker knelt down and said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian snorted coldly at this time, "although the prime minister LAN is the elder of the three dynasties, he embezzles the money and silver of the court, which brings serious consequences. The death penalty can be avoided, and the living crime can not escape!"


    Then he looked at the prime minister LAN and said, "this time, let the capital suffer from it. I think you are the elder of the three dynasties. I will not let you die, but I will take back all the power in your hands and transfer all the positions. The prime minister LAN may have objections!"


    After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN could not help but sit on the ground and kowtow to Chu Shiyou Tian, "thank the emperor for not killing me, old minister I have no objection! "


    "Thank you, father!" Chu Shilan Fu then kowtowed to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Although Prime Minister LAN had expected this, when he heard it, he could not help but accept it. In addition, he was too old to pass out on the spot.


    At this time, Chu Shi Lan Fu hurriedly came forward and held the prime minister LAN, "grandfather, grandfather."


    "Come, take the prime minister LAN out of the hall of Jinluan and look for the royal doctor!" See, Chu Shiyou said loudly.


    Chu Shilan Fu knew that if he left the palace now, he would be discontented by his father and the emperor. But now his grandfather was not at ease, so he could only whisper to the bodyguard who came here and say, "send LAN Zai to the queen."


    The guard nodded after listening.

 Chapter 207

    After Prime Minister Lan was carried out, some of the civil and military officials were worried and some were happy.


    The worry is that they all supported Chu shilanfu at the side of prime minister LAN before. Now the power in the hands of prime minister LAN has been confiscated, and other princes in the court are covetous for the position of Prince. Can Chu shilanfu''s position of Prince still be stable?


    If they can''t sit still, how should they choose.


    Some of the ministers who supported Chu Shiwei Ming and other princes were happy. Now the position of prime minister LAN is equal to decoration. Without the influence of his mother''s family, the position of Prince Chu shilanfu is expected to be stable soon.


    As we were thinking about it, Chu Shiyou Tian said, "I hope you will take a warning when it comes to Prime Minister LAN today."


    "Xu Qing, you are Lizheng, the capital of the people''s Republic of China. Although you have a small official position, I heard that you have done a lot for the people of the capital. Now there are not many honest officials who are dedicated to serving the people like Lizheng." Chu Shiyou then looked at Xu Qing and said.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing quickly lowered his head and said, "thank you for your praise. It''s the career of a commoner to seek for the common people''s happiness!"


    "Now that there is no official post in the capital, Xu Qing is so considerate of the people. How about taking the post of governor of the capital first?" Chu Shiyou then said.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing quickly put his hands on it and said, "the emperor, magistrate, I''m afraid that I can''t do it. Please arrange it for others."


    "I think you can do it, you can do it." Chu Shiyou Tian looked at Xu Qing and said.


    Then he began to announce the oral edict, "the capital of the people''s Republic of China is just about to receive the edict."


    "I''ll take the order." Xu Qing knelt down.


    Chu Shiyou then opened his mouth and said, "because of the vacancy of the post of the official of the capital, I read that Xu Qing was devoted to the people during the disaster. Today, I purposely made an order that Xu Qing should take over the post of the governor of the capital, which is why!"


    "Thank you, Lord. Long live the emperor!" Xu Qing then kowtowed to Chu Shiyou.


    When Chu Shiyou Tian finished, he said, "get well."


    "Thank you, Emperor!" Xu Qing stood up and backed away.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian said, "Governor Xu will go back to Jiandu first and wait for other vacant positions. I will arrange later."


    "Yes!" Xu Qing nodded his head in reply.


    Later, the minister reported other matters.


    Yang Zijin, when he got up, called Xiaolan to dress himself and wait for everything to be ready.


    Yang Zijin then let Jiang Wei follow him into the palace.


    This time, I should visit the Empress Dowager in the Palace first.


    With the carriage ready, Jiang Wei and Yang Zijin head for the palace.


    Ci Ning palace.


    The Empress Dowager heard the news that shuoling and yangzijin had returned to the imperial city yesterday. She woke up early in the morning and was ready to say to Duke Liu, "this city must have forgotten the mourning family and the grandmother of the emperor. When she returned to the imperial city yesterday, she would not visit the mourning family."


    "Empress dowager, Princess Qingcheng likes you very much. She should have been too busy and tired all the way, so she didn''t come yesterday, but I think today the princess will definitely come to see the Empress Dowager." Mr. Liu said with a smile.


    Who knows, Gonggong Liu guessed it right. As soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice outside the door.


    "Grandmother." Yang Zijin then stepped into the room, looking at the Empress Dowager and laughing.


    The Empress Dowager saw that it was Yang Zijin, and her face began to smile. "I thought you went out and forgot about my family."


    "How could it be that I didn''t have time to see my grandmother yesterday when I came back. Qing Cheng knew that she was worried about her. This morning, after he woke up, he hurried here." Yang Zijin said and walked to the Empress Dowager and beat her back.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she did not close her mouth with a smile. "It''s still because the city knows about the mourning family. When the city goes to build its capital, the mourning family worries about the city every day."


    "Thank you for remembering Qingcheng. Isn''t Qingcheng coming back well?" Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager put her hand on Yang Zijin''s shoulder, which was beating her back. She pulled Yang Zijin to her face and said with a smile, "come quickly and let the mourners have a good look."


    "Grandma Huang, everything is fine in the city. If you don''t believe grandma Huang, look." Yang Zijin said, turning around in front of the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager then looked at Yang Zijin and said, "I''ve lost a lot of weight."


    "As you know, it''s normal for the people to lose weight in the city after the flood." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    The Empress Dowager''s face pulled down at this time. "Don''t you think the grandmother didn''t know? When the imperial doctor who went to build the capital came back, the mourning family asked Mr. Liu Gonggong to inquire about your situation with shuoling, but later heard that you were poisoned in the capital, and President Shen didn''t come back. The mourning family was worried after knowing that."


    The Empress Dowager said here with a long sigh, "but thinking of the excellent medical skills of President Shen, she placed her hope on him. For fear that the news would reach Duke mu, the AI family asked them not to say it, so that Duke Mu would not worry about it. Now seeing you come back safely, the stone in the AI family''s heart finally landed."


    "I worry about her, but now that Qing Cheng has come back well, she will stop thinking about it." Yang Zijin walked forward at this time and said gently holding the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, the empress also patted Yang Zijin''s arm with her hand. "When I see you are OK, my grandmother is relieved."


    "Now that you and shuoling are back, your marriage will be as soon as possible. The mourner is still waiting to hold your child." Then the queen mother took Yang Zijin''s hand and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "grandma."


    "Qingcheng is still shy." Seeing Yang Zijin like this, the Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Then he ordered Gonggong Liu, "go to the hall of Jinluan and wait for Shuo Hou, let him go to the early Dynasty, and then go to the mourning house."


    "Yes, the queen." Hearing this, Mr. Liu replied and walked out of the room.


    After Duke Liu left, the Empress Dowager and Yang Zijin started to make a living.


    Outside the hall of Jinluan.


    Duke Liu waited for a long time to see a minister coming out of the hall.


    When all the ministers came out, Duke Liu saw shuoling come out.


    Liu Gonggong then hurriedly walks forward, "Shuo Hou ye, Empress Dowager lets you pass."


    "Just a moment, Mr. Liu." Shuoling nodded after listening.


    Then he went to one side and said to Xu Qing, "you go back to the mansion in the carriage first. I have some other things."


    "Don''t worry about me, Mr. Shuo. Go ahead!" Xu Qing nodded his head and said.


    Shuoling and Gonggong Liu went to CI Ning palace together.


    Xu Qing watched shuoling leave before leaving alone.


    At the door, Mo Li saw that only Xu Qing came out, and asked, "Li Zheng, why didn''t my Marquis come out with you?"


    "As soon as he got to the gate of the hall, the Marquis was called away by a duke. It seemed that he was the person beside the Empress Dowager." Xu Qing then said to Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded after listening, and his heart couldn''t help letting go.


    Then Mo Li said to Xu Qing, "let''s go back first. I''m going to pick up the Marquis when I''m going back to the mansion."


    Xu Qing nodded and got on the carriage first.


    Queen''s palace.


    According to the words of the prince Chu Shilan Fu, the bodyguards sent LAN Zaixiang to LAN ruo''s palace.


    If blue just woke up at this time, just put on good clothes, then hear the noise outside the door, eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up.


    Then LAN Ruo orders Xiaotong, the servant girl beside him, "go and see what''s going on."


    "Yes, Queen." Xiaotong answered, and went to the door and opened it.


    Then Xiaotong asked, "who was at the gate of the queen in the early morning..."


    Before Xiaotong finished, he saw the blue prime minister in the guard''s hand, so he asked quickly, "here What''s the matter? "


    "Prime minister LAN fainted in the upper court, so the prince asked us to send him to the queen first." Then a servant returned.


    Looking at the blue if in the mirror, I heard the words of the guard at the door, so I got up quickly and walked to the door.


    I only saw that Prime Minister Lan was supported by two bodyguards at this time. His face turned white and he saw the situation. LAN Ruo said quickly, "hurry up, help Prime Minister LAN into the house."


    After listening, the two bodyguards answered, "yes!"


    Say, two people then will blue slaughter mutually to blue if of bed.


    At this time, LAN Ruo shouted to Xiao Tong, "what are you doing? Please go to the doctor, please go to the doctor!"


    "Yes, Xiao Tong is going now." Xiaotong was shocked, then hurriedly responded, and ran out of the room!


    After Xiaotong left, lanruo went to the bed and looked at the pale Prime Minister blue. He was worried. "Dad, what''s wrong with you? What''s wrong with you?"


    Before long, Xiaotong led Qiao Yanlin to come over.


    At this time, Qiao Yanlin walked into the room and saluted to LAN Ruo, "Queen."


    "Doctor Qiao, come here and see what''s wrong with Prime Minister LAN. How could he faint suddenly?" Hear the voice of blue if at this time turn around, hurriedly said.


    Qiao Yanlin nodded, then walked quickly to the prime minister blue and sat on the chair in front of the bed, chanting for the prime minister Blue first.


    LAN Ruo stands at the end of the bed and stares at Qiao Yanlin.


    When Qiao Yanlin''s hand is removed from the blue prime minister''s hand, LAN Ruo on one side asks quickly, "Qiao Taiyi, what''s the matter with the blue Prime Minister?"


    "Back to the empress, from the pulse point of view, wechat minister thinks that the prime minister blue is suffering from any stimulation, which can''t be accepted for a while, so he is in a hurry and faints. However, wechat minister prescribes several medicines and takes good care of them for a few days, and then he can recover." Qiao Yanlin then said to lanruo.


    Blue if listen to eyebrow can''t help but also for wrinkle, her father will faint, because of the stimulation.


    What happened to the court today? Why did dad react so much.


    If blue is thinking, at this time Qiao Yanlin said, "queen, the list is ready."


    "Xiaotong, go to taihospital with Qiao Taiyi to get the medicine." LAN Ruo then turned to Xiaotong and said.


    Xiaotong responds, then follows Qiao Yanlin behind, walks to the too hospital together!


    Shortly after Qiao Yanlin left, Prime Minister Blue''s fingers moved a little. Then he slowly opened his eyes and coughed. He asked in a weak voice, "where is this?"

 Chapter 208

    "Dad, when you wake up, your daughter''s bedroom!" Heard the voice of blue if at this time took the hand of blue prime minister said with a smile.


    "Ruoer, I''m sorry for you and fu''er." Hearing the voice of LAN Ruo, the Prime Minister of LAN couldn''t help crying and looked at LAN Ruo.


    Blue if see appearance, one face of don''t understand, hurriedly say, "father, you this is how, why should say such words, what happened on the court in the end?"


    "Dad, I''m sorry for you and fu''er. I''m sorry for you..." Hearing that, Prime Minister Lan''s cry became bigger.


    LAN Ruo is also in a hurry. "Dad..."


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu and LAN Ruo, the prince of the early Dynasty, hurried over.


    Chu Shilan Kuo and LAN Ruo Jing walk to LAN Ruo at this time.


    "Queen."


    "Queen mother."


    LAN Ruo hears the voice, stands up quickly, looks at Chu Shilan Fu and says, "fu''er, what happened in the court today? Why is your grandfather like this? "


    "Mother, it''s a long story." Chu Shi Lan Fu then looked at the blue Prime Minister lying on the bed and said.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN called Chu Shilan Fu, "fu''er, fu''er."


    "What happened to grandfather?" Chu Shilan Fu heard that Prime Minister LAN called him, so he quickly squatted down and looked at Prime Minister LAN and asked.


    At this time, the prime minister LAN took Chu Shi Lan Fu''s hand and said, "fu''er, do you hate grandpa?"


    "Grandfather, how can fu''er hate you? As long as you are good, fu''er will be happy." Chu Shilan Fu then looked at the prime minister blue and said.


    I saw that when Prime Minister LAN heard Chu shilanfu''s words like this, tears finally flowed out of prime minister Lan''s eyes, and then he said with a little choking, "but later..."


    "Grandfather, fu''er has grown up. Before that, it was his grandfather who took fu''er and paved the road for fu''er. Now it''s time for fu''er to learn to fly by himself." Chu Shi Lan Fu then tightly grasped the hand of prime minister LAN and said.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN looked at Chu Shilan Fu''s eyes, but they were full of love. "My grandfather didn''t hurt fu''er in vain. Fu''er grew up."


    On one side of the blue if, at this time listen to the clouds and fog, asked the blue if standing in front of her surprised, "what on earth happened?"


    "Today, the emperor is in the court and confiscates all the rights in his father''s hands." LAN ruojing said at this time.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo was shocked and puzzled. Then he asked, "have they been confiscated? What''s wrong with that? "


    "Because of the founding of the capital!" Blue if Jing looks at blue if to say.


    Blue if listen to, eyebrow can''t help but slightly wrinkly, "build capital?"? Didn''t you say you''d flatten it? Why is this happening now? "


    "Yes, all the people related to this matter have been solved, but I didn''t expect that a small Lizheng in the county and city of Jiandu had an account book recording the money allocated by the imperial court. When Shuo Hou came back, she came with her." LAN Ruo said to LAN Ruo at this time.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo slumped in a chair, shook his head and said, "how could this happen? How could that be? "


    You know, although Chu Shilan Fu is now the prince, it''s even more difficult if he doesn''t have the support of the power behind him and wants to be the emperor. There are Xiao Shufei and others behind him


    Thinking of this, lanruo can''t help but say, "Dad, why did you want to embezzle the capital''s silver? Now the real power in your hand is gone. What will you do after you let your daughter? What do you want fu''er to do later? "


    "Ruoer, it''s dad. I''m sorry!" After hearing this, Prime Minister Lan said again.


    LAN ruojing looked at LAN Ruo and said, "empress, don''t blame dad. Dad is afraid that the emperor will involve you and fu''er because of this. In the hall, he bumped his head against the pillar. If fu''er didn''t stop in time, I''m afraid..."


    "What do you say, Dad..." If you listen to blue if not from the orbit micro red.


    Then LAN Ruo stood up and went to the prime minister LAN. "Dad, how can you be so confused? If something happened to you today, my daughter will blame me for my whole life."


    "As long as ruoer doesn''t blame Dad..." Prime Minister Lan was just about to say something.


    He was interrupted by lanruoji, "Dad, don''t say it. Since my daughter came to the palace to serve the emperor, if she didn''t have dad''s help, her daughter would rarely be in charge of the harem, and the crown prince didn''t know who would stay. Now, things have happened, as long as dad is OK."


    Ci Ning palace.


    In the room, the queen mother is talking and laughing with Yang Zijin.


    Then shuoling came in, "Empress Dowager."


    "Shuoling, you''re here. Please sit down." Seeing shuoling, the Empress Dowager said with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded. "Thank you, empress."


    Then he went to the chair beside Yang Zijin and sat down.


    Then the Empress Dowager asked with a smile, "shuoling, now you and Qingcheng are back. Last time, there was a reason for your marriage with Qingcheng. Now that you are back, should you start to finish the marriage?"


    "It''s all arranged by the Empress Dowager." Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and said to the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she could not help smiling and said, "well, then, I''ll go and choose a auspicious day. When the day is fixed, I''ll let you know."


    "I''m tired of the queen." Shuoling then said.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "the mourners like to be tired. Shuoling, since you were a young senior general who died for the country, and his mother went to follow general shuoling. Since you entered the palace, the mourners have treated you as their grandson. Now, the mourners are happy that they can host the wedding for you!"


    Then he took Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "there is also Qingcheng. You have always been the most important thing in the heart of the emperor''s grandmother. Now the mourner is happy. The mourner is happy to find you. Although you didn''t grow up next to the emperor''s grandmother before, the emperor''s grandmother will double the compensation to you later. Now the mourner can see that you two are happy and tied, and all the stones in the heart of the mourner are put Down. "


    "The emperor''s grandmother''s heart is known to the whole city." Yang Zijin then looked into the Queen''s eyes and said.


    After listening to Liu Ling''s story, Yang Zijin inevitably had some doubts about the Empress Dowager. After all, Chu Shiyou Tian was born by the empress dowager, who took in the princess of Nanyang. For a long time, it was inevitable that the princess of Nanyang would tell the Empress Dowager about it.


    However, from the moment she entered the CI Ning palace, when she saw the Queen Mother''s reaction to her, she decided that the queen mother did not know about the incident.


    Because no matter how one pretends, her eyes can''t deceive.


    As a result, the Empress Dowager chatted with her for a while. Yang Zijin and shuoling got up and said goodbye to the Empress Dowager.


    Looking at the back of shuoling yangzijin, the Empress Dowager did not know why. Thinking of their marriage soon after, she felt very happy.


    She was not so happy when she married her grandson, Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Standing aside, Mr. Liu came to the Empress Dowager and said with a smile, "it''s the princess of Qingcheng who is most popular with the Empress Dowager."


    "It''s natural that the child''s life is hard. The long princess was killed shortly after birth. The child managed to escape, but was But living in such an environment, it''s good that the people who find Qingcheng make her dress up as a man, or that Qingcheng can talk and deal with things calmly. " The empress said, but her eyes did not leave the back of Yang Zijin and shuoling.


    On the way out of the palace.


    Yang Zijin quickly walked a few steps to catch up with shuoling, and then asked, "what did Li Zhengyi say in the court today?"


    "Zi Jin is so concerned about Xu Qing?" Shuoling stops and looks at Yang Zijin. Her eyes are bright and cold and she asks


    Yang Zijin is shocked. Shuoling is really. Now she hasn''t passed the door yet. She''s not allowed to ask questions. If she passes the door, she doesn''t care more


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin decided to be angry with him, and then Bai shuoling said with a smile, "well, I didn''t expect to be seen by the Marquis Shuo. Xu Qing is upright and dignified. He is a rare senior official!"


    Sure enough, Yang Zijin''s voice just fell. I saw the air around shuoling was cold for several degrees.


    "Xu Qing is very good. Prime Minister Lan was removed from all his posts. Xu Qing was also appointed governor of the capital?" Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin with cold eyes.


    After that, he strode forward.


    When Yang Zijin heard this, he couldn''t help but think about it. Chu Shiyou Tian regarded Xu Qingfeng as the governor of the capital. He had vision.


    After being stunned, Yang Zijin found that shuoling had gone far away, so he trotted to catch up, "shuohou, wait for me!"


    Seeing that shuoling still didn''t slow down, he said, "shuoling is jealous again?"


    "Jealous? Joke! " Shuoling then took a look at Yang Zijin and said.


    Seeing shuoling returning to her, Yang Zijin asked again, "then why don''t you wait for me?"


    After shuoling listened, he stopped and watched Yang Zijin. He embraced Yang Zijin and kissed him with his head in his arms.


    Yang Zijin frowns at this time. Is shuoling crazy? This is in the imperial palace. There are servant girls and guards everywhere.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin can''t help pushing shuoling with his hand, but shuoling doesn''t move.


    Yang Zijin had to give up!


    At this time shuoling kissed Yang Zijin twice again, hugged him in his arms, and then whispered next to Yang Zijin''s ear, "that''s the reason!"


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin was speechless for a while.


    At this time, Yang Zijin heard a voice coming from behind. "I heard that Marquis Shuo was very fond of Princess Qingcheng. At the beginning, my prince didn''t believe it. I see it today!"


    When Yang Zijin heard this, he knew that it was the voice of the sixth prince, Chu Chu Shi Weiyang, and his brow began to wrinkle.


    I saw that Chu Shi Weiyang came to them.


    Then Chu shiweiyang asked with a smile, "Shuo Hou, I don''t know when I can drink your wedding wine with sister-in-law Qingcheng."


    "Almost." Shuoling then looked at Chushi Weiyang and said.


    After Chu shiweiyang listened, he couldn''t help looking at Yang Zijin and saying, "then I''ll congratulate my sister-in-law in advance here."


    Yang Zijin can''t help three black lines on her brow after listening, which means that she should not be, should not be, and can only smile and nod at last.


    "Is there anything wrong with the appearance of the sixth prince?" Shuoling then asked Chushi Weiyang.

 Chapter 209

    Chu shiweiyang''s eyes dodged at this time, and then he waved his hands and said, "no, what can I do for my sixth prince?"


    Shuoling, on the other side, glanced at Weiyang, the Master Chu, and led Yang Zijin to the gate of the palace.


    Chu shiweiyang saw this, hurriedly followed up, grabbed his head with his hand and said, "that Shuo Hou, I haven''t been out of the palace for a long time. Please help me out! "


    "No." Shuoling didn''t return, so he said.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu shiweiyang hurriedly stopped shuoling and Yang Zijin, "Oh, shuohou, brother shuoling, please, take me out."


    "No way." Shuoling said, then he pulled Yang Zijin around from the side of Chushi Weiyang.


    At this time, Chushi Weiyang pouted up. "Hum, what''s so great? If you don''t take me, I''ll find a way out myself."


    Said, then closely follows in the shuoling behind.


    When leaving the city gate, Chu shiweiyang followed shuoling and buried his head low.


    The bodyguard at the gate of the city, seeing shuoling coming out very yangzijin, bowed his hands one after another, "Hou ye, princess."


    Shuoling and yangzijin nodded and walked out.


    At this time, the bodyguard saw Chu Shi Weiyang and said, "six princes, you can only send Shuo Hou here."


    The bodyguard knew the relationship between shuoling and Chushi Weiyang, so when he saw Chushi Weiyang, he said.


    "Ha ha, I was invited by shuohou to visit their home." Chu shiweiyang said with a fake smile.


    After hearing this, the guard was dubious, and then said to Mr. Chu Weiyang, "the sixth prince, please wait a moment."


    With that, the bodyguard quickly walked to shuoling and then arched his hand to shuoling. "Do you invite the sixth prince to the mansion?"


    "Shuo Hou said naturally, didn''t he?" At this time, the sixth Prince rushed to shuoling and said with a smile.


    Who knows, shuoling looked at Chu Shi Weiyang and said, "No."


    Then he led Yang Zijin to the gate of the palace!


    "Shuoling You are too much! " When Chu shiweiyang heard shuoling''s words, shuoling''s handsome face was twisted into a ball. He pointed to shuoling and threatened to rush to scold him.


    But how could these bodyguards do what he wanted? Several of them stopped Chu shiweiyang. Chu shiweiyang jumped out and said loudly, "I want to go out of the palace, I want to go out of the palace!"


    "The sixth prince, please go back. The emperor has an order. Without his permission, the sixth prince can''t step out of the palace." Then a bodyguard said to Mr. Chu Weiyang.


    When Chu shiweiyang saw shuoling and Yang Zijin not return to the palace, he still didn''t want to help him. Chu shiweiyang knew that he had no hope to leave the palace, so he was not struggling.


    Then Chu shiweiyang looked at the speaking bodyguard and snorted, "let me go, my prince is in a bad mood now. Even if you let go of the palace, my prince is too lazy to go out."


    "The sixth Prince just offended." One of the bodyguards quickly bowed and said.


    Then he motioned to release his hands to the other two bodyguards who stopped Chu shiweiyang.


    See Chu Shi Weiyang again at this time to its cold hum, turn around to leave.


    The bodyguard just sighed with relief, only to see that Chu shiweiyang turned around and pretended to rush out to the Palace door.


    As soon as the bodyguard relaxed, he quickly blocked the Palace door.


    When Chu shiweiyang saw this scene, he couldn''t help laughing, "hahahaha, it''s fun. Let you stop my prince and scare you to death."


    With that, Chu shiweiyang left with satisfaction.


    This time, the guards at the gate of the city kept watching Mr. Chu Weiyang disappear in their sight, so they relaxed their vigilance!


    Yang Zijin just heard what Chu shiweiyang said and couldn''t help laughing. Although the sixth prince usually thought that he couldn''t speak, he was still quite lovely sometimes.


    Can''t help but think that the six princes are so pitiful by shuoling!


    Out of the palace gate, Mo Li has been waiting at the gate of the palace at this time, "Marquis, princess, you are out."


    At this time, Jiang Wei, on one side, also came over, "Marquis, princess."


    Shuoling nodded, then helped Yang Zijin to the carriage. Before Yang Zijin got into the carriage, shuoling whispered in his ear, "I''ll deal with the matter in my hand and accompany you tonight."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin looks embarrassed. She really wants to answer him directly. She can sleep well without you.


    But he nodded to it.


    After waiting for Yang Zijin to get on the carriage, shuoling went to Jiangwei. "These days, the princess''s food and travel should be paid attention to."


    "Yes, marquis." At this time, Jiang Wei bows his hand and answers.


    Then shuoling got on his carriage and left the palace.


    When shuoling had just returned to the mansion, Duke Li came with the imperial edict.


    Shuoling and Xu Qing came out together and went to the hospital.


    At this time, Li Gonggong said with his voice in his hands, "the capital of the people''s Republic of China is supposed to receive the order."


    "I''ll take the order." Xu Qing then knelt and said.


    Li Gonggong opened one of the imperial edicts and said, "the emperor ordered that during the disaster period of Jiandu, the Jiandu Li Xu Qing was devoted to the people. Now the Jiandu is short of the post of magistrate, so he let him go to take office. This is why!"


    "Governor Xu, I''m not ready to take orders." At this time, Li Gonggong walked forward and looked at Xu Qing and said with a smile.


    At this time, Xu Qing hurriedly replied, "Minister receives the order, kowtows to longen, long live the emperor!"


    Said, Xu Qing took over the imperial edict in the hands of Duke Li!


    Then Mr. Li said with his voice in his hands, "Lord Shuo will take the order!"


    "The Minister receives the order." Shuoling said at this time.


    Li Gonggong then opened the Edict and said. "It was carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that Lord Shuo should go to build the capital to relieve the disaster and help the people build the dam. He had great contributions. He thought that he was deeply in love with the princess of Qingcheng. The date of his wedding was set three days later. This is where he came!"


    "Congratulations, Shuo Hou." Li Gonggong then went to shuoling and said with a smile.


    Shuoling then received the edict, "thank you, Emperor."


    Then he stood up.


    Li Gonggong then came to Xu Qing and said, "Xu Zhifu, the emperor said that the capital can''t be left without a master for one day. Tomorrow, Xu Zhifu will leave for Jiandu to take office quickly!"


    "Yes!" Xu Qing said at this time.


    Li Gonggong nodded at this time, then went to shuoling, "Hou ye, there are many things in the palace waiting for us to deal with, so we won''t stay here any longer."


    "Don''t leave. See Mr. Li off." Shuo Ling nodded and said to Mo Li.


    Mo Li said, "yes, Hou Ye."


    Then he went to Mr. Li. "Mr. Li, please."


    After Mo left to send Li Gonggong away, Xu Qing said to shuoling, "tomorrow I will go back to Jiandu. I''m tired of houye these days, and Xu Qing is here to thank houye on behalf of Jiandu people!"


    Said, Xu Qing then knelt down.


    "Mr. Xu doesn''t have to do this. He just needs to raise his hand. What the people of Jiandu want to thank is that Mr. Xu is right." Shuoling then said to Xu Qing.


    Don''t leave at this time quickly to help Xu Qing, "Xu adults, get up."


    At this time, Xu Qingcai stood up and said, "how can Shuo Hou do anything to help build a dam for the capital? It''s enough for the people of the capital to remember all their lives."


    "Lord Xu, the Marquis of our family has always been like this. Now that Lord Xu has been the governor of Jiandu, I think the people of Jiandu will have a good life under your leadership." Mo Li then looked at Xu Qing and said.


    Xu Qing nodded and said to shuoling, "Marquis, I''ll go back to prepare first, and then I''ll go back to the room first."


    Shuoling nodded after listening.


    After Xu Qing left, Mo Li then turned to ask shuoling, "Lord, Lord Xu will return to the capital tomorrow. The prime minister LAN must hate him deeply. Shall we send some people to protect him?"


    "No, Prime Minister LAN hasn''t been confused about this. He will lift the stone to smash his foot. If there is any accident on the way back to Jiandu, the first thing people think about is that it''s related to Prime Minister LAN." Shuoling''s eyes are light and deep at this time.


    Then he said to Mo Li, "I don''t think the prime minister blue will send people to chase and kill Xu, on the contrary, he will send people to protect secretly!"


    "Protect in secret?" At this time, Mo Li frowned slightly and did not understand.


    It''s said that Xu Qing handed over the account book to the emperor, which made the prime minister blue have no real name now. It''s estimated that the prime minister blue would like to take out his muscles and bones and cut him into meat and mud. Why did their Lord say that the prime minister blue would secretly protect Xu Xuqing, which made him very confused.


    Shuoling then said, "now Chu Shiyou Tian has removed all the positions in the hands of the blue prime minister, which is a fatal blow to the blue family. However, it is an opportunity for other princes. If you take the opportunity to crush the blue family completely, starting from Xu Qing is a good choice. At least Xu Qing''s death will make everyone think that it is the blue family."


    "Subordinates understand that Marquis''s meaning is that other people want to use this move to make the blue family completely unable to stand up. After all, according to the power of prime minister LAN in the court before, it can''t be separated. If the emperor is angry because of this, the ministers in the court will not dare to have too much contact with Prime Minister LAN again. And what other people think of, then Prime Minister LAN can think of naturally." Don ''t leave after listening to suddenly realize.


    Shuoling nodded, turned around and walked to the room. Just two steps later, shuoling stopped.


    "Marquis, what else can I do?" Don''t leave to ask at this time.


    Shuo Ling asked Mo Li, "go, let Zhou Ji keep an eye on Qiao Shu these days!"


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave to answer.


    But Yang Zijin comes out from the palace, does not directly return to the mansion, but lets Jiang Wei go to the woman flower to have a look.


    Yesterday came back in a hurry, only went to peach blossom three li, the woman flower business did not know how.


    If you are free today, come and have a look.


    When she arrived at the woman flower, Yang Zijin got out of the carriage, and then lay on Jiang Wei''s ear and said, "let her go to Fengyue Rugui to find Lin mei''er, and let her get Yang''s mother from the countryside to Fengyue Rugui.".


    Jiang Wei nodded after listening, and then did not forget what shuoling had just said to him, "princess, you are waiting for me in the woman flower."


    "I see. Hurry up." Yang Zijin nodded and went in to the woman flower.

 Chapter 210

    "Cough How about people? " Yang Zijin went in and frowned. She didn''t see it except Li Zhangfang.


    Hearing the voice of Li Zhangfang, he looked up and saw Yang Zijin. He got up quickly and said with a smile, "princess, you are here. When you come here early today, you hear that ah Xian said that the princess returned to the city yesterday."


    "And the others?" Yang Zijin asked at this time.


    Li Zhangfang said with a smile, "I don''t know about the princess. Recently, our woman took over a big business. The cloth art designed by the princess was looked at by a businessman who often does business abroad. At first, he only took some to sell, but the effect was very good. So this time, she came back specially, and made a large number of customized flowers for us."


    "Here This What about them? " Yang Zijin can''t help frowning after listening. She doesn''t seem to ask about the business of women''s flowers. Does Li''s accounting room not understand her? So again.


    Li Zhang room said with a smile at this time, "people are in the inner room to mend their sleep."


    "Tonic? What kind of sleep do you need in the daytime? " After hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned.


    Li''s account room said at this time, "it''s such a princess. Because the merchant wants too much cloth, sister Liu is short of manpower. At one time, she can''t find so many manpower. Moreover, the merchant will ask for goods the day after tomorrow, so the girls go to work together with sister Liu every night."


    Li Zhang room pauses for a while, and then says, "it''s very painful to see them yawning every morning. Ah Xian just let these girls in to have a rest. When some guests come, I''ll go and wake them up."


    "And the sage?" Yang Zijin asked again at this time.


    Li''s account room returns at this time, "a Xian and Wu Fu and Lu''an went to purchase goods in the morning, calculate the time, and they should be back soon."


    Yang Zijin nodded, then looked at the empty position of the door, so he asked Li''s accountant, "what about doctor Zhou?"


    "Doctor Zhou, he is helping the girls to tidy up what they have done in the warehouse!" Li went on.


    Yang Zijin then said to Li Zhangfang, "it''s been a hard time for you."


    "What did the princess say?" Li Zhangfang said quickly.


    Then Yang Zijin walked to the inside and pushed the door open gently. Looking at Lily Ruoling and Heyan sleeping, Yang Zijin walked forward and covered them with several pieces of cloth.


    When the lily is covered, the lily''s head leans forward and bumps into the table. He cannot help waking up.


    Then I saw Yang Zijin standing aside. I couldn''t help standing up happily. "Princess, you are here."


    Then he turned and called to Heyan and Ruoling, "hurry up, wake up quickly. The princess is coming. The princess is coming."


    The sleeping lotus Yan and Ruoling are awakened by the call of lilies.


    Seeing that Ruoling''s eyes didn''t open at this time, she complained to lily, "lily, people just fell asleep, can you not quarrel, so sleepy."


    Said, if Ling then continues to lie on the table.


    And he Yan at this time open eyes, see Yang Zijin, can''t help but be happy, "princess, you come here."


    When Ruoling heard that he Yan called for the princess, she could not help opening her eyes and seeing Yang Zijin. She got up from the stool and ran to Yang Zijin. "Princess, you can come here. Yesterday, I heard that you came back and went to peach blossom three li."


    Then Ruoling came to complain, "princess, you don''t know, we are tired these days."


    "Ruoling, no matter how tired we are, we can''t compare with what the princess suffered in the capital." Lily then pulled Ruoling''s sleeve and said.


    Ruoling then responded with a smile and said, "yes, princess, everything is OK when you are in Jiandu."


    "I don''t want you to worry about it. Everything is fine. It''s you. I heard from Li Zhangfang just now. These days, I have worked hard for several sisters." Yang Zijin said to several people with a smile.


    At this time, Zhou Ji, who was sorting out the warehouse, came out of the room. Hearing the laughter, he came in and saw Yang Zijin. He quickly bowed his hand to Yang Zijin and saluted, "princess."


    "Uncle Zhou." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    At this time, Yang Zijin heard a voice outside, he said to everyone, "it should be a Xian back, let''s go out."


    The men nodded and walked out of the room.


    At that time, Li Zhangfang was talking with a fat middle-aged man. Yang Zijin''s eyebrows could not help frowning. Their women only have female guests. Would this man be the businessman Li Zhangfang just said.


    So Yang Zijin walked forward and said to the man with a smile, "you come to see the cloth art?"


    "Yes, this one is?" The man nodded his head in response. Then he looked at Li Zhangfang and asked.


    At this time, Li Zhangfang said with a smile, "this is the princess of Qingcheng who designed the cloth art, and also our master."


    "It turned out to be the princess of Qingcheng. I was rude just now." After hearing this, the man quickly arched his hands to apologize to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said with a smile at this time, "it''s OK. It''s my son who is more polite. I heard that Li Zhangfang mentioned you just now. I don''t know what to call him."


    "My family name is Jia Quanfu." Then Jia Quanfu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded, "it''s Mr. Jia."


    "Baihe, go to make a pot of good Longjing and let Mr. Jia rest here." Then Yang Zijin turned and told the lily standing by.


    "Yes, princess," replied lily


    Then Yang Zijin reached out to Jia Dafu and said, "Mr. Jia, please come inside."


    "Then trouble the princess of Qingcheng." Jia Quanfu nodded, and went to the room with Yang Zijin.


    When both of them sat down, Yang Zijin asked, "I don''t know how master Jia got to know the cloth art of women''s flowers."


    "I''ve been doing business all year round. It''s hard for me to go back to the imperial city. When I came back this time, I happened to see that things are being embroidered in Jiannei. When I saw them, I couldn''t help but think that the things they embroidered are very amazing. I asked them what they were and where they bought them." Jia Quanfu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded to her after listening, "so it is."


    "Later, I asked Jiannei to bring me to the women''s flower, only to find that the fabric here is very beautiful. It has more real feelings with the ordinary embroidery. Later, when I inquired about it, I knew that the fabric had already spread all over the imperial city. Later, I bought some for sale, but I didn''t expect to be robbed. So when I came back this time, I decided to stay in the imperial city for a few more days and stay here more Customize some! " Jia Quanfu then added.


    Yang Zijin listened and frowned slightly. "Where is it to sell it out?"


    As soon as Yang Zijin''s words fell, Jia Quanfu stood up and explained to Yang Zijin, "don''t worry, princess, I''m going to Nanling to sell this cloth. Don''t worry about me grabbing business with you!"


    "Mr. Jia is very thoughtful. I just asked casually." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    At this time, ah Xian, who came back from the outside, heard Li Zhangfang say that Jia Quanfu was in the inner room, so he asked Wu Fu and Lu''an to send the cloth to sister Liu in Taohua Sanli first.


    When the order is ready, a Xian goes to the inner room.


    After pushing open the door, a Xian then said with an arch hand, "Mr. Jia, you are here."


    "Princess, are you there?" When ah Xian saw Yang Zijin, he was shocked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then motioned for him to sit down.


    A Xian would like to sit down opposite Jia Quanfu, and then look at Jia Quanfu and say with a smile, "Mr. Jia, the goods you need are almost finished. If there is no accident, you should be able to finish one day ahead of schedule."


    "Really? That''s great. I came here today to see how much I''ve done. This fabric can be finished ahead of time, and I can start ahead of time. " Jia Quanfu said with a smile.


    Then I boasted to Yang Zi that a Xian is very good at doing things!


    A few people would chat for a while.


    Wind and moon return!


    Jiang Wei went in and looked at the yingyingyanyan inside. His brow couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Straight to the room, two hands crossed in the armpit, then to the girl who is greeting guests said, "your mother Lin, I have something to look for her."


    "Who are you? You can see our mother Lin if you want to see her." After hearing this, a girl looked at Jiang Wei with a sword in her hand and thought that he was not a person to provoke, so she said to him.


    At this time, Jiang Wei looks at the talking girl and bumps her into her, ready to walk upstairs.


    "Stop for me." The girl who was hit by Jiang Wei, now walk two steps to the stairs.


    Jiang Wei''s face slightly changed, but he hasn''t waited for the attack.


    At this time, a sharp eyed girl recognized that this was the man who came to find Lin''s mother last time. She ran forward quickly, pulled the girl for a while, and then said to Jiang Wei with a smile, "wait a moment, girl. I''ll go to inform Lin''s mother."


    With that, the girl hurried upstairs.


    Lin Mei ER was sitting in front of the bronze mirror, looking at her face back and forth against the bronze mirror. Since she used the sleeping beauty wrinkle mask that Yang Zijin gave her, these days she feels that the skin is very smooth, as if the wrinkles are really reduced.


    When she was free, she decided to go to the women''s flower again and asked Yang Zijin for some bottles.


    Just then, Miss Lin heard someone knocking at the door.


    "Mama Lin, mama Lin."


    "Who, can''t you go to hell in the daytime?" At this time, Lin mei''er got up and went to open the door.


    At this time, lingzhi said anxiously, "Mom Lin, mom Lin, last time Last time that man came again. "


    "What? Speak slowly." At this time, the brow of Melanie Lin could not help wrinkling. She could not help but listen to the people and the last time.


    At this time, Ganoderma said, "it''s the girl who made trouble here last time."


    "Oh, I see. Bring her here." After hearing this, Lin mei''er was relieved. She thought something was wrong, and then she said to ganoderma.


    After hearing this, lingzhi was shocked. Last time, she remembered that the girl was fierce when she came. Why did she react so normally after talking to Lin''s mother.

 Chapter 211

    Seeing that Lingzhi is still standing here, Lin mei''er can''t help urging, "Why are you still in a daze? Hurry up!"


    "Yes, mother Lin." Lingzhi is so roared by Lin mei''er that she reacts and runs downstairs.


    At this time, I saw the girl who was hit by Jiang Wei. At this time, I looked at Jiang Wei defensively. Jiang Wei stood on the stairs, motionless.


    At this time, Ganoderma ran forward quickly, smiled at Jiang and said, "girl, please follow me."


    Say, right hand outstretched, make a pose of please.


    After being hit by Jiang Wei, the girl rushed to lingzhi and said, "what''s the situation?"


    "I don''t know. Mother Lin asked her to go up." Ganoderma then whispered back.


    Then he said to Jiang Wei, "girl, please."


    Jiang Wei then went up the stairs first.


    Lingzhi leads Jiang Wei to the door of Lin mei''er''s room and says to him, "Lin''s mother is in there."


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time and pushed the door in.


    At this time, when Lin mei''er saw Jiang Wei coming in, she got up and asked, "the princess is back from Jiandu?"


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time.


    She asked again, "the princess asked you to come here, but what''s the matter?"


    "Mother Lin, the princess said that now in her capacity, it''s inconvenient to visit her mother Yang in the countryside frequently. The princess went to build the capital and didn''t see her for many days. The princess missed her very much, so she asked me to entrust her mother Lin to go to the countryside to receive her mother Yang''s return from the wind and moon. She would come when she was free." Jiang Wei then explained his intention to Lin mei''er.


    After hearing this, Lin mei''er said to Jiang Wei with a smile, "Hey, what should I do? Let the princess rest assured. It''s on me. I''m going to pick up old Yang herself."


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, and then said, "then there is mother Laurin. The princess is still waiting for the woman flower, so I won''t stay much."


    "Well, take your time, girl." She said with a smile.


    Standing outside the door, Ganoderma can''t help wondering what mother Lin and the strange man are talking about, so she put her ear on the door to eavesdrop, but it''s too far away to hear anything at all.


    At this time, Jiang Wei suddenly opened the door. Ganoderma couldn''t help being shocked. He quickly smiled and said, "girl, you are out."


    Jiang Wei took a look at her and went downstairs.


    After Jiang Wei left, Ganoderma ran into the room and asked Lin mei''er anxiously, "Lin Ma, are you ok? She didn''t threaten you anything!"


    "You are a dead girl, but you are looking forward to my accident!" Lin Mei then points her finger at the head of Ganoderma lucidum.


    At this time, Ganoderma covered her head, then pursed her lips and said, "I''m worried about my mother!"


    "Well, I''ll go out and get the carriage ready." Said Lin mei''er, looking at Ganoderma.


    Ganoderma nodded. "Oh."


    Then he went out of the house.


    "This girl." At this time, the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked up, and a little smile appeared on her face.


    Then he went out, got on the carriage, and went to the gate.


    And river micro out of the wind and moon such as return, then hurriedly to the woman flower to go over.


    Ci Ning palace.


    Gonggong Liu came back from the outside at this time.


    "Empress dowager, the emperor has dealt with his official business well, and has come out of the Royal study. Now he is enjoying the flowers with Duke Liu in the royal garden!" Liu Gonggong then said to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, and then said, "OK, follow the mourner to the imperial garden."


    "Good!" In response, Duke Liu hurriedly walked forward and helped the Empress Dowager up. They walked towards the royal garden!


    Imperial garden.


    Now it''s early autumn, and the weather has turned slightly cool.


    Although many flowers begin to wither, the osmanthus in early autumn is in full bloom, and there are several Begonia trees in the imperial garden. It looks very beautiful from afar. When the breeze blows, the white Begonia petals fall with the wind, like snowflakes.


    Chu Shiyou Tian looked at the scene and asked Gonggong Li standing beside him with a sigh, "you say that no matter how beautiful the flowers are, they will wither one day. What is the purpose of this short-term beauty?"


    "The emperor, I''m not good at learning, so I dare not judge." Hearing this, Mr. Li said, bending slightly.


    Only see Chu Shiyou day sneer say, "ask you this slave also is white ask."


    "Flowers bloom and thank you to better moisten the land and make the next year''s flowers bloom more vigorously!" The Empress Dowager then went to Chu Shiyou and said.


    At this time, Li Gonggong saluted to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager."


    Hearing the voice, Chu Shiyou Tian then turned his head and said with a smile, "the mother said very well."


    Chu Shiyou Tian then went to the Empress Dowager and said, "empress dowager, it''s cold outside. Why are you here?"


    "I have something to discuss with you when I come here!" The queen said and went to the pavilion.


    Chu Shiyou Tian also followed him. "The next time the mother has something to do, let someone come to me directly. I''ll go to CI Ning palace."


    "The emperor has every opportunity. The old lady of AI family can''t delay the emperor." The queen mother was sitting on a stone bench in the bower.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then said with a smile, "what does the mother say? What''s the matter with the mother?"


    "In the past, shuoling''s marriage with Qingcheng was delayed due to the disaster of capital construction. Now that they have all returned from capital construction, the AI family wants to ask the emperor to issue an order to let them get married as soon as possible." The Empress Dowager then explained her intention to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian could not help laughing and said, "it seems that the mother-in-law is very close to shuoling and Qingcheng, but the Empress Dowager is still a step late."


    "What does the emperor say?" When the Empress Dowager listened, her brow began to wrinkle slightly and she looked at Chu Shiyou and asked.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian said, "the Empress Dowager is one step behind me. I have made a decree. Three days later, it will be the wedding day of shuoling and yangzijin."


    "I think I''m in a hurry. I didn''t expect the emperor to be more anxious than I am." The queen said with a smile.


    Chu Shiyou Tian looked at the Empress Dowager and said, "it''s not that I''m in a hurry, it''s that I know that the empress mother will urge this matter, so I made an order in advance, so as to avoid that the empress mother often cares about this matter."


    "The emperor knows about mourning." The queen said and laughed.


    Then the Empress Dowager said, "since this is the case, the mourner will go back first and not disturb the emperor to enjoy the flowers."


    With that, the Empress Dowager stood up from the stone bench. Seeing this, Mr. Liu hurried to support the Empress Dowager.


    Chu Shiyou Tian smiled and nodded at this time. Then he told Duke Liu, "the weather turns cold. Go back and add more clothes to the Empress Dowager."


    "Yes, the emperor." After hearing this, Mr. Liu replied quickly.


    Then Duke Liu helped the queen out of the imperial garden.


    Back at the CI Ning palace, the Empress Dowager asked Mr. Liu to pick out the best things to send to Yang Zijin.


    Jiang Wei returns to the woman flower at this time and asks Zhou Ji at the door, "where is the princess of doctor Zhou?"


    "The princess is in the inner room." Zhou Ji then looked at Jiang Wei and said.


    Jiang Wei nodded and went straight to the room inside.


    Jiang Wei pushes the door open and several people look up.


    Then Jiang Wei goes to Yang Zijin, "princess."


    "Mr. Jia, if you have anything to do, please tell ah Xian. I have something else to do, so excuse me first." Yang Zijin then looked at Jia Quanfu and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Jia Quanfu quickly stood up, "the princess will go to work first if she has something to do. I don''t mind!"


    Yang Zijin then smiled at him and went out with Jiang Wei.


    "Everything is done?" Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei at this time.


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, "Lin''s mother is estimated to have started to pick it up at this time."


    "Well, it''s about noon. Let''s go back to the mansion first." Yang Zijin looked outside at this time and said to Jiang Wei.


    After all, she didn''t have a good meal at home, so as not to make Duke Mu unhappy again and let Li Mingzi chat.


    Just back to Mufu, I saw Xiaolan coming to the door with a worried face.


    Yang Zijin eyebrows can not help but slightly wrinkle, "Xiaolan, where are you going in such a hurry?"


    "Princess, you can come back. It''s time to have lunch. The Lord saw you were not here, so he asked someone to call you. Later, the lady said to the Lord, I saw the princess go out in the morning. The Lord''s face was very bad after listening, so I asked Xiaolan to look for her. Xiaolan was not sure where to find her. The princess came back." Seeing Yang Zijin, Xiao Lan was delighted for a while, and then hurriedly said.


    Yang Zijin nodded and sighed, then said, "let''s go."


    "Yes, princess." Xiaolan should follow Yang Zijin.


    Just walked to the door, Yang Zijin heard Li Mingzi fanning the flames in front of Duke mu.


    Mu Yunong and Mu Qiu are sitting by.


    "Master, please calm down. Qing Cheng has just come back from the capital. I think she has a lot of business to deal with."


    "In business, as a princess, she appears in the public every day. She''s so formal that outsiders know that our government can''t afford her." After hearing this, Duke Mu became more angry.


    And Li Mingzi pretended to exhort, "master, let''s eat first. Maybe Qing Cheng has already eaten outside. Don''t let him starve."


    Yang Zijin listens, at this time the vision is not from some profundity, then smile to walk into the house.


    Li Mingzi saw Yang Zijin coming in and greeted him with a smile. "Qing Cheng, you can come back. Take a seat quickly. Everyone is waiting for you to come back for lunch."


    Yang Zijin didn''t see Li Mingzi at this time. She went straight to the Duke of Mu and said with a smile, "Dad, I went to the Empress Dowager in the morning to say good-bye. I haven''t seen her for a long time. I forgot the time when I talked with the Empress Dowager. I came back late and let him wait for a long time."


    "It turns out that if I go out next time, I will go with you in advance Madam said, so that we won''t worry. " After hearing this, Duke Mu looked a little better and then stared at Li Mingzi.


    At this time, Li Mingzi smiled awkwardly, and her teeth were itchy.


    Yang Zijin on one side said, "I know my father, and I will remember next time."


    "Sit down and have a meal. It''s going to be cold." At this time, Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin, and his voice was a little softer.

 Chapter 212

    Yang Zijin nodded and sat down over Mu Yunong.


    At this time Mu Yunong looked at Yang Zijin and smiled. Then he sandwiched the dishes in front of him into Yang Zijin''s bowl. "Sister, this is my favorite. It tastes good. Sister, try it."


    Yang Zijin nodded to Mu Yunong, then bowed his head and began to eat.


    For Yang Zijin, Mu Yunong grew up in the palm of her hand, and her concubines didn''t come out of the house. Naturally, she didn''t have any intention, and it was normal for Qiao Shu to use her.


    Since the last incident, I think it scared her a lot, so she doesn''t have to worry that Mu Yunong will trip her up.


    After lunch, Duke Mu asked Yang Zijin to stay.


    When everyone left, Yang Zijin asked, "what''s the matter with dad?"


    "Qing Cheng, today after the end of the dynasty, the emperor mentioned your marriage to shuoling." Mu said publicly.


    Yang Zijin''s brow slightly wrinkled after listening, "what did dad say?"


    "Last time you got married to shuoling, there was a city gate in the middle, which worried dad a lot. Now the emperor mentioned this to Dad, and dad naturally thought that the sooner you got married with shuoling, the better." Said Duke Mu at this time.


    Although Duke Mu didn''t explain it, Yang Zijin could understand it. Ancient people had taboos about the good of Qin and Jin. Although there was a reason for this, it was inevitable that someone would gossip behind their back.


    But what Yang Zijin didn''t know was that Duke Mu appreciated shuoling''s handling of the disaster of building the capital. Although he had been unhappy before, he thought that the city would be wronged after him. But now, Duke Mu has completely changed his view on shuoling, and the people who can benefit the people will not be worse.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, "everything is arranged by my father."


    "Dad thought that the city would have an opinion. In this case, the day of the big marriage will be three days later." The Duke of Mu looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    Previously, she had made a good deal with shuoling, so she was not surprised at this, but what made Yang Zijin puzzled was why Chu Shiyou Tian was so interested in this matter, which made him very confused.


    However, when Yang Zijin and shuoling talked after the big marriage, they knew Chu shiyoutian''s intention. It turned out that they took advantage of the big marriage in shuofeu to inquire about shuofeu.


    Then the Duke of Mu said to Yang Zijin with a smile, "don''t worry about Qingcheng. My father will let Qingcheng get married!"


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded, then slightly blessed, "thank you dad."


    Then they talked for a while, and then they went back.


    Back in the room, Yang Zijin lay on the bed and ran all morning, but she was tired and felt comfortable lying on the bed.


    Unconsciously, I fell asleep in bed.


    Shuofeu.


    Zhou Ji came back from the outside at this time


    "What''s the matter? Don''t you want to stare at Joshua? " Shuoling then put down the book in his hand and looked at Zhou Ji and asked.


    Only Zhou Ji said at this time, "Hou ye, Miss Qiao are all at home now, and they haven''t gone out. Suddenly, something comes to their mind, and they think it''s necessary to say something to Hou Ye."


    "Say." Shuoling then asked with a slight frown.


    Zhou Ji said at this time, "go back to the marquis. Before the Marquis comes back, it''s not surprising that someone is spying on shuohou mansion at night."


    "This was to be expected." Shuoling then picked up the book and said.


    Only saw Zhou Ji, at this time said, "Hou Ye does not know, in that night, the royal city of Sijin bank also stolen."


    "Sijin bank has also been stolen? How much is the loss? " After listening, shuoling frowned and her eyes were cold.


    Who in the world dare to touch his bank.


    At this time, Zhou Ji came back, "back to the Marquis, the man stole only one book."


    "A book?" At this time, shuoling was surprised.


    Then he sneered, "so it is!"


    It''s no wonder that in the court yesterday, Chu Shiyou Tian asked him so. It turned out that was so.


    It seems that Chu Shiyou Tian''s suspicion is more and more serious.


    Thinking of this, shuoling then said to Zhouji, "first, keep staring at Qiao Shu. If you have any news, report to me immediately."


    "Yes!" Zhou Jiying said, this just came out of the house.


    At this time, shuoling casually played with the cup in her hand, and her eyes became colder and colder.


    According to the time when Chu Shiyou issued the imperial edict, the Empress Dowager should not have had time to tell him about his marriage with Yang Zijin.


    Why did Chu Shiyou Tian take the initiative to make a decision? He must be suspicious. It seems that the explanation made in the court did not dispel Chu Shiyou Tian''s suspicion of him.


    , if he was not there, Chu Shi Tian sent people to investigate secretly in the government. There was no result, and he would not give up his mind. What would he do when he was married to Yang Zijin?


    Thinking of this, shuoling looked at the teacup in his hand, and could not help snorting. It was a wonderful strategy.


    But this Chu Shiyou day also too despises him.


    At this time, shuoling calls Mo Li in.


    "Marquis, what can I do for you?" Don''t leave to ask at this moment.


    Only shuoling said, "everything in the mansion is as usual for the time being. After the big marriage, we can adjust it."


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave nodding your head to answer.


    Then shuoling said, "you go to buy what you need on your wedding day."


    Don''t leave at this time should way, then walked out.


    After Mo left, shuoling''s eyes were light and deep. Although he knew that Chu Shiyou Tian had another purpose to marry at this time, he didn''t care. As long as she could be with Yang Zijin, he could cope with the rest.


    The countryside outside the city.


    At this time, Lin Mei has arrived outside the yard where Lin''s mother lives.


    When Lin Mei got off the carriage, through the low courtyard wall, she saw that there were flocks of chickens and ducks in the courtyard, and there were some ripe fruits in the vegetable field beside.


    I saw that Yang''s mother was sitting at the stone table in the courtyard, and seven Xi was eating.


    Lin Mei can''t help exclaiming that this kind of rural life is very comfortable, but she doesn''t think she can enjoy it.


    So he pushed the yard away. "Wow, old lady Yang is really lucky. She has a good life!"


    "What brings you here." When Yang''s mother heard the sound, she looked up and saw Lin Mei. She couldn''t help saying.


    The two rivals had to pinch each other when they first met.


    Not today!


    "Naturally, I come here to see if you are a good old lady. If you are not good, I will be relieved. I didn''t expect you to have a good life!" Said, Lin Mei also sat in front of the table.


    Then he said to Qixi, "go and get me a pair of chopsticks. I''m starving to death."


    Seven Xi nodded and went to the kitchen.


    Although Yang''s mother always quarrels with Lin Mei, seven Xi knows that they are just like this.


    "How do you think you came to see me today?" Then mother Yang asked.


    Lin Mei looks at Yang''s mother and says, "I don''t want to come to you. I''m not your baby daughter..."


    Hearing Lin Mei''s mention of Yang Zijin, Yang''s mother can''t help putting down the dishes and chopsticks. Before she finishes, she interrupts and asks, "what''s wrong with Zi Jin?"


    "It''s nothing. Now she''s back from Jiandu. She says she wants to see you as an old woman. Let me receive you as the wind and the moon. She will come to see you when she has time." Lin Mei said at this time with a white eye.


    After Yang''s mother heard this, she was relieved. Previously, she missed Yang Zijin, so she asked seven Xi to take her to peach blossom Sanli. Who knew that Yang Zijin had already gone to Jiandu.


    At that time, Yang''s mother heard about the flood in the capital. When she heard that Yang Zijin was going to build the capital, she was worried.


    A girl''s family, how can they suffer that pain, and, after the disaster, the plague will follow the outbreak.


    Now hearing Lin Mei say that Yang Zijin has come back, the stone in her heart has finally landed.


    So Yang''s mother hurriedly got up, looked at Lin Mei and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go now."


    See Lin Mei at this time white Yang mother one eye, do not have good spirit of say, "you this old woman son pour is full, my stomach is still hungry."


    At this time, seven Xi just took the chopsticks, Lin Mei took them, ignored Yang''s mother, and began to eat them.


    And Yang''s mother is excited at this time. She urges Daolin Mei, "old lady Lin, how can you eat so slowly? Hurry up."


    Lin Mei now has three black lines on her forehead.


    As soon as Lin Mei put down the bowl, Yang''s mother hurriedly pulled it up. "Come on, let''s go quickly."


    It''s not so much the pull, as the pull.


    At this time, the meal in Lin Mei''s mouth has not been completely swallowed, so she has been dragged to the door by Yang''s mother.


    On one side, he was confused. Just now, he went to serve a meal. What happened in the middle.


    At this time, Yang''s mother had pushed Lin Mei onto the carriage, and then she went on her own.


    Before I left, I did not forget to take care of the seven happiness from the window of the carriage. "I went to the imperial city with my mother-in-law. I will come back after two days. You can raise the chickens and ducks for me."


    "I see." Seven Xi shook his head and said, then he sat down and continued to eat.


    At this time, the carriage had already started to move towards the imperial city.


    Inside the carriage, Yang''s mother looked at Lin Mei excitedly, and asked her East and West.


    As the sky darkened, Yang Zijin woke up by Xiao Lan and went to have dinner.


    After dinner, Yang Zijin just came out, and Mu Yunong followed him.


    "Sister, sister, please wait a moment." Mu Yunong was shouting at the back.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, stopped and turned around, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister, listen to my father. Three days later is the day of my sister''s wedding." Mu Yunong then walked quickly to Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "My sister is here to congratulate her." Mu Yunong then leaned slightly and said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin also said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    Then he was ready to turn around and leave.


    "Sister..." Mu Yunong then hurriedly called Yang Zijin, a look like he wanted to talk and stop.


    Yang Zijin''s brow was wrinkled. "What else can I do?"


    "Elder sister, it was Yunong''s mistake before, which caused her a lot of trouble, but elder sister, it will not be after Yunong." Mu said at this time.

 Chapter 213

    At this time, Yang Zijin saw Mu Yunong go around, and asked directly, "what do you want to say?"


    "It''s such a sister. Yunong has no sisters. From childhood, only a servant girl accompanies me. Yunong envies others who have sisters. Now he knows that I also have sisters. Yunong is very happy. Can she treat me as a sister in the future?" Mu Yunong thought about it, but he summoned up his courage and watched Yang Zijin say it.


    Yang Zijin asked directly after listening, "although you don''t have sisters, you have brothers."


    "Don''t mention him, elder sister. My elder brother can''t see him for several years all the year round. He has been in the army since I remember, let alone accompany me!" Mu Yunong pursed his mouth.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at Mu Yunong and smiles, then touches Mu Yunong''s head with his hand, "since then, he will be obedient."


    "Sister, this is my sister." Mu Yunong then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Mu Yunong at this time happily took Yang Zijin''s hand, "really?"


    Said Mu Yunong holding Yang Zijin, happy to call up.


    Seeing Mu Yunong like this, Yang Zijin could not help but also laughed. She knew that Mu Yunong''s nature was not bad.


    Later, they chatted in the courtyard until the willow shoots on the moon, which spread.


    It''s not so much small talk as Mu Yunong''s alone. Yang Zijin is listening.


    When Yang Zijin returns to his room, he goes to bed.


    As a result of sleeping in the afternoon, Yang Zijin had no sleepiness, lying in bed and tossing.


    Before, her sheepskin roll was robbed by the emperor. Now what should I do to get it back from the emperor.


    I don''t know how aunt Yanluo prepared there.


    In this way, Yang Zijin thought that shuoling was still needed for help. After all, she knew more about the palace than she did.


    And she always feels that shuoling has a lot of secrets, but shuoling doesn''t like her saying that she won''t ask.


    I don''t know when, Yang Zijin felt that he would think of shuoling as soon as he met something.


    Yang Zijin was in a daze, and he heard a familiar voice.


    "Zijin is waiting for me?"


    Yang Zijin''s brow was wrinkled after listening, and the big Marquis didn''t break his promise.


    Then he turned around and saw shuoling''s face enlarged in front of him. Seeing this, Yang Zijin quickly sat up from the bed and smiled at shuoling and said, "here you are."


    "Do you know about the big marriage in three days?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Then shuoling put his face to Yang Zijin again. "What''s Zijin''s idea?"


    "No idea?" After listening, shuoling pressed himself against Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin is too quick to let go, and is directly oppressed by Shuo under his body.


    Then shuoling looked at yangzijin, eyes full of cold, "that night, I would like to stay with you."


    "Ah No, I mean... " Being stared at by shuoling, and the voice full of females, Yang Zijin''s heart beat slightly faster.


    Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, shuoling kissed Yang Zijin''s mouth, and then deliberately put his hand on Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin can''t help but open his eyes, then push shuoling away, and quickly sit up, turn his head to one side, his face is slightly red.


    Shuoling saw this, and his face was full of smiles. He didn''t expect that his son would be shy.


    Then shuoling cleared his throat. "On the way to Jiandu, when Zijin was taken hostage, what was lost? Do you need my help to retrieve it?"


    "Yes!" Yang Zijin quickly turned to look at shuoling after listening.


    Then Yang Zijin frowned slightly. She didn''t seem to have told shuoling that she was robbed when she was held hostage. Why did shuoling know about it.


    Yang Zijin then stared at shuoling and asked, "how do you know this?"


    "Want to know?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile, pointing to her face.


    Yang Zijin pushes shuoling''s face away with her hands at this time, and snorts coldly, "I don''t want to."


    "Well, I''ll take up the sheepskin roll." With that, shuoling took out something from her bosom and shook it in front of Yang Zijin.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin quickly reached for it.


    But shuoling didn''t do Yang Zijin''s wish. When Yang Zijin reached out, he took the sheepskin back.


    "Do you want it now?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, like pestering garlic


    Then shuoling put her face together again.


    Yang Zijin then quickly kissed shuoling''s face, and then extended his hand to shuoling, "OK, bring it!"


    "I''m not satisfied." At this time shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and said with a bad smile.


    Yang Zijin doesn''t need to be full of anger after listening. He points to shuoling and says, "you..."


    But when he thought about it, he swallowed the gas coming up, and then he hugged shuoling''s face and kissed him fiercely.


    Then he said with a smile, "is the Marquis satisfied this time?"


    "Not bad." Shuoling nodded contentedly at this time, and then took the sheepskin roll out of his arms.


    Yang Zijin snatched it from shuoling at this time, for fear that shuoling would regret it again!


    Yang Zijin then opened the sheepskin roll and found that the words on it had already appeared. His brow could not help puckering slightly. It seems that Chu Shiyou Tian was very interested in this.


    At this time Yang Zijin put the sheepskin roll up, and then looked at shuoling and asked, "how did you take the sheepskin roll out?"


    "Naturally, the Marquis has its own way." Shuoling said that he was lying on the bed with his eyes closed.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin gave shuoling a white look, and then he did not say how to pull it down, so he lay down and fell asleep.


    As for how shuoling got the sheepskin roll, Yang Zijin didn''t know that his husband was so bold until later.


    actually put a line on the emperor''s side.


    Shuoling is also back to the Imperial City, secretly with the emperor around people.


    The man in the palace told shuoling about it.


    When shuoling heard this, he told the man to take the sheepskin roll back.


    This is no, after leaving the palace, Mo Li tells shuoling about the man''s stealing the sheepskin roll, and then takes it to shuoling from his bosom.


    From the time of conversation with shuoling, I know that this sheepskin roll is Yang Zijin''s thing.


    At this time, concubine Xiao, taking advantage of the night, quietly left the palace and went to the house of Chu Shiwei Ming.


    In Chu Shi Wei Ming''s mansion, the ministers who supported Chu Shi Wei Ming, and Liu Yiyi''s father, Liu Taifu, were all gathered in the hall.


    "Princess, you are here. Everyone is here. Just wait for her." Chu Shiwei Ming stood at the door and saw Princess Xiao coming and said.


    Xiao Shufei nodded to Chu Shiwei Ming, and then went into the room. When these ministers saw Xiao Shufei, they saluted her one after another.


    Xiao Shufei came to the Lord and sat down. She said with a smile, "no need to be polite, just sit down."


    Then Xiao Shufei said directly, "this time the emperor suppressed the blue family because of the capital building, everyone knows."


    "It''s a good thing for us that the emperor suppressed the blue mansion this time." Then someone said.


    Xiao Shufei nodded at this time, and then said, "although it''s good for us at this time, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. As long as the blue family doesn''t fall for a day, the ministers who supported the prince will continue to work for the blue family!"


    "What does Princess Xiao mean?" At this time, Liu Taifu looked at him and asked.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei stood up from her position and said, "the blue family has been completely destroyed, so that the queen will never be back. Sooner or later, the crown prince''s position will be tomorrow''s."


    Said, Xiao Shufei looked at Chu Shiwei Ming.


    After hearing this, Liu Taifu frowned, "how easy is it to talk like this?"


    "At present, we have an opportunity to call you here to listen to your opinions." Only heard Xiao Shufei at this time lips slightly hook, then said.


    After hearing this, several ministers looked at each other, frowned slightly, and asked, "please tell me about Xiao Shufei."


    "Kill Xu Qing." At this time, Xiao Shufei''s eyes are bright, and there is a trace of killing.


    At this time, someone said, "concubine Xiao, Xu Qing is the governor of the capital appointed by the emperor. I''m afraid..."


    "What are you afraid of!" At this time, Xiao Shufei turned her head suddenly and looked at the man who had just spoken.


    Then he said, "they should be afraid of the blue mansion."


    "What does Princess Xiao mean?" The man can''t help but understand Xiao Shufei''s remark.


    Now, Prime Minister Lan was transferred to his power because Xu Qing took out the account book. At this time, he would hate Xu Qing. Now if Xu Qing was killed on the way back to Jiandu, he would blame him on Prime Minister LAN. The emperor knows that he would be furious. Then Prime Minister LAN would be speechless!


    Xiao Shufei nodded at this time. "This is a rare opportunity. Do you think you can take a chance?"


    "I think it works." At this time, Liu Taifu nodded his head and said.


    Then he said, "the third princess is coming to the throne right now. After she has wiped out the Queen''s backer, according to the prince''s indecisive nature, she will make some troubles for him in the middle, which will make the emperor cold hearted. At that time, the third princess will give birth to the first grandson, who is not the third prince!"


    "Liu Taifu is right. Apart from the sixth prince, other princes are still young, and the sixth Prince''s mud can''t help him to the wall." At this time, a man should be on the side of the road, but in the mention of Chu Shi Weiyang, could not help shaking his head.


    Then several ministers discussed where to ambush, which would not attract people''s attention, but also put the basin that killed Xu Qing on the head of prime minister LAN.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei asked Chu Shiwei Ming, "how are the three imperial concubines doing recently?"


    "Concubine, the third imperial concubine was taken back to Liu''s Mansion by Mrs. Liu some days ago. After this, the child will take the third imperial concubine back." Chu Shiwei Ming said quickly.


    Xiao Shufei nodded after listening, and then looked at Chu Shiwei Ming. "The third imperial concubine is pregnant with the first royal grandson. You should treat the third imperial concubine well."


    "I see, mother." Chu Shiwei bowed his head at this time.


    It''s been discussed until very late, so we decided where to start. We can''t be too close to the Imperial City, or we will have many flaws.


    After the discussion, Chu Shiwei Ming sent all the ministers out of the mansion, which started to call out the secret guards and arrange the things to be done one by one!

 Chapter 214

    After everything was arranged, concubine Xiao got up and rushed back to the palace at night.


    As shuoling expected, Xiao Shufei was discussing the decision-making, and Lan Fu was also discussing the countermeasures at this time.


    After returning to the mansion, Prime Minister LAN lay down and rest. After the rest, Prime Minister LAN called LAN Ruo.


    "Dad, do you think your health is better?" LAN ruojing then went into the room and asked.


    Prime Minister LAN sat up from the bed and nodded to LAN Ruo in surprise, "it''s much better."


    Then he said, "this time we were suppressed by the emperor, which is very unfavorable to us. On the contrary, Xiao Shufei is happy."


    With that, Mr. LAN Zai sighed.


    "Dad, I''m afraid that they will do something. Although my father''s authority has been transferred, my father is still the prime minister. Besides, fu''er has now been crowned prince. Concubine Xiao will be happy in the end." LAN ruojing analyzes the prime minister LAN at this time.


    I saw Prime Minister LAN shaking his head. "Jing''er, it''s too simple for you to think. This time, the emperor made it clear that he was suppressing our blue family. But this happened because of Xu Qing. Tomorrow, Xu Qing will go back to the capital. If Xu Qing had some accidents on the way, he would be blamed by some people. Xu Qing is the official appointed by the emperor. If something happened, our blue family would be held in contempt of the king, and the emperor is suspicious, When that time comes, Dad can''t argue! "


    "Then what?" After hearing this, LAN Ruo frowned and asked the prime minister LAN.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN leaned against the bed, then closed his eyes and thought. After a while, he opened his eyes, "let the dark guard escort Xu Qing back to the capital in peace, and come back."


    "Dad, let''s transfer the dark guard to protect Xu Qing. Xu Qing can..." After hearing this, LAN Ruo looked at Duke mu with a puzzled face.


    Before LAN Ruo finished, he was interrupted by Prime Minister LAN.


    "Then tell me, what else can I do besides that?" At this time, the prime minister looked at LAN ruojing and said loudly.


    Then he calmed down, "does Dad want to let people protect Xu Qing? My father would like to kill him, but now he can''t. He is the magistrate appointed by the emperor. If something happens to him, the spear will point to our blue family. That''s the crime of contempt for the imperial power. I think the younger one should know. "


    See blue if startled at this time don''t speak, blue prime minister this is I say again, "this time Xiao Shu concubine will certainly fall, we must first forbear, now on this stanza, can''t make a mistake again, perhaps crush our blue family is a small straw."


    "If you know Dad, I''ll arrange it." LAN Ruo nodded after hearing this, and went outside.


    In my heart, I absolutely don''t want to, but my father is right. Now their blue family can''t make any mistakes.


    ¡­¡­


    When he woke up the next day, Yang Zijin opened his eyes and found that shuoling had left. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief!


    Then stretched a big stretch, and sat up from the bed.


    At this time Yang Zijin called Xiao Lan in, "now what time?"


    "Back to the princess, it''s Chenshi now." Xiaolan then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zi nodded modestly, and then said, "go get the clothes, I want to get up."


    "Yes, princess." Xiaolan responds and turns to get her clothes.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "wait."


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Xiaolan then turned around and asked.


    Yang Zijin thought, "take my men''s clothes here."


    "Ah..." Xiaolan is puzzled after listening.


    At this time Yang Zijin looked at Xiaolan, "ah what, take it quickly."


    "Yes, princess." Xiaolan then hurriedly went to take Yang Zijin''s previous men''s clothes.


    Then Xiao Lan put on the men''s clothes for Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin took a look in front of the mirror and thought it was ok, but if she went out like this, she would still be recognized by people with sharp eyes and had to change her appearance.


    At this time, Yang Zijin took a fake beard from the side and pasted it under his nose.


    Then Yang Zijin looked into the mirror and looked at her. She felt pretty good about herself.


    With a beard, Yang Zijin feels like a businessman. At this time, Yang Zijin asks Xiaolan to call Jiang Wei into the room.


    "Princess." Jiang Wei said at this time.


    At this time, Yang Zijin took out a set of men''s clothes from one side and handed them to Jiang Wei, "put them on."


    Jiang Wei takes over and goes to the back of the screen to take off his clothes and put on the clothes Yang Zijin gave him.


    Jiang Wei skillfully put on the clothes. Before she was transferred out by her Marquis, Jiang Wei''s regular dress was a corset. Since she wore women''s dress, she felt uncomfortable and under control all over. It was still men''s dress that made her feel comfortable.


    After the change, Jiang Wei came out from behind the screen and walked out of the house with Yang Zijin, heading for the moon and wind.


    At the door of Shuo mansion, the carriage sent by the emperor had stopped at the door, and Xu Qing was also equipped with four bodyguards.


    At this time, Xu Qing is ready to walk to the door with shuoling. "Shuoling Hou Ye is staying. These days, I have been bothered."


    "No problem!" Shuoling said at this time.


    Then Xu Qing arched his hand to shuoling again. Then he went to the carriage. Don''t leave here and follow him. "Mr. Xu has a good journey."


    "Thank you very much, young master mo. I don''t know if I have another chance to meet you. I''ll leave now." Xu Qing said at this time.


    After a few words with Mo Li, Xu Qing got on the carriage.


    After Xu Qing left, don''t leave and go to shuoling. "Hou ye, will Xu be in danger?"


    "No!" Shuoling said firmly.


    Then he turned around and walked to the mansion. As he walked, he said to Mo Li, "decorate the whole mansion with red silk, and buy the best things for the wedding day, and..."


    Shuoling said a little, thought for a while, and then said, "there is also a banquet in the peach blossom forest in front of the Three Mile peach blossom gate. On the day of the wedding, people in the imperial city can sit at will."


    "Yes, marquis." Say Mo to leave then turn around to leave to prepare.


    Shuoling went to the study. This time, he wanted to give Yang Zijin a different wedding banquet.


    The wind and the moon return.


    Yang''s mother got up early in the morning. She went to the moon and the wind, and looked around the door. She still didn''t see Yang Zijin.


    Can''t help but worry, then run to Lin Mei''s house, will still be sleeping Lin Mei wake up, "Lin old woman son, how do you say Son Jin hasn''t come yet?"


    "I don''t know. Zijin said she would come when she was free. Don''t worry. She will come when it''s time." Lin Mei said blearily at this time.


    Then he turned around and closed his eyes again.


    See Lin Mei ignore her, Yang''s mother at this time in the room to read, "how not come, no, old lady Lin, or you let people see."


    Lin Mei was annoyed by Yang''s mother, so she sat up from the bed and looked at Yang''s mother helplessly. "I said that old lady Yang, you can wait here quietly. In the early morning, you can''t let people sleep."


    "What time is it? It''s still sleeping. It''s going to be in the coffin right now. It''s time for you to sleep." After Yang''s mother listened, Lin Mei said with a white eye.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei suddenly sat up from the bed and said, "bah, bah, you dead old woman, said such unlucky things in the morning."


    Said, Lin Mei from the bed, put on clothes.


    Then he went to Yang''s mother and said, "just stay in the room. When Zijin comes, I''ll lead him up. Don''t make people suspicious."


    "Well, I''ll stay here. You can go out quickly." Yang''s mother nodded her head and said.


    Lin Mei then straightened her hair a little, walked out of the room, yawned and went downstairs.


    Just walked downstairs, Lin Mei saw two men come in from outside.


    Lin Mei takes a closer look. Although they were dressed in men''s clothes and cheated others, they couldn''t escape Lin Mei''s eyes. It''s clear that Lin Mei was dressed as a man. At this time, Lin Mei finds that they are Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei.


    Yang Zijin was wearing a crescent colored dress with a gorgeous pattern embroidered with blue silk. With a small mustache on her mouth, she had a style of doing business.


    Jiang Wei, on the other hand, is dressed up as a childe and has a cool temperament. If he is really a man, he doesn''t know how many girls he wants to die.


    Lin Mei was thinking, when she saw ganoderma, she went to the front and asked with a smile, "do you want to play the piano or paint when you come here early in the first year?"


    Yang Zijin is about to open her mouth when Lin Mei rushes down.


    Then Lin Mei pulled Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "these are the two honored guests that my mother invited. Go down first."


    With that, Lin Mei leads Yang Zijin upstairs, and Jiang Wei follows him closely.


    "Distinguished guest?" After hearing this, Ganoderma lucidum looked at Lin Mei''s back drawing Yang Zijin. She couldn''t figure out why Lin Mei didn''t remember the people she knew when.


    Then Ganoderma shook her head and went on with her work.


    At this time, Lin Mei pulls Yang Zijin upstairs and says with a smile, "this old lady Yang misses you. She will wait for you at the door early in the morning. If you don''t arrive, she will come to bother me. You can come."


    Hearing the noise at the door, Yang''s mother rushed to open the door.


    Looking at Yang Zijin in men''s clothes, he can''t help holding him. "My child, I''m worried about my mother these days."


    "Come on, come in quickly. Don''t let anyone see you." Lin Mei then took a look at Yang''s mother and said.


    After Yang''s mother heard this, she released Yang Zijin and wiped away the tears in her eyes with her sleeves. Then she looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "well, come on, come in."


    "Good." Yang Zijin looked at Yang''s mother like this. She was sad and nodded her head.


    When Yang Zijin and Yang''s mother came into the house, Jiang Wei closed the door and guarded it at the door.


    At this time, there are people coming into the shop downstairs. Lin Mei is busy greeting them downstairs.


    Entering the house, Yang Zijin tore the beard off his mouth, then held Yang''s mother and said, "Mom, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Zi Jin really miss you."


    "So is my mother. I asked seven Xi to go to the city to find you. That''s when I learned that you were going to build the capital. I''m worried about my mother." Said Yang''s mother at this time push away Yang Zijin, and then with his hand Yang Zijin''s arm, looking up and down.

 Chapter 215

    "Let me have a good look. You''ve lost a lot of weight." After watching, Yang''s mother said painfully.


    At this time, Yang Zijin pushes Yang''s mother to a side stool and sits down, then squats down, and takes Yang''s mother''s hand. "Mom, these days make you worry, and the silver wire on your head adds a lot. Zi Jin originally wanted to let her enjoy the Qingfu later, but who knows that Zi Jin also hurt her mother to worry about me."


    "Silly child, as long as you are good, mom will be happy." Yang''s mother then stroked Yang Zijin''s head and said.


    Then Yang Zijin snuggled up in Yang''s mother''s arms. Although both of them didn''t speak, they understood everything in their hearts.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but think about it. After she has dealt with the matter, she will accompany Yang''s mother well.


    After a long time like this, Yang Zi thought of it. Another two days would be his wedding day.


    So he sat up and said to Yang''s mother, "Mom, the day after tomorrow is the day of great happiness for his daughter and shuohou. Can mom stay here for two more days?"


    "Really? On the last wedding day, you jumped out of the sedan chair and spread it all over the imperial city. My mother thought that the Marquis Shuo would be angry, but it didn''t change. My mother was relieved. Now, the Marquis Shuo is willing to... " After hearing this, Yang''s mother''s face was filled with a rare smile. She was about to say something more when she was interrupted by Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he looked at Yang''s mother and said, "Mom, what do you mean? Your daughter''s appearance and figure, besides Shuo Hou, have not asked for it."


    With that, Yang Zijin pouted.


    "Ha ha, mom doesn''t mean that. Zijin''s country is so great that a large number of people follow him." Yang said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin was satisfied. Unconsciously, they chatted to lunch time.


    Yang Zijin stayed and had lunch with Yang''s mother.


    After eating, Yang Zijin chatted with Yang''s mother for a while, and then walked out of the room.


    As soon as the door was opened, Yang Zijin was stopped by Yang''s mother.


    Then Yang Zijin turned her head and asked, "Mom, what else can I do?"


    Then Yang''s mother pointed at the bottom of her nose.


    Yang Zijin saw it and realized it. He ran in with a smile, pasted the fake beard on the table again, and then asked Yang''s mother, "how is it?"


    Yang''s mother looked at it and couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "How''s it going?" Seeing Yang''s mother smiling, Yang Zijin asked again.


    Yang''s mother walked forward at this time and said with a smile, "the paste is crooked."


    Said, Yang''s mother at this time will stick to Yang Zijin under the nose of the beard to the right over, this just said, "this is good."


    "That mother, I''ll go first." Yang Zijin nodded and walked out of the room.


    When the wind and the moon came back, Yang Zijin decided to go to Shuo mansion to have a look. The day after tomorrow is the wedding day. I wonder if Shuo Ling has started to prepare.


    As the heroine of the day, she needs to take a good look.


    After Yang Zijin left, Lin Mei walked into the room, smiled and looked at Yang''s mother and said, "after seeing the child, the stone can be put down in her heart?"


    Yang''s mother smiled and nodded, then said. "The day after tomorrow is the day when Zijin and shuoling get married. I am here these days to bother you old lady."


    "The day after tomorrow?" Lin Mei asked after listening.


    She has heard of shuoling, but she is a murderous Lord. No one dares to take advantage of him, let alone be pigeoned by Yang Zijin on the last wedding day.


    If with its character, the person will be solved in minutes. Unexpectedly, shuoling is so infatuated with Yang Zijin. It seems that their family has great charm. Otherwise, how can they catch the cold shuoling''s heart.


    Think of here, Lin Mei says with a smile, "your mother and daughter will toss me this old woman son, ignore you, I go to give Son Jin accurate backup congratulatory gift again."


    Then he got up and walked to the door.


    "Congratulations? Wait, Mrs. Lin. I''ll go with you, too. " Hear Lin Mei said to prepare for the gift, Yang mother also stood up at this time with Lin Mei said.


    Seeing Lin Mei turning around at this time, "you old lady, shopping is not an easy thing. With your feet, I''m afraid you can''t run."


    "You old lady, don''t look down on people. You are not much younger than me. When you do, don''t leave and let me hold you." Yang''s mother was provoked, and then she went back.


    Lin Mei opens the door at this time and hums, "if you don''t believe it, try it!"


    "Try it, try it." With that, Yang''s mother walked downstairs after Lin Mei.


    What they don''t know is that when they go shopping together, either this person doesn''t see it, or that person doesn''t see it, and they don''t have much bickering all the way.


    In the end, they didn''t buy anything. They helped each other back to the wind and moon, and complained about each other as they walked.


    Just walked in, Ganoderma lucidum saw the situation, hurriedly with the people on the side to support Lin Mei and Yang''s mother.


    At this time, they kept talking.


    "It''s all your fault. I didn''t buy anything."


    "It''s your fault. When you get old, your eyes will fall."


    Then Ganoderma frowned slightly, and the same person helped them upstairs.


    As for what happened, Ganoderma doesn''t bother to ask. It''s almost the same when they meet each other, so it''s no surprise.


    Shuofeu.


    Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei walk to the door, when Yang Zijin looks inside and nods. It''s not bad. They have already begun to arrange.


    Then Yang Zijin went to the mansion.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the guard at the door. "Stop."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned. These people were brave enough to stop her.


    Just want to point to them, suddenly think of today she is a man show, these bodyguards do not recognize, is also a reason.


    So he turned his head and looked at Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei understood and walked forward, whispering something in the bodyguard''s ear.


    Then the bodyguard turned to Yang Zijin and bowed.


    Yang Zijin nods and strides into shuohou mansion.


    Go straight to shuoling''s study.


    Walking to the door of the study, Yang Zijin sees shuoling looking down at something.


    So he put his foot down and walked in.


    Seeing shuoling''s head not raised at this time, he asked, "Zijin has come."


    "You I I''m dressed like this. Can you recognize me? " Yang Zijin can''t help being surprised.


    At this time shuoling put down the booklet in his hand, looked at Yang Zijin''s lips and smiled, "how does Zijin dress up? How can you hide your breath and taste?"


    After listening to shuoling, Yang Zijin can''t help but raise his arms and smell it. Then he said, "there''s a smell, no Do I smell? "


    Yang Zijin raised his head again and asked shuoling suspiciously.


    Shuoling at this time, his eyes are full of doting on Yang Zijin, then he goes to Yang Zijin and scatters the bun on Yang Zijin''s head.


    A head of black hair, now scattered down, originally very beautiful picture, with Yang Zi Jin''s beard, at this time it was a little funny.


    Yang Zijin then said, "what are you doing?"


    "Ugly." Shuoling then glanced at Yang Zijin, then couldn''t help laughing.


    He said, reaching out and tearing the beard off Yang Zijin''s mouth.


    Yang Zijin "ah" shouted, and then frowned, "it hurts."


    "Jiang Wei, go to the room where the princess used to live, take the clothes and change them for her." Shuoling then said to Jiang Wei who was standing at the door.


    In response, Jiang Wei walked to the courtyard where Yang Zijin lived before.


    At this time, Yang Zijin listened, but looked at shuoling and said, "no change."


    She didn''t recover her daughter, but she was elegant. Anyway, she was also a handsome young man. Today, she dared to say that she was ugly in front of her, and today she is very satisfied with her makeup.


    "No change? Seriously? " Shuoling then squinted at Yang Zijin and said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at shuoling''s appearance of eating himself, and hurriedly said, "that I''ll go with Jiang Wei. "


    Say, hurriedly from shuoling side slip past, to the direction that Jiang Wei leaves to chase.


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin''s back, not from the corner of his mouth.


    At this time, Yang Zijin catches up with Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei looks at Yang Zijin and asks, "princess, how are you coming?"


    "Er Well, I want to come out and have a look. " Yang Zijin''s eyes dodged slightly at this time. She would not say that she was frightened by shuoling, so she said quickly.


    Then they came to the courtyard where she lived before. Jiang Wei opened the gate of the courtyard, and Yang Zijin went in first.


    I saw that the yard was as clean as new and looked like it was often taken care of.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stepped forward and opened the door of the house. As expected, she guessed well. The yard was often cleaned, even the house was clean.


    However, the furnishings in the house are no different from her previous time.


    Only Yang Zijin saw several more sets of women''s clothes in the wardrobe.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help being warm. Shuoling kept the house she had lived in as it was when she left. Not only that, but also prepared clothes for her to put in the room.


    At this time, Yang Zijin went to the front of the wardrobe and looked at the clothes placed inside. She couldn''t help but smile.


    The styles are all her favorite, not fussy, not too much decoration, very plain.


    At this time, Yang Zijin takes out a set of light blue brocade clothes from the wardrobe and hands them to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei took over and took off the men''s clothes for Yang Zijin and put them on.


    A moment later, Jiang Wei said to Yang Zijin, "princess, OK."


    Yang Zijin nodded and went to the bronze mirror. He saw this blue brocade dress, with water lilies embroidered at the cuff and lotus petals scattered at the end of the skirt.


    The broad belt is embroidered with shallow water ripples, which makes Yang Zijin''s figure unique.


    At this time, Yang Zijin picked up a lily hairpin on the dressing table, and then wrapped the hair scattered in front with the hairpin.


    At this time, the loose look is even more charming.

 Chapter 216

    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at his appearance in the bronze mirror and was fascinated by himself.


    After a while, Yang Zijin just walked out of the room and went to shuoling''s study with Jiang Wei.


    Yangzijin then went to the study, white shuoling said, "for good."


    Shuoling looked up and was attracted by Yang Zijin.


    I didn''t expect that he had asked Mo Li to find the clothes made by xiuniang to fit Yang Zijin''s body.


    This dress, with Yang Zijin''s loose hair style, looks more charming.


    Seeing shuoling staring at himself, Yang Zijin turned around, went to shuoling and asked with a smile, "are you attracted by the beauty of the princess?"


    "Not bad!" Shuoling said, then he pulled Yang Zijin into his arms and kissed Yang Zijin''s delicate lips.


    At this time, Yang Zijin frowned. She regretted her move, but it was too late.


    Until shuoling''s kiss was satisfied, it moved away from Yang Zijin''s lips.


    Then he looked at Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin gives shuoling a white look. Can you divide the occasion and leave the door open? Bah bah bah, even if the door is closed, he can''t do that.


    Looking at Yang Zijin like this, shuoling''s mouth is not forced to rise.


    Then he picked up the pamphlet he had just read on the desk and asked Yang Zijin, "which suit does Zijin like as a wedding dress for a big wedding?"


    At this time, Yang Zijin received the brochure. It turned out that shuoling had been choosing wedding clothes here. She felt touched.


    Then Yang Zijin sat in shuoling''s arms and looked at the pamphlet in his hand, only to see that the above wedding clothes can show a dignified atmosphere and happy appearance.


    But it''s all the main red, Yang Zijin can''t help frowning.


    At this time shuoling pointed to a unique wedding dress and asked Yang Zijin, "how about this?"


    "It''s not bad. Although the decoration on it is very good-looking and in line with the identity of Hou ye and his wife, it just looks red, which makes me feel a little more vulgar!" Yang Zijin then shook her head and said.


    Shuoling listened, frowned slightly, and then asked, "Zijin thinks it''s inappropriate to look down."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then turned down and looked at them. Looking at the red wedding clothes, Yang Zijin couldn''t help turning a white eye.


    Then the book was closed.


    Seeing this, shuoling asked, "how is it? There''s something to look for. "


    Yang Zijin shook her head.


    Her wedding day can''t be so casual. At present, although she hasn''t talked about her boyfriend, she still has a princess dream in her heart.


    I dream of walking on the red carpet together with my prince charming, putting on my dream wedding dress, and walking hand in hand with my beloved.


    It''s not romantic to think of here, but in this conservative ancient time, I''m afraid


    Wait, wedding dress, by the way, wedding dress, now there are two days left from the wedding day. She can design the wedding dress by herself, and then make some changes to let sister Liu make it.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s eyebrows and frowned. This booklet was specially designed by the embroiderer in the palace. It was painted with all kinds of wedding clothes. These wedding clothes designed by the embroiderer in the palace were designed by the embroiderer in the palace. He heard that when the prince and Marquis were married, they were expected to wear the wedding clothes designed by the embroiderer in the palace.


    But how could these not enter Yang Zijin''s eyes.


    Then shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "what does Zijin like?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. The wedding dress on the day of big marriage is on me." Yang Zijin then clapped his chest and offered a ticket to shuoling.


    Seeing shuoling in fog, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will not lose face on your wedding day."


    "As long as Zijin is happy." Shuoling listens to his successor and laughs and holds Yang Zijin in his arms.


    Although shuoling had some questions, he nodded his head, because Yang Zijin always gave him something unexpected.


    Seeing shuoling''s promise, Yang Zijin then hugged shuoling''s face, kissed him fiercely, then stood up from shuoling''s arms, smiled and said to him, "then I''ll prepare first, and I''ll give you a surprise."


    Said Yang Zijin then walked out the study.


    Tongjiang micro walked to the door.


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin''s back. He smiles and shakes his head.


    Yang Zijin went to Taohua Sanli directly when she came out of shuofeu. She wanted to design a unique wedding dress for herself.


    The time is relatively compact, so she needs to design the wedding dress as soon as possible, so that sister Liu can rush to make it.


    Entering the peach blossom three li, Yang Zijin went straight to her house.


    Nishang and other people say hello to Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin all smiles. Before entering the room, Yang Zijin specially orders that there is nothing to do not disturb her.


    Zixia and others looked at each other, then went to Jiangwei and asked, "what''s the matter with you, princess? Or what happened. "


    "Don''t worry, everyone. The princess is fine." Jiang Wei said to everyone at this time.


    Before Yang Zijin went to build the capital these days, Jiang Wei helped in taohuasanli and got along with taohuasanli''s sisters. He felt that these people had a very happy life every day, but he suffered a little earlier. Jiang Wei did not exclude these sisters.


    Yang Zijin was in the room at this time, and took out the rice paper and the homemade coal pen.


    Then he closed his eyes to design a good type. In such a conservative ancient time, the neckline could not be designed too exaggerated, and the sleeveless one would certainly be criticized.


    After thinking about it, Yang Zijin drew the style he wanted in his head. After drawing it, Yang Zijin shook his head and began to modify it again.


    Finally, a few quarters of an hour passed. Yang Zijin picked up the revised one, looked up and down, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Now the style of wedding dress is available. How to choose the color of wedding dress.


    At this time, Yang Zijin also made difficulties. The white wedding dress was unlucky in ancient times. Thinking about it, Yang Zijin decided to make a set of black wedding dress with black gauze.


    She had seen the wedding dress show before, and thought that black wedding dress also had a unique beauty. Since white doesn''t work, she made a set of black ones.


    Just then Yang Zijin suddenly thought of a big problem. She had only seen white gauze in the cloth shop before, but she didn''t pay much attention to the black gauze.


    However, now that the drawings have been designed, let ah Xian go to have a look. If not, I want to use other colors.


    Then Yang Zijin stood up, opened the door and said to Jiang Wei, "can you see a Xian in the peach blossom three li?"


    "Princess, ah Xian just came back from the woman flower." Jiang Wei said at this time.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then said, "bring it to me. I have something for him to do."


    "Yes, princess." At this time, Jiang Wei should go to a Xian''s house.


    When he came to the door of a Xian''s house, Jiang Wei gently knocked at the door with his scabbard.


    At this time, ah Xian, who had just sat down to drink, heard the voice and asked, "who is it? What can I do for you? "


    "The princess wants to see you." Jiang Wei said to him at this time.


    After hearing this, ah Xian quickly put down the cup in his hand, and then got up and walked to the door, responding as he walked. "Here we are."


    A Xian opened the door, nodded to Jiang Wei, and asked, "what about the county master?"


    "In the house." Jiang Wei said at this time.


    Only saw a Xian then nodded, then walked toward Yang Zijin''s room direction.


    Seeing that the door was not closed, ah Xian went in directly, "princess. You want me? "


    "Ah Xian, you are here." Yang Zijin then raised his head and looked at ah Xian.


    Then he said, "go to the cloth shop and see if there is any black gauze. If there is any, buy more."


    After a Xian listens, eyebrow not from a tiny wrinkle, black gauze? He didn''t seem to have seen it, but ah Hsien replied, "yes, princess."


    "And buy another one, black brocade." Yang Zijin then added.


    A Xian should, then to the outside of the house, take a carriage to the rich brocade not Zhuang to go.


    When he arrived at the Buzhuang, ah Xian got out of the carriage. He saw the money manager in the shop at this time, who was dialing an abacus at the door.


    At this time, ah Xian came in. "Manager Qian, are you busy?"


    "Ah, ah Xian is here. What kind of cloth should I buy today?" The money manager who heard the voice looked up and saw that it was ah Xian. He put down the things in his hand and then got up and walked to ah Xian.


    A Xian then smiled and nodded to the money manager, then asked, "money manager, can there be black gauze in the shop?"


    "Black gauze? What are you doing here! " Shopkeeper Qian''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he asks.


    At this time, ah Xian said, "there are some things to use in the shop."


    "Yes, it is, but it has been put in a warehouse for two years. I don''t know if it''s good to use, and if it''s damp." Only heard the money manager then said.


    A Xian listens to, say quickly, "that troublesome money shopkeeper takes me to see next."


    "That will do." Money shopkeeper nodded and took a Xian to the warehouse.


    When he got to the door of the warehouse, manager Qian opened the door of the warehouse and went in, followed by ah Xian.


    I saw some unsold cloth piled up in the warehouse.


    Shopkeeper Qian went to look for the cloth first. Fortunately, the black gauze was put in the middle.


    Then they took away the cloth they had pressed on it, and then the black gauze came out.


    Shopkeeper Qian took out the cloth of black gauze and checked it carefully.


    The storage is not bad, and there is no defect. At this time, the money manager asked ah Xian, "there are three left here. How many do you need?"


    "Give it to me." Ah Xian thought about it and said.


    At this time, the money manager said with a smile, "good!"


    Said, two people then carried this black gauze out of the warehouse.


    At this time, manager Qian said to ah Xian with a smile, "these three pieces of gauze will be sent to you. The assistant in the dye shop dyed them in the wrong color, so he wanted to try whether they could be sold in the shop. But no one came to ask. Later, I thought they occupied the place, so I asked someone to put them in the warehouse."

 Chapter 217

    "How can that mean?" Ah Xian said with a smile.


    After listening to the money manager, he looked at ah Xian and said seriously, "since you need it now, it''s still in the warehouse anyway. Ah Xian has been taking care of our business. I''m stingy when I ask you for money for these things that are pressing the bottom of the box."


    "In that case, thank you, manager Qian." Ah Xian nodded and said.


    Then a Xian went to choose a brocade cloth and paid for the brocade cloth. The money manager helped a Xian put the cloth on the carriage, and kept a secret with a Xian for a while. Then a Xian rushed to peach blossom three li.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Yang Zijin and so on a Xian leave, then takes own design drawing, goes to look for sister Liu.


    At this time, sister Liu and the rest were still working on the fabric required by Jia Quanfu.


    At this time, Yang Zijin went forward and asked sister Liu, "how much more can I do?"


    Hearing the voice, sister Liu raised her head and saw that it was Yang Zijin. Sister Liu hurriedly got up to salute, "princess, you are here."


    And the others saw Yang Zijin at this time, and they wanted to get up and salute Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin waved his hand to us and asked us not to stand up.


    "Here you are, princess." Xiao Yun stood up from the side and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin noticed Xiao Yun, "you are here anyway."


    "Back to the princess, Xiao Yun heard that the sisters were busy here. I just learned from sister Xiujuan. I couldn''t help her in other places, so I came here." Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time. At this time, Yang Zijin asked sister Liu, "how much is left?"


    "Go back to the princess. If you are tight today, you can finish the work tomorrow morning." Sister Liu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then turned around and said to everyone, "recently someone has customized a lot of cloth art. It''s hard for you. In order to reward you, you can get double pay this month."


    After hearing this, they looked at Yang Zijin with disbelief. They had already paid a lot of money every month, but now they can get double pay. After hearing this, they didn''t believe their ears.


    After hearing this, sister Liu hurriedly waved her hand and said, "princess, I can''t help you. The salary here is much higher than that outside. We can earn these."


    "Sister Liu, this is my heart to all of you, and I said that only this month can get double wages. You deserve this hard time." Yang Zijin then looked at sister Liu and said.


    After listening, sister Liu didn''t push away, so she nodded, "thank you, princess."


    "Thank you, princess." The others then said, and then bowed their heads and began to get busy.


    Yang Zijin then took out the drawing she had just drawn and handed it to sister Liu, "Sister Liu, have a look."


    "Good." Sister Liu should be, then the drawing from Yang Zijin hand over.


    Then sister Liu looked up and asked Yang Zijin, "when does the princess need it?"


    "The day after tomorrow, can you rush out?" Yang Zijin went back to Liu Jie and asked.


    I saw sister Liu frown slightly at this time, "when is the day after tomorrow?"


    "Make it by supper at the latest." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Because she thinks that after the wedding dress is ready, she should try it on first. If there is something ugly, she can also have time to modify it.


    After listening to her, sister Liu looked at the drawing and said, "hurry up, you should be able to come in time."


    "That''s hard for sister Liu." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Then sister Liu asked, "princess, what''s the size of this dress?"


    "Just measure me." Yang Zijin said and stretched out his hands.


    "Yes, princess," said Sister Liu, turning to get the tape measure.


    Then it was measured by Yang Zijin.


    After the measurement, sister Liu wrote down the measurement, and then asked, "princess, what kind of cloth do you want to use?"


    "Wait a minute, I have asked ah Xian to buy it. I should be back soon." Yang Zijin said and looked at the door.


    I don''t know if there is any black gauze in the cloth shop. Now I''ll wait for ah Xian to come back.


    As expected, how long did Yang Zijin''s voice fall? Ah Xian came here with a cloth in his arms.


    Looking at the cloth in a Xian''s hand, Yang Zijin was secretly pleased, but did not expect that there was still a black yarn in ancient times.


    It seems that some things of modern people have been used by the old ancestors.


    At this time, a Xian came in, put the cloth on the table aside, and then asked Yang Zijin, "princess, do you think it''s these?"


    "Not bad." Yang Zijin then walked forward and wiped the texture of the gauze with her hands. It was much smoother than the modern yarn, so she nodded her head and said.


    Then Yang Zijin called sister Liu, "Sister Liu, this is the material of the clothes."


    Sister Liu nodded, though she was confused. Why is it all black, but when the princess says something, she can''t refuse to say no, so she nodded her head and said, "it''s the princess."


    As she said that, sister Liu would take away the things in her position just now, put the cloth here, make a mark with a soft ruler according to the size just measured, and then start cutting.


    Yang Zijin then walked out of the room. She had not been to the school for a long time.


    Now that you are free, go and have a look.


    The school is separated from the courtyard of the three li backyard of peach blossom.


    The distance is not very far.


    Before entering the school gate, Yang Zijin heard the voice coming from the school.


    "At the beginning of human beings, the nature is good, the nature is similar, and the habits are far away..."


    Hear here, Yang Zijin unexpectedly has a kind of, oneself body modern campus feeling.


    So Yang Zijin walked in, afraid to disturb the children.


    I saw Liu Ye and Li Hong looking after these younger children together.


    Go to some more, only to see Bai Yan is teaching those older children poetry at this time.


    "Guan Guan Ju Jiu is on the river island. My fair lady, a gentleman is fond of... "


    When Bai Yan finished, the low student shook his head and began to read.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin was very pleased. Unexpectedly, these scholars managed the school so well.


    In order not to disturb their class, Yang Zijin quietly retired again.


    Now it''s not far from the time for dinner. I didn''t go back to the house for lunch. If I don''t go back in the evening, I can''t tell.


    So they called Jiang Wei and went back to Mufu together.


    However, Xu Qing has already passed Liangzhou city after a day''s drive.


    Seeing that it was getting dark, Xu Qing said to the four escorts, "it''s late. Let''s find a place to settle down in the small town in front of us."


    "Yes, my Lord." Several people answered and ran to the town ahead.


    At this time, there are two waves of people staring at Xu Qing.


    Of course, one wave is to kill the people sent by Xu Qing''s concubine Xiao Shufei, and the other is to protect the people sent by Xu Qing''s prime minister blue.


    Both waves are paying attention to what''s going on here.


    When Xu Qing finds the place to settle down, the people sent by Xiao Shufei are ready to move.


    And the people sent by Prime Minister LAN are also ambushed nearby.


    As the night deepened, the people sent by Xiao Shufei were ready to start.


    But when they just came out of the dark, they saw a wave of people holding swords to block their way.


    The first person sent by Xiao Shufei looked at each other, then made a look in his eyes, and the leader walked forward, "who are you? Better get out of our way. "


    "Get out of the way? Then you must ask me if I agree with the sword in my hand! " The man sent by Prime Minister Lan said with a cold snort.


    Then he pulled out his sword and stabbed the man.


    The people sent by concubine Xiao Shufei saw this and rushed out one after another.


    Double convenience began to fight.


    After a storm, Prime Minister Lan''s people took the upper hand. Several of the people sent by Princess Xiao Shufei have become corpses.


    People who survived also had injuries of varying degrees.


    At this time, the people sent by Prime Minister LAN walked forward and sneered at these people. "If you want to assassinate people, you dare to come out and shout. Go back and tell Princess Xiao Shufei to collect the nine nineties in her heart."


    The people sent by Xiao Shufei can only turn around and say to the living people, "withdraw!"


    The rest of them got up and disappeared into the night.


    Wait for Princess Xiao''s people to leave.


    The leader sent by the old blue Prime Minister turned to the others and said, "now that Princess Xiao knows about this, she will inevitably send some experts to come here. You should be alert and not take it lightly."


    "Yes!" The rest of the people should, then hide to the dark.


    At this time, Xu Qing is sleeping.


    Those who were injured by concubine Xiao rode on the fast horse and rushed back to the imperial city overnight.


    The third prince''s house.


    Just before dawn, those dark guards sent by Chu Shiwei Ming walked into Chu Shiwei Ming''s room.


    "The third prince." Several people kneel down and bow their hands and say.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei opened his eyes, smelled a strong smell of blood, frowned, and sat up quickly. Seeing that several people sent out were injured, he got up from the bed and asked loudly, "what happened?"


    Those people have not yet opened their mouths, only to hear a loud female cry from Chu Shiwei''s bed.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then turned around and shouted at the woman, "get out!"


    The woman was Chu Shi Wei Ming''s room. At this time, I saw several people on the ground were covered with blood in the room. I was afraid of her. I was stunned for a moment.


    Seeing that the woman was still hiding under the quilt shivering, Chu Shiwei Ming shouted again, "get out!"


    That woman just reflected, quickly picked up their own clothes, block in front of the chest, shoes are too late to wear, then hurriedly came down from the bed, ran out.


    Liu Yiyi has the habit of walking in the morning every day since she was pregnant. Her mother told her that it would not only be good for the baby in her belly, but also be very helpful when she gave birth.


    As it happened, the woman came out of Chu Shiwei''s room in rags and was hit by her.


    Since my mother said it to her last time, she has looked down on it a lot. But why did this woman come out of the room of Chu Shiwei Ming? What happened?


    So he stopped and looked at Chu''s room for two more times.


    See Liu Yiyi stopped, violet asked at this time, "princess, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 218

    "Nothing. The kid in the belly just kicked me?" Liu Yiyi then turned her head and said to ah Zi.


    After hearing this, she went to the front and pointed to Liu Yiyi''s stomach and said, "little prince, you are good in your stomach. You can''t bully my imperial concubine, do you know?"


    "Ah Zi, how can he understand it?" Liu Yiyi smiled and went on.


    And Chu Shiwei in the room asked the guards, "what''s the matter? What about the others? "


    "The others are dead." Then one of them said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiwei frowned. If he remembered correctly, there were only four ordinary soldiers sent to protect Xu Qing. He could have sent ten of them.


    Something must have happened in the middle.


    Only one of them said, "the third prince, who was sent by Prime Minister LAN, our brothers are not their rivals."


    "What? The man sent by Prime Minister LAN? " Chu Shiwei said in surprise.


    At this time, all of them nodded.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei''s eyes couldn''t help but flash a little panic. How could the blue Prime Minister expect that they would send someone to assassinate Xu Qing.


    It seems that this matter should be discussed with the concubine immediately, and then he said to several people, "let''s go back for a while."


    The men answered and walked out of the room with each other''s arms.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then called Li He and asked him to change his clothes. He was ready to go to the palace and discuss with Xiao Shufei about the countermeasures.


    As soon as he got to the door, Chu Shiwei thought that the woman had seen the guards just now. In case of being heard, he stopped and turned to look at Li He. "There''s something you need to do now!"


    "The third prince, do as he pleases." Li He then asked Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shiwei Ming''s eyes were slightly murderous at this time, "give him yuaner..."


    As he spoke, Chu Shiwei made a clean neck look.


    Then he said, "do it cleanly."


    "Yes, the third prince." Li He''s frowning a little at this time. He yuan''er is the favorite girl of the third prince. How can he kill him now? But Li he should.


    After Li he was ordered, Chu Shiwei Ming strode to the monkey.


    Mount the horse and run to the palace.


    Chu Shiwei came out of the room in a panic and kept an eye on Liu Yiyi''s eyebrows. What happened this morning?


    Then she saw that Li He also came out of the Chu Shi Wei Ming''s room and walked in the direction he yuaner had just left.


    What happened this morning? She always felt something was going to happen.


    So he decided to go and see what happened.


    Then he said to the one-sided violet, "violet, this will make me feel a little cold. Go back and get a cloak."


    "Yes, I''ll get it right now, princess. You''ll wait for me here." Purple should, and looked at Liu Yiyi and said,


    Liu Yiyi then smiled and nodded to violet.


    At this time, A Zi ran to Liu Yiyi''s room.


    After a Zi left, Liu Yiyi followed Li He far away.


    As expected, she guessed well. Li he went to the door of he yuan''er, looked around, and went in.


    After Li He walked in, Liu Yiyi quickened his pace and went to the window of the house of he yuaner, listening to him.


    Li He walked into the house of he yuaner and went straight to his bed.


    He yuaner was hiding in the quilt and shivering. In Chu Shiwei''s room, he saw those people kneeling there covered with blood


    Although she was only Chu Shi Wei Ming''s room, she had never seen such a scene, and she was very afraid.


    "You Come here What are you doing? " Seeing Li he coming, he yuan''er now grasps the bedding with his hand and stutters.


    Li He then looked at he yuaner''s mouth and said, "yuaner is a smart girl. What do I want to do? Why don''t you guess?"


    "Don''t Don''t... " He yuaner said, shaking his head.


    Li He then came close to the he yuan''er and said, "it''s not that you don''t want it, but that''s your bad luck."


    "Please, please, let me live. I promise I won''t tell you. I use I use my life to guarantee that if he yuan''er spreads the news, I I don''t want to die. " He yuaner then pushes the quilt away from him and then pulls Li He''s clothes.


    If she knew there would be such an event today, she would not go to Chu Shiwei''s house on purpose yesterday.


    At this time, Li Heyi raised his hand and put it on he yuaner''s neck. "It''s not good to die. I still think it''s easier to deal with you now!"


    With that, Li He increased his strength.


    At this time, he yuaner grabs Li He''s hand painfully and keeps slapping.


    Liu Yiyi, who was eavesdropping by the window, was shocked. What did he yuaner see in Chu Shiwei''s room? Why did he want to kill him? The brow can''t help wrinkling at the thought.


    He yuan''er in the room has no strength to struggle at this time, but he still tightly holds Li He''s hand. Li he sees the situation and pinches it fiercely. Then he yuan''er has no breath.


    Hold Li He''s hand slowly down, but his eyes are still staring at him.


    At this time, Li Hecai released his hand and picked up the body of he yuaner.


    Liu Yiyi heard that there was no sound in the room at this time, so she was ready to turn around and leave.


    Only to hear at this time, she sent back to take the clothes of the purple back at this time, see Liu Yiyi is not in place, then loudly cried, "princess, where are you going?"


    Liu Yiyi hears the sound, but she is in a hurry, and her stomach hurts a lot.


    At this time, Liu Yidun took a step, looked at he yuaner''s room, then walked to one side again, then took one of the earrings off his ear and held it in his hand.


    When Li he heard the sound, he yuan''er was quickly put on the bed, ran to the door, opened the door slightly, and looked out along the crack of the door.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi, ah Zi strode over and said, "princess, where have you been? I''m scared to death


    "All of a sudden, I found that one of my earrings was missing, so I looked along the place we had just passed. Unexpectedly, I found it." Liu Yiyi said and took out the earrings in her hand.


    At this time, violet said with a worried face, "princess, you can wait for me to come back and tell me this kind of thing. Now you are pregnant and bent to look for something, which is likely to hurt the baby in your belly."


    "It''s OK. I''m just pregnant. It''s not so. Don''t you think I''m ok now?" Liu Yiyi said to violet with a smile.


    Then I sweep Yu Guang to the door of he yuaner, only to see that Li He has closed the door, and Liu Yiyi is relieved.


    "Then the princess will not be allowed to do so next time." A Zi then looked at Liu Yiyi and said.


    Liu Yiyi then smiled and nodded, "OK, I''ll listen to violet later."


    A Zi nodded at this time, and then put on the clothes for Liu Yiyi.


    "I''ve been away for so long, but I''m tired. Let''s go back to our room." Liu Yiyi said to violet at this time.


    "Ah Zi nodded after listening," well, princess, slow down


    Said that, the purple then hurriedly supported Liu Yiyi to return to the room.


    After Liu Yiyi left, Li he picked up he yuaner and walked out of the room.


    Walking to the ancient well, Li he throws the body of he yuaner into the well.


    Then he looked around and strode away.


    Xiao Shufei''s palace.


    "The third prince, Princess Xiao Shufei hasn''t got up yet. Please wait a moment." Said the maid, who was at the door.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then said, "I have something to look for my mother and concubine. Please go ahead and let me know."


    At this time, concubine Xiao just got up.


    When he heard Chu Shiwei Ming''s voice coming from the door, his brow began to wrinkle. What happened in the early morning?


    Then he said, "let the third prince come in."


    "Yes, Princess Xiao." The maidservant at the door opened the door.


    Chu Shiwei Ming hurried in at this time, "mother Princess!"


    "Well." Xiaoshufei should be at this time, then look to one side of the maid.


    When the maidservant understood, she gave a little courtesy and left the house and closed the door.


    "Early in the morning, in a flurry, where does it look like a prince should have? What''s going on?" Xiao Shufei then looked at Chu Shiwei Ming and asked.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then went to Xiao Shufei and said, "my mother, the secret guard we sent out..."


    "What''s the matter with the dark guard sent out?" When Xiao Shufei heard that Chu shiweiming had mentioned dark Wei, she interrupted Chu shiweiming and asked quickly.


    I saw Chu Shi Wei Ming at this time lower his head and said, "something happened."


    "What happened? How do you say that? " At this time, Xiao Shufei frowned, puzzled, and then asked.


    They have sent out more than ten secret guards, but there are only four ordinary bodyguards following Xu Qing. How could it be!


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming said, "madam, it''s prime minister LAN. They had expected that we would kill Xu Qing halfway, so they also sent people secretly in the morning, so that''s why..."


    "What a blue Prime Minister! Sure enough, ginger is still hot. I thought we would easily bring down the blue family this time. I didn''t expect that the old fox could be so intolerant to protect a man who pulled him off his horse." At this time, Xiao Shufei''s eyes are full of profundity.


    Chu Shiwei Ming looked at Xiao Shufei and asked, "mother, what should we do next?"


    "What to do? I don''t believe that the man sent by the blue prime minister can protect the Xuqing road! " Xiao Shufei sneered and said.


    Since she wants to do something, there is nothing she can''t do. Compared with other things, if you miss this opportunity, you don''t know when to wait for the next opportunity.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiwei nodded, "yes, Ma Fei, it''s just that the Kung Fu of the person sent by Prime Minister LAN is obvious. I''m afraid..."


    "Then send the dead man this time!" At this time, Xiao Shufei interrupted Chu Shiwei Ming and said with sharp eyes.


    I saw Chu Shiwei''s brow slightly wrinkled at this time, "the mother said, isn''t the dead man our last move?"


    "Yes, although there is no time less than the last resort, if you miss the opportunity in front of you, maybe you will spend more next time." Xiao Shufei stood up and said.

 Chapter 219

    At this time, Chu Shiwei nodded, "it''s the mother Princess. I''ll arrange it now!"


    "Go." Xiao Shufei looked out of the window at this time, her eyes full of cold.


    Mufu.


    When Yang Zijin got up, he sat in front of the dresser and thought about things.


    Now that the sheepskin roll has been taken back, what excuse will she find to go to Beiling then?


    Not by Yang Zijin at this time worry, can''t let aunt Yan Luo wait too long.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Zijin frowned when she heard a disgusting voice from the door.


    Li Mingzi enters the house at this time.


    Xiaolan then saluted her, "madam."


    "Qingcheng, the day after tomorrow is the day when you and shuohou get married. As the mother of Mu''s family, you can tell me what Qingcheng likes. I''ll come to Qingcheng to do it!" See Li Mingzi at this time straight to Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin turns her head to look at Li Mingzi at this time, and wants to refuse. But suddenly, she has a plan. Since you are so fond of pretending to be a good person, I will give you this opportunity.


    Then Yang Zijin smiled and said, "thank you very much, madam, but..."


    Yang Zijin had a meal on purpose.


    As expected, Li Mingzi asked after listening, "just what, just talk about it."


    "It''s just that what Qingcheng wants is more valuable. I haven''t been willing to start with it. Let''s forget it." Yang Zijin said deliberately at this time.


    After hearing that, Li Mingzi frowned slightly, but then said, "what do you want from Qingcheng? You can say it."


    "The exquisite jade of Huiyu hall!" Yang Zijin said without even thinking.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi was shocked. The exquisite jade in Huiyu hall is unique in the imperial city. Its texture is very exquisite, and its color is the best. The natural price of good jade is not cheap.


    I didn''t expect that Yang Zijin would dare to ask the lion to open his mouth, but she dug a hole for herself, and now she has to jump in with her eyes closed.


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s mouth slightly moved, and then looked at Yang Zijin and said, "since Qingcheng likes it, I''ll buy it."


    "Thank you very much, madam." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Li Mingzi thought that after she said it, Yang Zijin should be polite no matter how she said it. Then she went down the steps. Unexpectedly, Yang Zijin promised so cleanly.


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s eyes slightly dodged, but still with a smile, but it was not so natural when she came, "what style do you like in Qingcheng? I''ll choose it for Qingcheng!"


    Although Li Mingzi is the master mother of the family, there is not so much money in her body. Besides, Duke Mu is always upright and upright. The expenses and things in her family are calculated carefully.


    At this time, Li Mingzi thought, first go to Huiyu hall to find out the price of exquisite jade, and then try to find a way.


    But what Li Mingzi didn''t expect was that Yang Zijin''s next words made him feel awkward.


    "Madam, now I''m free. Why don''t I go to Huiyu hall with madam?" Yang Zijin then looked at Li Mingzi and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi''s face changed a little. Since the words were all for this purpose, she could not refuse, so she said, "OK."


    Yang Zijin nodded and said with a smile, "let''s go now."


    "Here Now. " Li Mingzi''s eyes dodged slightly at this time.


    Yang Zijin then frowned slightly and pretended to ask, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "Nothing." At this time, Li Mingzi''s eyes slightly dodged, and then said with a smile.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "what''s wrong with that lady?"


    "Qingcheng, wait for me at the door first. I''ll go back and get the silver note first. We''ll go to Huiyu hall together in a moment." Li Mingzi then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin nodded. "Well, I''ll wait for my wife at the door."


    Then Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei went to the gate of the mansion together.


    After Yang Zijin left, Chen Ma, standing behind Li Mingzi, whispered to her, "madam, I heard that the exquisite jade in Huiyu hall is not cheap. Does madam really want to buy it with that cheap hoof?"


    "What else can we do? Now we dig this hole ourselves. I didn''t expect that the dead girl would fall in love with her!" Li Mingzi then said, biting her teeth.


    At this time, mother Chen asked, "madam, what can I do next?"


    "What to do? What else can we do? Go back to see how many silver tickets there are." Li Mingzi said at this time, and went to her residence.


    Back in the room, Li Mingzi took out the private house money he had hidden for many years from the bottom of the bed, opened the box, counted it carefully, and had already saved 6000 Liang.


    After she entered Mu''s mansion, she saved them little by little. It was originally used to buy dowries for Yu Nong. I don''t know how many of them are left after she bought exquisite jade.


    At this time, Li Mingzi picked up all the silver tickets.


    Then they went to the gate with mother Chen.


    When Yang Zijin was waiting for Li Mingzi at the door, Mu Yunong saw Yang Zijin standing at the door and came over. "Where is this going, sister?"


    "It''s Yunong. Madam said that she would take me to Huiyu hall and let me wait for her here. If Yunong''s sister is free, she can go together and help me to choose."


    "Good." Mu said with a smile.


    Just then, Li Mingzi also came to the door, and saw Mu Yunong and Yang Zijin talking and laughing together from afar. His brow could not help wrinkling.


    I don''t know when to start, Li Mingzi feels that Mu Yunong, the girl, is close to Yang Zijin. She can help her talk from time to time. I really don''t know where the girl''s elbow turns, or what medicine Yang Zijin has given her.


    At this time, Li Mingzi walked forward and smiled at Mu Yunong and said, "Yunong, you are also there."


    "Niang, you don''t tell me when you go out with your sister. Fortunately, I passed by here, and my sister told me." Mu Yunong then ran to Li Mingzi and held his hand.


    Li Mingzi then said with a smile, "the day after tomorrow is the day of Qingcheng''s wedding. If your mother wants to send something to Qingcheng for a little token of her heart, don''t go there to make trouble."


    "Niang, I went to make a mess, and my sister has promised to take me. I don''t care, I will go together. It is said that the jade in the Huiyu hall is very strange, and I haven''t been there since I was so big!" Mu Yunong then shook Li Mingzi''s arm and said.


    At this time, Yang Zijin also said to Li Mingzi with a smile, "madam, since Yu Nong''s sister wants to go, let her go."


    "Since the city has opened, you can go with us." Li Mingzi nodded and said to Mu Yunong.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunong could not help being happy, and then ran to Yang Zijin. "Elder sister, let''s get on the carriage first."


    Yang Zijin nodded and then got on the carriage with Mu Yu.


    At this time, Li Mingzi watched Mu Yunong go so close to Yang Zijin. She was worried a little. How could she not remember her death.


    I was bound by Yang Zijin to three li of peach blossom. I''m afraid it''s all forgotten.


    "Mom, hurry up." Mu Yunong then called out to Li Mingzi through the window of the carriage.


    Li Mingzi just got on the back of the carriage and walked to Huiyu hall.


    Huiyu hall.


    The famous jade shop in the imperial city has elegant layout and ancient flavor everywhere. All kinds of jade presented in it are more unusual.


    When Yang Zijin and others arrived at the gate of Huiyu hall, they got off the carriage.


    Although Yang Zijin has heard about the collection of famous jade from Huiyu hall in the imperial city for a long time, she has never been here, and it is the first time she has been here!


    When I walked in, I was greeted by a woman who brought tea and water for them. It was very warm.


    When Yang Zijin came in, he always felt that he had seen the style of Huiyu hall, but he could not remember it for a while.


    After they tasted tea, the woman who received them came over with a smile and asked Yang Zijin what jade they were going to buy and who they would send it to.


    Yang Zijin then said, "exquisite jade."


    "OK, please follow me here." The woman who received them made a gesture of invitation.


    Then they followed the woman up to the second floor.


    The woman took them into a room, stopped, opened it, and said with a smile, "please."


    Yang Zijin then went in.


    When they entered the room, they saw that the light was very dark, but they saw a row in front of them, with different lights, strong or weak, and some even with colorful lights.


    At this time, the woman who received them only saw her go to one side, pull the curtain of the window open, and the light outside ran into the house immediately.


    I saw all kinds of exquisite jade present in front of several people at this time.


    At this time, we know that the light just emitted is the light of these exquisite jade.


    Although Yang Zijin was born in modern times, he had never seen any good things, but he was still amazed by the exquisite jade in front of him.


    I see these exquisite jades are extremely exquisite in workmanship and different in appearance.


    And Li Mingzi was not shocked. At this time, she walked forward and looked at the jade carefully.


    Mu Yunong walked to a lily jade pendant, bent down and looked around, then touched it with his fingers.


    "How, like this?" Yang Zijin then walked forward and asked Mu Yunong with a smile.


    Mu Yunong stood up straight at this time, and then said, "no, I think it''s more special. I''ll look at it more. Today, it''s specially selected for my sister. Please look at it quickly."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time. From Mu Yunong''s words, Yang Zijin knew that Mu Yunong had really taken her as her elder sister.


    At this time, Li Mingzi also came over, "Qingcheng, there are so many exquisite jade here, which one do you like?"


    "Well, this one." Yang Zijin then points to the jade bracelet with Begonia flower engraved on it.


    If she is right, she has been staring at the jade bracelet since Li Mingzi came in just now.


    Sure enough, after Yang Zijin said that, Li Mingzi''s eyes flashed and stared at the jade bracelet.


    Li Mingzi said to the woman who received them, "how much silver is this Begonia jade bracelet?"

 Chapter 220

    "Madame, it''s a good sight. This jade bracelet is exquisite jade from a different place in the western regions. After polishing and carving, it was carved. The price is 5500 Liang." The woman who received them said to Li Mingzi with a smile.


    After hearing that, Li Mingzi couldn''t help shouting out, "what? Five thousand five hundred Liang! "


    "Yes, ma''am." The woman then said to her with a smile.


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s face did not change slightly It''s too expensive! "


    "Madam, the price of this jade bracelet among these exquisite jade is already in the middle level. Like this one, the price is 8800 Liang." Said, the woman who received them pointed to a jade bracelet.


    Yang Zijin, on the other side, frowned a little. Could the shop as big as Huiyu hall be a bit of a digger?


    Although the bracelet is of good quality, the price is obviously much higher. But this time, she came out to straighten Li Mingzi and make him act nice in front of her when he is free.


    at this time, Yang Zijin walked forward and looked at Li Mingzi and said. "Madame, don''t forget."


    "How can we do that? Wrap this for me!" Li Mingzi then smiled stiffly, then turned to the woman.


    At this time, the woman said with a smile, "madam, go outside to pay the bill first, and I will wrap it up."


    Li Mingzi nodded and left the room. As soon as she left the room, Li Mingzi''s face sank and her heart ached. She spent almost all her savings on a bracelet.


    At this time Mu Yunong went to Yang Zijin and said, "elder sister, I''ll look elsewhere first."


    "Well, good." Yang Zijin then nodded his head and said with a smile.


    Then Mu Yunong walked out of the room.


    After Mu Yunong went out, Yang Zijin came to the woman who received her and said, "wrap this for me."


    Yang Zijin then pointed to the lily jade pendant that Mu Yunong had just seen.


    At this time, the woman turned her head and said with a smile, "wait a moment, princess."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin''s brow could not help wrinkling. She had never revealed her identity since she came in. Why does this woman know that she is a princess? She thinks that it is impossible for her to be so well-known since she has recovered her identity for less than a year.


    Thinking about it like this, I saw that the woman wrapped up her bracelet and jade plate and came here with it. "Princess, it''s all wrapped up."


    "How much is the jade pendant worth?" Yang Zijin takes over and then looks at the woman and asks.


    I saw the woman then said with a smile, "you don''t need to pay for this jade pendant."


    "No money?" Yang Zijin looked at the woman doubtfully and asked.


    The woman nodded at this time. "My Lord told me that the princess can take some jade pieces in it. Besides, the money that the lady paid for the jade bracelet just now is enough to buy this jade pendant."


    Sure enough, she said it well. Although she didn''t know jade, she had been in business for so many years, and she could see some ways from it. However, the owner of Huiyu hall, the owner of this woman''s mouth, why should she help her.


    "Who is your master?" Yang Zijin then asked the woman.


    See that woman at this time lightly smile, "it is the person that princess knows."


    "I know that?" After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help frowning. She didn''t seem to remember that she knew a friend who sold jade.


    Besides, Huiyu hall already has


    Just thinking about it, Mu Yunong ran over from the outside. "Elder sister, let''s go down, too."


    "Well." Yang Zijin then put away the things.


    Then he turned to the woman and said, "thank you for me."


    "How polite, princess." The woman then said with a smile.


    He walked downstairs with Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Li Mingzi was in the place where she paid the bill. Her face was black and she cursed Yang Zijin in her heart.


    After paying the bill, Li Mingzi looked at the remaining several hundred taels of silver in her hand. She was heartbroken, but she saved them all these years. At last, she bought a bracelet.


    Think of here, Li Mingzi not from in front of the dark, fortunately one side of the mother Chen eyes, a quick hand will Li Mingzi to hold, "madam. Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. How could it be ok? It took me half my life''s savings. At last Unexpectedly... " Li Mingzi then said, gasping heavily.


    At this time, mother Chen hurriedly helped Li Mingzi with her hands, and then she exhorted, "madam, money is an external thing. Don''t hurt your body with anger."


    At this time Mu Yunong saw Li Mingzi coming out from the side, and called out from behind, "Mom, you are here."


    When Li Mingzi heard the voice, she quickly put away her sad face. Then she pushed mother Chen''s hand away and forced her face to smile, "you, come down."


    "Qing Cheng is here. Thank you very much, madam. Qing Cheng likes this jade bracelet very much." Yang Zijin also walked forward at this time, deliberately accentuated his voice.


    Only see Li Mingzi, at this time the skin laughs the flesh not to smile to say, "pour the city this is to say where words, time is not early, we go back first."


    "Good." Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then walked out of Huiyu hall and got on the carriage.


    But Li Mingzi looks at Yang Zijin''s back at this time, not by the tooth bite''s direct ring.


    Then with the help of mother Chen, she went to the carriage.


    When the carriage starts.


    This is the man sitting by the window on the second floor. After watching the carriage leave, he picked up the tea cup on the table, took a sip, and put it down.


    At this time, Yu Yan, the girl who received Yang Zijin, came in. "Princess, princess is gone."


    "Did you ask me anything?" The man then asked again.


    See rain Yan at this time nodded, then said, "the princess asked who is the king."


    "I see. Go down." Then the man nodded and said to him.


    After Yu Yan left, the man stood up and stared at the carriage from the window until he couldn''t see it.


    He still remembered that the first time he met Yang Zijin was at the poetry appreciation meeting. At that time, although Yang Zijin dressed as a man, he recognized him at a glance.


    He felt that he was brilliant, so he invited him to visit the mansion. Later, what he didn''t expect was that his identity was the daughter of Princess Chang of Nanyang.


    He asked people to check all the details of Yang Zijin, and then they learned that there was something strange about the cause of death of the long princess.


    Later, when he regained the status of princess, he mostly wanted to avenge the princess.


    Later, he learned that the incident had something to do with Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Thinking of this, Lu Jing had some admiration for Yang Zijin. Since the poetry appreciation meeting, he felt that Yang Zijin was different from her.


    It''s also because of her that his silent heart has some waves.


    I feel that I can''t be so quiet.


    Lu Jing''s father was the younger brother of Chu Shiyou Tian, named Chu shiyou''an, who was born by Lu Li''er, the side concubine.


    At that time, when the emperor chose the prince, he hesitated about them and thought they were both excellent.


    At that time, it happened that there was civil unrest in the border area, so the emperor sent two people to deal with it.


    Chu Shiyou Tian knew well that the peace and order of the frontier fortress was related to the election of the crown prince, so when the peace and order of the frontier fortress was settled, Chu Shiyou Tian secretly made plans and misinformed Chu shiyou''an of the information.


    Chu shiyou''an fell into a trap. All the people he took were captured, and Chu shiyou''an was wounded in the leg.


    At last, Chu Shiyou pretended to go to the rescue!


    After being injured, Chu shiyou''an fell back to the imperial city.


    He always felt that there was something strange about it at that time. It was after receiving the news from Chu Shiyou Tian that he went there. How could he be encircled and suppressed in turn.


    But when the truth came to light, Chu Shiyou Tian had been granted the crown prince by the emperor.


    But when he told the emperor about it, who knew that the emperor told him, now things have become a foregone conclusion. If he told it, the court would talk about it one after another.


    At that time, Chu shiyou''an asked the emperor if his father asked him to swallow the pain in his stomach. However, the emperor told him that it was a foregone conclusion and that he didn''t know about it, but he couldn''t stand up.


    At that time, when the emperor heard this, he felt that Chu shiyou''an had some disregard for the overall situation, so he shouted at him twice.


    Then Chu shiyou''an pushed the wheelchair out without saying a word.


    At that time, after Chu shiyou''an went back, he fell down and drank all day long. At that time, Lu Li''er was in the state of landing.


    It''s also very distressing.


    One day, after Lu Li''er gave birth to a child, Chu shiyou''an held it excitedly and smiled for a long time.


    Lu Li''er thought that Chu shiyou''an would be better after the baby was born.


    Who knows, that night, Chu Shiyou an ended himself in the middle.


    Lu Li''er is very sad and rushes to Chu shiyou''an''s house.


    He found a letter in his hand.


    At that time, Lu Li''er opened it in tears, only to see that it said --


    regret to be a royal in this life, and countless brothers of the emperor''s family suffered from each other since ancient times.


    But who ever thought that this matter fell on me. Now I am like a waste man. These days, I walk with the corpse and walk with the flesh. Now I finally have to see our children, and I will die in peace.


    The child''s name follows the surname of Li''er, and a single name is a mirror.


    After I leave, Li''er should take good care of our children and keep them away from the royal family. Don''t do stupid things for me. I just hope he grows up safely.


    After I leave, I will hand over this letter to the emperor. If he still feels a little guilty about me, he will give him a mansion outside the palace, seal the mirror as the prince, and give him a gold medal to avoid death!


    If the emperor doesn''t agree, I will recruit later. I hope the emperor will consider the overall situation!


    Chu shiyou''an''s masterpiece!!!


    At that time, Lu Li''er couldn''t help throwing the paper in his hand to the ground and then holding Chu shiyou''an and crying.


    She thought that Chu shiyou''an would come out of the matter slowly after the birth of the child, but she did not think that Chu shiyou''an had left their mother and son like this.


    Lu Li''er was originally a woman rescued by Chu shiyou''an on the road.


    His father had been doing business outside. Later, he wanted to go back to the imperial city and settle down. He didn''t think about it, but he met a robber halfway. The whole family was killed by the robber. Seeing that Lu Li''er was a beauty, the robbers had a bad idea.


    At that time, Lu Li''er saw that all her family members were killed by the robbers, and these robbers now want to insult her. At this time, when the robbers approached, she grabbed the dagger on her body and wanted to know about herself.

 Chapter 221

    Just then, Chu shiyou''an passed by, picked up a stone from the side and beat the dagger in Lu Li''er''s hand.


    At that time, Lu Li''er was shocked. Before she could react, she saw several people in front of her who wanted to insult her, and fell down straightly.


    Then he saw Chu shiyou''an come to him and ask him about his situation.


    Later, Chu Shiyou helps Lu Li''er bury his parents on the spot, and then lets Lu Li''er go back to the imperial city with her.


    Along the way, they had a deep feeling. Later, Chu shiyou''an told the emperor about it.


    At first, the emperor disagreed, and thought that how could the imperial concubine find a person with unknown origin outside so casually.


    In the end, the Emperor gave in. Lu Li''er could be married to the royal family, but he could not be the imperial concubine.


    At that time, Chu shiyou''an asked Lu Li''er, and Lu Li''er agreed to marry him.


    After that, Lu Li''er took Lu Jing, who had just been born, and Chu shiyou''an''s note, and went to find the emperor.


    When the emperor saw it, he could not help frowning. He didn''t expect that this would make Chu shiyou''an so upset.


    Looking at what Chu shiyou''an wrote, the emperor couldn''t help but feel it. From Chu shiyou''an''s tone, he saw the hatred. The emperor couldn''t help sighing, so he approved Chu shiyou''an''s request.


    After Chu shiyou''an was buried, the emperor made a decree.


    After that, Lu Li''er took the land out of the palace and moved into the prefecture.


    When Lu Li''er raised Lu Li to three years old, he had his ancestral hall built in the backyard, and then Lu Li''er began to cultivate on his behalf.


    When Lu left for adulthood, he went to the nunnery to shave his hair.


    During this period, Lu Li asked about his father when he was young, but Lu Li''s son never told him the real reason.


    It has been said to him all the time that the matter has passed, the truth is no longer important, how to know, how to not know, and how to keep him away from the right and wrong in the palace.


    later, Lu secretly investigated, only then did he know the same thing.


    At that time, Lu Jing went directly to the backyard ancestral hall to ask Lu Li''er.


    After hearing this, Lu Li''s son nodded to him in a daze. "Then Lu Li shouted revenge for his father."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Li''er, who has always been gentle to him, roared loudly at this time. "When your father died, he just didn''t want us to get involved in this grudge, so he decided to end himself. He just wanted us to live a safe life."


    Said, Lu Li''er looks at Lu Jing''s eyes slightly red.


    "Then let those who hurt my father..." Lu Jing then looked at Lu Li''er and said.


    Before he finished, Lu Li''er interrupted him, "what can I do? At the beginning, even your father couldn''t help it. With a sign of the prince''s mansion, we could turn over some waves! "


    At that time, Lu Jing listened and calmed down, "my mother is right."


    Yes, they don''t have anything now. No wonder they never invited the prefectures and princes'' mansion for any Palace Banquet and wine party.


    Then he said to Lu Li''er, "don''t worry, ma''am, I won''t mess with you!"


    With that, Lu Jing left the ancestral hall.


    Lu Li''er''s eyes are closed at this time, and the Buddha beads in his hands are rotating at a faster speed.


    After that, Lu Li''er moved out of Lu Fu and went to nunnery to shave his hair.


    After Lu Jing knew this, he couldn''t stop Lu Li''er from going to the nunnery. Who knew that Lu Li''er''s mind had been decided, but he didn''t persuade her back.


    However, since then, Lu Jing began to change its former appearance. Now it''s easy for them to harm Lu Fu if someone wants to.


    Even if he is just a prince, he can still use his identity for some things.


    Since the official road didn''t work, he went into business. Finally, his business grew bigger and bigger. In the business place, he knew many famous families.


    Gradually, he began to cultivate his own power secretly, but as he grew older, he learned a lot about why his father chose to end himself at that time.


    Chu Shiyou Tian didn''t pay attention to Lu Fu at all. He felt that he couldn''t make any big waves, so he didn''t care about Lu Fu.


    Until Yang Zijin''s carriage disappeared, the land turned around.


    On the carriage.


    At this time, Yang Zijin takes out the jade pendant bought by Mu Yunong from his bosom and hands it to Mu Yunong.


    "Sister, what is this?" Mu Yunong then took over and looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin smiled at this time, "open it and have a look."


    Then Mu Yunong opened the things in his hand, and saw that this was the lily jade pendant she saw in Huiyu hall.


    The lily above is carved on this exquisite jade. It''s very beautiful!


    At this time, Mu Yunong raised his head happily and asked Yang Zijin, "elder sister, this Is this jade plate for me? "


    Yang Zijin smiles and nods to Mu Yunong.


    "Really? I''m not dreaming, sister, you pinch me Mu Yunong then took the jade plate and kissed again.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin pinched Mu Yunong''s face and said with a smile, "you are not dreaming. This jade pendant will be yours later."


    "Elder sister, is that jade pendant very expensive?" Mu Yunong nodded at this time, then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    The Begonia jade bracelet I took just now asked for 55000 Liang. This Lily jade pendant should not be too cheap.


    Yang Zijin said to him at this time, "since now you call me sister, sister like things, sister buy with you reasonable, no price."


    "Thank you, sister." Mu Yunong said, and then he picked up the jade plate in his hand and looked at it again, until the door of Mu''s mansion, which was carefully put away.


    As soon as I got back to Mufu, I got off the carriage, and the guard at the door said to Li Mingzi, "madam, the master said that when you come back, we will go to his room together."


    "I see." Li Mingzi replied at this time.


    The group walked to the residence of Duke mu.


    Li Mingzi''s face is very bad now. She has been hurting her savings over the years, but in the end, it''s gone. This little cheap hoof is intentional.


    But it''s too late to say anything.


    Then he calmed down his mood a little and strode to the residence of Duke mu.


    At this time, Duke Mu was thinking about what little dowry he had prepared for Yang Zijin. Hearing a sound at the door, he looked up.


    "Master." Li Mingzi came in first.


    The Duke of Mu nodded, looked at the group, smiled and said, "here you are, sit down."


    Mu Yunong and Yang Zijin then went to the opposite side of Mu Guogong and sat down, while Li Mingzi sat next to Mu Guogong.


    At this time, Duke Mu saw that Li Mingzi''s face was a little bad, so he asked, "madam, it doesn''t look very good, is it not uncomfortable?"


    "No problem, sir. Maybe I went shopping in Qingcheng just now. I haven''t been shopping in the street for a long time, but I didn''t think I was out of strength." Li Mingzi said to Duke mu with a smile.


    At this time, Duke Mu nodded, "I don''t know what the lady bought with Qingcheng."


    "It''s one piece..." Li Mingzi was about to say it when he was interrupted by Yang Zijin.


    "Dad, my wife and my daughter went to Huiyu hall and bought a exquisite jade bracelet. It cost my wife five thousand five hundred Liang." Yang Zijin''s face was pleased at this time, as if he had said it unintentionally.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi was stunned and his face became more ugly. This little bitch fell into a trap.


    At this time, Li Mingzi looks at Duke Mu quietly. After listening to Duke mu, his eyes become deep. At this time, he is staring at Li Mingzi, frightening Li Mingzi into hiding.


    Only to hear Duke Mu say at this time, "madam, it''s really a big hand."


    "Master, as long as Qingcheng likes it, it''s nothing." Li Mingzi said with a dry smile.


    Then Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin and ignored Li Mingzi. "Qing Cheng, this is the dowry that my father prepared for you. Look at it. Is there anything else missing?"


    As he spoke, Duke Mu put the pamphlet in front of Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin opened the brochure at this time and looked at what was written on it. It should be complete.


    So he said with a smile, "Dad is very meticulous, there is nothing missing."


    "Well, if Zijin needs anything, come to see her father." At this time, Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then said, "I know, Dad."


    "It''s nothing. You''re tired. Go back and have a rest." The Duke of Mu then said.


    Mu Yunong and Yang Zijin stood up, and Li Mingzi was just about to get up.


    "Stay, Madame." At this time, Duke Mu looked at Li Mingzi and said.


    After listening, Li Mingzi nodded, "yes, sir."


    After Yang Zijin and Mu Yunong left, the Duke of Mu looked at Li Mingzi and said, "why don''t I know when my wife has written so much? Madame, I have an explanation! "


    "My Lord, I have been asking about it before. Qingcheng likes exquisite jade, but I also know that exquisite jade is expensive, so I asked mammy Chen to sell my previous dowry. Although Qingcheng didn''t want to call me a mother until now, I wanted to take Qingcheng to Huiyu hall as Madame of Mufu." Li Mingzi thought of this method as soon as she turned her head.


    Sure enough, after hearing this, Duke Mu''s face eased down, and then he took Li Mingzi''s hand and said, "I misunderstood my wife. Now I am relieved to see that she is so kind to Qingcheng."


    "Master, this is all I should do." Li Mingzi felt a sigh of relief at this time.


    At this time, Duke Mu looked at Li Mingzi tenderly, and then asked people to close the door, hold Li Mingzi, look at him and say, "next time, tell me something, don''t sell your dowry!"


    "Yes, sir." Li Mingzi said shamefully at this time.


    Then, Duke Mu made it easy for Li Mingzi to walk to the bed and put down the bed curtain.


    Duke Mu has not shared the house with Li Mingzi for a long time. Li Mingzi never thought that because of this, Duke Mu changed his view on it.


    This makes Li Mingzi feel more balanced. Although she spent her savings for many years, she gained the trust of Duke mu. It will be easier for her to do anything later.


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi''s face became more beautiful, and then she snuggled close to Duke mu.

 Chapter 222

    When Yang Zijin returned to his room, he put the exquisite jade bracelet on the table.


    Thinking of Li Mingzi''s iron face after paying the bill, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel very happy!


    At this time, she can''t help but think of the black wedding dress that she asked sister Liu to design.


    As for the design, she doesn''t doubt sister Liu''s craftsmanship. It''s just that on the day of big marriage, what headdress does the black wedding dress wear.


    With shuoling to her step shake, with black wedding dress, is very vulgar.


    In modern times, the bride wears a black wedding dress and a crown, and the whole venue is an independent angle, which can be said to be the whole venue.


    Just thinking, Yang Zijin''s eyes brightened. Now that she has it, she designs the headdress herself.


    Although there was no crown to sell in ancient times, there were pearls in ancient times. If a black wedding dress wore a pearl crown, it would be very beautiful.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin asked Xiaolan to bring paper and pen and began to design.


    Because of its simplicity, Yang Zijin soon designed it.


    Therefore, Yang Zijin put the drawing on him, and he and Jiang Wei went out of the Mu mansion.


    "Princess, where is this going?" Out of Mufu, Jiang Wei asks Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei with a smile, "pearl shop."


    "Pearl shop?" Jiang Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening. She only knew what the princess drew in the house, and then she hurriedly pulled her out.


    Then Yang Zijin nodded and continued to walk in the direction of pearl shop.


    Jiang Wei shakes his head at this time and continues to follow Yang Zijin.


    Pearl shop.


    Yang Zijin went in, only to see the good pearls placed all over the shop, different colors, very good-looking.


    At this time, a waiter came over and asked Yang Zijin with a smile, "this lady, what kind of jewelry do you want to make? We have sample pictures here, and Bao will satisfy the lady."


    The man said, and led Yang Zijin to the place where the pattern was placed.


    Yang Zijin flipped at will and said to the guy, "I didn''t care about these things."


    "Miss, here..." The guy looked surprised and was trying to say something.


    He was interrupted by manager Xu on one side. Obviously, the manager also heard what Yang Zijin said just now.


    So he came up to the guy and said, "you go ahead and do something, miss. I''ll treat you."


    "Yes, manager Xu." The man responded and went to entertain others.


    At this time, manager Xu turned around and said to Yang Zijin with a smile, "this lady, I''m the shopkeeper here. But the lady is not satisfied with the jewelry we designed, or how the lady wants to transform it. The lady can say that we can do it according to her requirements."


    "I wonder if manager Xu can follow this drawing to design it?" Yang Zijin then took out her drawing and handed it to shopkeeper Xu.


    Shopkeeper Xu then took over the drawing and looked at it carefully. Then he frowned slightly. Like this, he saw it for the first time.


    Yang Zijin saw this and asked, "manager Xu may have made it according to the design?"


    "To tell you the truth, I''ve never seen the design on this drawing. It''s very special. Why don''t you sit here for a while and let the master see it later?" Then manager Xu raised his head and said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    "The young lady is here for a rest." Manager Xu said, and went to the backyard.


    After the Xu shopkeeper left, Yang Zijin turned around the room to see the color of the pearls.


    I think the light purple pearls and white pearls are very good compared with other ones. I just don''t know that the craftsman may make them.


    It''s not a big problem, because her size is all marked on it.


    After only a while, manager Xu came out of the back of the room.


    Yang Zijin, this is me walking forward, asked manager Xu, "how is it? Could it be made? "


    "Yes, but I think it''s very difficult to make a design. I''m afraid it costs more than others." Then manager Xu nodded and said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded and asked, "how long can I get it?"


    "Well If the young lady is in urgent need, I''ll ask the master to hurry up. How about the young lady coming tomorrow at noon? " Shopkeeper Xu looked down for a moment and then returned to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin nodded his head and said, "OK."


    "What kind of Pearl does the lady want to make?" See Yang Zijin agree, at this time that Xu manager asked Yang Zijin again.


    Yang Zijin walked to the light purple and white pearls at this time. She could not help hesitating, but after thinking about it, she chose the purple pearls.


    In ancient times, if white appeared in big marriages, it would be unacceptable. So in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, Yang Zijin pointed to purple pearls, "that''s it!"


    "Miss, you have a good eye. This Purple Pearl was only cultivated this year. It''s not only in appearance, but also in texture." Manager Xu said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, "I''ll let someone pick it up at noon tomorrow."


    "Yes, miss, but the deposit is to be prepaid first." Manager Xu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin listened and looked at Jiang Wei behind him.


    Jiang Wei understood and took out the silver from his body and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    Then he turned and went out with Yang Zijin.


    After that, shopkeeper Xu said with a smile, "take your time, miss!"


    When she came out of the pearl shop, Yang Zijin took a long breath. Now she is almost busy.


    In the afternoon, I have nothing to do. I want to go to peach blossom Sanli to have a look. How is sister Liu doing with her wedding dress.


    Then he walked with Jiang Wei to three li of peach blossom.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    "Here you are, princess." Xiao Yun just came out of the room and saw Yang Zijin, smiling and greeting him.


    Yang Zijin is sitting by now, smiling and asking Xiao Yun, "are you still used to living here these days?"


    "Back to the princess, the sisters of peach blossom Three Li are very good to Xiao Yun." Xiao Yun said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, "that''s good."


    "It''s said that the day after tomorrow is the wedding day of the princess and the marquis. Xiao Yun here first wishes the princess and the Marquis a happy life and early birth of a baby." Xiaoyun then went on.


    See Yang Zijin at this time white small cloud one eye, "know poor mouth."


    Later, Yang Zijin went to see Liu Jie''s wedding dress progress, only to see that Liu Jie had finished cutting, and now she is starting to sew.


    Yang Zijin took a look, walked out, went back to the room, and lay on the bed, intending to take a nap.


    Who knows that after a nap, the sun will set.


    So he stretched out and stood up from the bed.


    He called Jiang Wei to go back to the mansion.


    Just out of the peach blossom three li, Yang Zijin saw the peach forest in front of the peach blossom three li gate. At this time, it was covered with red brocade and countless lanterns. It was a competition with those before the opening of the peach blossom three li. No, it was more grand than before the opening of the peach blossom three li.


    A closer look shows that there are still people putting tables and chairs under the peach forest.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin''s brow can''t help wrinkling. Who is so bold? Without her consent, she put a banquet on her site, and even greeted her with a different greeting.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin walked forward and stopped a busy man. He was about to ask for help.


    See at this time Mo left to come over from one side, "princess."


    "Why are you here? What''s going on here? " Yang Zi saw Mo Li and asked with a puzzled face.


    At this time, don''t leave Gongshou and go back to Yang Zijin. "Go back to the princess, I will set up a banquet in front of the three li gate of peach blossom at the order of the marquis. When the princess and the Marquis get married, the people in the imperial city can have a banquet here."


    "What? Invite the people to have a banquet? " Yang Zijin can''t help but be surprised after listening, this shuoling. Too


    Mo Li nodded at this time, "not bad!"


    "Ha ha ha ha Your marquis is really interested. " Yang Ziqing now has three black lines on his forehead.


    For a wedding, shuoling doesn''t need to be so big.


    But if he wanted to, she would not prevent him from doing so.


    Then Yang Zijin turns to think, it''s also very good, at least when Yang''s mother, Lin Mei and others can come.


    Think carefully, this shuoling is thoughtful. I can''t help feeling warm in my heart. It seems that shuoling also has a delicate side.


    Thinking of Yang Zijin like this, he said to Mo Li, "then keep busy, and I won''t disturb you."


    With that, Yang Zijin turned around and left


    "princess, please walk slowly." Don''t leave arch''s hand slightly low at this time.


    After returning to Mufu, Yang Zijin went back to his room early after supper.


    then called Xiaolan to bring her cherished snow lotus mask and let him prepare warm water.


    smear a good mask to his face.


    Another day will be the day of her big marriage. These two days, she should make her skin better.


    to wash out the mask on his face, Yang Zi was so early that he fell asleep.


    There is only one day left before the wedding.


    "Princess, princess, wake up, wake up." Yang Zijin was awakened by Xiao Lan in the morning.


    At this time, Yang Ziqin yawned, stretched himself, rubbed his eyes with his hands, and asked bleakly, "what happened in the early morning?"


    "Princess, it''s the Empress Dowager and the emperor who came to Mu''s mansion to deliver the dowry for the princess." Xiaolan said at this time.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin suddenly fell asleep and sat up from the bed, "what do you say? The Empress Dowager and the emperor are here? "


    "Yes, princess. Now the emperor and the empress are in the front hall, accompanied by the Duke and his wife." Xiaolan said to yangzijin with a smile.


    At this time Yang Zijin hurriedly got out of bed and said to Xiao Lan, "hurry up, change clothes for me."


    "Yes, princess." Xiaolan should be at this time, so she went to the wardrobe.


    At this time, Xiaolan took the clothes and said to yangzijin with a smile, "the life of the princess is so good that the emperor and the empress dowry for the princess."


    "Why, Xiaolan wants to marry?" Yang Zijin then looked at Xiaolan and asked with a smile.


    I saw Xiaolan''s face turned red after listening. I lowered my head, "princess, don''t make fun of Xiaolan."


    Seeing Xiaolan like this, Yang Zijin is not going on.

 Chapter 223

    After Xiaolan changed her clothes, Yang Zijin strode forward to the hall.


    The Empress Dowager would come, and Yang Zijin would not be surprised at all. But Chu Shiyou Tian came with the empress dowager, which was unexpected to her.


    Walking to the front hall of the hall, I heard that Li Mingzi was bragging about how good she was in front of the Empress Dowager.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help snorting.


    Then he strode in and looked at Duke Mu and called, "Dad."


    Then he turned around and said with a smile, "I have seen the emperor and the grandmother."


    But it''s not called Li Mingzi.


    "Here comes Qingcheng. Come here." Then the Empress Dowager smiled and waved to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded and went to the Empress Dowager. "Grandma Huang, how can I help you in the morning? Just let Grandpa Liu tell me to go."


    "Tomorrow is the day of Qingcheng''s wedding. The mourner is happy and wants to come to talk with Qingcheng. However, when he meets the emperor halfway, he comes with the mourner." At this time, the Empress Dowager took the hand of Qingcheng and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin then said with a smile, "thank you very much for your great grandmother''s memory of the city."


    The Empress Dowager said, turning to Chu Shiyou Tian and saying, "emperor, you are here to talk with Duke mu, and the mourner will take Qingcheng to see the dowry."


    "Good." Chu Shiyou Tian nodded.


    Then the Empress Dowager got up and Yang Zijin walked out with her support. Li Mingzi, who was beside her, saw the situation and had to go out with her.


    At this time, Duke Liu was in the front yard. He asked the empress dowry to be unloaded from the car outside and moved to the yard.


    At this time, Yang Zijin came to support the empress dowager, only to see that the yard was full of dowries for Yang Zijin.


    Li Mingzi can''t help but open her eyes when she sees these things in the back, which is too much!


    "Queen mother, princess." At this time, Duke Liu bowed to the Empress Dowager and Yang Zijin.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "well, is everything down?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, everything in the car has been in the yard, not bad." Mr. Liu said with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager then led Yang Zijin to the front. "Qing Cheng, these are selected by the mourners these days. Have a look."


    Then he motioned to Mr. Liu to open the boxes.


    Liu Gonggong decided to go forward and stooped to open the boxes in the yard one by one.


    There are all kinds of rare treasures, brocade and silk, and all kinds of peculiar jade in the box.


    Not to mention Li Mingzi, even Yang Zijin was shocked by the contents of the boxes in front of her.


    "Look at the city, but what else is missing?" The queen looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin quickly waved his hand and said with a smile, "grandma, these things can''t be used in a lifetime. Grandma really loves the city."


    With that, Yang Zijin took the Empress Dowager''s arm and put his head on her shoulder.


    "You are the only grandson of the emperor. Who do you love if you don''t?" At this time, the Empress Dowager touched Yang Zijin''s hair and said with a smile.


    Then the Empress Dowager pulled Yang Zijin to a box. "These are the children''s clothes that the mourning family used to specially sew. After the big marriage, the mourning family is waiting to hold the children of the city."


    "Ah What do you mean, grandma? " Yang Zijin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, and then he reacted and quickly lowered his head and said.


    Later, Yang Zijin and the Empress Dowager were chatting in the Mu mansion.


    Li Mingzi''s heart is full of envy and hatred.


    The Duke of Mu and Chu Shiyou Tian wait for the Empress Dowager and Yang Zijin to leave.


    Chu Shiyou then asked Duke mu with a smile, "what do you think I will marry shuoling to the city?"


    "Back to the emperor, to tell the truth, I didn''t find the trace of Qingcheng in the early years. Now Qingcheng has returned to the government, but I haven''t lived for a year, so I''m going to marry my wife. To be honest, I''m reluctant to part with you!" The Duke of Mu then said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then asked, "what does Duke Mu think of my finding this son-in-law for you?"


    "In the past, I didn''t think highly of shuoling. I thought that although he killed decisively, he didn''t have benevolence. But later, I went to build the capital to help the victims. I thought that I could betroth shuoling to shuoling." At this time, Duke Mu returned.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "so it is. What do you think of shuoling''s using his own money to build a dam for the capital?"


    "When I returned to the emperor, I felt that shuoling was sharing his worries for the emperor and benefiting the people." When Duke Mu heard Chu Shiyou''s question, he was stunned and then said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian nodded at this time, "I also think that shuoling''s move is a good thing to benefit the people!"


    So the two men began to talk.


    Of course, every time Chu Shiyou asked Duke Mu a question, Duke Mu''s answer was neutral, trying to make Chu Shiyou day find no fault.


    It was almost noon when the Empress Dowager and the emperor got on the carriage and left the Mufu.


    Blue mansion.


    LAN ruojing learns that shuoling not only set up a banquet in the peach forest in front of the three li gate of peach blossom, but also the emperor and the empress dowry in person.


    Thinking of this, LAN Ruo was shocked and felt angry. If it wasn''t for shuoling and Yang Zijin that dogs were nosy about mice, now their blue family wouldn''t be in such a situation.


    Even to protect and identify their enemies!


    At this time, blue if Jing will hold in the hands of the cup a force actually pinched a smash!


    It''s not easy for him. You don''t want to be comfortable.


    These days, LAN ruojing has been staring at Yang Zijin secretly. Previously, people reported that their woman Hua had recently received a batch of large businesses.


    Coincidentally, the delivery date was handed over to the merchant on the day of their wedding.


    Think of here, blue if Jing at this time eyes squint into a line, mouth corner rises slightly.


    Since you hurt our blue family so much, you should not be so peaceful on your wedding day. At this time, blue Ruo could not help chuckling.


    It seems that it''s time to find Miss Qiao. In order to avoid the unexpected, LAN ruojing decides to go to Qiao Shu again at night.


    After the Empress Dowager and the emperor left, Yang Zijin breathed a sigh of relief, then went back to the room and just sat on the bed.


    Yang Zijin suddenly remembered that at noon today, she could go to pearl shop to get the crown designed by her.


    I don''t know if it''s good, so Yang Zijin sits up from the bed and calls Jiang Wei in.


    "Princess." At this time, Jiang Wei comes in and looks at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "go to pearl shop and take back what we ordered yesterday."


    "Yes, princess." Jiang Wei nodded his head and walked out.


    After Jiang Wei left, Yang Zijin could not help worrying about whether the finished product made by the pearl shop would be different from her design.


    Pearl shop.


    When manager Xu saw Jiang Wei coming in, he greeted him with a smile, "girl, you are here."


    "Is everything done?" Asked Jiang Wei directly.


    See that Xu shopkeeper says with a smile at this time, "the thing that that young lady needs has been done, young lady wait a moment, I go to the back to take now."


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time.


    After a while, manager Xu came out from behind, holding the drawings designed by Yang Zijin and the crown.


    "Girl, look at it." Shopkeeper Xu hands things to Jiang Wei at this time.


    Jiang Wei then took over, looked at it, and asked, "how much is it?"


    "Well If you want to go back, can you discuss with your young lady and sell us this drawing? As for the money of an ornament, you will not accept it. " Manager Xu looked at Jiang Wei and asked with a smile.


    Jiang Wei took out two ingots of silver from his body and put them on the table beside him. He looked at manager Xu and asked, "is that enough?"


    "Girl, here..." Manager Xu wants to say something at this time. Jiang Wei turns around and goes out.


    Looking at the back of Jiang Wei, manager Xu sighed.


    After the craftsman made the ornament according to Yang Zijin''s drawing, manager Xu thought it was very unique and asked Yang Zijin for the drawing.


    In less than two hours, Jiang Wei came back from the outside.


    Hearing the voice, Yang Zijin looked up and saw Jiang Wei coming back. He looked up and asked, "how is it?"


    "Here." Jiang Wei put the wrapped ornaments in front of Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin opened it at this time and didn''t let her down!


    The light purple crown is more unique than the white one.


    So Yang Zijin wrapped it gently again, went to the dresser and put it in front of the bronze mirror.


    Now Huangtian crown is there. I don''t know how about the wedding dress of sister Liu.


    They stood up and called Daojiang Wei. They went to peach blossom for three li.


    Yang Zijin came to peach blossom three li, then walked straight to the room where sister Liu worked.


    Hearing body sound, sister Liu raised her head at this time, then said with a smile, "princess, you are just here. I just want ah Xian to find you."


    "What''s the matter?" Yang Zijin then asked.


    "Princess, the design you gave me has already been made after we have been working hard day and night, so we asked people to go to the princess to try it on. Unexpectedly, the princess just came here." Sister Liu said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin asked incredulously after listening, "has it been done?"


    According to her calculation, at least before dinner, in modern times, it must take more time to make a wedding dress. Originally, she thought that the time less than three days would be very compact. Unexpectedly, sister Liu finished it only in two days.


    At this time, sister Liu nodded to Yang Zijin, "yes, princess, it''s done."


    "Show me." Yang Zijin then walked into the room.


    Later, sister Liu took the clothes out of the cabinet beside her and went to Yang Zijin. "Princess, please have a look."


    At this time, Yang Zijin turns her head and looks at the black wedding dress in Sister Liu''s hand, which is the same as the pattern she drew. Then she gently touches the wedding dress with her hand,


    and then looks at sister Liu and nods with satisfaction.


    "How are you, princess?" Sister Liu looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin then laughed and boasted to sister Liu, "Sister Liu''s craftsmanship is really good, comparable to the embroidering mother in the palace, no, better than the embroidering mother."


    See Yang Zijin at this time looking at wedding dress to say, face is full of excited color.


    "Then, the princess will try it on first to see if it fits?" Sister Liu asked Yang Zijin at this time.

 Chapter 224

    At this time, Yang Zijin nodded and went to the back of the screen with sister Liu.


    Later, sister Liu helped Yang Zijin to remove her coat and put on the black wedding dress.


    After being dressed, sister Liu can''t help but be amazed by the black clothes.


    Only to see the clothes on Yang Ziqing, Yang Zijin''s temperament set off just right, it seems that Yang Zijin''s whole body at this time revealed a kind of untouchable nobility.


    Originally, it should be designed as a sleeveless wedding dress, slightly changed by Yang Zijin. The style integrated into the ancient style doesn''t seem very strange. Instead, black sets off Yang Ziqin''s skin more white, and shows her perfect figure.


    "When the princess put on this dress, she felt vulgar except that she could be described as a princess." At this time, sister Liu looked at Yang Zijin in black wedding dress in front of her and nodded her head.


    Then sister Liu went to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, do you have anything else to change?"


    "That''s it. Wrap it up." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    After listening, sister Liu helped Yang Zijin to carefully remove the black wedding dress, and then said with a smile, "if the princess goes out, she will surely attract thousands of women''s jealousy."


    Then he said, "tomorrow, the princess and the Marquis are getting married. I think the Marquis has already sent the wedding clothes to the princess. I think the Xiapu made by the embroiderer in the palace will be amazing to many people."


    Yang Zijin smiled at this time and didn''t answer. What sister Liu didn''t know was that the dress she made was what she would wear for her wedding tomorrow.


    After sister Liu wrapped up her wedding dress, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei walked out of the room.


    After Liu jiegong sent Yang Zijin, she could not help thinking that she had been with the right person. Previously, in order to support her family, she made some routine things that were not interesting all day long.


    Now after following Yang Zijin, there are many things that she has never seen before, so she has the energy to make them.


    Just out of the yard, Yang Zijin saw that people from three li of peach blossom were gathered together, only to hear


    "Ah, you said that the princess of Japan was married to the marquis. You can invite us to go."


    "You are a fool talking about dreams. The princess is getting married. Are we unknown people in shuohou mansion?"


    "Even if I can get into the door of Shuo mansion, I will not go. I don''t know why, since the spring breeze ten li affair, as soon as I get close to Shuo Hou, I will get goose bumps all over my body."


    "Cut, there will be princes to support us later. What are you afraid of? Even if the Marquis''s prestige is more powerful, he will not fall under the pomegranate skirt of our princess at last."


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help coughing, "what are you talking about? It''s so busy!"


    "Sheriff, we are talking about your wedding to the Marquis tomorrow." At this time, nishang turned to look at Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin walked forward at this time, "don''t worry, Shuo Hou has set up a banquet in front of the peach blossom three li gate. Then we can all go together, and Yang''s mother is also in the spring wind ten li. You can also get together."


    "It''s still considerate of the marquis. It''s good for the princess." Zixia said with a smile.


    Then Yang Zijin stayed in the courtyard and talked and laughed with the people. When he left, Yang Zijin still called ah Xian.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" A Xian then moves forward.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "how is the cloth art that boss Jia wants done?"


    "Don''t worry, princess, we''ll be able to deliver tomorrow at noon." Ah Xian then clapped his chest and said.


    Yang Zijin listens, this just nodded, and Jiang Wei left peach blossom three li.


    The sky is dim.


    Joe''s house.


    If LAN didn''t come to find her these days, she was relieved. As soon as she loosened her coat and dress belt, a little cold wind passed behind her. With a flash of candle light, Qiao Shu immediately tightened her clothes and looked back.


    Blue if Jing is sitting at the table leisurely drinking tea, see Qiao Shu turn around and put the teacup on the table, "these days, Miss Qiao''s life is good?"


    "What are you doing so late!" Qiao Shu tied her dress belt in a hurry.


    LAN ruo''s mouth was slightly crooked, which seemed to be a little ironic. "Before Miss Qiao said she would let go, I still don''t believe it. Now the princess of Qingcheng and shuoling are getting married soon, and miss Qiao is still so calm. It can be seen that she really let go."


    "What on earth do you want to say?" Qiao Shu frowned a little.


    LAN Ruo gets up and approaches Qiao Shu. "I don''t care about Xu Qing''s business. You need to help me do another business."


    Qiao Shu hears that LAN ruojing has never been a good thing. He hears that Prime Minister LAN has been demoted and become a celebrity. Now he talks about the marriage between Yang Zijin and shuoling. Is it not to let her disturb them?


    "What''s the matter?" Qiao Shu hesitated to speak again.


    Lanruojing turns around and sits back. "I know that the woman flower of Princess Qingcheng has received another big order. All she wants is fabric. Tomorrow is her delivery day. I want you to burn her warehouse and make her unable to deliver."


    Qiao Shu''s eyes are wide, and she looks incredible. Tomorrow is Yang Zijin and shuoling''s wedding. At this time, something goes wrong. If she is caught, it''s impossible to do so. From left to right, she is going to die.


    "What? No? " Blue if Jing''s index finger is rubbing the edge of the tea cup on the table, slightly raising eyebrows.


    Qiao Shu said that she wanted to refuse, but thought that she had something to do with LAN ruo''s surprise and lost her mind of refusing.


    "Why not tomorrow?" "Qiao Shu is tempted.


    LAN ruo''s eyes became more and more fierce with a smile. "I just want them to get married, but I''m not peaceful."


    Qiao Shu sees blue if startled so cannot help but shiver all over, "last time."


    "A deal, as long as Miss Joe does it to my satisfaction." What LAN ruojing promised was very straightforward.


    Qiao Shu said with a little relief, "it''s late at night. Come back, Mr. blue."


    When Qiao Shu turns around again, there is no blue figure in the house.


    Zhou Ji, who has been hiding in the dark to monitor Qiao Shu, knows when LAN Ruo enters Qiao''s house and watches their every move in the dark!


    But the distance is a little remote. Zhou Ji still didn''t hear what they said.


    After LAN Ruo left, Zhou Jiben wanted to report to shuoling, but later on he thought that tomorrow would be the day when the Marquis and the princess got married. At this juncture, he would follow Qiao Shu for the time being and report after the wedding.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei was in the Ming Dynasty.


    The close servant girl of he yuaner has never seen him since he yuaner went to Chu shiweiming''s house yesterday. It''s just that Chu shiweiming is not in the house today. He yuaner''s servant girl thinks he yuaner went out with Chu shiweiming.


    Until late in the evening, a young man went through the backyard well and felt that there was a peculiar smell coming out of the well.


    The young man couldn''t help but come forward and check. Then he saw a man floating in the well.


    At that time, the young man could not help exclaiming, "come on, the dead, the dead."


    The house of he yuan''er is the closest to here. Xiuzhen, her close servant girl, hears the voice and rushes over. "What''s the matter? Why do you make such a noise? "


    Looking at the little guy looking at the well with frightened eyes, Xiuzhen asked at this time.


    I saw that little guy was shaking all over at this time. He pointed to the well with his hands shaking, and then stammered, "well There are dead people in the well. Ok It seems that It''s yuaner girl. "


    "What do you mean, my family I beg your pardon? It''s yuaner girl. " After hearing this, Xiuzhen can''t help but run forward quickly and look into the well.


    It''s he yuaner in the well who won''t have a vacation.


    Xiuzhen''s heart sank at this time. He yuan''er was fine before. She thought she had gone out with Chu Shiwei Ming, but unexpectedly found her in the well.


    At this time, all the other people who heard the boy''s shouting came over.


    Then I saw the body of he yuaner in the well. I couldn''t help shouting in panic.


    At this time, I saw Li he coming from one side, and then exclaimed in a cold voice, "what are you doing here? I don''t know if the imperial concubine can''t disturb me now. What''s the style! "


    "Here There are dead people here. " At this time, a servant girl pointed to the well beside her and said.


    Li He then pretends to be surprised and says, "what? Dead. "


    Then he walked forward and looked into the well. He yuaner''s body was floating on it at this time, his face was up, and some of it was white.


    At this time, the corner of Li He''s mouth was slightly raised, and then he returned to normal. He turned around and said, "go, find someone to retrieve the body of yuaner girl."


    "Yes Yes. " The little fellow was still in a state of shock, and nodded his head.


    We should leave here as soon as possible.


    After the boy left, Li he said to several servant girls standing here, "do you know why yuaner girl jumped into the well and killed herself?"


    "No I don''t know. " Those servant girls then looked at Li He and shook their heads.


    At this time, Li he said, "miss yuaner is dead now. I''m very sorry for her. I didn''t expect she would be so upset when I was young. But we should try our best to keep it down. The imperial concubine is going to give birth soon. Don''t disturb her."


    Li He then confessed to several servant girls.


    Those servant girls, including Xiuzhen, nodded at this time.


    The boy went back to his house and woke up the man who had just fallen asleep.


    When they woke up, they couldn''t help yawning and asking, "what''s the matter? We just went to sleep."


    "Yuaner girl in the backyard died in the well. Let''s go and salvage it." At this time, the young man said to several people.


    After hearing this, they couldn''t help being sleepless and asked, "what do you say, yuaner girl is dead?"


    "Well, I''ve seen it with my own eyes. It''s almost unrecognizable in the backyard well." Then the little fellow went on.


    Those people, at this time, sat up from the bed, put on their clothes, and they went to the backyard.


    When passing by the gate of Liuyi, someone asked, "how can we salvage it in the past?"


    "Yes, at least you need to find a rope. You go first. I will find it now." Then a man said.


    The others nodded and went to the well first.


    Liu Yiyi, who was just lying on the bed in the room, frowned slightly, then raised his eyebrows and asked violet, "what''s going on outside? How can there be any movement now?"


    "I don''t know, princess. How about I go out and have a look?" Ah Zi said with a smile.

 Chapter 225

    I saw Liu Yiyi sitting up from the bed at this time, and ah Zi hurriedly went to the front to help him, "princess, what''s the matter, you lie down quickly."


    "No, I''m not sleepy. Let''s go out and have a look." Liu Yiyi said at this time, then he stood up with a Zi.


    Seeing this, she urged her, "princess, it''s late now, and it''s beginning to cool. She''s staying in the house. I''ll ask."


    "Let''s go." Liu Yiyi doesn''t care about violet at this time, so she goes to the door holding her stomach.


    See here, purple see did not persuade, then hurriedly to put on the bed clothes to take up with the past, and then for Liu Yiyi put on.


    Out of the room, Liu Yiyi followed the voice and walked past.


    Then I saw people gathered near the well and heard nothing.


    "Slow down, tie the rope."


    "Pull up slowly."


    "One two, one two, coming up, slow down."


    At this time, Liu Yiyi''s brow could not help wrinkling slightly. What happened? He leaned forward to see what happened.


    Liu Yiyi was just walking forward when he saw several people who were close to the wellhead. With a great effort, he pulled out a corpse.


    At the moment when the body was pulled out, he rolled his head and faced Liu Yiyi. He yuaner''s whole body was blistered at this time, and so was his face. It looked terrible.


    Liu Yiyi, who didn''t have a little precaution, cried out loudly, then covered his stomach. "It hurts, it hurts."


    Hearing the voice of Li He and others, looking back at this time, seeing Liu Yiyi, Li he can''t help asking, "how are you here, princess?"


    See Liu Yiyi Wu belly brow tight wrinkle, violet see not from the shock of Leng in place.


    At this time, Li he hurriedly said to violet, "what are you doing? Help the imperial concubine to meet the house."


    "Well, good." At this time, a Zi nodded her head, ran forward quickly, and helped Liu Yiyi to her house.


    Li He then looked at the well again and said loudly to Xiuzhen, "go to see the doctor. Hurry, hurry!"


    At this time, Xiuzhen on one side also responds, and should run away with a nod.


    After being told, Li he turned to the servant girls and said, "get rid of he yuaner''s body. Remember, no one can publicize it, or you will see it."


    "Yes." Several people hurriedly lowered their heads.


    Li He then hurriedly followed up. Why did the third princess come here suddenly? If something happened to the child in the third princess''s belly, the third prince had to pick his skin. You should know that the third prince was very interested in the child in the third princess''s belly.


    Thinking of this, Li He speeds up his steps and walks to Liu Yiyi''s residence.


    Just walked to the door, Xiuzhen also found the doctor. At this time, Xiuzhen went to Li He and said, "the doctor has found him."


    Li he turned his head at this time and hurriedly went to the doctor and said to him, "hurry up, go in."


    The doctor nodded and went into Liu Yiyi''s house.


    A quarter of an hour has passed. The doctor hasn''t come out of the house yet. Li he can''t help worrying. Now the third prince is not in the house. What can I do if something happens!


    Just thinking about it, he heard Chu Shiwei Ming''s voice coming from behind him, "what''s the matter with this midnight? It''s all around here."


    When Chu Shiwei Ming came back from the outside, he saw a lot of people gathered in front of Liu Yiyi''s door from a long distance. With a frown on his brow, he came here and saw Li he standing here.


    "Back to the prince, the princess just now..." Li he was stunned at this time, then turned to Chu Shiwei Ming and said that he had just said the word "imperial concubine" and was interrupted by it.


    See Chu Shi Wei Ming at this time eyebrow a wrinkly, "what happened to the imperial concubine?"


    Then Li he said what had happened just now, only to see that Chu Shiwei''s face was heavy at this time.


    Seeing this, Li he quickly knelt down and said, "the third prince forgives me. I don''t know that the imperial concubine will appear suddenly..."


    "If the fetus in the imperial concubine''s belly is good or bad, you can follow her to the funeral." Chu Shiwei Ming''s mouth was trembling and his eyes were cold.


    Then he hurried to Liu Yiyi''s house.


    Chu Shiwei was upset about the fact that the secret guard sent out was killed by the death of the prime minister LAN. So he listened to concubine Xiao, contacted the dead men they trained, and arranged the matter. He was ready to assassinate Xu Qing again and fight with the death of the prime minister LAN.


    I didn''t expect to hear that Liu Yiyi ran into the body of he yuaner when he went back to the mansion. He was frightened. He was angry. If he wanted to be the emperor''s son, he had to work together to make his father happy.


    Chu Shiwei opened the door and went straight to Liu Yiyi''s bed.


    At this time, a Zi slightly stooped to salute Chu Shiwei Ming, "the third prince."


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming looked at Liu Yiyi, who was lying on the bed with a pale face. He could not help turning his head and yelling at ah Zi, "why don''t you watch the imperial concubine and let her go out in the middle of the night?"


    "The third prince''s forgiveness is that the princess said she wanted to go out for a walk, but violet couldn''t stop her, so that''s why This is... " At this time, a Zi quickly knelt down and lowered his head.


    She didn''t know. If she knew, she would stop Liu Yiyi from saying anything at that time.


    I saw Chu Shi Wei Ming looking at ah Zi and yelling, "useless things!"


    "The third prince, now the princess is weak, so it''s not suitable to disturb her rest. The third prince can''t make any noise." At this time, the doctor who was writing the prescription said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiwei turned his head and hurried to the doctor. He asked nervously, "doctor. How''s it going? Is the baby in the princess OK? "


    "Don''t worry, the third prince. The baby in the imperial concubine''s belly is OK." Then the doctor said to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiwei took a long sigh of relief. "It''s ok if it''s OK. It''s ok if it''s OK."


    "Just..." At this time, the doctor said again, but before he knew it, he was interrupted by Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Before the doctor said it, Chu Shiwei was nervous again. "What''s the matter?"


    "Oh, the third prince doesn''t have to. The imperial concubine is scared and has a baby. Now the baby is less than a month, it will inevitably be affected." The doctor then said and handed the prescription to Chu Shiwei Ming, then said.


    "But don''t worry too much about the third prince. Here is the birth control medicine I prescribe for the imperial concubine. You only need to take it on time every day. However, the imperial concubine can''t go out for activities these days, and her mood can''t fluctuate too much. Otherwise, if there is an accident, I''m afraid..." At this time, the doctor told Chu shiweiming that he had not finished.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then took the prescription and nodded, "I see. Thank you very much, doctor. Ah Zi, send the doctor out."


    "Yes, the third prince." At this time, purple should go to the doctor, and then said, "doctor, please."


    The doctor nodded and walked out of the room with the medicine chest. Chu Shiwei looked at Liu Yiyi, who was lying on the bed. Then he followed him out and closed the door.


    After seeing the doctor off, Chu Shiwei Ming looked at him coldly. "Did you hear what the doctor said just now?"


    "Yes." Violet said with her head down.


    Then Chu Shiwei Ming said, "since you have heard it, you will take good care of the imperial concubine. If there is something wrong with the child in the imperial concubine''s womb, you will not appear in the mansion in the future."


    "Yes, violet wrote it down." Violet nodded her head at this time. Today, when she saw Liu Yiyi''s stomachache, she was really scared. Fortunately, she was OK. Otherwise, she could not explain to Mrs. Liu.


    Then Chu Shiwei Ming handed the prescription written by the doctor in his hand to violet, "tomorrow morning, press the prescription to get the medicine for the imperial concubine, and take it every day."


    "Yes." At this time, a Zi hurried forward to receive the prescription.


    After Chu Shiwei Ming made a statement, he left.


    A Zi waited until he couldn''t see the figure of Chu Shiwei Ming, so he hurried to the house.


    A Zi returns to the room, presses the prescription under the dressing table, then hurriedly walks to Liu Yiyi''s bed, and covers Liu Yiyi''s quilt again.


    I saw Liu Yiyi''s tears on her face.


    Seeing this, violet asked quickly, "what''s the matter with you, princess? If it''s not comfortable, I''ll call the doctor right now. "


    Said, purple will be ready to turn around, at this time by Liu Yiyi a pull, "purple, no need."


    "What happened to the princess?" At this time, a Zi looked at Liu Yiyi and asked anxiously.


    Liu Yiyi shook his head at this time. "Ah Zi, don''t ask. I''m ok."


    Liu Yiyi then looked at violet and said that she would not feel sick, but heartache.


    Liu Yiyi was awakened by Chu Shiwei Ming''s roar at ah Zi just now. She thought Chu Shiwei Ming was worried about her because he was in a hurry.


    Who knows that after listening to her, what Chu Shiwei cared about between the lines was his children.


    Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi closed her eyes and tears came out unconsciously.


    "Then Imperial concubine, you should have a good rest. Just now, the doctor said that the imperial concubine was frightened and moved. Her mood can''t fluctuate too much. So the children in the palace are not good. If the wife and the master know about it, they will worry about the imperial concubine. " At this time, a Zi began to persuade.


    Liu Yiyi''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time. "I see, it''s not early, so you can have a rest."


    "When the princess falls asleep, she goes to rest." Ah Zi said at this time.


    Liu Yiyi nodded, "OK."


    Chu Shiwei Ming walked into the study, and Li he followed him.


    When Chu Shiwei Ming sat down, Li he quickly knelt down. "My subordinates are careless, causing the imperial concubine to be frightened. I hope the third prince will be severely punished!"


    "Get up. You didn''t expect the princess to go. I''m fine now." Chu Shiwei Ming said with his hand on his forehead.


    Now his head is too big to worry about these things. Tomorrow is the day when Yang Zijin and shuoling get married. Previously, he worked hard to find Yang Zijin because he had a token and treasure map in his hand.


    Things that had already been taken for granted, but accidents happened one after another. Now he can''t help but not get these things. He and Yang Zijin also tore their faces.


    Now she is married to shuofeu, and there is no hope for her to get these things in the future.


    I don''t know why. When he thought of Yang Zijin''s marriage with shuoling, he felt uncomfortable. Did he feel moved about Yang Zijin?

 Chapter 226

    Thinking of this, Chu Shiwei Ming quickly dismissed the idea. How could it be possible that he had approached Yang Zijin in order to get the things in her hands? How could his third prince like a person who grew up in the brothel.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei shook his head clearly. It was impossible. Then he opened his eyes and asked Li He, "have you dealt with it?"


    "Don''t worry, third prince." Li he said at this time.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then waved to Li He, "well, back down."


    "Yes." Li He then answered and walked out of the study.


    Mufu.


    When Yang Zijin came back, looking at the wedding dress and pearl crown, she always thought there was something missing, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Xiao Lan, who was preparing the bath water for Yang Zijin, accidentally spilled the water outside and shouted, "Oh, my shoes are wet."


    "By the way, it''s shoes!" After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help but clap the table and stand up.


    Jing Xiaolan said that Yang Zijin knows what''s missing. It''s just a pair of shoes, a pair of high-heeled shoes. How can this wedding dress lose high-heeled shoes? You should know that in modern times, high-heeled shoes are the best way to show the beauty of women. Besides, if you wear her own black wedding dress, it will be more perfect if you match it with high-heeled shoes.


    But now it''s time to find someone to do it.


    Xiaolan on one side was shocked. "What''s the matter with the princess? What''s the shoe?"


    "Xiao Lan, go and find some wood. Hurry up." Yang Zijin then went to Xiao Lan and said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Yang Zijin suddenly thought that she could design by herself, and now she should do something else, so she hurriedly said to Xiao Lan.


    After Xiaolan listened, her face was puzzled, "what? Wood? What does the county thank you for? "


    At this time Xiao Lan asked Yang Zijin in a series.


    "Don''t ask. Find it quickly. You will know later. By the way, find some nails and tools." Yang Zijin then said to Xiao Lan.


    I saw Xiaolan listen, more confused, "ah? Nails and tools. "


    "It''s too late to explain it to you. You just need to find these things." Yang Zijin pushes Xiaolan out of the house at this time.


    Then he said to him, "hurry up and grind like this."


    Xiaolan then grabbed his head and walked out. What is the main wood, nails and tools in the county.


    But Xiaolan still went to find it as she was told.


    After finding everything back, Xiaolan then put it in front of Yang Zijin, "princess, do you want these?"


    "Not bad." Yang Zijin looked at it and then nodded her head.


    At this time Xiaolan reminds Yang Zijin, "princess, do you want to bathe first, and then the water will be cool."


    "Later." Said only Yang Zijin at this time will look for the wood on the table.


    At this time, Yang Zijin nodded his head and said, "yes, it''s good wood."


    Then he took up his pen and drew on it.


    Xiaolan stood aside and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin sometimes used tools to cut the wood into two pieces and draw the same shape on them.


    Then let Xiaolan take his shoes and compare the size on them. After the size is determined, he uses tools to cut the shoes according to the size drawn.


    Then use the tool to polish on the wood, and Xiao Lan at this time looks at all yawning.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin gave Xiaolan the task of polishing, and then simply told Xiaolan the method, and he did the same action on another piece of wood.


    The sole of the high-heeled shoes came out after three fragrant moments.


    "What are you doing, princess?" Xiaolan asked at this time.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Xiaolan and said with a smile, "you will know later. Go and take the black silk I put in the cabinet before."


    "Ah? Good. " Xiaolan should be at this time, then hurried to take the black silk and satin from the cabinet.


    At this time, Yang Zijin uses a nail to fix several holes on the finished sole, then uses scissors to cut the black silk and satin, and uses his hand to turn it into a rope. He goes through the holes just fixed with the nail. After several times, Yang Zijin makes a knot at the tail, and the other one is the same.


    After finishing, Yang Zijin can''t help but relax and put the high-heeled shoes on the table. Yang Zijin can''t help but smile and say, "perfect!"


    Then he asked Xiao Lan, "what''s up? Does it look good? "


    "Are these shoes? How do I feel strange, princess? "


    Xiaolan looked at the high-heeled shoes on the table. She saw that the front of the sole was very short, but the back was very good. She asked with a frown.


    "Strange? I think it''s very nice. " Yang Zijin then said to take the shoes down, put them on and try them on, then stood up and walked for two steps, thinking it was OK.


    "Princess, will you fall down if you wear it like this?" Xiaolan looks at Yang Zijin and puts on the uneven shoes. She looks worried and says.


    Yang Zijin then sat on the stool, took off his shoes and put them aside. "No, I''m used to wearing them."


    Yang Zijin said, yawned, looked at the time, now it should not be far away, so he went to bed and sat down, said to Xiao Lan, "prepare hot water."


    "Yes, princess." Xiaolan should, then hurry to prepare.


    After everything was done, Xiaolan went to yangzijin and said, "princess, the water temperature is just right."


    "Well." Yang Zijin then opened her eyes and went to the tub.


    After waiting for bubble good, Yang Zi Jin then put on the bathrobe to walk out.


    Tomorrow morning, Yang Zijin will continue to lie in bed and go to sleep.


    Maybe it''s too tired. I fell asleep soon.


    Xiaolan then cleans the house and leaves.


    Before long, I saw a figure flash into the room, walk straight to Yang Zijin''s bed, and then sit in front of Yang Zijin, and look at her quietly.


    This is shuoling. He didn''t spare time to get married these days. No, he came to see Yang Zijin as soon as his hands were down.


    Although tomorrow was their wedding day, he couldn''t help coming to see her.


    At this time, Yang Zijin turned over and kicked off the quilt covering her body. The bathrobe on her body was loose and worn on her body. At this time, Yang Zijin''s collarbone was displayed in front of shuoling.


    Shuoling looked at it and frowned slightly. Yang Zijin was not honest after he fell asleep.


    So he pulled up the quilt which was kicked away by Yang Zijin and covered it again.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s sleeping appearance, shuoling couldn''t bear to disturb, so she kissed Yang Zijin gently.


    Then the corner of the mouth chuckles, after tomorrow, I will use my life to protect you.


    Until ugly, shuoling left.


    Imperial City.


    Before dawn, the people in the Imperial City heard the bustling sound outside. They were curious and put on their clothes to check.


    As soon as the door opened, I saw the invitation placed on the floor at the door, beside which was the wedding candy and wine.


    They could not help being curious. Then they picked up the invitation. It said that shuoling''s invitation to marry Princess Qingcheng invited the people to the peach blossom forest in front of the three li gate of peach blossom for a banquet.


    These people can''t help but start to worry. Go ahead. To be honest, they always have a cold and heartless impression on the Marquis Shuo. Don''t go. This invitation has been sent to the door.


    On the way from Shuo mansion to Mu mansion, Mo Li has already ordered people to spread the red carpet.


    Although it''s not yet dawn, some of them get up early to see the battle.


    Looking at the long red carpet extending from the door of Shuo mansion to Mu mansion, it''s very impressive!


    It was just dawn and the road was full of onlookers.


    At this time, after a burst of whips and gunfire, the eight lift sedan came out from the door of shuofeu.


    I see this sedan chair is different from the past. It''s decorated with flowers. It''s not beautiful.


    In front of the sedan chair is the matchmaker and many servant girls.


    Count carefully. There are twenty maids.


    I saw the matchmaker laughing and shouting, "go and get married!"


    Then the band that followed ate the trumpet.


    A group of people walked towards the Mu mansion.


    Mufu.


    Yang Zijin was awakened by Xiaolan at this time, "princess, it''s time to get up, and the Marquis''s reception team is coming."


    "Well." Yang Zijin opened her eyes at this time and smiled, then she got up from the bed.


    At this time Xiaolan hurriedly hands the wet towel to yangzijin, "princess, clean it."


    After finishing, Xiaolan put the towel aside in the basin, and then turned to ask Yang Zijin, "princess, do you want to wear the wedding dress last time or sent by the queen mother this time?"


    "I don''t have to. Go get that." Yang Zijin said to Xiao Lan with a smile at this time, and then pointed to the black wedding dress that was taken from peach blossom Sanli in yesterday''s wardrobe.


    I saw Xiaolan go to take the wedding dress that Yang Zijin pointed to, frown slightly, "princess, today is your wedding day, you should wear red, happy, this black..."


    "If you don''t have so many words, change them for me." Yang Zijin interrupted Xiaolan at this time.


    After Xiaolan listened, she quickly lowered her head. "Yes, princess."


    Then Xiao Lan took off Yang Zijin''s bathrobe and put on the black wedding dress.


    Seeing Yang Zijin put on, Xiao Lan was amazed by Yang Zijin''s black wedding dress, but she didn''t find it on Yang Zijin, so beautiful.


    Even she can''t help but feel that this black wedding dress is more suitable for her than the one Yang Zijin wore last time.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Zijin went to the dresser at this time, looked at Xiaolan, and then turned around and said, "what are you doing? Come here. "


    "Ah, oh, here comes the princess." Xiaolan hurried forward at this time, picked up the comb and combed Yang Zijin''s hair.


    Then asked Yang Zijin, "princess, what do you want to wear today? Xiao Lan can comb her hair according to her hair style."


    "This." Yang Zijin then pointed to the pearl crown on the dresser.


    After seeing Xiaolan, she couldn''t help but froze. Then she said helplessly, "princess, this What''s this? I''ve never seen it

 Chapter 227

    "It''s right if you haven''t seen it. Just comb your hair in the middle of your head and make a bun in the middle." Yang Zijin said to Xiao Lan with a smile.


    Xiaolan nodded after listening, "yes, princess."


    Said, then for Yang Zijin the hair dish up.


    When the offer is ready, Xiaolan says to him, "princess, OK, where is this going to be, this way?"


    Then Xiaolan took the crown and compared it with the bun.


    "Well, it''s good to have it fixed here." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said.


    Xiaolan should, then began to fix the crown in Yang Zijin''s bun.


    "How is it?" Yang Zijin then looked at himself in the bronze mirror and asked Xiaolan.


    Xiaolan nodded at this time, "princess, it''s really beautiful. Although I don''t know what the name of this ornament is, it''s also very simple. It can be matched with princess''s suit and hair style, giving a different feeling."


    "Is it?" Yang Zijin then turned to look at Xiaolan and asked.


    I saw Xiaolan quickly said, "of course, it''s true, princess. Xiaolan never told a lie."


    "Well, tease you. Put on your make-up." Yang Zijin said with a smile and then turned to sit down.


    Xiaolan asked again, "princess, is it a stronger or lighter make-up today?"


    The reason why Xiao Lan asked this is that Yang Zijin seldom used to apply powder and Dai. Even if she did, it was only a shallow layer. All along, Xiao Lan thought that Yang Zijin didn''t like makeup, so she asked Yang Zijin.


    "Make up today." Only see Yang Zijin slightly hang Mou, then say.


    Then Xiaolan nodded and began to move her hand.


    After a long time, Xiao Lan got up and asked Yang Zijin with a smile, "what do you think, princess?"


    "Well, not bad!" Yang Zijin at this time opened his eyes and looked at the makeup in the bronze mirror now. He nodded his head with satisfaction and was aggressive enough!


    At this time, Yang Zijin said to Xiao Lan, "go and get what we did last night."


    "Yes, princess." Xiaolan should be, then went to one side, will last night Yang Zijin made high-heeled shoes took over.


    "Here you are, princess."


    Yang Zijin then took over, then bent down, took off his shoes, and put on the high-heeled shoes made last night.


    After all the shoes were changed, Yang Zijin stood up and walked back and forth for two steps, feeling that the shoes on her feet were not bad.


    Then he asked Xiaolan, "how is it?"


    See Xiaolan didn''t promise, Yang Zijin then turn around, see Xiaolan at this time looking at her Leng there, Yang Zijin then went to Xiaolan, with hands in front of his eyes shook twice.


    Xiaolan then said, "princess, you are so beautiful. No It''s not beautiful enough to describe the princess now. "


    "And what do you think?" Yang Zijin can''t help chuckling at this time. It''s no exaggeration. I didn''t expect that the modern wedding dress is so ordinary, but it''s so attractive in the eyes of the ancients.


    Yang Zijin felt that there was another way to make money.


    Xiaolan then returned to her mind and was about to answer. She heard Li Mingzi''s voice coming from the door. "Qingcheng, are you ready? Shuo Hou''s sedan chair has arrived at the door. "


    Yang Zijin makes a color to Xiaolan at this time. Xiaolan understands and goes to the door and opens the door.


    "Madam, the princess will be ready. Please wait at the door." Xiaolan then opened the door, leaned slightly to Li Mingzi, saluted and said with a smile.


    Li Mingzi then looked into the room through the crack of the door, then said with a smile, "the city is going to fall faster."


    Then he turned and walked away.


    "Princess, Madame has left." Xiaolan then walked back and said.


    Yang Zijin nodded. "Let''s go out, too."


    Said Yang Zijin stood up, Xiao Lan will be Yang Zijin behind the veil hanging on the ground to drag up.


    Just out of the door, he saw Mu Yunong coming over with a smile. He was wearing a Pink Damask group and the exquisite Lily jade that Yang Zijin had sent to her before, which matched her suit very well.


    At this time Mu Yunong came over, "sister, you are out. Wow, sister, you are so beautiful today."


    "The rain is thick, but what''s the matter?" Yang Zijin smiled.


    Mu Yunong then said with a smile, "listen to the outsiders, Shuo Hou has spread the red carpet from Shuo Hou''s house to our house. It''s very impressive. There are people standing on both sides of the road. I also heard that Shuo Hou asked people to send invitations to the people of the Imperial City in the early morning and let them go to the peach garden in front of the three li gate of peach blossom for dinner. Shuo Hou is very kind to her sister."


    "After the rain is heavy, we will meet good people." Yang Zijin then looked at Mu Yunong and said to him.


    After hearing this, Mu Yunong turned a little red, then lowered his head, "sister."


    "Well, we''ll talk later when you go to Shuo mansion with your father." Yang Zijin sees Mu Yunong''s shy appearance, then claps Mu''s hand with her hand and says to him.


    Mu Yunong nodded and followed Yang Zijin to the gate of Mu''s mansion.


    At the gate of Mufu.


    Duke Mu and Li Mingzi are standing at the gate, and his face is full of smiles.


    Outside Mufu''s gate, there are already people around. With the sound of the band playing, it''s very lively!


    At this time, Yang Zijin came out of the room. The onlookers could not help but open their eyes. Did they read it right? Shouldn''t they wear the crown Xiapu on the wedding day of the princess of Qingcheng? How can I wear a black dress and come out.


    However, it seems that the clothes worn by the princess of Qingcheng are amazing, which makes them think that they are more amazing than the wedding clothes they wore last time!


    Plus this makeup, I can''t help but feel that her appearance matches the title of the princess of Qingcheng.


    At this time, Yang Zijin walked forward and cried with a smile, "Dad."


    "How do you wear it when the city comes out..." Hearing Yang Zijin''s voice, Duke Mu turned his head. When he saw that Yang Zijin was wearing a black wedding dress, his eyebrows began to wrinkle tightly.


    Li Mingzi, on the other side, was surprised to see Yang Zijin''s dress. The clothes she wore made her feel that Yang Zijin would have a sense of superiority.


    At this time, Li Mingzi sweeps to Mu Yunong behind Yang Zijin. She can''t help but stare at Mu Yunong''s jade plate. If she remembers correctly, this jade plate should be the exquisite Lily jade she saw in Huiyu hall last time. How can it be on Mu Yunong.


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing that the Duke of Mu had not yet said the question, he saw that the matchmaker saw Yang Zijin and hurriedly came over. "Princess, you are out, let''s hurry up to the sedan chair."


    "OK, Dad. I''ll see you in Shuo Fu in a moment." Yang Zijin said to Duke mu with a smile.


    At this time, Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin and nodded with a smile.


    Then Yang Zijin went to the sedan chair with the matchmaker.


    As the matchmaker shouted, "get up, the bride will go home."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of firecrackers began to ring, and the sedan chair began to lift slowly.


    Then the band behind them began to play loudly.


    The team began to walk slowly.


    At this time, I saw the servant girl in front of me, holding the flower basket in her hand, taking a step, grasping a handful of petals and throwing them into the air.


    In a flash, the air was fragrant with flowers, which was very good.


    Yang Zijin then opened the curtain in the sedan chair and looked through the gap. Mu Yunong said it was true. There was a red carpet on the ground.


    It''s also romantic. Although it can''t be compared with modern times, shuoling can be so attentive to her, and she''s satisfied.


    So he put down the curtain and sat down in the sedan chair.


    After Yang Zijin''s reception team left, Duke Mu then said to Li Mingzi, "madam, we are going to Shuo mansion."


    "Yes, sir." Li Mingzi then smiled and nodded.


    Then he walked into the mansion with Duke mu.


    Then when Li Mingzi came to Mu Yunong and stopped, "Yunong, come here with your mother."


    "Well." Mu then nodded with a smile.


    Inside, Li Mingzi sat down and looked at Mu Yunong and said, "come on, sit down."


    "Mom, what''s up?" Mu Yunong then walked with a smile and sat down.


    Li Mingzi said to Mu Yunong, "where is the exquisite jade from?"


    "Oh, my mother originally asked this. This is the exquisite jade bracelet that my mother bought for sister Qingcheng that day. On the way back, my sister gave it to me. Does it look good, mother?" Mu Yunong said. He picked up the exquisite Lily jade hanging on his waist and let Li Mingzi see it.


    I saw Li Mingzi staring at the exquisite jade in Mu Yunong''s hand at this time, and I couldn''t help thinking about it.


    How rich is this Yang Zijin? At that time, she bought an exquisite Begonia jade bracelet for her. But she spent more than five thousand liang of silver and gave this exquisite Lily jade pendant to Yunong at will. What is Yang Zijin''s heart.


    Looking at Mu Yunong''s appearance, now he is making friends with Yang Zijin completely. It''s not because he is close to Yu Nong for another purpose.


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi took Mu Yunong''s hand and said, "Yunong, you are still young and simple. You can''t be used. Especially when you are in the city, you need to keep an eye on it."


    "Mom, why? My sister is very kind to me now. " Mu Yunong asked with a question, then looked at Li Mingzi and blinked.


    After Li Mingzi heard it, she was very upset. Before, Yu Nong listened to her. When did she begin to talk back to her? What ecstasy did Yang Zijin put on Yu Nong.


    Then, Li Mingzi''s face sank, "don''t you listen to my mother''s words?"


    Just at this time, mother Chen came in, "madam, the master asked people to come and ask questions. If the madam is ready, she will go out quickly. The master is waiting at the gate of the mansion."


    "Mom, let''s go. Don''t let dad wait." Mu didn''t know how to say it. She knew that Li Mingzi was biased against Yang Zijin. Just at this moment, mother Chen came in, so she took the opportunity to stand up and said to Li Mingzi with a smile.


    Li Mingzi nodded, stood up and went out.


    Mu Yunong then took Li Mingzi''s arm and asked, "mother, brother? Why didn''t you see him back. "


    "Your brother will go straight from the barracks later." Li Mingzi then said to Mu Yunong.

 Chapter 228

    I don''t know why, Li Mingzi feels that since Yang Zijin returned to the mansion, the rain in her family has changed, and she always feels that there is something between her mother and daughter.


    But now that Yang Zijin is married, the mansion will gradually return to its former appearance.


    At the gate of Mufu.


    "Master." Li Mingzi is now moving forward.


    At this time, Duke Mu turned his head and said, "hurry up and get on the carriage."


    Li Mingzi nodded, and then went on the carriage with Duke mu.


    Mu Yunong also got on the back of the carriage, and then walked to Shuo mansion.


    All the way I heard the people talking.


    "The princess of Qingcheng is so lucky. The Marquis Shuo has prepared such a grand rehearsal for her. Even if it''s a royal wedding, it''s not as grand as that."


    "It''s said that Shuo Hou didn''t let women get close to him before. Even there was no servant girl in the mansion. Unexpectedly, the princess of Qingcheng came back to Mu''s mansion, so he fell in love with Shuo Hou."


    "What''s the name? The hero is sad about meimeiguan. I''ve seen the princess Qingcheng. It''s really rare."


    Qiao Shu at this time in the crowd, people talk about these words, she listened to all, although she let herself down, can really put it down? Why did she feel pain when she heard these people''s voices.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu''s face is very pale, now shuoling is not only not her, but also threatened by LAN Ruo Jing.


    However, after she helped LAN ruojing this time, she became emotionally locked and devoted herself to studying medicine with Qiao Yanlin.


    So Qiao Shu walked through the crowded crowd to the direction of the woman flower.


    And the welcoming team has arrived at the door of shuofeu.


    At this time, the sedan chair stopped. Xinniang hurriedly went to the front and stood at the door of the sedan chair and said, "princess, the Lord''s residence is here. Please come down to the sedan chair."


    "Good." Yang Zijin should be in the sedan chair at this time.


    After hearing this, Xi Po quickly bent down and pulled up the curtain of the sedan chair, then said with a smile, "princess, it''s time to get off the sedan chair."


    Yang Zijin got up and walked out of the sedan chair.


    When I stand straight, I see the door of Shuo mansion. The red carpet has been extended in the mansion. The maid is standing on both sides. The petals are still sprinkled in her hands. The wind blows slightly. The petals are flying all over the sky. The air is full of fragrance.


    There are flowers at the gate of the mansion. Red lanterns are hung on the head of the gate. Through the gate of the mansion, I can see that Shuo mansion has changed its former appearance. The yard is decorated with flowers made of red silk. How happy!


    Yang Zijin can''t help nodding with satisfaction. It''s not bad, very attentive.


    Then he went to the mansion and saw a fire pot at the door.


    Only to hear xinniang smile at this time said to yangzijin, "princess, come be careful."


    Then he held Yang Zijin''s arm.


    Yang Zijin can''t help frowning when she sees here. It''s a trouble to get married in ancient times.


    In modern times, she also knows that in ancient times, the cross fire pot means to dispel the bad luck, while the bride''s wedding cross fire pot means that the day after marriage will be red and fiery.


    Although she doesn''t believe this, she still follows the custom.


    So Yang Zijin stopped in front of the fire pot, and then, with the help of Xi Niang, Jiang Wei carried his wedding dress for Yang Zijin behind him, and Yang Zijin crossed over.


    Later, Xi Niang leads Yang Zijin to the yard where Yang Zijin lived before.


    I saw Mo Li waiting at the door.


    See Yang Zijin come, Mo Li then smile to welcome up, said to Yang Zijin, "princess, Hou Ye is entertaining guests, the princess first back to the room, after the emperor and the Empress Dowager come, Hou ye will come and go to the front yard with the princess."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    She went into the courtyard where she had lived before.


    Only the yard was not ignored, everywhere with red damask made of big flowers.


    See here, Yang Zijin can''t help but frown slightly, this Shuo Hou, get married, this is also too exaggerated, even this small courtyard is not let go.


    Yang Zijin walked into the room and sat down on the chair.


    At this time, Xi Niang walked forward and said with a smile, "princess, your wedding dress today is really unique and beautiful."


    At this time, the bride praised Yang Zijin.


    See that happy Niang at this time eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, then say, "princess, why didn''t wear earring today?"


    Being said by Xi Niang, Yang Zijin put her hand on her ear at this time. Indeed, she forgot to bring the earrings.


    Then Yang Zijin got up and went to the dressing table. When she came here to change clothes, she remembered that shuoling had prepared some ornaments.


    So I opened the box on the dresser.


    Sure enough, she remembered it well, so she picked it from the jewelry box.


    But in the end, she chose a white earring with pearls.


    Then I sat down in front of the dressing table, put the earrings in front of the bronze mirror, and looked around. It was very good.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s right eye suddenly danced a few times. Yang Zijin''s eyebrow was not wrinkled. Somehow, after the jump of his right eye, Yang Zijin always felt something bad in his heart. He felt that something would happen today.


    Women''s flowers.


    At this time, Qiao Shu has come to the woman flower gate, and then stands at the gate to see.


    That''s how I got in.


    Zhou Ji, who had been following Qiao Shu, was watching from a distance.


    Zhou Ji looks at Qiao Shu walking into the woman flower, his brow can''t help wrinkling. He doesn''t know what Qiao Shu is doing, but Zhou Ji thinks he''ll see it first.


    Today is the day of delivery. A Xian came to the store early and counted the cloth art ordered by Jia Quanfu in the warehouse.


    Qiao Shu walked in at this time, and Lily came up at this time and asked with a smile, "what do you need, miss?"


    "Ah Oh, let me see first. " Qiao Shu''s eyes flashed slightly at this time, and then said.


    Lily then nodded, smiled and said to Qiao Shu, "well, look at this young lady first. You can come and call me whenever you need."


    "Good." Qiao Shu then nodded to Lily.


    He pretends to look at things in the shop.


    At this time, after a Xian finished counting, he came out of the warehouse and said to lily, "lily, look at the shop first. Everything is ready. I''ll go to find boss Jia to load."


    Ah Xian said, and walked out of the woman flower.


    Looking at the cloth on the shelf, Qiao Shu heard ah Xian saying that the corners of her mouth were not up, loading. This must be the goods that LAN ruojing said.


    So Qiao Shu turned around at this time, and then went to Lily. "Girl, I''ve heard that the cloth art in your shop is very special. Today it''s true that it''s well-known, but these styles don''t have my favorite style. I don''t know if the girl has any other styles to show me first."


    "It turned out that it was so. It was a coincidence that the girl came here. There was a peddler who had ordered a lot of different cloth arts before coming to pick them up. There are many styles. Miss can follow me to see them first. If you like them, you can book them first." Lily listened, then said to Qiao Shu with a smile.


    Qiao Shu looked at the lily and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, I''ll trouble you."


    "You are welcome, miss. Come with me." Lily said, and walked forward to the warehouse.


    Qiao Shu at this time slightly up the corner of her mouth, then return to normal, and follow lily to the warehouse.


    Lily then went to open the warehouse door, then turned to Qiao Shu and said, "Miss, this way, please."


    Qiao Shu nodded and walked in.


    The warehouse is full of all kinds of cloth art. Qiao Shu has to admit that these cloth art are very good-looking.


    Lily also came in at this time, laughing and said to Qiao Shu, "how about Miss, do you see what you like?"


    "These cloth arts are so beautiful that I can''t catch a glimpse of them. Can I have a good selection here?" At this time, Qiao Shu pretends to be attracted by the cloth art in front of her.


    Lily then said with a smile, "it''s OK, miss. Take your time."


    Qiao Shu at this time in front of these cloth art looks to see, then with Yu Guang Piao to follow the lily behind her, Qiao Shu can''t help frowning.


    This lily has been following her all the time. She has no chance to start at all.


    Just thinking about it, I heard someone calling lilies outside.


    "Lily, someone is coming." The voice of the accounting room came from outside.


    When Lily heard this, she said aloud, "here you are."


    Then he went to Qiao Shu and said with a smile, "Miss, you can choose slowly here first. I''ll come as soon as I go."


    "Well, it''s OK. Go ahead." Qiao Shu said to lily with a smile.


    When Lily left, Qiao Shu could not help but sneer at the corner of her mouth. It was heaven''s help.


    Then he quickly took out the fire fold which had been prepared for a long time.


    In order to get rid of her suspicion, Qiao Shu also prepared a bar of burning incense, so that even if shuoling and Yang Zijin checked up after the incident, the time could not match her in and out.


    So he quickly ignited it, put it aside in an unobtrusive corner, and put the incense burning tail next to these cloth arts.


    After finishing it, Qiao Shu hurriedly receives the fire fold. At this time, Qiao Shu hears a sound coming from the door, and then pretends to continue watching the cloth art.


    At this time, Lily came in and said with a smile, "I''ve kept Miss waiting for a long time. Is Miss far away?"


    "Well, book this and this for me." Qiao Shu then turned around and said to lily with a smile.


    Lily nodded after listening, and then said with a smile, "well, miss, I''ll hand in the deposit outside, and then I can come and get it in two days."


    "Well, that''s good." At this time, Qiao Shu nodded and looked at the place where she put the incense from time to time, which relieved her to go out of the warehouse.


    Lily then followed out and closed the warehouse door.


    After Qiao Shu paid the deposit, she hurriedly walked out from the woman flower.


    And has been following Qiao Shu''s week after, see Qiao Shu come out from the woman flower, eyebrow can''t help wrinkling, this Qiao Shu is want to do in the end what.


    Then, Zhou Ji continued to follow Qiao Shu. Seeing that Qiao Shu didn''t stay anywhere, he went back to Qiao''s house directly.


    At this time, the burning incense in the warehouse has been burnt out, and it''s just like the cloth art began to spread.


    At this time, sitting in front of the accounting room smelled a strange smell, he asked Lily and others, "do you smell a strange smell?"


    "There seems to be a little bit." Lily at this time eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, then take a deep breath to say.


    But no one cared.


    After a while, Lily saw smoke running from inside

 Chapter 229

    However, Baihe didn''t care so much, so he turned around and shouted, "no, the warehouse is on fire."


    After listening to Li''s account room and the doctor sitting outside, they rushed to the warehouse, only to see the smoke billowing at this time.


    is doing Ruo Ling and Jen Yan''s sleeping beauty mask in the opposite room. He hears his voice and runs out of the house.


    I can''t help but stare at the burning warehouse.


    At this time, the first reaction from Li''s account room was, "quickly, quickly move out the unlit cloth art in it, how much can you take out?"


    "Baihe, go to find someone to fight the fire. Hurry up, hurry up." Then the accountant said to Lily.


    Lily then hurriedly nods, runs to the outside.


    And the accounting room said then hurriedly rushed in to move the cloth art which had not been burned to the outside.


    At this time, the visiting doctor ran into the fire warehouse with the accounting room and moved with him.


    Li Zhang Fang then said to the two people, Ruoling and Heyan, who were already scared and silly, "you move things outside the shop, I see the fire is fierce."


    "Know I see. " The two then reacted, and then moved the cloth art moved out of the warehouse by Li Zhangfang and the attending doctor to the door of the shop.


    At this time, a Xian brings Jia Quanfu to pick up the goods. Seeing that Ruoling and he Yan are worried, he moves the cloth outside.


    A Xian can''t help frowning. He quickly walked two steps forward and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ah Xian, you are back. Our warehouse is There''s a fire. " Ruoling saw that it was ah Xian and said to her quickly.


    I saw a Xian listen, a face shocked, "what? There''s a fire. "


    Said, a Xian rushed into the shop, he just left for a while, how the warehouse on fire.


    A Xian ran directly to the door of the warehouse, only to see Li Zhangfang and Dr. Zhou moving the unburned cloth outside inside.


    At this time, a Xian didn''t care much, so he rushed in.


    The fire is getting bigger and bigger. At this time, Li Zhangfang and doctor Zhou are standing at the door. At this time, their faces are covered with ash and sweat. They are not in a mess!


    I saw that ah Xian wanted to rush inside and was stopped by doctor Zhou. "Ah Xian, no way, the fire is too big. Let''s go out and go in again, but it''s very dangerous."


    "There are still some that haven''t been burned." A Xian said, regardless of doctor Zhou and the accountant''s block, and rushed in.


    A Xian ran to the corner and was about to pick up the cloth. He saw the burning pillar fall down to a Xian.


    Seeing this, Dr. Zhou could not help but tense himself up, so he shouted loudly at the inside, "a Xian, a Xian, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    After hearing this, ah Xian looked up and was about to stand up. He couldn''t dodge and was directly hit by the pillar on his leg.


    "Ah." A Xian can''t help screaming.


    The doctor Zhou and Li Zhang, who were standing at the door, hurriedly ran to the house, regardless of the danger, and then pushed away the pillar which was pressed on ah Xian''s body.


    Take ah Xian out.


    Just after they came out, another pillar fell to the place where ah Xian was just now.


    At this time, Dr. Zhou and Li Zhang dragged ah Xian to the door of the shop.


    At this time, lily is just looking for someone to fight the fire. These people are all the guys in the surrounding shops. At this time, they all come here with buckets to fight the fire.


    After a while, the fire finally went out, leaving a mess.


    Everyone was relieved.


    At this time, several girls of Baihe are sitting at the door of the shop. They are frightened and pale.


    After the matter subsided, Dr. Zhou quickly squatted down to check the leg of a Xian who had been hit by the pillar. At this time, he saw that he carefully tore the pants of a Xian and looked at them carefully.


    I saw that ah Xian was shivering all over and his eyebrows were locked together.


    "How is it?" Li Zhang Fang asked doctor Zhou at this time.


    At this time, doctor Zhou shook his head. "Just now, that pillar hit a Xian''s leg directly. It''s probably broken."


    "Folded?" Li Zhang room frowned after listening.


    After hearing this, Baihe came to see ah Xian lying on the ground. He asked doctor Zhou, "doctor Zhou, ah Xian What''s the matter? "


    "Ah Xian''s leg was hit by a pillar, and he hurt his leg." At this time, doctor Zhou looked at Ruoling and he Yan and said back.


    "Then what should I do?" After hearing this, Ruoling burst into tears.


    Only heard a Xian at this time biting teeth to say to them, "nothing, at least life is still."


    "Boss Jia, I''m afraid I''m afraid this batch of cloth can''t be handed over to you. " At this time, a Xian said to Jia Quanfu, who was standing by.


    After hearing this, Jia Quanfu came to ah Xian, then bent down and shook his head and said, "ah Xian brother, as long as you are OK, this cloth art is a small thing."


    "It''s a shame to let boss Jia wait so long, but this kind of thing happened!" A Xian then said to Jia Quanfu.


    Only Jia Quanfu said at this time, "it''s not something that we would like to see. Ah Xian brothers don''t have to blame themselves."


    "Look at the goods, boss Jia..." A Xian then said a pause and looked at Jia Quanfu.


    Jia Quanfu frowned a little at this time, and looked at the cloth art which was just taken out of the warehouse by a Xian at the door of the shop. Then he sighed and said to a Xian, "I have been staying in the imperial city for many days, but I can''t wait. I will take these cloth art to Nanling first. If I return to the Imperial City in the future, how about I order from you?"


    "Thank you very much, boss Jia, for delaying such a long time, but If boss Jia needs it in the future, he can send a letter back in advance, and we will rush out the goods for him in advance. " A Xian at this time endured the pain on his leg and said with a smile to Jia Quanfu.


    Jia Quanfu nodded at this time, "well, I''ll let someone load the car first."


    A Xian nodded.


    Then Jia Quanfu went to the side of the carriage and ordered their people to load the cloth in front of the door one by one.


    Then go to the account room and settle the rest of the order.


    "Boss Jia, here There''s a lot less fabric, there''s a lot more. " Li account room at this time under the silver note, found that is all the money for payment, so he looked at Jia Quanfu and said to him.


    I saw Jia Quanfu smiling and waving to manager Li at this time, "the extra one should be the deposit for the next order, and you should hurry up to sort it out."


    Looking at Li''s account room and other people''s faces covered with ash, Jia Quanfu said to them.


    Li Zhangfang nodded at this time, "then I wish boss Jia a prosperous business."


    "Thank you very much. Najmo is leaving." Jia Quanfu said, bowing his hand to Li Zhang''s room, and directing his men to one side.


    After Jia Quanfu left, several people gathered around a Xian and asked doctor Zhou, "doctor Zhou, can this a Xian leg be cured?"


    "Not sure." Doctor Zhou shook his head and said.


    Lily then asked, "what can I do now?"


    "First, send ah Xian to Taohua Sanli. It must be sorted out before business can continue." At this time, doctor Zhou took a look at the smoky room and a mess warehouse, and said to everyone.


    Li Zhang room nodded at this time, "now it''s the only way."


    "Do you want to tell the princess about the woman''s fire?" Ruoling said in a low voice.


    See a Xian after listening, not by the body a tight, forget oneself leg injury a matter, say hurriedly, "can ''t."


    Suddenly, ah Xian, whose face was paler, said, "no, it''s the day of the princess''s wedding. I think the fire in the warehouse is strange. I''ll talk about it later."


    "Well, it''s up to you." Lily nodded at this time and agreed with ah Xian very much.


    Then Lily stood up and said, "wait a moment, I''ll get a carriage."


    Said Lily then walks to one side.


    After Baihe left, a Xian said to Li Zhangfang at this time, "please take care of Li Zhangfang here. When I get back to taohuasanli, I will let Wu Fu and Lu''an come here."


    "Well, good." Li Zhang room nodded at this time.


    In a short time, Lily called the carriage. Several people carefully carried ah Xian to the carriage and walked to peach blossom Sanli.


    ¡­¡­


    After Qiao Shu comes out from the woman flower, Zhou Ji follows Qiao Shu closely.


    When Qiao Shu passed an alley, he was suddenly pulled into the alley by a man. Judging from the person''s behavior just now, it''s blue ruoxun!


    At this time, Zhou Ji hurriedly walked a few steps to the stall of the sugar man in the street and hid himself.


    "Young master, you are a sugar buyer. You can buy one for one Wen. It''s delicious and doesn''t stick to your teeth." The peddler of sugar man said to Zhou Ji with a smile.


    Zhou Ji nodded at this time, then picked up a sugar man and pretended to look at him. He looked at the alley with his spare light.


    Qiao Shu is pulled into the lane by LAN ruojing fiercely. She is shocked and wants to shout. Then LAN ruojing covers her mouth with her hand.


    "Miss Qiao, it''s a good job!" Blue if Jing at this time slightly a hook, and then said to Qiao Shu.


    When Qiao Shu heard the voice of LAN Ruo Jing, she quickly pulled away the hand that Lan Ruo Jing was covering her mouth, then turned around, looked out of the lane, and then looked at LAN Ruo Jing in a low voice and said, "are you crazy? Aren''t you afraid of being seen by others?"


    "What are you afraid of? Don''t miss Qiao like being friends with my son? Or is Miss Joe afraid? " See blue if Jing at this time looking at Qiao Shu chuckle say.


    "The last thing, I have done for you. I hope Mr. LAN will keep your promise. There will be no relationship between you and me in the future!" Qiao Shu at this time white blue if startled an eye, then said to it.


    See blue if surprised to use the hand to pick up Qiao Shu''s chin, "is it? Why don''t I remember saying that? "


    "You You are mean! " Qiao Shu at this time will be blue if frightened hand push away, then with the finger blue if frightened say.


    LAN ruojing raised her head and laughed twice. "I like this title very much, but we are all the same people. Why does Miss Qiao leave herself so clean?"

 Chapter 230

    "You You How can you not talk! " After Qiao Shu listens, the chest rises and falls, point to blue if Jing cannot help but say loudly.


    Blue if Jing at this time pulls Qiao Shu to point to her hand, one pulls it to his bosom, "my childe is to like Miss Qiao this vigorous disposition."


    Say, put Qiao Shu''s hand under nose smelled.


    See Qiao Shu fierce will be blue if startled at this time push away, "please blue childe self weight!"


    "I really want to play with Miss Qiao if I''m not in a hurry to attend the wedding banquet in Shuo mansion. I''m doing a good job today. I''ll go to see Miss Qiao when I have time in the future." LAN Ruo Jing said to Qiao Shu with a smile at this time, then she turned around and walked out of the alley.


    After LAN ruojing walked out of the alley, Qiao Shu could not help looking ugly. She finally decided to let go of shuoling, but ran into LAN ruojing, such a dishonest villain. What should she do now!


    Nie convulsed for a while, then Qiao Shu returned to normal, and walked out of the alley.


    At this time, Zhou Ji watched LAN ruojing and Qiao Shu come out one after another, and quickly put down the sugar man in his hand.


    And then it followed.


    Before walking a few steps, Zhou Ji heard a few people standing on the side of the road saying something in their mouth, only to hear:


    "do you know? There was a shop on fire just now. "


    "Whose shop?"


    "It''s said that it''s the woman flower opened by Princess Qingcheng. The fire is very fierce, and it also hurt people."


    "Today, the princess of Qingcheng married the shuohou, but this happened to the shop."


    "Who said no? Fortunately, no one was burned, only some goods were lost."


    After listening to Zhou Ji, his eyebrows were wrinkled. The woman flower was on fire. How could it be? Not long ago, he followed Qiao Shu from the woman flower.


    Qiao Shu, thinking of this, Zhou Ji turns around and strides to the woman flower.


    From last night LAN ruojing went to find Qiao Shu, and then Qiao Shu went to the woman flower, and the woman flower caught fire. Just now LAN ruojing talked with her in the alley, and made some moves. After this series, the woman flower fire must have something to do with Qiao Shu!


    Think of here, week after then quickens the speed to woman flower to run again.


    When Zhou Ji ran to the women''s flower shop, he saw that the fire had been extinguished and the door was full of ashes. Only one person in the shop was inside and his body and face were full of ashes.


    Zhou Ji''s eyebrows are frowning at this time!


    Today is the day when the prince of Qingcheng and his Marquis get married. How can they settle down to get married if the prince and Marquis know that this is happening.


    But now that we have reached this point, we can only go one step at a time.


    At this time, the carriage has arrived at peach blossom three li, and Lily hurriedly runs into peach blossom three li and shouts out five blessings and six blessings.


    The sister of peach blossom three li sees Lily like this, and after the injured a Xian, can''t help worrying to ask what happened to her!


    Lily shook her head. "It''s a long story. Let''s take ah Xian back to the house first."


    Then five blessings and six blessings will gently carry ah Xian into the room and put him on the bed.


    At this time, ah Xian was already suffering from sweat on his forehead.


    Seeing this, the neon clothes of three li of peach blossom asked, "what''s the matter? How come you are all disheartened, and ah Xian is hurt? "


    "The warehouse for women''s flowers is on fire." Lily then said.


    Today, it was the day when the goods were handed over to boss Jia. So they took advantage of the fire, ran into the warehouse and carried out the intact cloth. " Lily then said to the peach blossom man.


    Ni Chang and others were surprised and said, "what? Woman flowers on fire? "


    "Well." Lily then nodded.


    Then he said, "ah Xian''s leg was also injured by the post that was burned in the fire when he entered the warehouse."


    "Is ah Xian''s leg OK? How is the injury?" Five blessings on one side asked.


    At this time, Baihe said, "doctor Zhou just checked it and it''s estimated that it''s broken."


    "Folded? How can it be like this? After ah Xian... " Lu''an then frowned, and then looked at a Xian worried.


    A Xian lies on the bed and shakes his head. Then he laughs and says, "nothing serious."


    "It''s nothing serious. You''ve broken your leg. If you can''t be cured, you''ll be lame later!" Lu''an said loudly after listening to ah Xian.


    These days, five blessings and six blessings have treated ah Xian as a eldest brother. I dare not think about it any more when I think of that if ah Xian''s legs can''t be cured.


    Ah Xian knew that everyone was worried about him, so he opened his mouth and said, "now things have been like this, it''s useless to say any more. Today is the day of the princess''s wedding. Don''t let the princess know about it. There''s a dinner party in front of the three li gate of peach blossom. Then the princess will surely come. If you ask me, you can say that the shop is still busy. I''m busy. I can''t let the princess know."


    A Xian repeatedly stressed that because Yang Zijin went to the city gate last time, regardless of the big marriage. A Xian worried that Yang Zijin would inevitably make the last move again if he knew about the woman''s flower fire.


    So he told me again and again.


    Peach blossom Three Li people all nodded at this time.


    Then a Xian looked at Wu Fu and Lu''an and said, "you two go to the woman flower first. Now manager Li is looking inside. You can go there and let it go back and tidy up."


    "Well, good." Wu Fu and Lu''an nodded their heads and answered.


    At this time, doctor Zhou stood up and said to the three li peach blossom man, "go out first. I''ll see if ah Xian''s leg can be cured."


    She nodded, and Ni Chang and others helped Lili Ruoling out of the room.


    When everyone left the room, Dr. Zhou sat down in front of ah Xian''s bed.


    Then the pants on ah Xian''s injured leg were torn off.


    Just now, in front of the women''s flower gate, he saw that even if ah Xian''s leg can be cured well, it is estimated that walking will become a problem in the future.


    So he touched a Xian''s calf with his hand, then raised his head and asked him, "does it hurt here?"


    A Xian then nodded, "a little."


    Then Dr. Zhou went up, "what about here?"


    I saw Ah Xian''s eyebrows were shrunk.


    Doctor Zhou nodded his head at this time, and determined the position of being crushed by the pillar.


    Then he said to ah Xian, "next, I will check to see if your bone is completely broken. It may hurt. If you can''t help it, you can call it out."


    A Xian nodded to doctor Zhou at this time.


    Then doctor Zhou bowed his head and examined for a Xian.


    First, I touched it with my hand slightly, and then I began to touch it with a little force.


    At this time, a Xian''s body was not jerked. Doctor Zhou looked at a Xian and asked, "do you insist on living?"


    At this time, a Xian was sweating, and then he clenched his teeth and nodded to doctor Zhou.


    Doctor Zhou then continued to touch, only to see a Xian at this time biting his lips, pale face, forehead full of sweat, was also slightly bleeding from the teeth.


    A moment later, doctor Zhou took his hand from a Xian''s leg.


    "How is it?" Ah Xian was lying on the bed feebly and asked softly.


    At this time, doctor Zhou shook his head at a Xian. "It''s not very good. I hurt the bone. I''ll open a prescription to get some herbs and fix the injured leg first."


    "Thank you, Dr. Zhou." Ah Xian said weakly.


    Doctor Zhou shook his head at this time. "You''re welcome. Now you''re in a bad condition. Lie down and rest first. I''ll prescribe a prescription, and then fix your legs with herbs."


    Ah Xian nodded slightly.


    Later, doctor Zhou covered the quilt for a Xian, and went to the side to prescribe the medicine.


    From the perspective of the pain reaction of a Xian just now, it''s very bad. Although it''s not broken, the leg bone must be cracked. Even if it''s cured, it''s hard to recover to the original appearance.


    So he went to the side to find paper and pen, and began to write Fang Zi.


    And nishang lilies and others went out of a Xian''s house, they accompanied lilies and others back to the house to change clothes.


    After cleaning, Wenlan then asked Lily, "what''s the matter? How can the warehouse suddenly catch fire?"


    "I don''t know. I was talking to the Li Zhang room at that time, and then I smelled the smell. When I went to check, I found that the warehouse was on fire." Lily then shook her head and said.


    After listening, Zixia frowned a little, and then said, "it''s strange that there are no outsiders who can enter the warehouse. How can they catch fire?"


    "Baihe, if you think about it, have any suspicious people entered the shop today?" Wenlan then asked Lily.


    Listen to Wenlan, Lily can''t help thinking about it. Today, a woman came into the shop to see the cloth art. If she didn''t see it later, she remembered the cloth art in the warehouse and took the woman to the warehouse to check it.


    Thinking of this, Lily frowned, and then said to herself, "it can''t be, it can''t be her?"


    "What is impossible? Who can''t be? " Nishang asked at this time.


    Lily then looked at nishang and said, "a woman came into the shop to see the cloth art this morning, but she didn''t see it. So I thought of the cloth art made for boss Jia in the warehouse, so I took her to the warehouse to see it."


    "It must be this woman." Zixia nodded her head and said definitely.


    Lily shook her head again.


    At this time, nishang also looked at the lily and asked, "lily, do you have a good idea, is that the woman you said?"


    "I don''t know. Time is not right. I went out of the warehouse with the woman. It was a long time after the woman left that the warehouse caught fire." Lily then recalled.


    Nishang then took Lily''s hand and asked, "think again, did the woman behave strangely, and did you go out in the middle and leave the woman alone in the warehouse?"


    Lily was about to shake her head when she suddenly thought that there were guests in the middle shop. Ruoling and Heyan were busy at that time, so she was called out by the accountant Li, but soon she went back to the warehouse.


    Seeing the subtle changes on Lily''s face, she asked quickly, "lily, what do you think of?"

 Chapter 231

    "I went out for a while in the middle, but I came back soon, and the woman didn''t look like..." Lily then looked at nishang and said.


    After listening, Zixia interrupts to Lily and says, "you are easy to be cheated by people''s appearance. I want to say that the fire in the warehouse must be set by this woman."


    "Lily, do you know this woman?" Nishang looked at the lily and asked.


    Lily shook her head at this time, and then said to nishang with a flash of her eyes, "she will have the fabric art she likes, and she also paid the deposit in the Li account room, where the Li account room is registered."


    "Well, then we''ll go over and ask about Li''s account room." Nishang nodded and said to Lily.


    Just at this time, Dr. Zhou came over and handed the prescription to Zixia, then said to her, "go to the drugstore according to the prescription and get the medicine back."


    Zixia then took the prescription, nodded and walked out of the room.


    Lily then stood up and asked doctor Zhou, "doctor Zhou, a Xian he How is he! "


    "He is very weak now. When Zixia catches the prescription, I will fix his leg for him. He won''t hurt so much." Doctor Zhou said to everyone at this time.


    Then Lily opened her mouth and asked, "ah Xian''s legs Can the legs return to their original shape? "


    "Just now I checked again. Although ah Xian''s leg bones have not been broken, they have been fractured by columns. It''s difficult to recover them with my current medical skills, but I will read the medical books as soon as possible to find a way to cure them." At this time, doctor Zhou looked at Lily and said to her.


    Lily''s eyebrows and eyes drooped slightly after hearing this. If it was really the woman who led her into the warehouse, ah Xian''s leg fell down, which made her feel at ease.


    "Then I''ll bother Dr. Zhou." Lily then said to doctor Zhou with a little sadness in her eyebrows and eyes.


    After listening, doctor Zhou nodded, and then said to him, "I will go to the medical book first to see if there is any record about this."


    With that, Dr. Zhou walked out of the room.


    After doctor Zhou left, nishang stood up and said to lily, "let''s go to the woman flower to see the record of the woman''s registration first, and see who is going to be against the princess."


    "Good." Lily should nod at this time.


    After hearing this, Ruoling and others went forward and said, "let''s go, too."


    "No, you can stay in taohuasanli. People are needed to take care of taohuasanli. Besides, people are also needed to take care of ah Xian''s side. I will come back after going to see lilies." Nishang then turned and said to Ruoling and others.


    Several people nodded after listening, then Lily and neon clothes also went out of the room and went to the woman flower.


    At this time, Pei Manning was teaching martial arts in the Jianghu martial arts school. He heard his brother who had just returned from the outside talking about something as he walked.


    All of a sudden, when Pei moning heard that they mentioned women''s flowers, he quickly asked the college to practice by itself and ran to the two men, "what did you say about women''s flowers?"


    "The women''s flowers are on fire, and they''re hurting people."


    After hearing this, Pei Manning could not help putting the gun in the hand of the speaker. He ran and said, "go, find the ghost fairy first, and let him come to teach martial arts. I went out in advance."


    When Pei Manning finished speaking, there would be no shadow.


    At this time, the two people looked at Pei''s action, and felt puzzled.


    Then one looked at the other and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know." The other frowned and said.


    Then the man gave the red tassel in his hand to the stump, and went to find Runyu in the backyard.


    Women''s flowers.


    Pei Manning went to the door of the women''s flower shop, which was really good. The women''s flower had just experienced the fire, and there were some slight smoke on the wood.


    As you can see, Pei moning hurriedly ran to the women''s flower, and saw that there was a burning smell everywhere. It was a mess.


    in the women''s flower, Wu Fu and Lu''an were sorting out all the things that had not been burned. Pei moning saw Lily and neon clothes at this time, and saw what they were looking at at at at the counter.


    Ah Xian then walked straight to them, looked at them and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "We''re not sure. No, we''re looking for a record of buying customers in the store this morning." Nishang heard the voice, then looked at Pei Muning and said.


    At this time, Pei moling nodded, and then asked, "how about that? Did you find anything? "


    As soon as Pei Yining''s voice dropped, Ruoling pointed to Li Zhang''s room and remembered her account in the morning.


    "Sister Baihe, I found it. I found it!" Ruoling then pointed to the account book and said.


    There is only one column that says, female, Zhu Tong, deposit one or two, cloth art three.


    Nishang then asked, "are you sure it''s this man?"


    "Sure!" Lily then firmly shook her head.


    I saw nishang then said, "well, let''s go to find this man named Zhu Tong later."


    "I don''t think you need to find it. It''s a waste of effort to find it!" Pei Mo Ning says to two people at this time.


    After hearing this, Lily frowned and asked, "why?"


    "It''s futile for you to do so. If this person is a arsonist, how can he leave his real name for you to go to find her?" At this time, he explained to them.


    After hearing this, nishang nodded her head and said, "Mr. Pei is right. What should I do now?"


    "Today is the day of the princess''s wedding. I think the arsonist has another purpose. Now we need to press this matter down and not let him know." Pei moning said to nishang at this time.


    Nishang nodded.


    Then several people walked out of the flower.


    Shuofeu.


    At this time, the guests have arrived, waiting for the Empress Dowager and the emperor.


    Li Mingzi, the Duke of mu, and other officials were also present, and ministers came forward one after another to congratulate the Duke of mu.


    At this time, Duke Mu''s face was full of irresistible news.


    But Li Mingzi, with a smile on her face, is looking around. Why hasn''t her son Muqiu come.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a man coming out from the direction of the door, dressed in grey brocade and running outside, with a clear face and a trace of seriousness on his body. This is Muqiu, Li Mingzi''s son, who just came back from the military camp.


    At this time, Li Mingzi walked over with a smile.


    "Niang, you have come. How about dad?" Muqiu then looked at Li Mingzi and said.


    Li Mingzi then said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you soon. Your father is over there. Let''s go quickly."


    Muqiu nodded and went to Duke mu with Li Mingzi.


    Seeing Muqiu, the ministers on the other side complimented him one after another, "the Duke of the state is blessed. His son is able and handsome."


    "Where, your child is very good!" At this time, Duke Mu replied with a smile.


    When Li Mingzi heard others boasting about her, she couldn''t help being happy.


    Shuoling lingered in the front yard for a while, then saw Mo Li coming over. "Hou ye, the princess has already received the mansion."


    "Well, you stay here and arrange for these people." Shuoling heard that Yang Zijin had been received into the mansion, so she gave these arrangements to Mo Li.


    He strode to Yang Zijin''s yard.


    Yang Zijin is in the room, but his brow is slightly wrinkled. Why has it been so long? This shuoling hasn''t come yet.


    Just thinking about it, Jiang Wei, who was standing outside the door at this time, said, "Hou Ye."


    When Yang Zijin heard this, he turned to look out of the door and saw shuoling coming in.


    I saw that he was wearing a red dress. The drape of the dress was the most obvious. He wore a wide belt with auspicious clouds embroidered on the dark red waist. On the belt, he wore a good piece of lanolin jade. His hair was half tied and fixed with a black hairpin. His body was long and straight, which made him handsome and more attractive at first sight!


    At this time, Yang Zijin turned his head and sat down in the chair beside him.


    In the room, Xi Niang salutes shuoling.


    Shuoling is now completely attracted by the wedding dress and today''s dress that Yang Zijin wears. Today''s Yang Zijin is very different from the past, and is very noble everywhere.


    The wedding clothes on the day of the wedding were mainly red, but he felt that the black wedding clothes were more unusual when they were worn on Yang Zijin.


    There is also the simple dress on the head and the ornament of earrings. Although they are all made of pearls, they are more gorgeous than the heavy crests he has seen before. With the black tailed wedding dress on his body, Yang Zijin''s temperament is more prominent.


    Not only that, Yang Zijin used to have a plain face. Even when she went to any occasion, she used to have a little makeup. Today''s makeup is obviously more gorgeous than before, but with this dress, it gives people a very noble feeling. Shuoling can''t help but look at it.


    Shuoling didn''t react until a moment later.


    At this time shuoling waved to Xi Niang to show her to go out.


    When she knew what she wanted, she left the room and closed the door.


    Shuoling then turned his head and looked at it. Then he came to Yang Zijin with a smile on his face. His eyebrows were slightly drooping. Then he whispered to Yang Zijin, "what''s wrong with Zi Jin?"


    "What do you say?" Yang Zijin now pretends to be angry and turns his head to one side.


    Seeing this, shuoling stooped slightly and hugged Yang Zijin from behind. Then he whispered in his ear, "Zijin is so beautiful today."


    "Poor mouth." Yang Zijin pursed her lips and said.


    Shuoling then gently kisses Yang Zijin''s face and asks softly, "lady, what''s wrong with her husband?"


    "I''ve been waiting here for so long, you''d better ask." Yang Zijin then said.


    After hearing this, shuoling went to Yang Zijin''s side and then said with a smile, "it turns out that the lady is angry because she is a husband."


    "What is a husband? I haven''t given you a big gift yet." Yang Zijin said with a white shuoling glance.


    Shuoling got up at this time, coughed softly, and then said, "it''s not only Zijin who thinks about other people besides the marquis."


    "According to the appearance of the princess, I can''t get married without you." Yang Zijin''s lips are slightly hooked.

 Chapter 232

    As soon as Yang Zijin said this, shuoling''s face sank, then he held Yang Zijin tightly in his arms, his left hand stopped his neck, his right hand around Yang Zijin''s tiny waist, and then he stared at Yang Zijin''s eyes with cold eyes, and said at the corner of his mouth, "I''m afraid those people didn''t have the courage."


    Before the auspicious time, the Empress Dowager and the emperor also came.


    The ministers who came to attend the marriage of shuoling and yangzijin saluted the Empress Dowager!


    Chu Shiyou Tian then said loudly, "be well, you love Qing, you don''t have to do these false gifts today."


    "Thank you, emperor, empress." And they said, and stood up.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian gave a look to the Duke Li beside him. He held his throat and shouted, "good time will come, please take your seat."


    After listening, the ministers went to the positions on both sides and sat down.


    "How about shuoling? Why haven''t you come here yet. " Chu Shiyou Tian then turned his head to one side and said to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "don''t worry, the emperor. Isn''t it in good time?"


    After Mo Li entered the palace, he went to find their marquis.


    And Mo Li is on the way to find shuoling. When he finds a figure following him, he dodges to one side and hides.


    Mo cannot help but stop at this time, and then smile a little. The Marquis of their family really knows what is going on.


    If he guessed it right, it was the one sent by Emperor Chu Shiyou. It was really as their Marquis said.


    The emperor sent people to sneak into the mansion and didn''t find anything. This time, he took advantage of the wedding day of their marquis to explore again.


    However, I''m afraid Chu Shiyou will be disappointed again this time.


    In this way, Mo Li speeds up his steps and walks to the courtyard where Yang Zijin used to live.


    Inside the house.


    Shuoling then interrupted and asked Yang Zijin, "who designed Zijin''s clothes?"


    "Guess." Yang Zijin naturally knows that shuoling has turned off the topic just now, so she just goes on with it. Anyway, she just said that just now, just to tease shuoling.


    However, she was very satisfied with shuoling''s performance just now. However, according to shuoling''s performance, in modern times, the response should be the desire to survive!


    Only shuoling then replied, "did you design it?"


    "You have a good eye, don''t you?" Yang Zijin got up from shuoling''s arms at this time, walked to one side, extended his hands, and then gently turned around and asked shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded. "It''s special, it''s beautiful!"


    "You didn''t think it would be strange?" Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin asked again.


    At this time shuoling went to yangzijin, pulled up his hand, smiled and said, "as long as it''s something Zijin likes, I won''t feel strange for my husband!"


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help but smile.


    She really doubted that shuoling was not close to the woman before. In modern times, such a provocative word must have been tempered. She didn''t expect that it would be said from shuoling''s mouth.


    If she had not contacted shuoling before, she would not believe it.


    But what Yang Zijin didn''t know was that shuoling had a deep love for her!


    Only shuoling said, and Yang Zijin into the arms, and then the lips will fall on Yang Zijin painted red lips.


    At this time, a voice came from the door, "Hou ye, the auspicious time is coming, and the Empress Dowager and the emperor are seated."


    "I see." Shuo Ling hears Mo Li''s voice, and she reluctantly moves her lips away from Yang Zi''s lips, and then responds.


    Yang Zijin stood at this moment, then straightened up a little, coughing twice.


    Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin with a smile in his eyes. "Let''s go."


    Yang Zijin then nods to shuoling with a smile, then goes to shuoling''s right side and holds shuoling''s arm in his hand.


    At this time shuoling looked at Yang Zijin, and couldn''t help but drop her head and kiss her face.


    That''s when I walk to the door.


    Shuoling opened the door at this time, and xinniang said with a smile, "Hou ye, the auspicious time is coming. We need to enter first."


    Shuoling nodded and smiled at Yang Zijin, then walked out.


    Xi Niang, Mo Li and others, followed him to the place where the banquet was arranged.


    Along the way, Yang Zijin can''t help but open her mouth. Compared with her short journey into Shuo mansion just now, those decorations are not exaggerated.


    Only to see more forward, red silk covered the eaves and corners, even the trees in the courtyard were covered with flowers cut with red silk, even the small trees with thick fingers on both sides of the road.


    Looking at it, it''s red and gorgeous.


    The banquet hall.


    Since the arrival of the emperor and empress dowager, everyone has been sitting in their place, quietly waiting for today''s new comer to appear.


    Chu Shiyou Tian frowned a little at this time, then turned his head to the empress dowager, and asked in a low voice, "empress dowager, you see, it''s been a long time, how hasn''t it come out?"


    "Emperor, wait a moment. Isn''t this auspicious time yet?" At this time, the queen mother said with a smile on her lips. Although she would like to see them wearing wedding clothes now, she has been waiting for so many days and is not in a hurry for a while.


    The reason why Chu Shiyou Tian is so anxious is that those who just sneaked into Shuo mansion with him are afraid of being discovered by Shuo Ling.


    Only when the big marriage begins, can his people thoroughly investigate Shuo mansion to see if he has any intention of treason.


    I don''t know who said, "Shuo Hou is here."


    Everyone looked aside after listening.


    I saw that Yang Zijin slowly came to this side with shuoling''s arm.


    Shuoling was dressed in a red Royal robe, fitted to her feet, and her black hair was half tied up. A few green threads in front of her were slightly disturbed by the wind. Her beautiful face and cold eyes made people stare at each other at this time.


    "Shouldn''t the princess of Qingcheng be crowned with a Phoenix at this time? How to wear black on the wedding day? It''s not in line with the atmosphere


    "Look at what she has on her head again. How can it be a bit out of place."


    "Shhh, Mrs. he, keep your voice down. This is in shuohou mansion. If you let him hear it, I''m afraid something will happen in the future."


    When Mrs. he heard this reminder, she quickly covered her mouth with her hands, and looked at the two men, shuoling and yangzijin, who were walking towards here. Then she coughed softly and sat down quickly.


    At this time, Duke mu, who was sitting in front of him, also heard the voices behind him, and his face was ugly.


    And Li Mingzi, who is behind her, can''t help being complacent. Yang Zijin really takes it personally.


    And the daughter of the minister''s family sitting at the back, looking at Yang Zijin''s black wedding dress, had some envy. They thought that Yang Zijin''s dress was very good-looking compared with the former Phoenix crown and Xiapu.


    Look at the headdress, though it is not as complicated as the Phoenix crown, it looks very noble.


    I can''t help thinking about what it would look like if I could get married in the future.


    In this way, the women''s faces were all slightly red.


    Of course, many of these women also like shuoling. They can''t help thinking of Yang Zijin like those ladies in their hearts.


    But Chu Shiwei Ming, who attended shuoling''s wedding banquet, looked at Yang Zijin at this time. He couldn''t help but feel that if it wasn''t for the previous troubles, I''m afraid Yang Zijin would have been his man now, and he wouldn''t have married Liu Yiyi, who had a cloudy face all day, to be the imperial concubine.


    How can I see today''s marriage between Yang Zijin and shuoling.


    Only then Yang Zijin and shuoling came to the center and stopped.


    Then they looked at each other with a smile and knelt down. "See the emperor, the Empress Dowager."


    "Today is the day when you two get married. You don''t need to be polite. Get up quickly." Chu Shiyou Tian then said to them.


    Then they said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Then shuoling stood up with Yang Zijin.


    From the sight of empress Yang Zijin, the Empress Dowager''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly. She asked why the ladies wore black clothes on the day of marriage.


    When Yang Zijin and shuoling stand up, the Empress Dowager beckons for Yang Zijin to pass.


    Yang Zijin then looks at shuoling and nods, then releases shuoling''s hand and goes to the Empress Dowager.


    When Li Mingzi saw the Empress Dowager named Yang Zijin passing by, there was a smile on her lips. It must be because of the clothes she was wearing.


    If Yang Zijin therefore


    then Yang Zijin laughs and calls out to the empress dowager, "grandma."


    At this time, the Empress Dowager smiled and took Yang Zijin''s hand. Then she whispered in front of Yang Zijin, "Qing Cheng, today is your wedding day. Why didn''t you wear a wedding dress?"


    "In fact, this is also a wedding dress." After hearing this, Yang Zijin naturally knew what the Empress Dowager was going to say, so she said to the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    The Empress Dowager frowned, "wedding dress? That color... "


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin hid in front of the empress dowager, and then said to the Empress Dowager with a smile, "I don''t know about the emperor''s grandmother. There''s a reason why Qing Cheng wears black wedding clothes."


    "Black wedding dress, why?" The Empress Dowager asked with a puzzled face.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "grandma, in all colors, black represents loyalty, from the beginning to the end, so Qing Cheng designed a wedding dress in black, which means that they will live together from the beginning to the end."


    "Listen to Qingcheng''s saying. I understand. It''s a good idea. But you are too bold to be afraid of others talking behind your back."


    "I''m not afraid, grandma. I''ll wear what I wear and do what I want. I won''t care what other people think." Yang Zijin then looked at the Empress Dowager and said with a smile.


    The empress dowager, not from the corner of her mouth, looked at Yang Zijin kindly.


    Then the Empress Dowager lightly clicked on Yang Zijin''s head with her hand, "you girl, your temperament just follows your mother."


    "Grandmother." Yang Zijin pursed a little at this time, looking at the Empress Dowager and exclaimed.


    At this time, xinniang ran to yangzijin, then leaned over to the Empress Dowager and said, "princess, it''s time."

 Chapter 233

    At this time, the Empress Dowager waved to her, "hurry up, it''s not good to miss the auspicious time."


    Yang Zijin nodded, then went back to shuoling with xinniang.


    After Yang Zijin stands, Xi Niang smiles and hands the burning incense to shuoling and Yang Zijin.


    After they received them, they went to the censer beside them.


    At this time, Xi Niang walked forward and said, "kneel and offer incense."


    Yang Zijin and shuoling looked at each other, knelt down and put the incense in the censer.


    "Kowtow, kowtow again, kowtow three times." "Happy Niang says loudly at this time.


    Both of them did the same.


    Then Xi Niang walked forward and said to them with a smile, "Hou ye, it''s time to worship heaven and earth. Please go back to where you were just now, Hou ye and the princess."


    Shuoling nodded after listening, then stood up first, then bent over to pull Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin smiled slightly at the corner of his mouth, then put his hand on shuoling''s hand, and stood up.


    Then, they go back to where they were.


    The maids on both sides began to throw petals into the air.


    The petals were swirling in the air as soon as the breeze blew.


    In the red background, the scene is particularly romantic.


    The crowd couldn''t help but stare.


    At this time, Xi Niang walked aside with a smile and said loudly, "I worship heaven and earth."


    After that Xipo said, Yang Zijin was just about to turn around, so she was held by shuoling with her hand.


    Then with the eyes of Yang Zijin to follow him.


    Yang Zijin understood and smiled at shuoling.


    I saw shuoling bending down to salute the emperor at this time, and Yang Zijin hurriedly followed shuoling to salute Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s face didn''t change at this time, but Nie convulsed in his heart. Judging from shuoling''s behavior, he seemed to be extremely loyal to him. However, Chu Shiyou Tian didn''t let shuoling down his doubts for this reason, and he would wait for his people to check later.


    When Chu Shiyou Tian thought of this place, he heard xinniang say out loud, "two respects to the high hall!"


    Shuoling then held Yang Zijin in his hand and saluted in the direction where Duke Mu was sitting.


    At this time, Duke Mu said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    "Husband and wife worship each other!" After they saluted to Mu Guogong, Xi Niang then called out again.


    Shuoling and yangzijin stood at this time, looking at each other affectionately, then they leaned slightly.


    After the ceremony, Xi Niang finally said, "courtesy!"


    Only then did they raise their heads. At this time, shuoling took Yang Zijin''s hand and smiled at it.


    At this time, the people in the back row of Duke Mu stood up and went to Duke Mu one after another, "Duke, congratulations."


    "This Shuo Hou is really good at making thousands of gold. The Duke of the state has a good eye."


    ¡­¡­


    "Thank you very much. We must have a few drinks today." At this time, Duke Mu stood up, arched his hands and said with a smile.


    "Sure, sure..."


    After finishing the ceremony, xinniang walked to shuoling and yangzijin with a smile. "The Marquis and the princess are really talented and beautiful. They are perfect."


    "Don''t leave, reward!" Shuoling was very happy after listening, so she turned to Mo Li, who was standing by.


    Mo Li nodded after listening. He was ready to take out a red purse from his body, and then went to give it to Xi Niang.


    Xi Niang takes over, the weight of the purse makes her eyebrows high in an instant, and then she says with a smile, "thank you very much, I wish you and the princess and Meimei, have a baby!"


    Shortly after the ceremony, the party officially began.


    Shuoling then found that Lu Jing, the prince who did not like to participate in the banquet, also appeared in the banquet. At this time, she drank alone one after another, and her brow was not wrinkled.


    But shuoling didn''t really care.


    Shuoling then asked Yang Zijin, "is Zijin tired?"


    "A little." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said, you know, she has been standing on a pair of high heels until now.


    After listening, shuoling said, "well, I''ll take you back to the room to have a rest."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded.


    So shuoling takes Yang Zijin''s hand and prepares to go back to the house.


    When she came to the banquet table, Yang Zijin saw LAN ruojing sitting here, saw her coming, and only heard what she was saying to others.


    Yang Zijin approached at this time, only to hear:


    "do you know that a great event happened in the imperial city today?"


    "Young master LAN can be really joking. Today, what can the imperial city do


    "Alas, although it''s not as grand as the Shuo mansion, it''s not a small thing."


    "What''s the matter? Let''s talk about it, Mr. blue. "


    "Want to know."


    "Mr. blue, you can talk quickly. Don''t go around here any more."


    "Well, I want to say that you can''t publicize it now, to avoid any trouble in Shuo mansion."


    "What''s the matter? How can we get to shuofeu? "


    "It''s women''s flowers on fire."


    "Woman flowers on fire? Isn''t it said that the flower of this woman was opened by Princess Qingcheng? "


    "Yes, I heard that the goods in the warehouse were burned and people were injured in the fire."


    Yang Zijin, standing aside, listened to LAN ruojing saying that someone had been hurt. He was in a hurry. Seeing LAN ruojing, he hurried to leave


    of course, shuoling heard LAN ruojing''s words just now.


    Then hurriedly follows behind Yang Zijin.


    Blue if surprised to see shape, the corner of the mouth can not help but arouse a trace of evil spirit smile.


    Only to see a let a person at this time half doubt ask, "really false?"


    "It''s true, of course. On my way here, the people were talking about it." Blue if surprised to see someone questioning him, then said.


    Then LAN ruojing said in a low hypocritical voice, "don''t pass it on now. If you let the princess hear it, it''s hard not to run away again despite the big marriage."


    "I see." Several people then smiled and nodded.


    Shuoling quickly walked a few steps, followed Yang Zijin, and then pulled Yang Zijin''s hand and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Naturally, I want to find out what LAN ruojing said just now." Yang Zijin then turned to look at shuoling and said.


    Seeing shuoling''s brow slightly wrinkled at this time, he said, "do you just go out like this, ready to abandon as your husband again as last time?"


    "I can''t care so much. Didn''t you hear someone hurt just now?" Yang Zijin said anxiously at this time, saying to break off shuoling''s hand, and continued to walk towards the door of shuoling''s mansion. Suddenly, Yang Zijin''s foot was unsteady and tilted to one side.


    Seeing this, shuoling hurriedly flashes to Yang Zijin to hold him. Yang Zijin wants to push shuoling away again. There is pain in his ankle, which makes his brow wrinkle.


    I saw shuoling at this time directly carry Yang Zijin up and walk to the wedding room.


    Yang Zijin is angry at this time. She slaps shuoling on the back with her hands. "Shuoling, please put it down for me."


    Shuoling ignores Yang Zijin at this time and carries him to the house all the time. Then he puts Yang Zijin down and lets him sit on a stool. He says, "calm down first. If you had a quarrel with LAN Ruo Jing, it would be inevitable that he would be a liar."


    "What if it is true?" Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and asked.


    Seeing shuoling''s eyes flickering slightly, he said, "if it is true, it will not help if you go now."


    "What do you say? Now I don''t know who was hurt and how it was Yang Zijin said after listening.


    Shuoling thought about it for a while, then he took Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "I will not leave to inquire about the situation. If it is true, let it help there first. After the emperor and the Empress Dowager leave, how about we check it together?"


    "That''s the only way." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Yang Zijin, who calmed down, also agreed with shuoling that the emperor and the Empress Dowager are all in shuoling''s house. If she left at this time regardless of the overall situation, these ministers would feel that she was very disrespectful and had no manners, which would not only make Duke Mu lose face, but also damage his reputation!


    Last time I got off the sedan chair half way, although it was understandable, if this time I was like last time, it would be inevitable that the wives of the princes and generals would not chew their ears together.


    Shuoling saw that Yang Zijin agreed, and said to him, "Zijin will rest first, and then I will come back."


    "Good." Yang Zijin replied at this time.


    After shuoling left, Yang Zijin limped to the bed, took off the high-heeled shoes on his feet, and then checked the injury on his ankle.


    Although she is completely designed according to her own foot shape, there are still a lot of steps less to follow the modern high-heeled shoes. In addition, she just walked a little faster, which made her sprain her foot.


    Yang Zijin put his right foot gently on the bed at this time, only to see a large piece of skin scratched on his wrist.


    During his careful movement, he found that the bone inside was not injured except for the pain at the place where the skin was scratched.


    At this time, she can''t help but feel lucky. She just broke her skin and didn''t sprain her ankle.


    Yang Zijin at this time a long sigh of relief, remember last time she sprained to the foot, but long time to walk.


    Yang Zijin then lies on the bed, at this time she just noticed that shuoling will also have a style in the wedding room.


    Yang Zijin glanced at it. The cold atmosphere in the room was changed. All around it were decorated with red brocade. Yang Zijin stopped at the corner of the room and saw a dresser.


    This made Yang Zijin frown slightly, but she knew that, like these princes and generals, they would not live in the same room with their wives even after they got married.


    I didn''t expect that shuoling would put the dresser in his room. What does that mean? Do you have to dry her every day.


    But that''s a follow-up.


    Yang Zijin''s heart was full of blue ruojing''s saying that the woman''s flower was on fire. Now she didn''t think so much.


    Shuoling came out of the room and went to the party.


    Mo Li is standing aside at this time. Seeing shuoling, he hurriedly goes over, "Hou Ye."


    "Next, go outside and find out about the woman''s flower fire. If someone is hurt, you will stay there and take care of him. If you are short of hands, you will arrange someone to go." Shuoling then whispered to Mo Li.


    After hearing this, Mo Li nodded, and then said, "if the Marquis is really anticipates things like God, just now his subordinates saw a dark shadow in and out of the backyard."

 Chapter 234

    "Don''t worry about them." Shuoling looked at Chu Shiyou in the banquet from here.


    Mo Li nodded his head and said, "yes, I''m going to check."


    Said, Mo Li then walked to the door.


    After Mo left, shuoling also went to the wedding room.


    Chu Shiwei Ming, who has been observing shuoling, frowns slightly at this time. He saw shuoling and Yang Zijin''s actions when they left the banquet just now. His subordinates also left. What happened?


    Before long, Yang Zijin heard the sound of opening the door. Seeing shuoling coming back, he sat up and asked, "it''s arranged."


    "Well, don''t leave. Zijin can rest assured." Shuoling then went to Yang Zijin and did it.


    The hand accidentally touches Yang Zijin''s ankles. Yang Zijin suddenly pulls his feet back, and then cries, "ah Pain. "


    After listening, shuoling quickly took Yang Zijin''s hand away, looked down at Yang Zijin''s ankles, only to see that there was still some blood left in his ankles.


    Shuoling''s face was full of heartache at this time, and then asked, "what did you do just now?"


    Yang Zijin''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time, and his eyes are watery. He looks at shuoling and nods.


    Shuoling then asked, "does it hurt?"


    Yang Zijin pours his mouth and shakes his head.


    "No pain?" Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time and then asked.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s silence, shuoling got up and walked to the cabinet. Then she opened the cabinet and took out a small bottle.


    Then I went back to Yang Zijin and put his feet flat.


    Then open the lid of the bottle.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "what is this?"


    "Do you think the medicine for sores will harm you even if you are a husband?" Shuoling then gave Yang Zijin a white look.


    Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and giggled, "well, I''m just asking."


    At this time, shuoling pointed the bottle mouth to Yang Zijin''s injured place, then gently touched the bottle with his index finger, and evenly sprinkled the golden sore medicine on Yang Zijin''s wound.


    Then shuoling tore a piece of cloth strip from the red brocade cloth on one side, bound up the injured place for Yang Zijin, and tied it skillfully.


    But Yang Zijin looked at shuoling''s serious wound dressing at this time. She was still dazed. How could there be such a beautiful man in the world? This man let her meet him, and now he is his husband. It felt like a dream. She must have saved the galaxy in her last life.


    Shuoling put away the gold sore medicine and said to Yang Zijin, "you can''t do anything rash in the future. If you get hurt again, I don''t care about you."


    Shuoling looked up at Yang Zijin and frowned. Yang Zijin was staring at him.


    Shuoling then raised another decibel and said, "did you hear what I just said for my husband?"


    "Ah What did you say? " Yang Zijin then hurriedly returned to his mind and asked at shuoling.


    Shuoling''s face is close to yangzijin''s, and then she is back. Yangzijin is lying on the bed, blinking and saying, "just now you I really didn''t catch what you said. "


    "I can''t be so reckless when I say I''ll do something later!" Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time and whispered beside Yang Zijin''s ears.


    When he spoke, shuoling''s heat came to Yang Zijin''s ears. Yang Zijin''s nerves were tense.


    Then he whispered, "isn''t there you?"


    At this time, shuoling''s lips contain Yang Zijin''s ears, and Yang Zijin''s whole body quivers. Shuoling will eat her in the daytime.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin can''t help blushing. Although she is a modern person, she is a woman with a fine style in modern times. She will be shy about this kind of thing, and still in the daytime.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin said softly beside shuoling''s ear, "that Husband, I Do I think it''s too fast for us to do this? "


    Seeing shuoling listen, the corners of her mouth slightly hook up, the original her son will be shy.


    Forget it, don''t tease her, so he sat up and looked at Yang Zijin and said, "get up."


    "Ah Where to get up? " Yang Zijin''s head couldn''t turn for a moment.


    Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin with a grim smile. "Of course, she went to the party. Does Zijin really want to be eaten by me?"


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin swallowed a mouthful of saliva, sat up quickly from the bed, put on his shoes quickly, and then stood up. His wrists hurt. At this time, Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and said, "but my feet..."


    "Back you for your husband!" Shuoling then squatted down in front of Yang Zijin.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin said in surprise, "ah, go to the banquet on your back. Here That''s not good. "


    "So you''re going to go by yourself?" Shuoling stood up and turned to ask Yang Zijin.


    Seeing Yang Zijin, shuoling went to the door in a suit.


    See, Yang Zijin at this time hurriedly lame have past, then said, "or you back it."


    "Not yet." Shuoling listened, then turned his head to Yang Zijin.


    Said, shuoling slightly bent, Yang Zijin to its body a jump, and then said, "OK, let''s go."


    Yang Zijin leaned his head on shuoling''s shoulder and smelled the ambergris from shuoling''s body, which made him feel comfortable.


    When approaching the meeting hall, Yang Zijin whispered beside shuoling''s ear, "that Let me down. You can help me to walk this way. "


    See shuoling ignore her, Yang Zijin at this time and said in shuoling''s ear.


    Seeing shuoling as if he didn''t hear her, he carried her to the party.


    Yang Zijin''s brow is now crossed for three days. This is shuoling. It''s clearly to make her look ugly.


    Although they have already done great rites now, they can do so in public. In this conservative ancient times, such actions will be somewhat offensive.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin buried her head at this time. Since shuoling is not afraid of the Marquis, what is she afraid of as a modern man.


    As expected, Yang Zijin didn''t expect that. Just after entering the conference hall, many people looked over here and then said something with their mouths covered.


    Of course, most of them are the ladies who feel that shuoling and her are so immoral, while the young ladies who haven''t left the pavilion are full of envy or jealousy in their eyes.


    At this time, shuoling saw no one in his eyes and walked straight ahead.


    Duke Mu and Empress Dowager made a table together. At this time, he also saw shuoling coming with Yang Zijin on his back.


    It''s not because the brow is slightly wrinkled. What''s the matter? How could it be so disrespectful? It''s not because Duke Mu feels that he can''t live up to his face.


    At this time, shuoling carries Yang Zijin here, and Yang Zijin comes from shuoling.


    The Empress Dowager then asked, "what''s the matter with Qing Cheng?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, Qingcheng just hurt her foot and couldn''t walk. Shuoling came to the Empress Dowager with Qingcheng on his back to propose a toast. If it''s disrespectful, I hope the Empress Dowager and the emperor include it." Yang Zijin is not sure how to say it. Shuoling says it first.


    After hearing this, the Empress Dowager''s face became nervous. "Hurt your feet? It''s not serious! "


    "Grandma Huang doesn''t have to worry. It''s just some skin injuries. Shuoling has already bandaged me." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    After hearing what Yang Zijin said, the Empress Dowager was relieved. Then she said, "Why are you so careless? Come here, come here, to the mourner''s house."


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked slowly to the Empress Dowager.


    At this time, the Duke of Mu said to shuoling with a smile, "it''s reckless to fall into the city and marry into shuoling''s mansion. If there''s anything wrong in the future, shuoling should forgive more."


    "Duke Mu is assured that when Qingcheng arrives at shuofeu, he will not suffer a little grievance." Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and said to Duke mu.


    Only Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time, "shuoling, today you married Qing Cheng, the daughter of Duke mu. Do you want to change your address?"


    "Emperor, at the beginning, Xu Shuhou was not used to it, so it was better slowly." After hearing this, Duke Mu said with a smile.


    Duke Mu knew shuoling''s nature, so as not to make people unhappy, so he said in the middle.


    As long as he is sincere to Qingcheng, he has nothing wrong with the name, whether it is called or not.


    But the next moment, to the surprise of Duke mu, this shuolinggu really changed his mind.


    Chu Shiyou''s voice just dropped. Shuoling then filled the empty glass on one side, then went to the Duke of Mu and filled the glass in front of him.


    Then shuoling looked at Duke Mu and cried, "Dad."


    Say, put the wine in the cup to the mouth, then look up and drink it.


    At this time, Duke Mu was stunned for a moment. Then he said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    Said, picked up just shuoling for its full glass of wine, and then also drink.


    After Chu Shiyou Tian looked at it, he frowned first, then laughed loudly, "OK, OK, that''s what the family looks like!"


    Empress Dowager and Yang Zijin naturally know what happened just now.


    The Empress Dowager said in a low voice beside Yang Zijin''s ear, "since ancient times, heroes have been sad about the beauty pass. When I saw shuoling, I totally fell in your pass."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help but smile.


    Seriously, shuoling was called father Mu just now. She didn''t think of it.


    These days, Yang Zijin naturally knew that Duke Mu was sincere to Princess Chang and loved her. Although he wanted her to go back to the mansion with some improper means, they were rooted in debt and love.


    However, Yang Zijin knows this, but she still has not much affection for Duke mu. After all, she did not grow up beside him since she was a child.


    So it doesn''t matter if shuoling changes her tongue!


    At this time shuoling filled the glass with wine again, and then went to Yang Zijin with the glass.


    Yang Zijin took over the glass at this time.


    Shuoling then helped Yang Zijin to the middle of the Empress Dowager and the emperor, and then raised his glass of wine. "The emperor, I want to thank the emperor for our wedding today, and the emperor for his marriage on the day of the wedding. I want to thank the emperor for his first job."

 Chapter 235

    Said, shuoling at this time will drink the wine in the cup, and Yang Zijin at this time also smile, and then cover his face for a sip.


    After all, the Empress Dowager called shuoling.


    Shuoling then walked over, "Empress Dowager."


    "Qingcheng''s foot is hurt. It''s not suitable to walk around. Please take her back to her room first." The Empress Dowager then pulled Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin, after listening, shook his head quickly. "Grandma, don''t worry, I''m here with you."


    "Listen, go back with shuoling, and go to the imperial palace to accompany the mourner after your foot injury is cured." The Empress Dowager patted Yang Zijin''s hand and said.


    The Empress Dowager said this, Yang Zijin then smiled and nodded.


    "Shuoling, help Qingcheng back." Seeing Yang Zijin nodding, the Empress Dowager called shuoling.


    Shuoling then walked forward to support Yang Zijin. "Yes, the Empress Dowager."


    "Qing Cheng, follow me to my room." Then shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s eyes full of tenderness.


    Yang Zijin nodded, and then said to the queen, "that grandmother, I''ll go back to the room first."


    "Go ahead." The Empress Dowager smiled and waved.


    Then Yang Zijin gave a gift to Chu Shiyou Tianwei, and was about to step forward.


    I saw shuoling bend down in front of her.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. Today, shuoling will let her down.


    At this time, shuoling is in front of her. She is neither on nor off.


    Yang Zijin Nie convulsed again and again. Anyway, he carried it on his back when he came here. Now he can carry it out again when he goes. Whatever.


    In this way, Yang Zijin smiled bitterly, and then fell on shuoling''s back.


    Then shuoling got up and recited Yang Zijin.


    Seeing this, the Empress Dowager couldn''t help laughing happily. "Look, this is the wedding. Shuoling loves her daughter-in-law so much."


    At this time, Duke Mu was still thinking about the moment when shuoling changed his tongue to him. Hearing the Empress Dowager say that, Duke Mu could not help smiling again.


    Then I can''t help but feel relieved. Su Han, our daughter has grown up and married today. I believe shuoling will be so good to our daughter all the time. You can rest assured in Jiuquan.


    Yang Zijin has been burying his head on shuoling''s shoulder until shuoling says, "come down."


    "To the house?" Yang Zijin asked shuoling.


    Shuoling then went to bed and stopped. "Look at it."


    "No, I want you to tell me." Yang Zijin said with a toot.


    After hearing this, shuoling didn''t turn up from the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "here you are, can you come down?"


    "Really?" Yang Zijin was now dubious.


    "Nature is true. Can''t I cheat you for my husband?"


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin slowly raised her head.


    If so, it''s back in the house now.


    Yang Zijin breathed a sigh of relief, then came down from shuoling''s back and sat on the bed.


    Then throw the shoes on your feet and fall on the bed.


    Shuoling saw Yang Zijin like this, and his face couldn''t help smiling.


    Yang Zijin frowned at this time and shouted to shuoling, "you''re happy to laugh."


    "Today is my day of great joy. Can''t I cry without laughing?" Shuoling sat on the bed at this time, still smiling on his face, and then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin can''t help pointing to shuoling, "you..."


    Before Yang Zijin said it, shuoling kissed Yang Zijin''s mouth.


    Yang Zijin''s voice was only heard.


    Then shuoling lies on Yang Zijin''s ear and says, "I''ll go out for social activities. When I''ve sent all the people away, I''ll go to the woman flower with you to check the situation. You have a good rest. Don''t think about it. I''m everything!"


    After that, shuoling got up, and then left a kiss on Yang Zijin''s head, and walked out of the door.


    For some reason, Yang Zijin now has a feeling that as long as there is shuoling, she will completely relax herself.


    When shuoling came out of the room, he went straight to the banquet. Although he didn''t care to get married with these princes and ministers, today, after all, is the day of his wedding. He can''t neglect it!


    Just out of the room, shuoling saw a white figure not far ahead.


    Shuoling''s brow was wrinkled. It was likely that he was drunk and lost his way.


    So shuoling walked forward, and when he saw the man''s face, he could not help being shocked.


    This man is the land of the prince.


    He had heard about the land before. After Chu shiyou''an left, he moved out of the palace with his mother and moved into the land.


    But these years, he has been living in a quiet and elegant way. He was surprised to come to his wedding banquet today. Now, Lingding drunk again appears in the backyard.


    Shuoling could not help but wonder, and then he asked, "Prince Lu is lost at this time?"


    "Shuo Hou, you You''re just in time. I''m going to see you. " Lu Jing saw shuoling at this time, and looked at shuoling and said.


    Seeing shuoling listen, more puzzled, and then asked, "the princess do not know what to look for me?"


    "Because Yang Zijin." When Lu Jing said Yang Zijin''s name at this time, his eyes could not help revealing a little tenderness.


    Shuoling listened to Lu''s saying. He was alert. Then he asked, "how much does the prince know about Zijin?"


    "Don''t worry, marquis. I won''t tell you about it. I just hope that marquis will treat Zijin well in the future. He has a lot of things on his back." Lu Jing then looked at Shuo Ling and said.


    After hearing this, shuoling asked, "when do you know about it?"


    "Yang Zijin has always shown people in men''s clothes. He had no intention of getting to know each other at a poetry appreciation meeting. Then he asked people to check the information of this person. That''s why she got to know you first." Lu Jing said, then closed his eyes and sighed, only to see that his eyelashes were slightly moist.


    At this time, shuoling was cold all over.


    Then he stared at the landing area and said, "I will protect Zijin naturally, but it''s the princess who will hurry back to the banquet, so that people can''t find gossip."


    With that, shuoling swung his sleeve and walked to the party.


    Now he finally understood that it was no wonder the land would appear at the banquet.


    After the study, shuoling saw only a flash of figure.


    At this time shuoling stopped and looked towards the study. Her eyes were cold.


    And the snow just saw Shuo Ling, then hiding in the corner of the study to look out.


    I saw shuoling also stare at the study at this time, and shuoling was shocked in the heart of Luoxue. It was not shuoling who found out.


    But after a while, shuoling walked away, and it was a sigh of relief when snow fell.


    Half the wine is over.


    Liu Taifu then went to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shi Wei Ming then hurriedly stood up, "Liu Taifu."


    "Well, how are the imperial concubines these days?" Liu Taifu asked at this time.


    Chu Shiwei Ming nodded at this time, "I will accompany Yiyi out for a walk every day, Yiyi is very happy."


    "I like to hold everything in my heart. The third prince is so considerate. Thank you very much." Liu Taifu was a little relieved after listening.


    Last time Liu Yiyi returned home, he knew why, but it was normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. They really didn''t have much to say.


    Liu Yiyi is pregnant now. If she is unhappy every day, she is not good for her and her baby. But he is relieved to hear that from Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shiwei Ming smiled and said, "don''t worry, Liu Taifu. I will treat you well."


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian had been staring at shuoling''s figure to see which courtiers he was close to.


    But Chu shiyoutian found that from the beginning to the end, shuoling had never talked to any minister.


    I can''t help thinking. Is it really that he thinks more or that shuoling deliberately hides today.


    Just thinking about it, I saw LAN Ruo walking to shuoling with a glass of wine.


    Chu Shiyou Tian frowned at this time. He confiscated the power of prime minister LAN. I heard that Prime Minister Lan was bedridden later.


    LAN ruojing came to attend the wedding banquet today, instead of the prime minister LAN.


    Should shuoling not hate shuoling deeply when he interferes with Xuqing? Why would you go to toast shuoling alone.


    I saw what they were saying.


    "Today is a big day for shuohou. Why don''t you see shuohou drinking more?" LAN ruojing then looked at shuoling and said.


    Only shuoling said at this time, "I didn''t expect that Mr. LAN could observe so carefully."


    At the beginning of the wedding banquet, LAN ruojing said something clearly that Yang Zi listened to.


    "Thank you so much for your praise." LAN ruojing knows what shuoling means.


    In see shuoling, at this time eyes light slightly cold, and then said with a smile, "women spend the best not to let me find out is blue childe."


    "I think Shuo Hou is worried too much." See blue if Jing to listen to, in the heart not from one Leng, then smile to say.


    Shuoling then raised the glass. "It''s not your best!"


    Said, shuoling will drink all the wine in the cup.


    At this time, if blue Jing will also drink the glass to the mouth, a head up.


    ¡­¡­


    Don''t leave to come to the woman flower at this time. It really lost the fire.


    So he hurried in and saw Pei Manning and Wu Fu Lu''an cleaning the room.


    Before moving forward, you can see that the previous warehouse is the most seriously burned.


    At this time, Mo Li asked Wu Fu, "what''s the matter?"


    "Master Mo, why are you here?" Five blessings smell sound to look up, see is not to leave, not from the eyebrow micro wrinkle.


    Don''t leave this meeting. Shouldn''t it really be shuofeu? Why is this coming? The princess already knows about the fire of the woman flower. Let''s not leave to check it?


    See Mo Li again at this time ask, "how can this good end catch fire?"


    "I don''t know the specific situation. Mr. Mo would like to ask Miss Lily." At this time, Wu Fu shook his head and said, looking at the lily on one side


    Lily now moved forward and said the situation to Mo Li.


    And week after waiting to see the woman flowers on fire, afraid Qiao Shu to do other things, then hurriedly chase to Qiao Shu again.


    See Qiao Shu at this time a person lonely back to the house, then will close the door.


    Zhou Jiji ran to Qiao Shu''s house and looked through the window. Qiao Shu was lying on the table crying.


    After a while, Zhou Ji saw that Qiao Shu had not gone out again, which led him back to the woman

 Chapter 236

    Mo Li is also in the house at this time. Zhou Ji''s eyebrows are tight at this time. Mo Li will appear here. Does the Marquis know that.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ji put his hand to his mouth and whistled. He quickly hid away.


    At this time, Mo Li hears the voice and can''t help looking out. After Lily finishes speaking, Mo Li nods at this time and then says to lily, "I know. I''ll find someone to repair the woman flower later. First, you clean up the useful things."


    "Well, good." At this time, several people answered.


    Mo Li said and walked out.


    Go to the opposite side of the woman flower, Mo Li looks around and finds no one. Did he hear it wrong just now?


    Just at this time, a stone flew out of the alley and hit Mo Li straight.


    After hearing the sound, Mo Li dodged the stone and hurried to the lane beside him.


    Entering the alley, I saw Zhou Ji in it at this time.


    Mo Li then asked, "Why are you here? Didn''t the Marquis let you stare at Qiao Shu?"


    "I doubt it was Qiao Shu who caused the woman''s fire!" Zhou Ji said at this time.


    After hearing this, Mo Li frowned and asked, "what do you say? It''s Joshua? Then why didn''t you show up. "


    "In this way, I followed Qiao Shu to the woman flower and stayed in it for some time. At that time, nothing happened and I didn''t think much about it. Then I went out with Qiao Shu again. However, it didn''t take long for me to go out, so I heard about the woman flower fire." Zhou Ji then said to Mo Li.


    Mo Li frowned at this time. Although Qiao Shu liked their Marquis, he didn''t use such an extreme method. He asked Zhou Ji, "did Qiao Shu do anything different before?"


    "Last night, LAN ruojing came to find Qiao Shu." Zhou Ji said at this time.


    Mo Li nodded his head at this time. As expected, someone was behind him. But why did Qiao Shu listen to LAN ruo''s surprise? What did Qiao Shu do.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li asked Zhou Ji, "why didn''t you say that?"


    At that time, Zhou Ji gave a little meal, and then said, "at that time, I thought that today was the day of the grand wedding between the Marquis and the princess, and I thought that we would talk about it after the wedding of the marquis."


    "I didn''t expect that blue Ruo in the middle was shocked by this idea. It''s also my negligence!"


    Zhou Ji then said to Mo Li, smashing his fist on the wall.


    Seeing this, Mo Li looks at Zhou Ji and says, "you don''t have to. Next, you go to find someone to reorganize the woman flower. I''ll go to the woman flower first to see the degree of ah Xian''s injury."


    "Well, good." After listening to Zhou Ji, he nodded.


    Then they came out of the alley one after another.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    Zixia who went to get the medicine has come back from the drugstore.


    Go straight to a Xian''s room. At this time, Dr. Zhou is reading the medical books. Zixia hurriedly goes over and puts the medicine on the table. Then she asks, "Dr. Zhou, according to your prescription, I''ve got the medicine."


    "Well." Doctor Zhou should put down the book in his hand at this time.


    Then he stood up, opened the medicine on the table, put it on his nose, smelled it, and said, "Zixia, go and get some warm water, and then bring a bowl."


    "Well, good." Zixia should, then hurriedly ran to the door.


    After Zixia took the water, doctor Zhou then put the powder in the bowl according to the proportion, sprinkle the warm water on it, mix it evenly with things, and prepare the gauze.


    That''s when I got to ah Xian''s bed.


    Maybe it was because it hurt so much that ah Xian slept.


    Doctor Zhou waved to Zixia at this time, and Zixia hurried forward to take the bowl in doctor Zhou''s hand.


    I saw Dr. Zhou squatting down at this time, lifting the quilt that ah Xian covered his leg, and then he came close to ah Xian''s injured leg.


    Gently move the leg to the outside.


    At this time, doctor Zhou beckoned Zixia to bring the bowl to him, and then he used something to apply the prepared powder on a Xian''s leg.


    Maybe when the powder was put on ah Xian''s leg, it hurt ah Xian, and his leg moved slightly.


    When Dr. Zhou saw this, he stopped. "You''re awake."


    "Well, Dr. Zhou goes on." At this time, a Xian said to doctor Zhou.


    Doctor Zhou nodded and continued to prescribe medicine for a Xian.


    When he was ready, Dr. Zhou bandaged ah Xian with gauze. The reason why Dr. Zhou used gauze is that gauze can breathe, so that ah Xian''s legs won''t be stuffy. Now he hasn''t found a way to cure ah Xian''s legs, so he tried not to let ah Xian''s legs get hurt twice.


    After all busy, doctor Zhou just stood up and looked at ah Xian and asked, "how do you feel?"


    "It''s not as painful as it was at the beginning." A Xian said at this time, but his face was very pale.


    At this time, Zixia walked over and asked, "a Xian, do you want to drink water? Are you hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry. I''m a little thirsty when I''m thirsty." A Xian then looked at Zixia and said.


    After listening, Zixia nodded her head quickly, "OK, wait a moment, I''ll pour water for you."


    With that, Zixia hurriedly ran to the table, picked up the bucket pot and filled the cup. Then she hurried to a Xian''s bed and said, "here comes the water."


    A Xian was trying to sit up hard at this time, so Dr. Zhou hurriedly walked over. "Now you can''t move around, especially the legs."


    I saw doctor Zhou said, he helped ah Xian up, then took the cup in Zixia''s hand, just wanted to feed her.


    At this time, a Xian looked at Dr. Zhou and said, "I''m tired of Dr. Zhou."


    "What''s the trouble? It''s not the trouble. You found me at the beginning of this job, so I can support my family. Drink it quickly." Doctor Zhou said, then put the cup to a Xian''s mouth.


    Ah Xian opened his mouth and drank.


    "Any more?" Zixia asked at this time.


    Ah Xian shook his head.


    Just at this time, Mo Li has come to peach blossom Sanli. After asking Wen Lan in the Daoyuan, he learns about ah Xian''s room.


    Mo Li goes straight to ah Xian''s house.


    Seeing that the door was not closed at this time, Mo Li walked in.


    "Who are you?" Seeing someone coming in, Zixia and Dr. Zhou turned their heads together and asked in unison.


    Zixia and doctor Zhou did not see Mo Li, did not know Mo Li''s past.


    At this time, Mo Li walked forward and said to doctor Zhou and Zixia, "I''m Mo Li, a subordinate of Shuo Hou. During the wedding banquet, when I heard that someone was injured by the fire of the woman flower, the Marquis sent me to check!"


    "I see. Young master Mo, it''s very impolite." After hearing this, doctor Zhou said.


    Zixia on one side also slightly stooped at this time.


    After hearing this, ah Xian could not help saying, "you mean that the princess also knows about it."


    "Not bad!" Mo Li nodded at this time.


    Then Mo Li asked A Xian again, "where are you hurt? Is it serious? "


    "Ah Xian hurt his leg and the bone has cracked." Doctor Zhou looked at Mo Li and said to him.


    After hearing this, Mo Li frowned slightly, and then said, "how can the doctor say that there is a possibility of recovery?"


    It is natural for those who practice martial arts to know that once the leg bone splits, it is very unlikely to recover.


    "Now I just opened herbs for a Xian, but these herbs can only help a Xian relieve some pain first, and then try to find a way." Doctor Zhou said and shook his head.


    After listening to doctor Zhou, Mo Li looked at him and said, "are you a doctor?"


    "Mr. Mo, Dr. Zhou is the sitting doctor of womanhood." Zixia said at this time.


    Mo Li nodded at this time, then looked at ah Xian and said, "it''s good to rest here. You don''t need to worry about the repair of women''s flowers. You don''t need to worry about the princess. The princess knows the importance."


    Just now, when he said that someone said that a woman''s flower was on fire at the wedding banquet, he saw Ah Xian ''.


    A Xian is relieved to hear Mo Li''s words.


    Don''t leave here to walk out of the peach blossom for three li and drive to the woman flower.


    I don''t know how Zhou Ji found out.


    Shuofeu.


    When the banquet was about to end, Chu Shiyou Tian and the Empress Dowager got up.


    Only Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time, "it''s not early. I and the Empress Dowager will go back to the Palace first."


    "Shuoling, the mourning family has given you Qingcheng. You should treat her well. After her foot injury is cured, you two can go to the mourning palace to accompany me." The queen looked at shuoling and said.


    "Shuoling listened, arch hands said," Empress Dowager at ease. "


    Then Chu Shiyou and Empress Dowager left their positions and went to the middle.


    After hearing this, the officials said one after another, "congratulations to the emperor and the Empress Dowager."


    After the emperor and Empress Dowager left, the officials left Shuo mansion one after another.


    When everyone was gone, shuoling went to the backyard.


    Yang Zijin was lying in bed, still asleep.


    Jiang Wei, who was guarding the gate, saw shuoling coming, so he arched his hand and said, "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling nodded and walked into the room. Seeing Yang Zijin sleeping, she went to the bed and sat down. She looked at Yang Zijin quietly.


    After a while, Yang Zijin turned over and pulled his legs out of the quilt. Yang fell out and kicked shuoling.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin''s brow and frowned at this time. Unexpectedly, Yang Zijin''s sleeping posture was not flattering. Like this, he was not kicked under the bed every day!


    Yang Zijin felt something kicked, so he opened his eyes and saw shuoling''s innocent face.


    "You When did you come back? " Yang Zijin then asked.


    Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at Yang Zijin, "what do you say?"


    "Cough Why don''t you wake me up? " Looking at shuoling''s perfect face, he looks more handsome against the red suit, and can''t help but want to be kissed. Yang Zijin coughs and looks aside.


    Seeing shuoling didn''t respond to her at this time, she got up and went to the cabinet aside. After a while, she took out two sets of clothes from it, then went to the bed and threw one to Yang Zijin. "Put it on."


    Said, only see shuoling at this time has put on his happy clothes off.

 Chapter 237

    "Here What is this? " Yang Zijin frowned slightly, his heart was tight, then looked at shuoling and asked.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s expression, shuoling knew that Yang Zijin wanted to be crooked again. He couldn''t help but look white, and then he said, "go to woman flower."


    "Ah, oh." Hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin''s face was red. It seemed that she wanted to tilt, so she grabbed her head with her hand.


    The clothes that shuoling threw on the bed were stretched out. They were made of black brocade, embroidered with dark red patterns, and the neckline was wrapped with wide red. She liked the style. It seems that shuoling was very attentive and prepared the clothes after she arrived at the house.


    "Don''t change it soon!" Shuoling then said.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then came down from the bed and walked to the back of the screen with her clothes in her arms. Although she is now close to shuoling, she can change clothes in front of him. Yang Zijin felt that she still couldn''t let go.


    Besides, in order to wear her black wedding dress today and for her beautiful upper body, there is no lining inside. If she changes in front of shuoling in this way, shuoling will not. Cough


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin''s face could not help blushing. She quickly took off her black wedding dress and put on the clothes shuoling had just given her.


    Since the restoration of women''s clothes, she has been able to wear them.


    After changing, Yang Zijin came out from behind the screen and asked shuoling, "how about it?"


    "Very well." Shuoling said at this time.


    Yang Zijin looked up as like as two peas.


    In my heart, a stream of heat is flowing. Who said that modern talents are popular in wearing lovers'' clothes between lovers? It was originally invented in ancient times. This shuolingping day seems not easy to approach people. I didn''t expect to do everything in one suit.


    However, the clothes on shuoling''s body are more extraordinary.


    "What are you doing? Go." Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and was shocked, then he began to remind him.


    Yang Zijin responds, runs to shuoling, takes shuoling''s arm, looks at him and says with a smile, "yes, my husband."


    "Does the foot still hurt?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin said with a smile, "it doesn''t hurt much. You can walk."


    Then they went out of the room.


    Shuoling then said to Jiang Wei, "prepare the carriage."


    "Yes, marquis." Jiang Wei responded and hurried to prepare.


    Shuoling and yangzijin then walked to the door.


    On the path in the yard, when the breeze blows, the red brocade on both sides floats slightly. The two people walk on the path, and the atmosphere is extremely harmonious.


    Not long after waiting at the door, Jiang Wei drove the carriage to come.


    Shuoling helped Yang Zijin to the carriage, and he went in.


    Then she went to the woman flower.


    Women''s flowers.


    At this time, Zhou Ji has found workers to repair the women''s flowers.


    Already started to work, Wufu Lu''an looked at these workers at this time, and let them repair as they were.


    Don''t leave peach blossom for three li, then rush to woman flower again.


    In the lane opposite to the woman flower, Zhou Ji sees Mo Li at this time, and beckons him to come.


    Mo Li looked around at this time and walked quickly.


    "What about the injured man? Can you worry about your life? " Zhou Ji asked Mo Li at this time.


    Mo Li shakes his head at this time. Zhou Ji is relieved. It''s his negligence. If the woman flower is hurt by it, it will make people shudder to go back to practice according to the temper of their marquis!


    Then Zhou Ji asked again, "where is the injury?"


    "I hurt my lower leg. Although I don''t worry about my life, my leg bone has been fractured. I don''t think I can walk normally in the future." Mo Li said at this time.


    After listening to Zhou Ji, his brow began to wrinkle. It seems that he will inevitably go back to practice again this time.


    At this time, Mo Li looks at Zhou Ji and asks, "how is it? Have you found anyone to repair the peach tree? "


    "I found it. It''s already begun." At this time, Zhou Ji''s eyebrows drooped slightly, and then said.


    Mo Li naturally knows what Zhou Ji is worried about at this time, so he has to say, "Hou Ye''s temperament has always been like this. Anyway, it''s your dereliction of duty first. However, since Hou Ye fell in love with the princess, his temperament has changed a little, and today is his wedding day..."


    "Needless to say, I know all this." Zhou Ji interrupted Mo Li at this time.


    Mo Li nodded at this time, then patted Zhou Ji''s shoulder twice with his hand, and then said, "well, I''ll go to see how the woman flower is being repaired now. I''m afraid that the marquis will come after the guests leave and do what he wants."


    Zhou Ji nodded at this time, "well, go."


    Say, Mo Li then turns to walk out of alley, straight into woman flower.


    I saw that the woman flower at this time was much better than when he came here just now. He had cleaned out all the burnt things.


    Now we are preparing how to repair it.


    When Wu Fu and Lu''an saw Mo Li coming, they said with a smile, "Mr. Mo, you are back. Thank you for looking for these workers. Those burnt things have been cleaned up and are now ready to be repaired."


    "Well." Mo Li nodded at this time.


    Pei moning and Lily nishang are still looking at the information that the woman came to register today.


    I saw Pei Mo Ning at this time to guess, "these days, does the woman flower offend who miss, or who?"


    "Lily, think it over." Hearing that, nishang could not help thinking that what Pei said was reasonable, she looked at the lily and said.


    Lily thought for a moment at this time, then shook her head firmly, "No."


    After listening, Mo Li walked forward and said to several people, "don''t worry, I just found the clue."


    "Got a clue?" After hearing this, he raised his head and asked.


    Mo Li looks at Pei moning. He has a Jianghu atmosphere. He doesn''t look like a woman in a flower. He frowns slightly and asks, "who are you?"


    "Oh, that When I was in trouble, the princess saved me. Later, I was only loyal to the princess. " Hearing Mo Li''s question, Pei moling did not turn his eyes, and then said.


    After hearing this, Mo Li nodded his head. I''m afraid that someone he knew before the princess recovered his identity, so he said to him, "don''t worry, since I find a clue, I think I will soon find the murderer of the arson along the clue. Today is the day when the Marquis and the princess get married. It''s not suitable to have another incident. Let the murderer have another day of fun."


    "Since Mr. Mo said so, we are relieved." Pei Mo Ning at this time ponders for a moment, then says.


    Just at this time, I saw a carriage stopped at the gate of the woman flower. Once again, the driver of the carriage was Jiang Wei.


    At this time, Jiang Wei jumped out of the carriage and pulled back the curtain.


    I saw shuoling get off the carriage at this time, and then reach out to pull Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin stooped to get out of the carriage and was about to jump down. Unexpectedly, he was pulled by shuoling. Yang Zijin was unprepared and fell straight into shuoling''s arms, instinctively reacting. At this time, Yang Zijin held shuoling''s neck tightly.


    Seeing shuoling look at himself like this, the corner of his mouth slightly rises up. Yang Zijin is not angry at all. He releases his hand from shuoling''s neck, puts it near his thigh, and then shows a smile to shuoling.


    Then Yang Zijin wrenched his hand on his thigh.


    Shuoling''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, then her eyes were slightly enlarged, looking at Yang Zijin''s face.


    Yang Zijin saw this, so he released his hand and jumped down from shuoling''s body. His eyebrows picked a little bit of it. Then he said, "let''s go, husband."


    Said as if nothing had happened just now, holding shuoling in his hand and pulling him to the woman flower.


    And shuoling''s eyes were shining at this time. How could he suddenly feel that he would marry Yang Zijin to make trouble for himself? However, he liked this feeling very much.


    So he pretended to be the same as before and went to the woman flower.


    At this time, don''t leave to go forward, "Hou ye, ma''am."


    Yang Zijin nodded slightly to Mo Li at this time. Hearing Mo Li''s call, she was not used to it.


    Lily and Pei moning and others also salute shuoling lily at this time.


    Yang Zijin looked at the warehouse at this time. Although he saw that the warehouse was severely burned, his brow could not help wrinkling. He asked, "where did the fire start?"


    "Back to the princess, it''s It''s from the warehouse. " Then the lily said with her head down.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows wrinkled and asked, "warehouse?"


    It''s important to know that there are no outsiders in the warehouse. How can the place of fire be the warehouse?


    "It''s my fault to go back to the princess. There was a woman who came to buy cloth art this morning. I didn''t see anything out there. I thought that there were many styles of cloth art to be given to boss Jia in the warehouse. Later, I took the woman into the warehouse. Who knows Who knows that soon after the woman left, there was a fire in the warehouse, and it hurt Ah Xian''s leg was hurt by the pillar. " Lily said at this time, tears in his eyes.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin asked, "what happened to a Xian''s leg? How''s the injury? "


    "Doctor Zhou said that the pillar had cracked the bone on ah Xian''s leg. Now Doctor Zhou said that he should first grasp some herbs to relieve the pain in his leg, but he hasn''t found a good way. If he can''t find it again, it''s estimated that ah Xian''s leg will be..." The neon dress on one side said at this time, and then stopped.


    Only see Yang Zijin after listen, eyebrow tight wrinkly, "where is a Xian now?"


    "In peach blossom three, there are Wenlan Zixia and them in." Nishang then returned.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then slightly lowered his eyes, listening to nishang''s saying that a Xian should be a bone fracture, which is not a big deal in modern nature, but not a very developed ancient medicine, which is a very troublesome thing.


    Nishang is right. There is no way. A Xian can''t walk normally after that.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin''s face is full of melancholy. If uncle Liu were in the imperial city at this time, he would look down and think for a moment. Suddenly, Yang Zijin''s eyes flash slightly.


    Although uncle Liu is not there, uncle Liu''s apprentice is there. Although his medical skills are not as good as those of uncle Liu, his medical skills are still beyond ordinary people.

 Chapter 238

    At this time Yang Zijin raised her head and said to shuoling, "you go to peach blossom three li first. I think that one person may have a way to cure a Xian''s leg. I will come when I go."


    Yang Zijin then walked out and said to Jiang Wei, "Ah Wei, please come with me."


    Speaking, Yang Zijin has already got on the carriage.


    Jiang Wei hurried to go and left in a carriage.


    Shuoling frowned slightly at this time and watched Yang Zijin leave in the carriage. She didn''t have to think about it. She must have gone to find uncle Liu''s Apprentice.


    Then shuoling also walked out of the woman flower, Mo Li hurriedly followed.


    Don''t walk away and say, "how''s it going? What are the clues? "


    "Back to the Marquis, I''m sure miss Qiao did it." Mo Li said at this time.


    I saw Shuo Ling listen, can''t help pausing, Qiao Shu? Didn''t he ask Zhou Jiqian to spy on Qiao Shu?


    At this time, shuoling saw the figure of Zhouji in the opposite alley. Shuoling''s eyes were not slightly cold at this time, and then walked to the restaurant not far from the woman flower.


    Before entering the wine shop, don''t leave to look at the alley and signal Zhou Ji to come.


    Zhou Ji nodded to Mo Li at this time.


    A private room upstairs.


    Mo Li fills the cup with water at this time. Shuoling gently picks up the cup, puts it under his nose and sniffs it. Then he says to the window, "come in."


    "Marquis, my subordinates are derelict!" Zhou Ji then jumped in from the window and knelt down in front of shuoling.


    Shuoling then put down the cup in his hand, and then he was cold all over. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Zhou Ji, which made people shudder, "tell me, where did he fail to do his duty."


    At this time, Zhou Ji raised his head, paused slightly, and then began to speak.


    "Lan ruojing came to see Miss Qiao last night. His subordinates thought that they would wait until the Marquis''s wedding, and then they would keep a close eye on Miss Qiao. Today, Miss Qiao came to the women''s flower, and his subordinates waited outside. They didn''t think much. Then they came out from the women''s flower, and their subordinates continued to follow. Who knows, they heard the news that the woman''s flower was on fire soon." Zhou Ji said, then lowered his head.


    Shuoling''s eyes were a little chilly after listening. He picked up the water cup on the table, blew it with his mouth, and then pecked at it lightly. "So, you are careless."


    "Marquis, his subordinates are derelict. They don''t have to pay more attention. They can be punished by marquis." Zhou Ji then kowtowed to shuoling.


    I didn''t expect shuoling to put the water cup on the table again at this time, meditate for a moment, then stand up, back to Zhou Ji, "get up, and keep staring at Qiao Shu."


    And shuoling went to the door.


    Seeing that Zhou Ji was still in a daze, Mo Li whispered, "Why are you still in a daze?"


    "Thank you for your opportunity!" Zhou Ji listened to Mo Li''s warning, and then he said.


    At first, Zhou Ji was ready to be punished. Unexpectedly, the Marquis of their family said this, which made Zhou Ji unable to prevent. Indeed, as Mo Li said, the Marquis of their family has met a lot of the fallen city Princess since then.


    Then Mo Li nodded to Zhou Ji, and hurriedly walked out after shuoling.


    After Mo left, Zhou Jijin got up. Now he looked around at the window. No one was there. He jumped out of the window again. Then he went to the direction of Qiao''s house according to shuoling''s order.


    Uncle Liu''s medicine stove.


    As he was going through several alleys, Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei to wait on the carriage.


    Jiang Wei then said, "princess, let me go with you. If there is..."


    "No, this place is very remote. Ordinary people can''t find it deliberately. Don''t worry. I''ll be back in a moment." Yang Zijin then looked at Jiang Wei and said.


    Jiang Wei hesitated a little after listening, then nodded.


    Yang Zijin just walked down the lane.


    If it wasn''t for ah Xian''s leg injury this time, she really forgot the stranger. She thought of uncle Liu''s exhortation before going to Suizhou. Yang Zijin could not help clapping her head.


    So he stepped up to the medicine stove.


    To go to the door, Yang Zijin can''t help but look black. Every time he comes to this street, he is always lazy.


    I saw him lying on the table and sleeping in.


    Yang Zijin walked in at this time, shaking her head, pushing her shoulder with her hand, and then cried, "stranger."


    At this time, I felt that something was touching him on the fragrant Road, so I patted myself on the shoulder with my hand, then changed my posture and went to sleep on my stomach.


    See, Yang Zijin can''t help but face black line, this stranger, lazy all stole this share.


    Then Yang Zijin stooped, put his face close to the ear of the stranger, and cried out loudly, "it''s on fire, it''s on fire, come to put out the fire quickly."


    "Well Where There''s a fire. " After hearing it, I woke up and raised my head to ask.


    Yang Zijin then took a white look on the road. "Your backyard is on fire."


    "What, there''s a fire in the backyard. Come on, get some water and put out the fire. Backyard I don''t have a backyard? " Sleep in the muddleheaded street after shouting twice, and said to himself.


    Yang Zijin is now in the shape of a stranger, but she can''t help being teased and chuckling.


    Hearing the voice, the stranger rubbed his eyes with his hands and looked at Yang Zijin beside him. He could not help snorting, "you''re making me whole again."


    "Now uncle Liu is away, but you are more and more lazy. Be careful I will tell your master about your laziness, and see how your master cleans you up." Yang Zijin then looked at the stranger and pretended to say.


    I saw Yang Zijin mentioning uncle Liu on the street. He became honest in an instant. Then he straightened the wrinkled clothes on his body and wrapped the green silk scattered on his face behind his ears.


    Then she smiled and said to Yang Zijin, "please don''t tell Shifu about my laziness. If Shifu knew that she would certainly scratch my skin, would the princess of Qingcheng have the heart to see my flower like man wither so early?"


    Looking at the way of being coquettish on the road, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel gooseflesh on his body. On the road, it''s only a few days since he disappeared, and even he has learned to be garrulous.


    "All right, don''t tell your master." Yang Zijin said with a white glance.


    When I heard it on the street, my thin face was full of smiles. Then I said, "I know that the princess of Qingcheng is the best."


    "But..." Yang Zijin then looked at the stranger and said.


    Before he had finished, he saw the smile on the stranger''s face and asked, "but what?"


    "I have a man here who has hurt his leg. Generally, doctors have no way to cure it. Uncle Liu is not in the imperial city now. I think of you." Yang Zijin then sat on the self-made wooden chair in front of the table and said to the stranger.


    After hearing this, I saw a slight frown on my brow, and then the expression on my face became serious. Then I asked Yang Zijin, "how long, how old and how old was that man''s leg hurt?"


    The reason why the stranger asked this was that his master had taught him before that if the time of bone fracture is long, the granulation will grow into the bone seam, and he needs to determine the injury.


    The question of age is about the probability of recovery. If you are younger, the probability of recovery will be much higher if you have a slight bone fracture. If you are older, the ability of the leg bone in life will be weakened, and the probability of natural success is not high.


    "It''s a bone fracture. What happened this morning could be cured?" Yang Zijin then looked at the stranger and said.


    Yang Zijin exclaimed in her heart that if there was any kind of master, she would bring out any kind of apprentice. When she heard this, she would be serious.


    After listening to the stranger, he shook his head at this time, and then said, "I want to see first, to what extent is the injury, in order to be diagnosed."


    "Well, that''s good. Please follow me to peach blossom Sanli." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said.


    From the street, Yang Zijin can see the shadow of uncle Liu. Although he is usually out of tune, he can be cured, but it is very serious.


    The stranger nodded, then went to the corner, picked up his medicine chest from the shabby table, and slung it on his shoulder, then went to Yang Zijin and said, "let''s go."


    Said, the road will go to the door, Yang Zijin also stood up and followed the road to go out.


    When Yang Zijin came out of the room, the door of the medicine stove was closed and then locked on it.


    Yang Zijin was speechless at this time. The door of the medicine stove was not so much a door as it was actually two pieces of broken boards, everywhere with light, and the stranger was still locked on it, and she could not make complaints about it.


    First of all, if there is anything of value in the room, even if it''s to prevent people from entering the room to steal medicine, but if someone really wants to steal it, just these two doors can be solved by kicking it casually. This stranger still has a lock on it.


    I saw the door locked at this time on the road, and then pulled several times on it, which was reassuring.


    Yang Zijin turned a white eye on the stranger at this time. "Can you go now?"


    The stranger nodded at this time.


    Then they went into the alley.


    At this time, Jiang Wei looks toward the alley. Seeing that Yang Zijin hasn''t come here for such a long time, he is thinking of going to have a look. Then he hears a voice.


    Then I saw Yang Zijin coming out with the stranger.


    "Princess." Jiang Wei called at this time.


    Yang Zi Jin nodded, then said to the stranger, "hurry up, get on the carriage."


    "Men and women are different. It''s not good, or I''ll walk there." At this time, the stranger said.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but pat the stranger with her hand. "You are a wet boy, I am not afraid of a princess. What are you afraid of? Hurry up."


    "But..." At this time, the brow on the road was slightly wrinkled.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin knew that men and women were very different from each other in ancient times. Then he asked the stranger, "can you drive a carriage?"


    At this time, I watched Yang Zijin shake his head.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, go up to me!" Yang Zijin listened, frowned, and then shouted to the stranger.


    Yang Zijin suddenly raised his voice, which made the stranger startled. Looking at the way Yang Zijin was going to eat people, he obediently got on the carriage.


    After waiting for the road to go up, Yang Zijin then also got on the carriage, and then said to Jiang Wei, "go to peach blossom for three li."

 Chapter 239

    "Yes, princess, please Drive... " Jiang Wei is my answer, so I got on the carriage and went to peach blossom three li.


    The wind and the moon return.


    "Old lady Lin, what do you think of my dress like this?" Yang Zijin then looked into the mirror and asked Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei said impatiently at this time, "old lady Yang, how many times have you asked? You''ve been dressing up since early in the morning. If you don''t know, you think today is your big marriage."


    "You''re a dead old lady, and you''re not ashamed to say anything!" Yang''s mother then turned to Lin Mei.


    At this moment, the voice of Ganoderma came from the door, "mother Lin, the carriage is ready."


    "Well, I see." Lin Mei answers in the room.


    Then he said to Yang''s mother, "are you ready to go?"


    "Yes, yes." Yang''s mother wiped the powder on her face again. Then she stood up and went to Lin Mei. "Is my dress too flowery?"


    "No, it''s just right. Let''s go." Lin Mei at this time white Yang mother said.


    Listen to Lin Mei, Yang''s mother is relieved.


    This just goes downstairs with Lin Mei.


    Before getting on the carriage, Yang''s mother was lying beside Lin Mei''s ear and asked in a low voice, "has everything prepared for Zi Jin been loaded into the carriage?"


    "Don''t worry, let Ganoderma be put away." Said Miss Lin at this time.


    Yang''s mother nodded at this time, and then got on the carriage. Then Lin Mei got into the carriage.


    Then he said to the driver, "Three Li to peach blossom."


    Three li of peach blossom.


    The ground in front of the door is covered with red carpet, and in the peach forest, people have come to the banquet one after another.


    I saw the ten li peach blossom forest in front of the three li peach blossom gate. It was full of red flowers made of red brocade. It was really spectacular.


    The banquet table is full of snacks. The first comers can eat them and wrap their bellies with them.


    Shuoling then saw that he could not help nodding with satisfaction, and then walked to the peach blossom three li.


    Seeing someone come in, Wenlan of peach blossom three li hurriedly greets him. Unexpectedly, when she looks in, she finds that it''s shuoling, but she shivers all over. "Hou Marquis. "


    "Well." Shuoling answered and sat on the stone bench under the big peach tree in the yard.


    Wenlan immediately poured a cup of tea for shuoling, and stood aside. It was a bit rude. Previously, the spring breeze was ten li. At that time, shuoling killed Huakui. At that time, they were really scared to death. Now they are scared to see it.


    At this time, Pei and Lily several people, also entered the peach blossom three li.


    I saw Wenlan standing by shuoling at this time, not comfortable with her face.


    When nishang saw this, she walked forward and leaned over shuoling slightly. Then she went to Wenlan and said, "let''s see if the doctor can find a way next week."


    "Well, good." Wenlan answers at this time.


    Then nishang takes Wenlan to the backyard.


    At this time, peimoning lily also walked back to the yard with nishang.


    At this time, Jiang Wei came to peach blossom Sanli with his carriage.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, the stranger jumped out of the carriage.


    Then Jiang Wei walked forward and supported Yang Zijin to get off the carriage.


    Just walked into the three li gate of peach blossom, Yang Zijin saw shuoling sitting under the peach tree, drinking tea at this time.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin walked into peach blossom three li, and then he followed Jiang Wei on the road.


    Shuoling put the cup down at this time, and then took a look at the road behind Yang Zijin. Then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "come back?"


    "Well, wait here for a moment. I''ll ask the stranger to check ah Xian." Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then said to him.


    Shuoling got up and went to yangzijin. Then she narrowed her eyes and said softly, "let''s go together."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, "well, good."


    Say, two people then walk toward backyard direction, Mo Li waits for a person at this time to follow behind.


    A Xian''s house.


    At this time, Dr. Zhou turned over all his medical skills, but still couldn''t find a complete method. He couldn''t help sighing.


    Lily see, not from the eyes wet, if not for her to the woman into the warehouse, a Xian will not be like this.


    At this time, nishang advised, "lily, you don''t want to look like this."


    Wenlan saw Yang Zijin and Hou Ye coming here at this time, and called first, "princess, Hou Ye."


    After listening, everyone turned around and said hello to them.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then said, "let''s go to one side first."


    When the people in the room listened, they all gave way.


    Yang Zijin then went to a Xian''s bed, only to see a Xian is about to get up, "princess."


    He was stopped by Yang Zijin, "lie down quickly."


    After hearing this, ah Xian sat up and said, "the princess got married and worried about us. Ah Xian really..."


    "What are you talking about? Women''s flowers are on fire, which no one can think of. As long as you are OK." Yang Zijin then looked at a Xian and said.


    Then he turned his head and called out, "Mo Shang, you come here to check for ah Xian."


    After hearing this, the stranger nodded and walked forward.


    Yang Zijin stood aside at this time.


    Called by Yang Zijin, the people in the room noticed that the stranger was thin and light, his clothes were wrinkled and his hair was slightly disordered.


    In my heart, I wonder why the princess will find him since the stranger seems to be under age.


    I saw that on the street, I walked forward and put the shabby medicine box on my body at the end of the bed.


    Then turning to a Xian, he said, "lie down and I''ll check."


    A Xian nodded and lay down.


    At this time, doctor Zhou on one side frowned slightly, which seemed not as old as he was, and could really cure ah Xian''s injured leg.


    Thinking of this, Dr. Zhou would come to the front to watch.


    At this time, I saw a Xian''s injured leg gently flattened on the road, and then I took down the herbs that I put on a Xian''s leg in the morning.


    At this time, the stranger gently touched ah Xian''s legs.


    When ah Xian took back his hand, doctor Zhou stood aside and was stunned, only to see how skillful his technique was.


    All the way down, Dr. Zhou began to admire the stranger. From the beginning to the end, the stranger felt his bones on a Xian''s legs, but he didn''t hear a cry of pain.


    At this time, I saw that the stranger got up at this time, and then took a sigh of relief, and then covered ah Xian''s legs with quilts.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin asked at this time, "how is it?"


    "Fortunately, the gap between the fractures is not very big. When I make a good prescription and take care of it for a few days, it will return to its original appearance." On the road at this time looking at Yang Zijin said.


    After Yang Zijin listened, he took a sigh of relief. "Come on, let''s open the prescription quickly."


    "Well." The stranger nodded his head.


    Then he went to the table beside him and began to write Fang Zi.


    After a while, the stranger wrote out the prescription, then stood up and said to Yang Zijin, "OK, the above prescription is externally applied. Change the medicine once a day. Take the medicine internally, three times a day at the beginning, in the morning, in the middle and in the evening. After ten days, it will be broken."


    Said, the road will pass the prescription to Yang Zijin, Yang Zijin slightly looked, and then pointed to the prescription below asked, "what is this?"


    "By the way, this is plywood. It''s better to buy one made of mahogany to fix ah Xian''s legs." Said the stranger at this time.


    Yang Zi Jin nodded, then handed the prescription to the lily, "lily, go to take the medicine according to the prescription written on the road."


    "Yes, princess." Lily then took the prescription and ran out.


    Who knows and just to peach blossom three li doorway, then with just to the doorway of Lin Mei, hit a straight.


    "Ah, you dead girl, do you want to run into the old lady?" Only to hear Lin at this time was hit by a stagger, stand still, roar to Lily.


    Lily then said quickly, "mother Lin, why are you here?"


    Then he looked up and saw Yang''s mother behind Lin Mei. He said with a smile, "Yang''s mother, are you here?"


    "Well, where are you going in such a hurry? What''s this in your hand? " Yang''s mother asked when she saw the prescription in Lily''s hand.


    Lily then said, "today the woman is on fire. Ah Xian is injured. This is the prescription that the doctor gave to ah Xian."


    "What do you say, the woman flower is on fire? When did it happen? " After hearing this, Yang''s mother couldn''t help but feel nervous. How could this happen on the wedding day.


    At this time, after Lin Mei listened, she hurriedly came over and looked at lily with Yang''s mother''s expression.


    Lily then replied, "it''s early this morning."


    "Then Where''s the princess? Does she know about it? " Lin Mei almost said the wrong thing at this time, then stopped for a moment, looked at it, and asked in a low voice.


    Only see Lily then nodded, "the princess already knew this matter now, now is in the backyard a Xian''s room."


    "Well, hurry up and get the medicine." After hearing this, Lin Mei said to Lily.


    The lily answered and went to the drugstore in the market.


    Yang''s mother and Lin Mei are two people. At this time, they hurriedly walk to the three li backyard of peach blossom.


    They are so far away from here that they really don''t know what happened if they don''t ask for information.


    To the backyard, Xiao Yun is in the yard with Xiao Yue, Yang''s mother then hurriedly walked forward and asked, "where is ah Xian''s room?"


    "You are?" Xiao Yun looked at the two women dressed in flowery clothes, but could not help looking at them and asked.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei went to Yang''s mother and said, "you are new here. You don''t even know us. We can But the old client of the princess, today''s princess''s wedding, we are here to send a congratulatory gift to the princess. "


    Lin Mei almost said to show her mouth, but thanks to Yang''s quick reaction, she pulled Lin Mei''s sleeve with her hand at the back, and Lin Mei changed her tongue.


    After listening, Xiao Yun then looked at the two men in front of him. He saw that their expressions were not like lying. So he pointed to one side and said, "over there!"


    Lin Mei and Yang''s mother look at Xiao Yun''s direction, and they hurry to go.


    Just walked to the door, he heard a sound in a Xian''s house, then Lin Mei looked at Yang''s mother, and they walked in.

 Chapter 240

    The people in the room turned around and looked at her. Nishang and other people saw Yang''s mother and Lin Mei come in. They were thinking of greeting and shuoling was also in the room, standing still.


    Yang''s mother is now trying to walk to Yang Zijin. She sees shuoling standing behind Yang Zijin. She stops and pulls Lin Mei.


    At this time, Lin Mei also saw a man wearing the same clothes as Yang Zijin standing behind Yang Zijin, and immediately understood. Although she had not seen the shuohou, Lin Mei could tell from the man''s temperament and the rumors from the outside world that he was a shuohou.


    Only to see it and Yang Zijin stand together, is really a pair made by nature.


    In order not to be unreasonable, Yang''s mother walked forward and said with a smile, "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling nodded.


    All of a sudden, after seeing ah Xian from the street, the atmosphere in the house was uncomfortable for a time, but the reason for this was the presence of shuoling.


    Shuoling also noticed at this time, so he leaned over Yang Zijin''s ear and said in a low voice, "I''ll go out and breathe for my husband. I''ll wait for you under the peach tree in the front yard for a while."


    Yang Zijin smiles and nods to shuoling. She knows that shuoling knows that the atmosphere here is too big for everyone to feel comfortable. So she finds a reason to go out.


    When shuoling and Mo left, everyone was relieved.


    Wenlan patted her chest and said, "Mommy, I''m scared. I''m scared."


    At this time, nishang quickly closed the door, and then went to Yang''s mother and Lin Mei. "Yang''s mother, Lin''s mother, you are all here. It''s so nice."


    Yang''s mother''s mind is where it is. She goes straight to Yang Zijin and holds her hand and asks, "what''s the matter when the woman flowers are on fire?"


    "Mom Yang, I don''t know, but I''ll make a thorough investigation after the big marriage!" Yang Zijin shook her head at this time, and then said to Yang''s mother.


    Lin Mei then went to the front and said, "we must thoroughly investigate and severely punish those who find the arson murderer."


    Lin Mei said with cold light in her eyes.


    "Mother Lin, today is the day of Zijin''s great happiness. Don''t mention it first. Mother Lin is at ease. This man dares to move on my head so boldly now. As long as I know who did it, no matter who it is, I won''t give up!" Yang Zijin then looked at Lin Mei and said.


    Lin Mei nodded after listening, "I heard that someone was hurt. How is the situation?"


    "It''s good. I''ll talk about it after I take the medicine." Yang Zijin said to him at this time.


    At this time, the stranger put the medicine box aside, and then said, "ah Xian needs to have a rest. If you don''t go out first, it will hurt a lot when you apply the medicine. This will help him to keep his energy up!"


    "On the road, no problem!" A Xian listened, then lying on the bed said.


    Yang Zijin then turned his head and said, "ah Xian, you have a good rest. After three li of peach blossom and a woman spend, they will give you care, and we will go out first."


    "Let''s go out first and let ah Xian have a rest." Then Yang Zijin said to everyone.


    At this time, Pei mening nodded.


    Then the people in the room went out.


    After going out of a Xian''s house, Yang Zijin pulls Yang''s mother and Lin Mei into her house.


    And Wenlan and others are sitting on the stone bench in the backyard.


    Pei moning and Jiang Wei are standing in the hospital at this time. Pei moning looks at Jiang Wei and says, "it''s ok now. Let''s go to other places to have a look."


    "No." At this time, Jiang Wei refused without thinking.


    Said Jiang Wei and walked to one side. At this time, Pei moning hurriedly followed Jiang Wei and asked her, "where are you going?"


    "It''s up to you." Jiang Wei said with a glance of Pei moning.


    Then Jiang Wei quickened his pace and walked to the three li gate of peach blossom.


    Pei Yining didn''t seem to hear it, and then followed Jiang Wei.


    The palace.


    As soon as Chu Shiyou Tian returned to the palace, he entered the Royal study, and then asked Duke Li to close the door of the Royal study.


    Chu Shiyou Tian came to his place and sat down. Then he asked in the dark, "what''s up? What clues can be found this time? "


    At this time, I saw two figures coming out of the darkness, then I knelt down in front of Chu Shiyou Tian with one knee. "When I returned to the emperor, I found nothing suspicious."


    The snow and the rain shook their heads and said.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian frowned. It''s too good that shuoling was hiding, or he knew in advance and hid everything.


    However, shuoling''s performance in the wedding banquet is not like deliberately pretending.


    Is it true that he thinks too much?


    In this way, Chu Shiyou Tian held his head with his hands, then rubbed his temples, and after a while said, "you should step back first."


    "Yes." Two people should be, body line a flash, then disappear in the Royal study.


    Three li of peach blossom.


    After shuoling came out of the house of a Xian, he idled around in peach blossom three li. Seeing the different designs of peach blossom three li, shuoling had no interest.


    Previously, he also heard about peach blossom Sanli. Now he can''t help thinking that his Zijin is very good at doing business.


    Novel and practical!


    When he went to the playground where he connected with the backyard, he was shocked.


    At this time, a few children are playing on it.


    Shuoling walked forward and touched the merry go round with his hands.


    I saw a little girl and a little boy running to him, laughing and saying, "big brother, big brother, can you hold me up?"


    "I want it, too, big brother." The little boy then stretched out his hand, then jumped and said, pointing to the side of the carousel.


    While the woman who is watching over the two children is talking with the rumoured Shuo Hou at this time, and her heart is not tight. Then she hurriedly moves forward and takes the two children and says, "Hou ye, children don''t understand. Please don''t blame Hou Ye."


    The woman said, raising her head slightly to see the change of shuoling, and all the anxious tears were rolling in her eyes!


    The next action of shuoling not only made the woman feel inconceivable, but also surprised Mo Li.


    Only shuoling looked at the two children at this time, and then said, "come on, brother, hold you up."


    With that, shuoling bent slightly, pulled the little girl from the woman''s hand, and then gently forced her to hold the little girl on the Trojan.


    When the little boy saw this, he broke away from the woman, ran to shuoling and said, "big brother, and me, and me."


    Shuoling then picked up the little boy on the Trojan.


    At this time, the two children sat on the Trojan horse and gave a sweet smile to shuoling. Then shuoling said, "thank you, big brother."


    Shuoling left the playground with a smile on his lips.


    After a while, the woman responded, and then hurried to the direction of shuoling''s departure, saying, "thank you, my lady, thank you, my Lord."


    Shuoling can''t help thinking. If he has children later, is it a boy or a girl? Think about it. Shuoling thinks it''s better to be a boy or a girl.


    At this time, the lily who went to get the medicine has come back.


    At this time, Lily went straight to a Xian''s house, only to see that all the people in the house had left, only the stranger sat in front of the table, and then Lily walked forward, and handed the medicine back to the stranger.


    The stranger then took the medicine, opened it, smelled it, and checked the splint.


    Then the stranger took out a pair of external herbs and handed them to the lily, "go, boil this first, and put too much water not early."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Lily took the medicine and ran to the door.


    I saw that the old medicine box was opened at this time, and then I took out the silver needle from it.


    Then put it on the table for later use.


    A Xian has fallen asleep at this time, and he walks gently on the road.


    At this time, doctor Zhou also got up to follow the stranger and walked forward.


    Only to see it put the silver needle at the end of the bed, and then the quilt opened.


    At this time, ah Xian heard the movement and opened his eyes.


    At this time, the stranger turned to a Xian and said, "I will give you the needle first, and there will be slight pain."


    A Xian nodded to the stranger after listening.


    Next, the stranger began to apply needles at the place where the calves were cracked.


    The reason why Mo Shang applied the needle to the injured part of a Xian was that when he was going to apply the medicine, he would infiltrate the medicine juice into the needle hole, which could recover better and faster, and let the bones heal.


    Doctor Zhou, standing on one side, frowned slightly at this time. Now that a Xian has a leg injury, why should he use a silver needle.


    However, looking at the stranger at this time, he seriously applied the silver needle. Although he was confused, doctor Zhou continued to look at it and decided to ask the stranger later.


    When the needle is finished, the stranger turns his head and asks ah Xian, "how is it?"


    "This pain is nothing." Ah Xian said, shaking his head.


    Just at this time, Lily brought over the cooked herbs. According to the way the stranger said, a large bag of herbs can only boil the herb juice at the bottom of a bowl.


    "Doctor, all right." Lily then brought the medicine bowl to the stranger and said.


    The stranger nodded, took the medicine bowl and shook it for a while to see the concentration of the medicine. It was OK.


    Then, the stranger handed the medicine bowl to Lily.


    At this time, doctor Zhou hurried forward and said with a smile, "let me come."


    Then he took the medicine bowl.


    Subsequently, the Mo then pulled out the silver needle on a Xian''s leg one by one.


    After all the silver needles are installed, the stranger takes a cotton like thing from the medicine chest at this time, then takes the medicine bowl from doctor Zhou''s hand, puts the cotton stick into the bowl, and then spreads the medicine juice on ah Xian''s leg.


    See this medicine juice just touch a Xian''s leg, a Xian''s leg begins to shake.


    At this time, Mo Shang looked at ah Xian and said, "this herb has the function of promoting blood circulation and removing blood stasis. It can quickly recover the meat beside the cracked bone and avoid the granulation growing in the bone seam. However, a special herb is added to this medicine, which will cause severe pain."


    "Doctor, it''s OK. You You go on. " Ah Xian said to the stranger with his teeth clenched.


    Then he continued to use the cotton stick to smear the medicine on ah Xian''s legs.


    Seeing this, Dr. Zhou suddenly realized that the original purpose of applying needles on ah Xian''s injured leg was to let the medicine juice flow down the pinhole. Seeing this, Dr. Zhou could not help admiring this young stranger.


    I didn''t expect him to be so proficient in these medical theories.

 Chapter 241

    Then he stood up, put the medicine bowl aside, and said to lily, "now you can boil the herbs for internal use, but it''s better to take this soup medicine after three meals a day."


    "I have written down all of them." Lily nodded at this time, then picked up the herbs and ran to the kitchen.


    At this time, the stranger took the splint from the table, went to a Xian, then bent over, put the splint on a Xian''s injured calf, and then fixed it.


    "Pay more attention to the injured leg these days. If you have any discomfort in the middle, you need to say it. I will come here to apply medicine for you these days."


    "Then I''ll bother the doctor more." Ah Xian nodded and said.


    At this time, I put everything in the medicine box on the road, and then I stepped up to walk.


    At this time, a Xian looked at doctor Zhou and said, "doctor Zhou, please send me."


    "Well." Doctor Zhou nodded, just as he was trying to ask the stranger how to think of such a way to cure a Xian''s leg.


    So he walked forward and opened the door for the stranger.


    The stranger nodded to him and walked out the door.


    At this time, doctor Zhou called after him, "little brother, please stay."


    "What''s the matter with doctor Zhou?" At this time, the stranger stopped and turned to look at doctor Zhou.


    At this time, doctor Zhou took a few steps, "little brother, Zhou wants to ask the little brother for advice on how to treat the bone fracture. I don''t know if the little brother is willing to..."


    Only see doctor Zhou at this time arch hand to say to the stranger, then slightly pause, who knows not to wait for him to finish, the stranger will say.


    "It turns out that''s what Dr. Zhou wants to know. Just ask." The stranger said as if nothing had happened.


    As soon as the stranger said this, doctor Zhou once again admired the stranger. Ordinary doctors would not tell people their unique knowledge easily. Unexpectedly, the stranger agreed so quickly, which surprised him.


    Then he said with a smile, "I thought the little brother would not agree, but I didn''t expect to be so cheerful. Then I put forward the question in my heart."


    "Dr. Zhou, it doesn''t matter." At this time, the stranger went to the stone bench in the yard and sat down.


    At this time, Dr. Zhou hurried to the past, and asked directly about the touch bone technique on the road, as well as the matched herbs, and how he thought of using silver needle to help make the medicine juice penetrate into the skin as soon as possible.


    At one breath, Dr. Zhou said all the questions at once.


    After hearing this, he frowned slightly, and then explained to doctor Zhou the steps and methods before and after the treatment of a Xian''s legs.


    When he came to see the leg injury for ah Xian, the painkiller herb on ah Xian''s leg should be prescribed by the doctor this week. The stranger still has a good feeling for doctor Zhou.


    But judging from doctor Zhou''s diagnosis and treatment for a Xian, the stranger knew that doctor Zhou was a more rigorous person. When he didn''t think of how to protect a Xian''s leg, he didn''t use drugs indiscriminately for a Xian, which also reduced the secondary injury of a Xian''s leg.


    What''s more, master once said to him that anyone who asks for medical skills must first look at his medical products?


    If the medical products are not good and only for profit, even if they are given medical skills, they will not save these poor people. On the contrary, if they are given medical skills and can save people, it is our greatest merit.


    Yang Zijin''s house.


    Lin Mei and Yang''s mother are sitting around Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang''s mother first took Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "Zijin, I didn''t expect that you will be a wife in a flash. To be honest, my mother is really reluctant."


    With that, Yang''s mother''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Mom, my daughter is just married. She can''t see each other anymore. Don''t be sad." Yang Zijin comforted Yang''s mother and said.


    Lin Mei glanced at Yang''s mother, "you said you are an old woman. Bai Huo is so old. Today is Zijin''s wedding day. How can you shed tears here?"


    "Well, yes, it should be happy, it should be happy." After Yang''s mother listened, she took out her veil and wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Yang''s mother and said, "that''s right. Look, Yang''s mother laughs very well."


    "You are so happy with your mother." Yang''s mother at this time lightly touched Yang Zijin''s forehead and said.


    Yang Zijin said with a smile, "now that you are here, mom and aunt Lin, I''ll see how ah Xian is. I''ll call you when the party begins."


    "Well, go ahead, go ahead, leave us alone." Lin Mei then waved her hands and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked to the door.


    Just opened the door, he saw doctor Zhou and Mo Shang sitting on the stone bench in the hospital saying something.


    Then Yang Zijin walked forward.


    Only heard on the road will be the treatment of bone fracture methods and prescriptions all told doctor Zhou.


    After hearing this, doctor Zhou nodded his head, then stood up and leaned slightly to the stranger. "Thank you very much, little brother. I really don''t know how to be grateful."


    "I don''t know how to be grateful. I''ll invite you to a restaurant to have a drink some other day." Yang Zijin then walked forward and said with a smile.


    When doctor Zhou heard Yang Zijin''s voice, he turned around quickly and then bowed his hand, "princess."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded and went forward to sit down.


    Then looked at the stranger and asked, "ah Xian''s legs are OK?"


    "Why, if you don''t believe me, you have to believe my master. He''s an old man. He passed this on himself." On the road at this time white one eye Yang Zijin said.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "play with you, you are serious. If I don''t believe you, why do you come here?"


    "That''s about it." Mo Shang is very satisfied with what Yang Zijin said.


    Then the stranger got up and put the medicine box on his body. "I will come here to apply medicine for ah Xian every day. Now I''m ok. I''ll go back first."


    "Today is the day of my wedding. Let''s have a feast outside. Don''t go on the road until the feast is over?" Yang Zijin listened, then picked the eyebrows on the road and said.


    I saw a moment of hesitation on the street. To be honest, he had not eaten a decent meal for a long time. Hearing Yang Zijin''s words about the banquet, a lot of chicken, duck and fish appeared in front of the street.


    I just thought for a moment and said, "no, it''s too late for the party. I have to go back to see yaolu."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help being speechless. On this stranger, what he worried about was really superfluous, so he said, "really don''t stay?"


    "Don''t stay." The stranger didn''t think much this time, so he shook his head directly.


    Seeing that the stranger was really worried about the medicine stove, Yang Zijin couldn''t keep it any longer, so he said, "wait a moment, peach blossom is three li away from the medicine Lu, I''ll send you back."


    "Good." On the road at this time slightly pondered, this just nodded.


    According to his small size, he must be tired to be a dog, so he nodded and agreed.


    Then Yang Zijin got up, went to doctor Zhou and whispered something in his ear.


    After listening, doctor Zhou smiled and said, "don''t worry, princess."


    With that, Dr. Zhou ran out.


    After doctor Zhou left, Yang Zijin sat on the opposite side of the road again, then said with a smile, "how are you these days?"


    "OK, I''m used to it." The stranger shrugged and said.


    After hearing what the stranger said, Yang Zijin frowned slightly and felt sad for the stranger.


    Indeed, after she knew uncle Liu, she knew that uncle Liu liked to travel. Although she was not a few years younger than her on the road, she knew that when he was very young on the road, uncle Liu began to go out.


    From three or four days without coming back to ten and a half days later, when the stranger was a little older, he would come back for several months or even half a year.


    And every time he came back, he would check the medical skills learned by the stranger on the day he left. If he failed, he would be punished.


    Although these Liu Shus are all for the sake of good strangers, Yang Zijin can also see that Liu Shus will accompany him every time he punishes strangers.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin turned the subject aside and said with a smile, "now you are so skilled in medicine. If uncle Liu knew it, he would be very happy for you."


    "Master, he is not an old man. As long as he comes back to me with less punishment, it will be good." The road says to look at Yang Zi Jin to skim the mouth.


    Yang Zijin was about to say something, when doctor Zhou came over, "princess, the carriage is ready."


    "Well, I''ll bother Dr. Zhou to send him back to the stranger." Yang Zijin nodded, then looked at it and said.


    At this time, doctor Zhou Gongshou said, "what did the princess say? The little brother on the road will teach me the method of treating bone fracture today. It''s also appropriate to send the little brother back."


    "Follow me, little brother. The carriage is at the door." Then doctor Zhou said to the stranger.


    The stranger nodded and followed doctor Zhou.


    Yangzijin at this time in the back of the order entrusted way, "careful on the road."


    "I see." Said the stranger at this time.


    I couldn''t see the figure of doctor Zhou on the street all the time. Yang Zijin turned around and clapped her thigh. Then she remembered how he had forgotten about shuoling.


    At that time, he said to wait for him under the peach blossom tree in the front yard. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin hurriedly got up and walked to the peach blossom three li front yard.


    Shuoling strolled around in the peach blossom three li, but he could not help showing a satisfied smile, which was worthy of his favorite woman.


    Three li before and after the peach blossom, it seems that although it covers only a hundred mu of land, it is extremely attractive to be managed by it.


    The school, amusement park, tea, poetry and Fu, all of them are elegant and novel!


    Shuoling was sitting in the front yard thinking this way, but his brow was frowning. This Yang Zijin would not forget him. He had wandered three miles before and after the peach blossom tree, and had sat under the peach blossom tree for a long time. He had not seen Yang Zijin.


    Thinking of this, shuoling felt that Yang Zijin had a great possibility of forgetting him.


    Just want to get up to find, he saw a familiar figure running to this side.


    It''s not someone else. It''s Yang Zijin.


    Shuoling looked aside and pretended not to see it.


    I saw Yang Zijin come here at this time. When she came here, she saw shuoling turn her head to one side. At this time, there was a little air-conditioning around her.


    Yang Zijin saw this, then he gave Mo Li a look, and then he looked outside,

 Chapter 242

    After Mo left, Yang Zijin smiled at this time, then walked behind shuoling, with his hands around shuoling''s neck, bent down, put his head on shuoling''s shoulder, crooked his head and smiled at shuoling''s sweetness, coquettishly saying, "let my husband wait for a long time."


    Shuoling heard Yang Zijin''s words, and his face showed a little joy. Then he was covered up and pretended to be angry. "Well, I don''t think I''ve waited so long for my husband, but I''ve spent two hours sitting here after I''ve visited every part of the three li peach blossom."


    "Really angry?" Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin can''t help but smile on his face and look at shuoling.


    Shuoling then turned his head to one side, and then turned to Yang Zijin with the remaining light.


    Yang Zijin frowned at this time, and then walked to shuoling with scorn. He bent down and said, "husband, I haven''t seen Yang mother for a long time, but she was excited for a while, so I said two more words. People have forgotten the time."


    "Next time." See Yang Zijin to its coquettish appearance, shuoling at this time lip angle micro Yang micro squinting eyes said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin showed a smile on his face, then stood up straight and nodded, patted his chest and said, "I''m sure there won''t be another time."


    "It''s going to be dark. It''s estimated that all the people who came to the party are coming in succession. Go out and have a look." Shuoling smiled at this time, then stood up and said to Yang Zijin.


    As soon as the voice fell, he went to the door.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then quickly walked a few steps to catch up with shuoling, then took his arm and walked out with him.


    I saw shuoling''s face was very satisfied with Yang Zijin''s performance at this time.


    Peach trees in front of the three li gate.


    Although it is late autumn now, in the evening, the weather begins to cool gradually, and the leaves on the peach trees are becoming yellow. The wind blows gently, which is full of coolness.


    But as long as Huangcheng receives shuoling invitation, almost all of them are present.


    At this time, the red lanterns in the peach blossom forest have all been opened, and there are red lights everywhere, as well as the red brocade hanging on the peach tree, which is not romantic.


    When these people saw this scene, they were shocked.


    Next, I look at the banquet table, which is full of delicious food.


    The people all found their places to sit down.


    Yang Zijin exclaimed at this time, "this There are too many of them. "


    And the night view of the peach forest is quite different from that of the day!


    At this time, Yang Zijin releases shuoling''s arm, and then runs down the steps, unable to help but stare.


    Shuoling then slowly walked down the steps to Yang Zijin. "How is that?"


    "My Marquis Shuo, you are not afraid to invite right or wrong in such a big scene?" Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling chuckled, "right? I''ve always been looking for people. "


    "Yes, too!" After Yang Zijin listened, shuoling said nothing wrong and agreed with him.


    Then he took shuoling''s hand, looked at him and asked with a smile, "shall we go there to have a look?"


    It is not so much to ask shuoling, but to pull shuoling directly.


    Just as he finished speaking, he took shuoling and ran to the other side.


    When she got to the place, Yang Zijin released shuoling''s hand and then enjoyed the beautiful scenery.


    At this time, doctor Zhou has sent the stranger to a place not far from yaolu.


    "Doctor Zhou, stop at the lane in front of you. There is a narrow road. The carriage can''t go in."


    "Well, good." Doctor Zhou nodded in response.


    With that, he pulled the reins in his hand hard, and then with a cry, the carriage stopped.


    When the carriage stopped, doctor Zhou jumped down from the front of the carriage. "Come down, little brother."


    At this time, the stranger held the medicine box, opened the door curtain, walked out of the carriage, then jumped out of the carriage, looked at doctor Zhou and said, "thank you very much."


    "You don''t have to thank me, little brother." Doctor Zhou said with a smile.


    The stranger nodded at this time, then looked up at the sky, and said to doctor Zhou, "it''s not early, doctor Zhou hurry back, be careful on the way."


    "Thank you for your concern." At this time, Dr. Zhou Gongshou said to the stranger.


    At this time, the road waved to the alley.


    At this moment, doctor Zhou turned around and saw that there was something Yang Zijin had asked him to prepare for the stranger beside the carriage. He almost forgot.


    So doctor Zhou called out to the back of the stranger, "wait a moment, little brother."


    With that, doctor Zhou picked up the burden on the carriage and ran to the road.


    Hearing the voice, the stranger frowned slightly, then stopped and turned around. "What else can doctor Zhou do?"


    "Well, little brother, this is what the princess just asked me to prepare for you." At this time, doctor Zhou was panting, and then handed the package to the stranger.


    After hearing this, the stranger asked, "what? What? "


    "If you look at it, you will know." Doctor Zhou said to put the package in his arms.


    At this time, the stranger hurriedly held it in his hands, "here..."


    "Little brother, it''s not early. I''ll go back first." After doctor Zhou gave the parcel to the stranger, he walked away quickly, and then said as he walked.


    Then he went to the front of the carriage, changed the carriage''s head, and returned.


    Looking at doctor Zhou''s carriage disappearing around the corner, the stranger glanced at the package, then shrugged his shoulders. Then he turned around and walked to yaolu with the package.


    When I went to yaolu, I took out the key to lock the door from the clothes inside. Then I opened the door and went in.


    At this time, it was dark. The stranger put the package and medicine box that doctor Zhou just gave him on the table in the room. Then he went to the candlestick and lit the candle.


    When the light came back to the house, the stranger came to the table and sat down. After a busy afternoon, he began to coo hungry.


    There is nothing to eat in the house. He still has less than ten Wen left. Shifu doesn''t know when he will come back. He has to save some money.


    Think of here, the road picked up the kettle on the table, the pot mouth to the mouth, a head, then gudu gudu will drink a pot of water.


    Then he burps a water burp on the road, which puts the kettle down and touches his stomach with his hand.


    Although it''s propped up by water, it''s still hard.


    Just at this time, the stranger suddenly felt that there was a smell of roast chicken in the house.


    Can''t help the stranger clap his head with his hand. He must have been hungry for a long time. He has hallucinations. No It''s the smell.


    But the smell of roast chicken is getting stronger and stronger at this time. The brow on the road is slightly wrinkled, and then he pinches his thigh severely, which is very painful.


    This shows that he has no problem with his sense of smell or hallucination. Thinking of it, his brow is frowning. Then he suddenly looks at the package given to him by the doctor that week. Is it


    Think of here on the road quickly to open the package, as expected!


    There are two roast chicken wrapped in butter paper.


    Seeing this, his face became excited. He remembered that it was a long time ago that he ate meat last time. He almost forgot the taste of meat.


    At this time, the stranger picked up a roasted chicken from the package, opened the butter paper, and then dragged a chicken leg to eat.


    In a short time, a roasted chicken was left with only a skeleton, and then the stranger wiped his mouth with his sleeve.


    Just as the stranger put his hand on another roasted chicken, he suddenly thought that tomorrow''s meal had not been settled, and he thought of putting the other one on tomorrow''s meal.


    At this time, the package will be put away on the road, and want to hang it on the wall.


    Because there are so many mice in the house, it''s hard to avoid being eaten by the mice when they put them down. It''s safer to hang them on the wall.


    Just at this time, I heard something in the package hit the table.


    Then the stranger touched the bottom of the package with his hand, and saw some hard things. When he touched here, the stranger could not help thinking that these would not Is it silver?


    Thinking of this, the stranger opened the package again, and took another roast chicken out of the package, only to see that there was a purse underneath.


    At this time, I took out the bag and opened it. There was a note in it, which said the fee for seeing a doctor.


    At this time, the paper was taken out from the street. The bag was filled with silver coins. Count them carefully. It''s fifty Liang.


    Looking at this place, I can''t help being a fool in the street. It''s the first time that he has seen so much money.


    Can''t help but feel a little nervous in my heart. Then I looked at the door and the window, and saw that they were all closed. I was relieved.


    But with so much silver, where should he put it?


    I found several places one after another on the road, but I didn''t think I could do it. Finally, I decided to put the silver beside myself.


    So he put the bag in his arms, and then he went to bed.


    It''s getting darker.


    Yang Zijin is quietly enjoying the beautiful scenery in front of her. She didn''t expect to be so romantic in ancient times.


    At this time, Yang Zijin saw his eldest brother Pei moning and Jiang Wei sitting on a peach tree not far away.


    I saw Pei Muning saying something to Jiang Wei at this time.


    It''s always rare for Jiang to smile. At this time, he started to smile.


    Looking at Pei Manning''s serious smile, Yang Zijin saw it in his elder brother''s eyes Love!


    Yes, that''s right. It''s love. Her eldest brother likes Jiang Wei.


    Yang Zijin is looking into the air. Shuoling walks forward and looks at Yang Zijin fondly. "The party is about to start. Let''s go first."


    "Ah Well, good. " After hearing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin returned to her senses and nodded her head.


    Looking over here, Yang''s mother can''t wait in the room. She first pulls Lin Mei out and then sits in a prominent position in front of her.


    Except for ah Xian and Lily, who were not there, the others had found their seats and sat down.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the party officially began!


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at shuoling with a smile and leans his head on his shoulder.


    After the sound of firecrackers, Yang Zijin and shuoling came out of the smoke of firecrackers.


    At this time, the sharp eyed man saw shuoling and yangzijin and said, "the princess and the Marquis are here."

 Chapter 243

    When we heard that, we all looked this way.


    I saw shuoling and Yang Zijin come out of the smoke. Their clothes match perfectly. At this time, Yang Zijin is holding shuoling''s arm, and shuoling is smiling at Yang Zijin.


    I really envy others.


    After the reaction, they stood up one after another, and one of them said, "I wish you a happy wedding and a young son!"


    Then, the crowd shouted together, the momentum is not strong!


    Even if Yang Zijin is a modern man, cocoa can''t stand the direct shouting of giving birth to a new baby, and some blushes appear on her face.


    At this time, Yang Zijin secretly congratulated himself. Fortunately, the scene was full of red, and the sky was dark, so he could not see it.


    I saw Shuo Ling at this time took Yang Zijin ''s hand to the front, and then extended his hand, the voice suddenly stopped.


    Then shuoling stopped Yang Zijin''s eyes flashing, and then turned to him and said, "now the Japanese marquis is is happy, you can drink as soon as possible, without any formality"


    "thank you, marquis." Don''t leave at this time to walk forward and bow your hand and say.


    At this time, the people also said, "Lord Xie, Lord Xie."


    "Let''s have a seat at the beginning of the party." Don''t leave to walk forward at this time and say loudly.


    After the ceremony, the people sat down one after another, and then began to eat.


    In the middle of the banquet, Yang Zijin felt a little cold, and shuoling sent it to the house.


    Then he said to him with a smile, "take a rest and go out later."


    "Good." Yang Zijin nodded, kicked his shoes with his feet, and then lay down on the bed.


    Shuoling shook his head and walked out.


    Plan for the surprise prepared in advance.


    Tell Mo Li to prepare everything to be safe!


    Behind the table.


    It''s almost time for everyone to leave. Mo Li finds Yang''s mother at this time and tells her about the surprise that shuoling prepared for Yang Zijin after the banquet. Yang''s mother is needed to cooperate.


    After listening, Yang''s mother nodded without thinking.


    Then he strode back to the yard.


    Yang mother walked into the room, looked for from the head, pulled out the sleeping Yang Zijin.


    However, in order to make Yang''s mother happy, she sat up from the bed, "Yang''s mother, wait a moment, I''ll be fine soon."


    "Well, hurry up. I''ll wait." Yang''s mother was laughing and urging.


    Then Yang''s mother found a cloak from the wardrobe beside her, put it on for Yang Zijin, and said with a smile, "put this on, you just get up, it''s cold outside."


    "Listen to mother Yang." Yang Zijin put on the Cape at this time.


    He went out with Yang''s mother.


    Yang Zijin just stepped out of the gate and saw the sisters of three li peach blossom standing outside the gate, as if waiting for her. Seeing her coming out, he gave way one after another. Shuoling stood at the front, turned his back and started to signal Yang Zijin to pass.


    Yang''s mother pushed Yang Zijin. "Go, marquis is is waiting for you. Let''s go."


    Yang Zijin looks at Yang''s mother, and then goes to shuoling step by step. At this time, his brow is wrinkled. What is it doing? It''s so mysterious?


    Although there was only a short way, Yang Zijin felt that everyone''s eyes were gathering on her and waiting for her to move forward.


    Shuoling then reaches out his hand, Yang Zijin lifts his hand and puts it on shuoling''s hand, smiles, then whispers in front of shuoling, "what is this? Is there anyone else coming? "


    "The most important thing today is you. Besides you, who else can let me wait here?" Shuoling smiled and clenched Yang Zijin''s hand.


    Although this words is common, but the sisters of peach blossom three li look at so, Yang Zijin''s face can''t help but emerge some red halos, then lightly clap a shuoling with another hand, "these words you pour to say smoothly."


    "You''re my wife. I''m afraid of you." Shuoling laughed more and more happily.


    Then he took his hand and walked to the open space, "follow me."


    Before Yang Zijin could say anything, he was pulled away by shuoling.


    Then he flew to the roof with his arms around Yang Zijin''s waist.


    Yang Zijin, who has no defense, can''t help holding shuoling tightly at this time. When standing on the roof, his feet slide and his body leans back. Shuoling holds shuoling in his arms.


    When she is stable, Yang Zijin pushes shuoling away and stands up quickly. Her sister is staring at her, and Yang''s mother is smiling at her.


    "What the hell is this?" Waiting for Yang Zijin to stand still and look at shuoling''s face.


    How to take her to the eaves to do something.


    At this time shuoling looks at Yang Zijin''s eyes full of love, and then signals Yang Zijin to continue to look.


    Shuoling saw the peach forest waving his hand, then a clear peach blossom forest, suddenly dark.


    Yang Zijin asked doubtfully, "what is this for?"


    "You''ll know later." Shuoling''s mouth was slightly crooked, then he clapped his hand three times.


    Before Yang Zijin could react, he heard,


    "whoosh - whoosh --"


    "bang - Bang --"


    he saw only a bunch of colorful fireworks flying to the sky, then exploded in the air, and the color was brilliant!


    Fireworks are coming to an end, and then I hear "whoosh!" "Bang!" The voice of.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help but look at the fireworks. I remember the last time I saw the fireworks was before her accident. I was in the hospital with my parents when they had dinner on New Year''s Eve. My family saw them.


    It has been nearly 20 years since crossing. Now, her parents should be in their 60s, but she can''t accompany them any more.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin''s eyes can''t help moistening. Now I don''t know if her parents have a good life, or if she''s sad because she left.


    It''s said that the fireworks are generally used for royal banquet celebrations. I didn''t expect that shuoling would make elaborate preparations for them.


    "You prepared all this?" Yangzijin at this time will be the corner of the eye tears to wipe with the lapel, and then smile to shuoling asked.


    Seeing shuoling''s fireworks blooming in the air, he saw Yang Zijin''s eyes were red and his face was heavy. Then he stopped Yang Zijin''s waist and said, "what''s the matter? Does Zijin like it? "


    "No." Yang Zijin said, shaking her head.


    Shuoling''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening, and then looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "why is that Zijin...?"


    "I I''m happy. " Yang Zijin then chuckled.


    Then Yang Zijin leaned his head on shuoling''s shoulder and raised his head slightly. Looking at shuoling, he said, "thank you."


    "Fool." Shuoling then said with a smile in her eyes, and then she held Yang Zijin tightly, then lowered her head and fell her lips on Yang Zijin''s lips.


    In the gorgeous fireworks, a pair of jade people stand on the roof and kiss each other. It''s not romantic!


    At this time, Jiang Wei looked at the fireworks all over the sky, smiling on his face and flashing in his eyes.


    When Pei moning saw the appearance of Jiang Wei at this time, his eyes were not big and his nose was not very strong. He also said that his body was careless and difficult to get along with at ordinary times.


    However, Pei Manning has a good impression on Jiang Wei since he first saw her. Although Jiang Wei never gives her a good face every time, he just likes to see Jiang Wei''s indifferent to him.


    At this time, Pei Yining came close to Jiang Wei, and then said, "your Marquis really has a way of capturing women''s hearts."


    "The Marquis really likes the princess. It''s not capture. It''s to give the best to the princess." Jiang Wei then turned his head to look at Pei moning and stared into his eyes.


    Pei Yining then picked Jiang Wei''s eyebrows and asked with a smile, "I wonder if Miss Jiang likes such a scene?"


    "I don''t think about these things as a sheriff''s servant." Jiang Wei also didn''t expect Pei moning to say that suddenly, only to see his eyes twinkle slightly at this time, and then looked aside and said.


    At this time, Pei Yining''s face was smiling, and he stopped talking, because he also saw it in Jiang Wei''s eyes, and his heart was yearning for it.


    So he was silent, and then stood behind Jiang Wei, looking at the fireworks in the sky.


    And not far away, Run Jade also looks at this side.


    I saw his white clothes, and his hair was half tied with rope. The wind blew gently, and the hair scattered on his forehead fluttered slightly.


    At this time, looking at the scene here, the corner of the mouth can not help but show a smile, and then another face of melancholy.


    Where is his Wan Chu now? How are you doing? Why did you leave without saying goodbye?


    Previously, when he saw Yang Zijin, who was eight points similar to Wan Chu, he was very excited. Later, he had a feeling that he could find Wan Chu through Yang Zijin.


    Now I see Yang Zijin and shuohou getting married. When I am happy, I feel sad.


    And the whole Imperial City, at this time, is attracted by the sound of fireworks, standing at the door and looking up to the sky, can not help but be shocked.


    The direction of fireworks is exactly the direction of the three li peach blossom that they just left. I saw fireworks bloom for a long time before they stopped.


    At the end of the fireworks, Zixia turned to look at Yang Zijin and shuoling on the roof, and then couldn''t help laughing, "sisters, look."


    Said, Zixia with fingers to the roof, at this time standing at the door of the people can not help looking at the roof.


    At this time, Zixia said to nishang with a smile, "look at the love between Marquis and princess."


    "Why, does Zixia want to marry?" Nishang looked at Zixia and then joked.


    After hearing this, Zixia took a look at her white dress, then shrugged her shoulders and said, "no, I''m afraid I''m not so lucky to find someone who loves her so much."


    At this time, shuoling finally released Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin stood up at this time, thinking that he would not let the sisters of peach blossom three li see it.


    However, it was too late. At this time, the sisters of Taohua Sanli just stared at her.


    It''s not that they all saw it from the scene just now. Thinking of it, Yang Zijin can''t help being a little shy.


    Then Yang Zijin Piao to the side of shuoling, only to see it as if nothing had happened.


    Yang Zijin at this time not from close to shuoling, and then Qing gently in shuoling pinched.

 Chapter 244

    "Is Zijin satisfied with the arrangement for her husband?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin''s eyes and asked with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded and said, "it''s very good! But where did the fireworks come from? "


    You know in ancient times, fireworks were very difficult to get, and so many were set off at one time.


    "As long as I can make my wife happy, I will do it for my husband!" Shuoling then tightened Yang Zijin''s cloak.


    Then he asked, "is it cold?"


    "A little, but very happy." Yang Zijin nodded, then hugged shuoling''s arm and said.


    Shuoling then hugged Yang Zijin tightly, and said next to his ear, "how about we go back first?"


    "Good." As soon as Yang Zijin''s voice fell, his body rose.


    Shuoling then held it and flew down.


    After standing firm, the sisters of three li of peach blossom all gathered around, and then laughed and joked, "princess, the Marquis is is very kind to you."


    "That is, such a big show, if anyone gives me such a big show, I have no regrets in my life." Zixia said at this time.


    At this time, Wenlan looked at Zixia and said with a smile, "I think you think more."


    "If you think more, you will think more. If you don''t, you won''t let others think about it." Zixia said at this time.


    When Zixia said this, everyone laughed.


    Zixia saw people laughing at her, then mumbled all the way and said, "well, I''m not wrong!"


    At this time, Xiaoyun is holding Xiaoyue. Now he is listening to the people in three li of peach blossom talking and laughing. At this moment, Xiaoyue releases Xiaoyun''s hand, walks forward and says with a smile, "elder sister, is this elder brother the husband you are looking for?"


    Xiao Yue said, pointing to shuoling who was standing in front of Yang Zijin.


    "Yes." Yang Zijin then slightly stooped and said to Xiao Yue with a smile.


    Then Yang Zijin asked again, "Xiaoyue is so lovely. Today''s fireworks are not beautiful!"


    "It''s very beautiful, but Xiaoyue thinks her sister is more beautiful than the fireworks today!" Xiaoyue then returns to yangzijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zi said with a smile, "you little slick, your mouth is getting sweeter and sweeter."


    Then Yang Zijin said to Xiao Yue, "my sister is going back. You should be obedient. I will come to see you some other day."


    "Good." Xiaoyue said with two big eyes flashing.


    At this time, Xiao Yun pulled Xiao Yue back, and then said to Yang Zijin, "congratulations to the princess and the Marquis for a long time."


    Yang Zijin smiled at Xiao Yun at this time.


    Then go to Yang''s mother and Lin Mei.


    And Yang''s mother and Lin Mei saw the fireworks just now, and shuoling was so good to their Yang Zijin, which was reassuring.


    I saw Yang Zijin pull shuoling to Yang at this time, said to him, "Yang mother, it''s not early, we''ll go back first."


    "Well, well, you and the Marquis are going slower." Yang''s mother nodded her head and said.


    I didn''t expect shuoling nodded to Yang''s mother at this time, which made Yang''s mother happy for a long time.


    Then Yang Zijin turned to us and said, "it''s not early. We''ve been busy all day. Hurry back."


    After saying that, at this time, Mo Li went to the front and said, "Hou ye, ma''am, the carriage is ready."


    Shuoling nodded, and they followed Mo Li to the carriage not far away.


    I saw Jiang Wei and Pei moning standing in front of the carriage at this time.


    When Yang Zijin left Pei moning and followed him, he gave Pei moning a little meal and said, "brother, you have a good eye!"


    "What nonsense?" Pei moling then cleared his throat, looked at Jiang Wei again, and whispered.


    Yang Zijin shook his head at this time. "Big brother, it''s not like you."


    With that, Yang Zijin got on the carriage and went to Shuo mansion.


    After Yang Zijin and shuoling leave, the rest of the stall is naturally not to leave to clean up.


    And the girls of peach blossom three li, also entered peach blossom Three Li at this time.


    Yang''s mother and Lin Mei also return to the moon in the carriage.


    and the evening''s fireworks, the Chu''s teacher''s eye liner was also reported to Chu''s teacher.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian frowned. Shuoling can''t understand him now. He didn''t find any trace in his house during the day. His heart just dropped a little bit and was suspended again


    Shuofeu.


    When the carriage arrived at the door of Shuo mansion, the driver in front stopped the horse, jumped out of the carriage, arched his hands and said, "Lord, madam, you have arrived."


    After hearing this, shuoling stepped out of the carriage, jumped out of the carriage and helped Yang Zijin down.


    At this time, a cold wind came out, and Yang Zijin could not help wrapping his cloak.


    Seeing this, shuoling holds Yang Zijin in her arms. Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and smiles at each other, and they go to the mansion.


    At this time shuoling asked Yang Zijin, "does your foot still hurt?"


    Yang Zijin shook her head.


    In the courtyard, red lanterns were hung on both sides of the road, and red carpets were still laid on the way to the room.


    At this time, the moon has been well hung, sprinkled in the courtyard, and the red light from the lantern is extremely beautiful.


    Once in the room, Yang Zijin goes to bed. After a day''s work, he can finally have a rest.


    Shuoling walked forward and said to him with a smile, "tired?"


    Yang Zijin nodded slightly at this time.


    "Prepare water for your husband to take a bath and go to be tired?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    See Yang Zijin at this time turned a body, nuzui said, "OK."


    So shuoling went out to call Jiang Wei to prepare.


    But when they were ready, shuoling went to call Yang Zijin. He saw that he was asleep.


    Then shuoling gently called Yang Zijin twice. Seeing that he didn''t respond, he stopped calling.


    Then he gently took off Yang Zijin''s coat, which covered the quilt. Seeing Yang Zijin sleeping, shuoling''s face was full of love.


    Can''t help but live on Yang Zijin''s face and kiss her gently. Then she takes off her coat, sleeps next to Yang Zijin and holds her in her hand ring.


    Shuoling just hugged yangzijin. Yangzijin turned over and hooked shuoling''s thigh.


    Shuoling''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time. It seems that he could not sleep safely in the future. However, he would like to.


    Shuoling had just fallen asleep when he heard a few birds chirping outside. His brow was not wrinkled.


    The bird''s call is the signal when it connects with Bai Zhanfei of youyou valley.


    It must be that the noise tonight was so loud that general Bai was disturbed.


    Shuoling then took Yang Zijin''s legs gently, sat up, put on his clothes, and walked gently to the door, and disappeared in the dark with a flash of his figure.


    Following the sound, shuoling stopped in a forest.


    At this time, the voice suddenly stopped!


    General Bai then flew down from the tree and went to shuoling. His face was very gloomy.


    "General Bai, what''s the matter with coming out of youyou valley so late?" Shuoling then turned to look at Bai Zhanfei and asked.


    Bai Zhanfei said to shuoling, "I''m a big old man. I''m sorry to disturb you."


    "General Bai has something to say." Shuo Ling ''s eyes flickered after listening, and then he interrupted.


    Bai Zhanfei nodded at this time, "I''m sorry to be frank, but you can see that tonight''s movement is too big. Chu Shiyou is suspicious. If that''s why he''ll be angry with you, I''m afraid..."


    "General Bai, I have my own discretion in this matter. Chu Shiyou Tian dare not do anything to me. Even if there is no matter tonight, Chu Shiyou Tian will still have a heart of mustard." After hearing this, shuoling naturally knew what general Bai meant!


    After listening to shuoling''s words, general Bai stared at shuoling and raised his voice. "Shuoling, I have to say something about you as your elder. Now that general Hou''s big revenge hasn''t been avenged, you talk about the love between men and women, and celebrate it tonight. I''m here to remind you that don''t forget the responsibility for the love between men and women!"


    General Bai said everything in his mind.


    "General Bai is worried too much. How can I forget the Revenge of killing my father? Now I''m just waiting." Shuoling''s eyes were filled with cold air at this time.


    General Bai then asked, "what are you waiting for?"


    "What Chu Shiyou did hurt the hearts of all loyal officials. Now the emperor''s mausoleum is being built and the Treasury and silver are being used. The flood of capital construction shows that the people of capital construction are ignoring it. It''s not the time to seize its position." Shuoling then looked at general Bai and said.


    At this time, general Bai asked with a puzzled face, "isn''t it the right time? Why? "


    "I was informed in the capital that there were signs of attacking Dongling in Xiling. At this juncture, I''m afraid that the military will be unstable, and Xiling will have a chance. We won the throne in order to make people live and work in peace. After this, it''s not too late to start again!" Shuoling continued.


    After hearing this, general Bai nodded his head, and the dull air on his face dissipated a little.


    Then he said, "it''s not too early for me, old man, to be in a hurry. The people in the secluded valley are still waiting for news. I''ll go back and tell them."


    "Good." Shuoling''s eyes narrowed and nodded.


    After general Bai left, shuoling looked at a figure not far behind him, then sneered and walked to shuoling''s house.


    This blue mansion, after the current attack, seems to have no heart!


    The man saw shuoling turn his head and hide behind the tree. After a long time, he dared to walk out from behind the tree.


    It seems that Shuo Hou didn''t find him. If he did, he would be lying on the ground now.


    Blue mansion.


    If LAN Ruo Jing thought of what shuoling said to him in the daytime, he couldn''t help but feel angry. At night, he saw the fireworks on the other side of peach blossom three li, and could not help cursing. The princess of Qingcheng could also calm down.


    In the past, he left fengguanxiapu to meddle with his business. Today, his shop is on fire, but it is so calm.


    If it had not been for this incident, how could their blue family have come to this point? Think of his anger.


    LAN Ruo is shocked to turn around on the bed for a long time. As soon as she falls asleep, she hears a voice coming from her ear, "young man."


    "Who dares to disturb my dream!" Just sleeping blue if Jing at this time not from fire big, loudly said.


    At this time, the visitor quickly knelt down and arched his hands and said, "Sir, I''m a song. I have something to report!"

 Chapter 245

    "What''s the matter? Hurry up." Blue if Jing opens an eye to say impatiently at this time.


    At this time, a song nodded his head and said, "young master asked me to stare at Shuo mansion. Just now, I saw that Shuo Hou had contacts with general Bai who had resigned."


    "What do you say?" After hearing this, lanruo sat up from the bed and stared at asUNG.


    At this time, a song raised his head and said, "I watched at the door of Shuo''s mansion, saw Shuo Hou coming out of the mansion, followed him to a forest in the city, and then saw a figure. When I looked carefully, it turned out to be general Bai Zhan feibai who resigned early."


    "Are you sure?" LAN ruojing got up from the bed, walked to a song and asked again.


    See a song nodded at this time, "return to childe, I am sure, can''t be wrong, I once worked under general Bai, even if the past time is long, I can''t admit it!"


    "Did you hear what they said?" LAN Ruo continued to look at a song and asked.


    At this time, a song shook his head. "I''m afraid that being close will make Shuo Hou find that the distance is too far away, so I didn''t hear what they talked about."


    "I see. Go on, and keep staring at Shuo Fu!" LAN ruo''s eyes narrowed slightly after hearing, looking aside and saying.


    At this time, asson lowered his head. "Yes, sir."


    With that, a song walked out of the room and disappeared into the night.


    At this time, blue ruojing''s eyes are full of profundity. This white general is clear to him. When general Hou was alive, this white general had a different relationship with him.


    Later, somehow, after the defeat of the old general Hou, he resigned from his official post when he returned to the dynasty, and then he did not know where he was going!


    I didn''t expect that he had contact with the hound or went out to meet him in the middle of the night. Was he plotting something?


    Think of here, if blue if startles the corner of the mouth not from evil spirit a smile, if this news lets the emperor know, can sentence its one enterprise to plot the crime of contrarian!


    At this time, LAN Ruo was shocked and had a lot of fun. Then he went to bed and lay down again. He would tell his father the news in the morning.


    Shuoling went back to the room and saw that Yang Zijin was still sleeping, with a smile on his lips. He was afraid that he would wake up Yang Zijin. Shuoling and his clothes lay aside.


    The night of flowers and candles in the cave passed like this in Yang Zijin''s loud sleep.


    The next morning, Yang Zijin opened his eyes and looked aside. Shuoling was not in bed.


    Did you sleep or did you get up.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin quickly lifted the quilt and stretched his head in the quilt to look at his body.


    I saw that the coat was no longer on her body. She remembered that she was lying on the bed last night without taking off her clothes. It seemed that she was waiting for the bath water and fell asleep in a daze. Later, it seemed that


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin can''t help being surprised. It''s not because shuoling gave her something last night. She didn''t have any impression at all.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin could not help but lift the quilt from his body, and then shouted, "shuoling, you son of a bitch, took advantage of the danger of others, good or bad At least you''ll wake me up and come back. "


    "When did my husband offend you?" Sitting in the room waiting for Yang Zijin to wake up, shuoling saw Yang Zijin''s name and scolded him as soon as he woke up. His brow was slightly wrinkled, and then he got up and walked forward.


    See Yang Zijin at this time turn the face gently to one side, how this shuoling is in the room.


    Then he laughs and says, "what is that? I I thought you weren''t there. "


    "What did the lady say just now that she took advantage of the danger and didn''t wake you up?" Shuoling''s eyes are smiling at this time, looking at Yang Zijin and asking.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help coughing twice That I mean, why didn''t you ask me to get up and take a bath last night Yes That''s it. "


    "It''s my husband''s fault. I didn''t fall asleep all night listening to your snoring!" Shuoling then squinted at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin listened to shuoling''s words, but she was not satisfied. Shuoling had a conscience. She didn''t take advantage of the danger. Although she lived in modern times, she was still a conservative woman. Although she had heard about it, she had never heard of it.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin quickly interrupted and said, "that Maybe I was too tired yesterday. That''s why I called. I''ll pay attention to it later. "


    "Get up and have breakfast." After hearing this, shuoling gave Yang Zijin a white look, then threw his clothes, and turned to the table.


    Yang Zijin then spits out her tongue at shuoling''s back.


    I saw shuoling''s back like a long eye, "what are you doing? Not yet! "


    "Ah Oh! " Yang Zijin then quickly put his tongue in and came down from the bed.


    Then hurriedly ran behind the screen and began to put on clothes.


    When Yang Zijin got dressed and came out from behind the screen, "I''m ready to go out."


    After listening, shuoling turned around and nodded with satisfaction.


    It seems that the clothes he prepared for Yang Zijin fit well!


    Then he got up, went to Yang Zijin''s body, extended his arm slightly, Yang Zijin immediately understood, and quickly took his arm, and they walked out together.


    Just out of the door, there stood two maids, called shuoling and yangzijin. They bent slightly and said, "madam, marquis."


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. She didn''t read it wrong. Now there is a maid in the mansion.


    "Madam, I am Huakai, she is a bosom friend, and I will serve her in the future." At this time, the maid named Huakai leaned slightly in front of Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then went over.


    After going far away, Yang Zijin was just about to ask, when he heard shuoling said, "the mansion is full of male bodyguards. It will be very inconvenient for you, so he specially found two maids from the palace who have no master."


    "My husband is ready." Yang Zijin said to shuoling with a smile.


    When he got to the main hall, he saw that all the tea was ready. Yang Zijin felt his already hungry stomach, then he let go of shuoling, ran forward and sat down, and began to eat.


    Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin''s eyes full of love, and then sat beside Yang Zijin and began to eat.


    Blue mansion.


    LAN Ruo was shocked in the early morning and hurried to the residence of prime minister LAN.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN just got up, and after several days of cultivation, Prime Minister Lan''s body has gradually improved, and he is doing morning exercises at the door.


    At this time, I saw LAN Ruo coming here in a hurry. Then I said to the prime minister with a smile, "Dad, there''s good news!"


    "Good news? What good news. " Prime Minister LAN asked at this time, but the movements on his hands did not stop.


    LAN ruojing then replied, "did dad remember general Bai?"


    "Bai Zhanfei, what is he doing? Didn''t he quit long ago? I don''t know where he is. " After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN asked after a little action.


    See blue if startled at this time on the face smile more Sheng, "this white general and shuoling have contact."


    "What did you say? Is Bai Zhanfei connected with shuoling After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN stopped and thought he didn''t hear it clearly. He looked at LAN Ruo and asked.


    At this time, LAN Ruo nodded in surprise, "yes, I sent someone to monitor Shuo mansion to see it."


    "Is it wrong?" Then Prime Minister LAN asked with a slight frown.


    See blue if Jing at this time smile shake head, "impossible, this person once was on duty under white general, impossible can read wrong!"


    When Prime Minister LAN heard this, his eyebrows were slightly drooping. Did Bai Zhanfei suddenly meet shuoling, or was there a long time ago, or was there any plot?


    If so, there is a reason why he was pulled down this time.


    At this time, LAN Ruo looks at Prime Minister LAN in amazement and then asks, "Dad, if you tell the emperor about this, the Emperor may ignore the suspicion and return the previous authority to Dad."


    "Jing''er, it''s not as simple as you think." "Blue prime minister said with a sigh.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo asked, "why did dad say that? According to the emperor''s temperament, if we find out that shuoling has some relationship with general Bai, we will definitely start to deal with him! "


    "That father asks you, do you have evidence?" The prime minister looked at LAN Ruo and asked.


    See blue if Jing still want to say what, then eyebrow eye tiny hang, shook head, "No."


    "Although the emperor is suspicious, he can''t do anything without evidence. If we say this to the emperor rashly, we won''t get any benefits. It may be harmful to us." "Blue prime minister said with a sigh.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo asked again, "that Dad, we will let it go?"


    "At least don''t act rashly at this point, lest the emperor say that we intend to revenge! After that. " Then Prime Minister LAN nodded and said.


    Blue if Jing at this time mouth slightly twitches, then reluctantly answer, "the child knows, that child does not disturb dad."


    "Well, go ahead." Prime Minister LAN waved.


    LAN Ruo returns to the room, thinking more and more about his father''s fear since his capital building accident.


    At present, such a good opportunity will not be avenged, but when!


    Don''t you just collect evidence? There is no airtight wall in the world. He has an idea when he thinks of it!


    Joshua, it''s time to use you!


    After breakfast, Mo Li came to shuoling and said, "Hou ye, please enter the palace."


    "I see." After listening, shuoling saw his eyebrows and eyes narrowed slightly, and then said.


    Then he turned to Yang Zijin and said, "I''ll go back."


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    Then shuoling went out. After he left, Yang Zijin did nothing.


    After staying in the yard for a while, he thought of the two maids who had just come, and went to his residence.


    I saw that the two servant girls were still at the door.


    Yang Zijin walked forward. "Are you in bloom?"


    "Yes, princess." Call flower to open servant girl to walk a step forward at this time, smile to return.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked to the house, saying, "come in, you two."

 Chapter 246

    Zhiyin and Huakai look at each other. They know the rules. When they arrive at a place, the master will definitely set rules for them.


    Then they said, "it''s Madame."


    He walked into the room.


    "Are you two from the palace?" Yang Zijin sat down and asked.


    Flower opens bosom friend to nod at this time, then bosom friend opens mouth to say, "madam, we two just enter palace to learn the rule soon."


    The implication of confidants is that they have no master in the palace.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time. "I see. You two are coming to Shuo mansion now. I think you know the nature of marquis. You should be more clever in front of him."


    "Thank you for reminding me, madam. We will keep it in mind." Flowers and bosom friends at this time slightly leaned over and said.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin can''t help frowning. If she says something in the future, she will salute, which makes her uncomfortable. Then she says, "you two don''t have to be so formal in front of me, I won''t see you as servants!"


    "Madam, here..." After listening, they looked at each other, but they were afraid.


    Yang Zijin sees the two people''s face in panic. Her forehead can''t help drawing a few black lines. When she says that to Xiaolan at the beginning, Xiaolan looks frightened. Let it be!


    Also, it''s hard for them to do so, so he said, "go down first."


    "Yes, ma''am." Two people say, then quit the house!


    Yang Zijin got up at this time, looked in the East and west of the room, very bored, so she went to the bed and poured herself on the bed.


    I received a letter from Aunt Luo, asking when she would leave for Beiling.


    Now the other half of the sheepskin roll has been found.


    Yang Zijin thinks it''s time to mention it to shuoling.


    So he waited for him to come back, first discussed with him, and went to Beiling for the sake of completing his mother''s last wish.


    When shuoling got to the palace, he went straight to Chu Shiyou''s study!


    At the gate of the imperial study, Duke Li saw shuoling coming and said with a smile, "Shuo Hou, the emperor has been waiting for you for a long time. Go in quickly."


    Shuoling nodded slightly at this time, and went into the Royal study.


    "The emperor." Shuoling at this time, Gong began to salute Chu Shiyou.


    Chu Shiyou Tian raised his head at this time, then said with a smile on his face, "Shuo Hou is here."


    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the emperor looking for Weichen?" Shuoling asked directly.


    Chu Shiyou Tian closed the book in his hand, then stood up and looked at shuoling and said, "I''m worried about this now, so I''ve come to see shuoling specially to discuss the countermeasures!"


    "The emperor, Wei Chen is brave. If the emperor has any worries, he should go to the old officials in the court. I''m afraid that after hearing this, Wei Chen can''t relieve the worries for the emperor." Shuoling''s eyebrows were not wrinkled after hearing this. What kind of medicine was sold in chushiyou tianhulu, so he said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian shook his head at shuoling and said, "only shuohou can help me with this!"


    "Only me?" Shuoling said at this time.


    Chu Shiyou Tian nodded at this time, "not bad!"


    "Hou Shuo knows about Wang Enron in Liaocheng?" Chu Shiyou then said to shuoling.


    "Liaocheng king? There is no intersection between Weichen and this person. " Shuoling''s eyes were light and deep, and he said to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian came to shuoling and said, "shuoling didn''t have an intersection with him. But you have made great contributions to me in these years, and the prestige has been passed to Liaocheng. The king of Liaocheng has only one daughter, which shows that he is the treasure in the palm."


    "What does the emperor mean by that?" Shuoling asked directly after listening.


    Chu Shiyou Tian didn''t go around, so he said, "the daughter of Liaocheng king had a meeting with shuohou before, and since then, her heart belongs to you. When Liaocheng king heard that you were not close to women, she didn''t agree with her request."


    Speaking of this, Chu Shiyou Tian gave a little pause, and then said, "now I hear that Shuo Hou''s wedding, the daughter of Liaocheng king is crying. Later, Liaocheng king can''t just let go. Then he sent this letter overnight to marry her to Shuo Hou!"


    With that, Chu Shiyou Tian walked forward, took the letter and handed it to shuoling.


    Shuoling took a slight glance and then asked, "what did the emperor decide to do?"


    "Shuo Hou also knew that now Xiling is covetous to our Dongling. Although Liaocheng is an independent city, its strength should not be underestimated. If there is another incident at this juncture, we will be attacked by both sides when we fight with Xiling." Only see Chu Shiyou day say at this time, on the face appears to be full of melancholy appearance.


    At this time, shuoling couldn''t help sneering in his heart. It seems that the person he sent yesterday didn''t find any clues in the mansion, or didn''t put down his suspicion.


    Chu Shiyou Tian forgot that, according to his nature, he could not tolerate such a small Liaocheng King''s words in the letter.


    is obviously offbeat to put his eyes on him.


    But Chu Shiyou Tian just said that for this reason, if he didn''t agree, he would give up the safety of Dongling, and let Chu Shiyou Tian say all his words.


    Then shuoling nodded his head and said, "all the ministers obey the emperor, but the daughter of Liaocheng king can only be a small one!"


    Shuoling said his own conditions at this time. Since Liaocheng king loved his daughter so much, he didn''t believe that Liaocheng king would let his daughter be his concubine!


    Even if Chu Shiyou had any business with Liaocheng king, Liaocheng king would not let his daughter become a concubine because of this. After all, the reputation was not good.


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, but it was only for a moment, then he began to relax.


    "I knew that Marquis Shuo would consider the overall situation. As for the princess of Qingcheng, I would explain it to her personally." Seeing shuoling and Songkou, Chu Shiyou Tian was smiling.


    As long as shuoling can cope with it, Liaocheng Wang will say it himself!


    I saw shuoling say no at this time, "thank you very much, but I think it''s still a matter of personal interpretation with Qingcheng."


    "So good!" Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows were slightly lowered.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian said, "I was worried that Shuo hou would not agree with me. I didn''t expect that Shuo hou would agree so happily for the safety of Dongling. I also relieved my worries. I will reply to the king of Liaocheng!"


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I''ll leave." Shuoling said to Chu Shiyou at this time.


    Chu Shiyou Tian nodded at this time


    Then shuoling gave Chu Shiyou a gift and quit the imperial study!


    But Chu Shiyou day looks at shuoling''s back, the smile on his face gradually recovers.


    This shuoling is becoming more and more invisible to him. However, when the daughter of Liaocheng king is married to shuoling''s mansion, he can master the trend of shuoling at any time!


    Shuoling went out of the palace, and Mo Li greeted him. "Hou ye, what can the emperor do to find Hou Ye today?"


    "the king of Liaocheng wants to marry his beloved daughter to Ben Hou." Shuoling said to Mo Li with a cold hum and a chill around her body.


    At this time, Mo Li frowned, "what, the king of Liaocheng wants to marry his beloved daughter to the Marquis?"


    Mo Ligang said, shuoling glanced at Mo Ligang. Mo Ligang quickly covered his mouth with his hand, and then said, "didn''t the emperor send someone into the mansion to investigate yesterday? Isn''t the suspicion still there? "


    "Now you are going to Liaocheng to investigate the transaction between Chu Shiyou Tian and Liaocheng king!" Shuoling''s eyes were slightly cold at this time, and then he told Mo to leave.


    After hearing this, Mo Li bowed his hand and said, "yes, marquis."


    Then Mo Li turned around and rode away.


    Shuoling returned to the mansion after lunch.


    He went straight to the room.


    If the daughter of Liaocheng king wants to marry him, if Liaocheng King hears that he wants his beloved daughter to be his concubine, even if her daughter cries, Liaocheng king will not agree. He is afraid that Chu Shiyou Tian will have any business with her.


    So he asked Mo to go to Liaocheng to inquire about it. Don''t tell Yang Zijin about it for the time being. Let''s wait until it''s confirmed!


    Shuoling enters the room and sees Yang Zijin slumbering on the table. Hearing the sound, Yang Zijin raises her head and wipes her mouth with her hands.


    Then he stood up, went to shuoling, took shuoling''s arm and said, "you can come back."


    I saw shuoling at this time looking at Yang Zijin just now and directly holding him by the seaman who wiped his mouth, and his brow was slightly wrinkled!


    Alas, the daughter-in-law I married, I will take on more responsibilities.


    "Why, I haven''t seen you for a while. I want to be a husband?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help but look at shuoling, "cut, you don''t have such a great charm!"


    "What does the emperor want you to do?" Then Yang Zijin asked again.


    Shuoling''s eyes flashed slightly at this time. "Nothing, but he asked about the previous matters of capital construction."


    "Oh!" Yang Zijin nodded at this time, but thought shuoling had something to hide from her, but he didn''t want to say that he would not ask.


    So he took shuoling and sat down.


    "What''s the matter with Zijin?" Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin''s mysterious appearance and asks Yang Zijin after sitting down.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then said, "there is one thing!"


    "What is it?" Shuoling then asked.


    Yang Zijin releases shuoling at this time, and then takes out the sheepskin roll which shuoling had retrieved for her.


    Shuoling looked and frowned slightly. "Is this it?"


    "This sheepskin roll is a treasure map of the northern mausoleum. It was made by the emperor Yanhe." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    See shuoling at this time some don''t understand of ask, "what does Zijin want to say?"


    "Do you remember what I said about Liu Ling? He was aunt Yanluo who asked him to come to me. Yanji won the throne. The first emperor was humiliated to death. The queen fled, but she gave birth prematurely. Then she gave birth to aunt Yanluo, who was seen by the general on the side. Unexpectedly, the queen was pregnant with two children in her stomach. When the Empress Dowager Dongling arrived, she carried them back to Dongling. That child was my mother. " Yang Zijin then said to shuoling.


    Shuoling frowned after hearing this. She knew that the Empress Dowager was the child she had brought back from Beiling. But she had a sister in the same gown, but he didn''t know. She asked, "your aunt Yanluo is going to revenge?"

 Chapter 247

    "It''s worthy of being a great marquis. She''s smart. After being rescued by the general, aunt Yanluo began to summon the loyal officials of the imperial court to seize the throne of Yanji, a brother slayer, and the faint king who hunted the people. She waited for the opportunity to seize the throne back!" Yang Zijin smiled at shuoling and then said.


    I saw shuoling at this time slightly pondered, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to get the throne back. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse."


    "This aunt Yanluo also knew that when she took me back to Beiling, she knew about it. Later, they conspired to send the other half of the sheepskin roll back to Beiling. Unexpectedly, they were killed in the middle of the way. Later, aunt Yanluo asked someone to investigate the matter in Dongling. She didn''t want anyone to know that my mother had a dispatch card A disaster! " Yang Zijin said with some sadness between his eyes and eyebrows.


    Although she came through, the long princess is not her mother, but since she has put it on the long Princess Child, she will feel a little sad when talking about it.


    Then Yang Zijin went on to say, "Auntie Yanluo has not given up looking for me these years. After I recovered my identity, Auntie Yanluo let people contact me and told me about it."


    "Zijin wants to go to Beiling?" When shuoling heard this, he interrupted Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and said with a dignified face, "yes, I decided to go to help aunt Yanluo to regain the throne, which is also something that the long princess did not complete before she died!"


    "And when are you going to leave?" Shuoling then asked.


    Hearing shuoling''s question, Yang Zijin got up at this time and thought for a moment, "wait five days later!"


    According to the custom, after the big marriage, I will go back to the door three days. After I go back to the door, I am ready to start!


    "Why did Zijin go to Beiling?" Shuoling then asked.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows were slightly locked at this time Then I''ll take it as an excuse to pay homage to my ancestors. "


    "That''s a good reason, but has Madame ever thought of taking me?" Shuoling also stood up at this time, walked to Yang Zijin and stared at him.


    Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said with a flash in his eyes, "that No. "


    "We are very married now. If you go to Beiling alone to offer sacrifices to your ancestors without taking them as your husband, I''m afraid it''s not right!" Shuoling''s face was slightly heavy at this time, and he looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin thought that shuoling was right. After all, now they are husband and wife. If they want to go to sacrifice, they should go together.


    In the past, Chu Shiyou Tian sent people to take away the dispatch on the way to Jiandu. Although the token of dispatch is not on himself now, in case Chu Shiyou Tian set up an ambush on the way to find the sheepskin roll from her, it''s not over.


    You know, the sheepskin roll had been taken away by them before. If Chu Shiyou Tian knew that the sheepskin roll was back in her hands, her life would be gone.


    In this way, Yang Zijin feels that shuoling should go with her. Otherwise, at least her personal safety can be guaranteed!


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and said with a smile, "is it too late for me to go to Beiling with my husband?"


    "Late." Shuoling turned his head to one side after listening. This Yang Zijin would forget what he did.


    And it''s about going to Beiling to take a place. The danger is obvious. Let her go alone. How can he rest assured? And he teased her first.


    Seeing shuoling turning his head, Yang Zijin hurriedly got up and walked aside, stooped to pull up shuoling''s hand and said, "well, I didn''t think so much about it before. Secondly, I think the Marquis has every day to go to Beiling with me. I''m afraid..."


    "What can be more important than Zijin''s safety? We need to know that the risk factor of Beiling is very high." Shuoling then stared at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin hears shuoling''s words. Then he looks at shuoling''s eyes, releases shuoling''s hand, jumps onto shuoling''s body, holds his neck with his bracelet and says, "so, my husband agreed to go together?"


    "What about Zijin?" Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin, who was hanging on her body, and then her lips moved.


    See shuoling promise, Yang Zijin at this time, from shuoling jump down, and then stand on tiptoe, in shuoling mouth peck.


    Shuoling now holds Yang Zijin in her arms.


    Then hugging each other and kissing each other, he walked to the side of the bed.


    Last night was supposed to be a wedding candle. Yang Zijin slept like a pig and was disturbed by his snoring all night.


    Now he is going to do what he should have done last night


    To bed, shuoling will Yang Zijin gently pressed in the body, and then Yang Zijin clothes slowly off.


    Yang Zijin is stunned at this time. Although she has prepared in mind, she still


    So Yang Zijin said in a low voice beside shuoling''s ear, "my husband, I''ll wait until the evening..."


    "Why, Zijin is shy." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling interrupts them, then smiles and looks at Yang Zijin.


    Seeing shuoling''s words, Yang Zijin can''t help but get up, then push shuoling down on the bed, and the two exchange positions.


    Then he began to take off his clothes.


    This shuoling, give her a modern person to say that she is shy, she is not shy, she just thinks it will be done in the daytime


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin shakes her head. Although she is clean and self-sufficient in modern times, she has never eaten pork and has never seen a pig run?


    Shuoling now watched Yang Zijin''s just a series of actions.


    Yang Zijin was left with only one piece of blasphemy, and then put down the window curtain. Then he looked at shuoling and asked, "would you like my wife to undress you?"


    "Good!" Shuoling then reacted and smiled at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but take a deep breath at this time. This shuoling is really brave!


    In this case, she is not polite


    Joe''s house.


    LAN ruojing went to the back yard, looked around, saw no one, and jumped into the yard.


    Qiao Shu is hurting herself in the house at this time. Last night, she saw the direction of peach blossom for three li. The fireworks were put away for a long time and were very beautiful. It was obvious that shuoling deliberately prepared for Yang Zijin.


    Although she told herself not to think about shuoling, and knew that they could not before, she just couldn''t help thinking about it.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu''s corner of the eye can''t help moistening again.


    "Oh What''s wrong with Miss Qiao? Who made Miss Qiao unhappy? " LAN Ruo Jing jumped in from the window and went to Qiao Shu.


    Hearing the voice of LAN ruojing, Qiao Shu immediately wiped away the tears from the corner of her eyes with her veil, then stood up and looked at LAN ruojing and said, "it''s none of your business, I said. As long as we help you burn the flowers for women, we will be clear. Why do you want to come here?"


    "It''s the Qing Dynasty, but now I have one thing. I want to think about it. I think Miss Qiao is suitable for it!" Blue if Jing at this time mouth slightly hook, then said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu turned her head. "I said, I will not do anything for you in the future!"


    "Well, Miss Qiao saw the fireworks last night. It''s sad that she didn''t think about her beloved and other women''s wedding." See blue if Jing at this time eyes slightly squint, then look at Qiao Shu can not help but show a hint of irony.


    Originally, Qiao Shu, whose mood has been relieved, heard LAN ruojing saying this, and her mood fluctuated again, "shut up, don''t say it, don''t say it, I said I''ve put it down."


    "Put it down, Miss Joe can really deceive herself." LAN ruoxun looks at Qiao Shu and sneers, then says.


    Qiao Shu at this time the corner of the eye is suffused with tears, then stare at the blue if frightened slightly cry cavity of say, "even if not put down, what to do with you!"


    "It''s nothing to do with me, but I''m also kind enough to remind Miss Qiao that if I don''t get something, it''s better to destroy it than to look at it and hurt it. If I don''t see it, I''ll be clean!" Blue if startles at this time cold hum, on the face instantaneous had a little cold meaning.


    Seeing that Qiao Shu was speechless, LAN ruojing then said, "but there is such an opportunity in front of me. Previously, I had a relationship with general Bai, who had resigned long ago. I suspect that his heart was wrong, but there is no evidence. Miss Qiao had been in and out of Shuo''s house before, and presumably Shuo Hou''s guard against Miss Qiao will be reduced."


    "You want me to collect evidence for you?" Qiao Shu then looked at LAN Ruo and asked.


    Only see blue if Jing at this time eyes tiny squint, smile to say, "Miss Qiao is really clever, this childe likes!"


    "I won''t do anything for you any more. Please come back, Mr. blue!" At this time, Qiao Shu turned her head to one side and said to LAN Ruo.


    LAN ruojing then said with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, "well, I''ll give Miss Qian three days to think about it. After Miss Qiao has thought about it, I''ll go to the blue mansion to find me!"


    Say, blue if Jing then walk to the window, body shape flash, then out of Qiao Shu''s room.


    After LAN ruojing left, Qiao Shu sat down at this time. She was already sad at the thought of shuoling and Yang Zijin''s wedding. Now LAN ruojing came again and again.


    However, let her do harm to shuoling, she really can''t do it!


    And LAN ruojing came to find Qiao Shu this time, and was stared at by Zhou Ji. Because it was in the daytime, he could only watch in the distance. After LAN ruojing left, Zhou Ji hurriedly left.


    Prepare to report to shuoling, never make the same mistake as last time, otherwise he may have to send it back to practice.


    Think of here, Zhou Ji body shape a flash, then walk to Shuo mansion.


    Shuofeu.


    After a storm, Yang Zijin is sleeping beside shuoling.


    At this time, her face was flushed and slightly smiling. Her original feeling of love was different from what she thought before.


    "How does Zijin feel?" Shuoling at this time did not understand the style of the direct asked Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin can''t help burying his head in shuoling''s arms and beating shuoling''s chest with his hands. Then Yang Zijin''s movements on his hands stop. She is embarrassed. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin stretches his head out of shuoling''s arms and looks at it and asks, "how does shuoling feel?"

 Chapter 248

    "I think I can do it again!" See shuoling at this time looking at Yang Zijin said with a bad smile.


    Said then the body some time, will Yang Zijin pressure in the body.


    Yang Zijin''s heart was tight at this time. It was her first time to go to the house. Shuoling didn''t know how to pity her. Then she said with a smile, "that Can I refuse? "


    "No!" Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin''s appearance at this time. He is not satisfied, so he smiles at his evil spirit.


    Just at this time, I heard Zhou Ji''s voice coming from outside, "Lord, I have something important to report!"


    Shuoling''s brow is not wrinkled at this time after listening. This week, she will not pick the right time.


    Then he got up and put on his coat.


    Yang Zijin was relieved. When shuoling got dressed, he leaned over Yang Zijin''s face and kissed him. Then he said to him, "I''ll wait for the Marquis to come back."


    Then shuoling turned and walked out.


    After shuoling left, Yang Zijin sat up quickly, and then quickly took his clothes from the side.


    She won''t be so stupid waiting for him to come back.


    Shuoling walked out of the room.


    Zhou Ji can''t help but feel that their marquis is is emitting cold air at this time. In an instant, the hairs on Zhou Ji''s body are all standing up.


    Shuoling, with a black face, walked to the study. Zhou Ji hurriedly followed him.


    In the study.


    Shuoling sat down and asked Zhou Ji with a black face, "you''d better say something important!"


    After hearing this, Zhou could not help hanging his head. How did he provoke their Marquis.


    "Hou ye, just now I was in Qiao''s house. I saw LAN ruojing go to find Qiao Shu and stay in the house for a long time. I was afraid of the last accident, so I came back to report it!" At this time, Zhou Ji had to reply to the scalp.


    Shuoling listened to Zhou Ji''s words and slightly frowned. He thought that Qiao Shu would stop after he did this. He didn''t think that LAN ruojing had frequent contact with Qiao Shu.


    On the day of the wedding, they conspired to burn down the woman flower. Fortunately, there were no casualties, but the woman flower had to be renovated.


    Only a day later, before he went to trouble them, the two men met again. I''m afraid nothing good will happen next!


    It seems that it''s time for him to warn Qiao Shu!


    "What do you think we should do next?" Zhou Ji sees shuoling at this time not to speak, then tentatively asks.


    Shuoling looked at Zhou and went out. Zhou wanted to follow him, but shuoling refused.


    Joe''s house.


    Qiao Shu''s heart was very uneasy. She would never do anything dangerous for shuoling, but she still had the handle in LAN ruojing''s hand. If she took this as a threat, what should she do!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu secretly decides that even if LAN ruojing threatens her at that time, let alone shuoling and general Bai have nothing, even if there is anything, she will not help him to kill shuoling.


    Just at this time, Qiao Shu heard something behind her, and thought it was LAN Ruo Jing who came back.


    He turned his head and said loudly, "I don''t mean I won''t be the same..."


    "Shuo Hou, why are you here?" Before Qiao Shu finished, she turned to see shuoling, and her voice came back. Then she hurriedly bowed her head and hurriedly straightened out her clothes, then her eyes dodged and asked.


    "What would miss Joe not agree with?" Shuoling then walked around Qiao Shu and sat down at the table.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu felt a thump in her heart, then pretended to be calm and walked forward. "Shuo Hou, I didn''t agree with my father when he asked me about something. I thought it was my father who came to advise me. Just now, Qiao Shu lost his temper and let him laugh."


    "Yes!" Shuoling asked casually.


    Qiao Shu didn''t dare to look at shuoling at this time. She buried her head low, and the hands hidden in her sleeves were already tightly held together. Then she said, "well."


    "Hou What can I do for you, marquis? " Shuoling at this time back to her, Qiao Shu can''t see his face, hesitated for a moment Qiao Shu then asked.


    The heart can''t help flustered up, shuoling came to find her at this time, don''t know what?


    No way, she can''t straighten her feet. Then Qiao Shu raises her head and looks at shuoling and asks.


    Shuoling hears Qiao Shu''s voice and turns around. Seeing Qiao Shu look guilty, she snorts, "what did miss Qiao go out to do yesterday? It''s hard not to forget that you still need me to help you remember!"


    "I I stayed in the mansion yesterday and didn''t do anything. I really don''t know what the Marquis refers to. " Qiao Shu wants to gamble, and shuoling wants to blow her up and say what happened yesterday.


    Said, Qiao Shu with Yu Guang Piao to shuoling.


    Shuoling''s face became more and more gloomy. "Before Yang Zijin was restored to the princess, his body was not good. When I knew that he was not strong, I knew that he had moved his hands and feet in the medicine. I thought it was just because you were young and didn''t understand. Moreover, when you met his wife before, many things didn''t concern you. You really don''t think it''s too big to say!"


    "If you have any evidence to prove what I have done, just come up and scold me. You can inquire in the mansion these days. I have been out of the house for a step. I will not bear such accusations!" Qiao Shu was shuoling said also some stuffy, I do not know where the courage of the call out.


    Maybe she is afraid. If she admits it, I''m afraid that the impression she left in shuoling''s heart is a cruel woman.


    After all, there is no evidence to prove it.


    After seeing shuoling listen, she stood up and looked at Qiao Shu with cold eyes! I come here this time. I don''t think you are bad in nature, but I am kind enough to remind you that if someone else is lying on the ground at this time. "


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu tightly holds the handkerchief in her hand. It seems that shuoling must know something. Otherwise, it''s impossible to say that. Qiao Shu tries to control her emotion and bites her lips.


    At this time shuoling came to Qiao Shu and was very close to her. At this time, she stared at Qiao Shu and said, "I hope there is no next time. If there is one, don''t blame me!"


    Say, shuoling sleeve a jilt, cold hum, then turn to leave.


    When shuoling''s figure disappeared from the house, Qiao Shu could not hold on any longer, releasing her bitten lips, shaking all over her body, and then sitting on the ground, tears running down the corner of her eyes.


    Now she must be a vicious woman in shuoling''s heart, but she didn''t want to do yesterday''s thing, and she was forced to be helpless!


    Just now I saw shuoling looking at her cold eyes. Qiao Shu''s tears were like rain. Then she held her legs tightly with her hands. What should she do!


    But Yang Zijin put on the clothes, looked at just after the ups and downs, the messy bed, not from the eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Did they make such a big move just now?


    And her virgin blood, especially on the light colored sheets.


    Thinking of the scene just now, Yang Zijin can''t help holding her hand over her face and mouth.


    Then Yang Zijin came out of the room.


    At this time, the flowers at the door and the bosom friend saluted Yang Zijin, "madam."


    Yang Zijin nodded and said, "that You two go and tidy up the bed. "


    "Yes, ma''am." They should walk towards the house.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s words, she was still a little embarrassed. They knew what they meant when their bosom friend Huakai was in full bloom. Not that they were talkative, but they were still curious in the morning. How the lady called them in early in the morning just reminded them of something.


    I''m still guessing. Didn''t Madame and Marquis have a round house last night?


    It seems that the Marquis is really dotes on his wife. After last night, it''s not early. The Marquis must be thinking that his wife must be tired. That''s why he let her have a good rest.


    After entering the room, one person took off the quilt on the bed and the other laid the new one.


    Within a moment, they finished their work. They came out with the replaced quilt in their arms. "Madam, they have finished their work."


    "Well Oh. " Yang Zijin nodded slightly embarrassed.


    Zhiyin and Huakai look at each other and smile at this time, then they walk away.


    Yang Zijin looked at the sky at this time. It''s not early. Shuoling hasn''t come back. Not only shuoling hasn''t come back, but she hasn''t even seen Mo Li all day.


    Then Yang Zijin went to the door of the mansion.


    As always, in addition to the fact that Hua Kai''s bosom friend is a servant girl, all the others in the mansion are male bodyguards.


    When I saw her, I saluted her coldly.


    Before reaching the door, Yang Zijin saw shuoling''s figure.


    Then he stopped and shuoling saw Yang Zijin and smiled.


    I saw him go to yangzijin, and then with his hands around yangzijin''s waist, he said with a smile, "is Zijin waiting for his husband to come back?"


    "Where have you been so long?" Yang Zijin then nodded and said.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin at this time, and her eyes were full of love. She said, "there are some small things to deal with."


    At this time, Jiang Wei came over and arch hands and said, "Hou ye, madam, it''s time to have dinner."


    They nodded and went to the hall.


    It''s getting dark.


    After a few days'' journey, Xu Qing and his party are getting closer to the capital.


    However, the dead man sent by Prime Minister LAN never slacked off. Since the last fight between the dark guards sent by concubine Xiao.


    These days there is no movement, but with the nature of Xiao Shufei, she will not give up so easily!


    I will find a way to assassinate Xu Qing again.


    In the afternoon, Xu Qing and others arrived in a small town. It was not early. Xu Qing asked people to go to the inn to book a room.


    Who knows that every inn in the town is full.


    At this time, the people who went to investigate came back.


    "Why have you been so long?" When Xu Qing saw the man coming back, he asked.


    At this time, the man sighed and said, "Lord Xu, the inns in this town are full."


    "What? Are you full? " After hearing this, Xu Qing frowned tightly.


    This town doesn''t look prosperous. How can it be full of people.


    Then Xu Qing asked, "do you know how far it is to the next town?"


    "Back to Mr. Xu, I''ve inquired about it. It''s a long way from the next town. It''s not early now. I''m afraid it''s too late before dark."

 Chapter 249

    After hearing this, Xu Qing hesitated again and again. Now he has been delayed on the road for a long time. I don''t know what happened to the people in Jiandu now, or to the potatoes he planted before. This way of thinking, Xu Qing will return home.


    Since there was no place to live, he went on his way and asked people to supplement some dry food in the small town, so he continued to set out!


    And secretly protect the people sent by the blue Prime Minister of Xu Qing. Soon after seeing them stop in the small town, they start again.


    The head of the people do not frown, this Xu Qing, the sky is almost dark, why not choose to stay.


    He heard that there was a forest not far from the town, and there were wolves at night!


    Then the leader thought something was wrong, so he asked people to investigate!


    Sure enough, there are problems in the middle.


    When the people who went to investigate came back, the leader asked, "how is it?"


    "Elder brother, the inns in the town have been rented. Then Xu Qing left the town again." Investigate that person to come back to say.


    After hearing this, the leader''s eyebrows were slightly locked, and the inn was rented. It seems that Xiao Shufei''s people are ready to start.


    All the inns are packed so that Xu Qing can leave the town and find the right time to start!


    However, the people of Xiao Shufei look down on them too much.


    Thinking of this, the leader said in a slightly cold voice at this time, "brothers, keep up your spirits and it will inevitably be another bloody battle tonight."


    "Big brother, what are you afraid of? Last time we beat Xiao Shufei''s people to the bottom!" Then one of them said.


    I saw the leader, with deep eyes at this time, "don''t take it lightly. Last time, concubine Xiao Shufei suffered a loss. Since she sent someone to come here again, it means that she must be bloody."


    "Well, listen to brother." After listening, several people nodded to the leader, thinking that what he said was very reasonable.


    Then the leader said, "in that case, let''s hurry!"


    Say, figure a flash, then walk to the direction that Xu Qing leaves.


    It''s a dark day!


    When they reached a forest, the coachman stopped.


    Xu Qing sat in the carriage. After the carriage stopped, he opened his eyes and asked, "why don''t you go?"


    "Lord Xu, there is a large forest in front of you. If you walk in the evening and encounter wolves, you may be in danger!" The driver of the carriage then said to Xu Qing.


    At this time, Xu Qing frowned slightly, then lifted the curtain and jumped out of the carriage.


    Looking up, though the moon is very thick tonight, looking into the woods, it''s very dark. From time to time, there are still a few howls of wolves. On this cold autumn night, it looks very sad and seeping!


    Hearing this, Xu Qing said to the people around him, "then we''ll have a rest outside the forest for one night, and we''ll start in the morning!"


    Don''t make fun of life!


    After listening, several people nodded, and then one picked up some dry branches around, took them to the side of the carriage, and lit the fire.


    Then take out the prepared dry food, go to Xuqing and hand it to Xuqing, "Xu adult."


    "Well." Xu Qing nodded, took the dry food and ate it in front of the fire.


    What Xu Qing didn''t know was that the danger was approaching them!


    "Are you ready?" Not far from Xu Qing, there are several people in black.


    Only one of them said, "don''t worry, this group of hungry wolves haven''t eaten for a long time. According to the order of the eldest brother, they always put the bait on the edge of the forest from that hungry wolf''s nest. I think those hungry wolves will taste the meat. When they see any living things, they will..."


    Said that the person to smile.


    Another said at this time, "the eldest brother is resourceful. He asked us to pack all the inns in the town in advance. He predicted that Xu Qing would continue on his way, and set up an ambush in the hungry wolf valley. Then we can finish the task assigned by Xiao Shufei without a single soldier!"


    "Don''t take it lightly, Prime Minister Lan''s people are not showing up at this time." Only those who were called the eldest said.


    After hearing this, several people said, "even if the prime minister Blue''s people came out, this is a dozen hungry wolves. They are hard enough to deal with these. Then we will attack unexpectedly and kill Xu Qing..."


    Then his ears moved slightly, then he interrupted several people, put his hands on his mouth, and whispered, "quiet, wolves are coming!"


    Several people shut up one after another, then spread out, jumped to the tree, and observed the situation here!


    The wolves followed the bait they threw. They were very clever.


    The first wolf, when he saw the fire, stopped. Then he turned his head and shouted to the wolves behind him. Then the wolves behind him stopped.


    The person of Xiao Shufei hiding in the tree is staring at the wolves. The wolf in front is very smart. It must be the wolf king.


    At this time, Xu Qing was the first to find something wrong, although he heard the wolf''s voice was very small, he could feel it was not far away.


    At this time, Xu Qing looked around. It didn''t matter. He saw green light in several parts of the forest.


    See here, Xu Qing''s hand of dry food directly from its hands, Xu Qing understand that they are the wolves.


    People on one side saw Xu Qing''s expression and asked, "what''s the matter, Mr. Xu? Do you want to drink some water? I''ll get it now."


    He was about to get up.


    Xu Qing''s eyes were fast and his hands were fast. He pressed the man down and said, "don''t move!"


    Xu Qing, who was born in the countryside, still knows some of the habits of wolves.


    Now, if he didn''t expect it, they would be surrounded by wolves. The reason why the wolves are not moving now is that the wolf king is observing them. If there is no danger, they will wait for the opportunity to move!


    If their actions are too big, the wolf king will attack them after he has observed clearly, so he can stop the man from moving in time.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The man asked with a puzzled face.


    Xu Qing then looked up slightly and observed the surroundings. Fortunately, the wolves were still in their original positions and did not move.


    At this time, Xu Qing whispered to several people, "there are wolves in the woods staring at us. Please don''t act rashly!"


    "What There is There are wolves? " One of them stuttered after listening.


    Xu Qing nodded at this time, "don''t look back. As long as we don''t move, the wolf king doesn''t dare to do anything. We just need to spend the day with these wolves."


    I saw Xu Qing comforting several people at this time.


    "Lord Xu, you are sure that we can spend so long with wolves. It''s not long after midnight. I''m afraid it will be..." At this time, one of them was also worried and stopped talking.


    Xu Qing''s eyebrows also slightly wrinkled after listening. He naturally understood these people''s worries. After all, no one knew when the wolf king would attack. If he waited until dawn, he would not dare to think about it later.


    Looking at the sharp eyes of these wolves, it is clearly a group of hungry wolves!


    If the wolves attack them, the chances of escape are almost zero!


    Xu Qing then asked several people, "what''s your skill?"


    "If we deal with these wolves, there will be no problem with one." One of them thought about it and then returned.


    Xu Qing nodded, "well, enough. If we don''t spend the day with wolves, they will attack. You don''t have to worry about me. If you can escape, you can escape."


    "Here Lord Xu, we can''t leave you alone. " At this time a person looked at Xu Qing and said.


    Xu Qing shook his head at this time. "Maybe you can escape with your skill. If you take me with you, the wolves will attack at that time. Everyone has only one way to die and enter the mouths of these hungry wolves."


    "Lord Xu, we are your subordinates. We should protect your safety. Here How can this work. " A person after listening to at this time face to show the color of said.


    At this time, Xu Qing looked at the man and said, "life has no size. If I kill four of you, even if I live then, I will feel uneasy and guilty for a lifetime."


    "If you still admit that you are under my control, do you remember what I said just now? This is an order!" After Xu Qing finished speaking, he saw a few people who were speechless and said with a slightly raised voice.


    Those people just nodded.


    Then a few people around the stove motionless, Xu Qing has been observing the wolves in the forest trend!


    At this time, Prime Minister Lan''s people also observed in the dark not far away.


    "Big brother, there are at least a dozen wolves. How could they suddenly appear here?" One of them asked in a low voice.


    At this time, the leader snorted coldly, "I didn''t expect that the people sent by concubine Xiao this time are so smart that they can''t come in secret


    "What shall we do now?" The man next asked.


    I saw that the head''s eyes were gloomy at this time, and then said, "wait, if Xu Qing is eaten by the wolves, it''s just to solve the master''s hatred."


    "Brother, it''s reasonable. Since concubine Xiao wants to let the master carry the pot, if Xu Qing is eaten by a wolf, it will save us a lot of things!" Then a man nodded his head and said.


    At this time, the leader''s eyes are deep, so to speak, concubine Xiao''s people are not fools, afraid that when the wolves attack, they will seize the opportunity to take Xu Qing away.


    Thinking of this, the leader turned his head and ordered them to stare at Xu Qing''s surroundings and fight for twelve points!


    And one side of Xiao Shufei''s person, at this time the brow is tight wrinkled, did not expect this Xu Qing unexpectedly so calm!


    Presumably, Prime Minister Lan''s people are nearby at this time, but now the wolves don''t move. At this time, they rush out to kill Xu Qing. If they are chased by wolves, they will lose more than they deserve.


    Their plan was that when the wolves besieged Xu Qing, they would lure the man of prime minister LAN out of the cover, and then he would quickly escape and let the man of prime minister LAN fight with the wolves.


    But I didn''t expect that Xu Qing still had two hands, not ordinary people. If ordinary people knew that they were being watched by wolves, they would have been scared to be soft. The first reaction was to run quickly. Who knew that Xu Qing was so calm!

 Chapter 250

    Looking at the wolf king, he kept pacing back and forth at the same time. I think he must have been hesitant about it. There was a whine in his mouth.


    Wolf king is very cunning. He will not act rashly without knowing the strength of the other side.


    In this way, wolves and Xu Qing have been locked up for three times!


    Xiao Shufei''s people, standing on the tree at this time, can''t help frowning, and then make their eyes to lead their boss.


    The response is to wait.


    Just at this time, I saw that wolf king seemed to be a little impatient. He turned his head and motioned to the wolf behind him not to move. He went to test first.


    At this time, wolf king tentatively walked to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing saw this, but he was worried. He knew that wolf king would not waste any more time.


    Ruthless opposite several people, at this time also found the change on Xu Qing''s face, so he asked in a low voice, "Xu adult, the wolf is coming here?"


    Xu Qing nodded at this time.


    Although several people have been prepared in mind, they can be sure that there are still some fears in their hearts.


    At this time, Xu Qing said, "don''t panic. Now there is only one wolf coming here. I think it''s the wolf king of these wolves. He wants to come and test us. Don''t mess around!"


    "But My Lord, this When the wolf king comes, we How do we deal with it? " One of them stuttered after listening to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing then slightly lowered his eyebrows and looked at the fire in front of him. His eyes couldn''t help blinking. Then he said, "torch, yes, torch, wolf is afraid of fire. When the wolf king is near, we will throw the torch to the wolf king. I see other wolves, there is still some distance from our side. Then we will run to the town, and the wolves dare not pass where there are people."


    "Here Is this feasible? " The man stuttered again.


    A man on the other side looked at the stuttering man and said, "do you have a better way?"


    The stammer shook his head at this time. "Then listen to Xu adults."


    At this time, Xu Qing said in a low voice, "when the fire is thrown at the wolf queen, we will hurry to run. If there is any accident in the middle, we don''t need to pay attention to it. Just run forward. If we stop, we will not only save people, but also our lives!"


    "It''s all for adults." Several people nodded after listening to say in a low voice.


    At this time, the wolf king is getting closer and closer to them, and he is slowly approaching. Xu Qing''s men are bending slightly at this time, putting their hands on the ground and still burning sticks.


    At this time, Xu Qing stared at the wolf king without blinking, "listen to my command, one, two, three, throw!"


    After hearing Xu Qing''s words, those people turned around and threw torches at the wolf king who was close to them.


    Then Xu Qing cried out, "run, everyone!"


    At your command!


    Several people ran to the small town they had just passed.


    The wolf king was obviously unprepared. He was hit by a fire stick and was on the spot. His stomach was burnt.


    At this time, the wolf king couldn''t help but straighten his neck and yell at the sky, "ooh - ooh -" br > suddenly, a dozen wolves behind him seemed to have been ordered to come here desperately.


    Just then, Xiao Shufei''s people jumped down from the tree and ran straight to Xu Qing.


    Just at this time, Prime Minister Lan''s people saw that concubine Xiao''s people ran straight to Xu Qing, and they also appeared in the dark and went to intercept!


    Xu Qing ran, not from the bottom of his foot stumbled to a rattan, hard fell to the ground.


    At this time, a man was trying to stop to help Xu Qing. Xu Qing shouted, "run, leave me alone, go!"


    The man hesitated and saw that he was about to catch up with the wolves behind him. Then he bit his teeth and left Xu Qing and ran again.


    Xu Qing just got up from the ground and was put on his neck with a sword.


    Only heard that person say, "Xu Zhifu, today is your sacrifice day."


    Say, just want to force


    The sword on Xu Qing''s neck was picked away.


    "It''s not so easy to kill people! Ask me if I agree with the sword in my hand! " At this time, the person headed by the prime minister blue walked forward, drew the sword out of the scabbard, and then pointed the sword at the person of Xiao Shufei.


    Xiao Shufei ''s people are not vegetarian, heard this person say, face can not help convulsion.


    Turn the sword in your hand and fight with Prime Minister LAN!


    Xu Qing, on the other hand, frowns at this time. What''s the matter? Aren''t they besieged by wolves?


    Why do two groups of people appear suddenly? What''s the meaning of what they say?


    Xu Qingzheng thought, only to see a man in the fight yelled at him, "what are you doing, get out of here!"


    Xu Qing''s reaction is that the wolves are already close and running towards here.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing had no time to think about it, so he hurried to the town.


    The prime minister Lan''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. He could not take off when he saw the situation for a while.


    In case of chaos, Xiao Shufei''s people will take Xu Qing away again. I''m afraid they can''t be distracted when dealing with wolves. If something goes wrong in the middle of writing, they will waste these days.


    Only see blue prime minister''s people and Xiao Shufei''s people, see the situation, can''t help but stop.


    Looking at the wolves running to here, they frowned and looked at each other grumpily!


    Then do not point the sword at the wolves that have already run.


    The two started to fight in groups of wolves.


    In Xu Qing''s carriage, the horse was frightened and started to run to the side.


    And the people waiting for concubine Xiao, who haven''t seen anyone come back for a long time, can''t help looking forward.


    I saw their eldest brother and another man in black. They were surrounded by a dozen wolves, ready to go!


    They could not care so much at this time, so they turned back to back.


    Because they know in their hearts that if their back is leaked out, these sly wolves will surely have the power behind them. The power of these hungry wolves cannot be underestimated!


    Just at this time, wolf king found the right time and began to rush towards them.


    Wolf king move, the rest of the wolves also began to attack!


    They began to dance their swords to compete with wolves!


    But people on both sides can''t think of so many at this time. Two groups of people came out from two directions and began to fight against Wolves.


    It''s true that it''s easy to ask God to send him. These hungry wolves are very powerful!


    I can see that these wolves are very quick and accurate!


    These dead men have different degrees of injuries, but they can''t care about the pain now!


    It was a long time before three of them were killed, and they were all exhausted.


    Looking at the wolves with nearly ten heads, they frowned.


    At this time, I don''t know who said, "to deal with the wolves, first kill the wolf king."


    After hearing this, we came back and started to attack the wolf king!


    But Xu Qinggang just fell down. Although he hurt his foot, he still wanted to run through the town just now.


    Those people just now have already run to the town.


    I saw a few people sitting on the ground, then covered their heads and said, "what should I do? What should we do? Do you tell the emperor that when we meet wolves, we all run out, but maybe adults don''t? "


    "You have seen the situation just now, and we are in the last resort,..." At this time, he said with his head down.


    Just after the voice fell, I saw a man pointing to the distance, "look, is that Xu adult over there?"


    "Well, it''s nice to see Mr. Xu!" After listening, several people looked out one after another. Indeed, Xu Qing!


    Then there was something incredible. Just now when they saw Xu adults fall, the wolves were behind him. It''s been so long. What method did Xu adults use to come back safely.


    Thinking of this, several people hurriedly got up to meet the past.


    "Mr. Xu, are you ok?" They opened their mouths and asked.


    Xu Qing shook his head and then said, "well, are you all ok?"


    "It''s OK. Where''s Xu?" Several people say at this time, then ask Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing said to several people at this time, "I hurt my leg when I fell down just now, nothing else will hurt me!"


    "It''s still early in the morning, and Mr. Xu is injured again. Let''s see if there are any farmers who let us stay for one night first." When one of them listened, he asked the others.


    The person beside nodded, and then said, "you two go first. We are here to take care of Mr. Xu. When you find him, come to us."


    "Good." The other two nodded and turned away.


    When they left, one of them asked, "Mr. Xu, is your leg hurt or not?"


    "If it doesn''t, it''s just a scratch." Xu Qing then shook his head and said.


    Just after Xu Qing''s words fell, one of them said the question in his heart, "Lord Xu, I don''t know something about it. How did Lord Xu escape from the wolves?"


    Hearing that, Xu Qing''s brow slightly wrinkled at this time. He thought that the two people just appeared should be two groups of people in terms of their tone of speech and behavior, but why one should kill him and the other should save him, which made him mutter in his heart.


    And when he ran away, he looked around and found that many people in black also went to deal with wolves.


    Today, the inns in the small town are full. Moreover, the wolves in the woods are like living in groups. Besides, there are people outside the woods in the daytime. The wolves should be deep in the woods. Why do they come out suddenly at night.


    It''s a coincidence or someone''s plan to lure the wolves out on purpose.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing frowns tightly, but since these people have lured the wolves out, if they really want to kill him, why should someone come out to kill him!


    Xu Qing''s eyes were dim at this time. When he came to the imperial city to build the capital, the most hit was the blue family. Although the blue prime minister was transferred to his post, after all, the skinny camel was bigger than the horse. Someone must want to blame the blue Prime Minister for his death, which can completely destroy the blue family. A queen Prince without the support of his mother''s family must be in a turbulent position!


    If something happens to him on the way, the location of the incident will produce some evidence pointing to Prime Minister LAN.


    And the man who just let him run fast must be the man of prime minister LAN, who must have thought of this, so that people can protect him in the dark.

 Chapter 251

    However, people standing on the opposite side of LAN Zai also think of these things, so they packed the inn in the town in advance, and then led the wolves from when they came to the woods. When the wolves attacked them, they caught him, and then even if the people of LAN Zai came forward to rescue, when the wolves came, they couldn''t make it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing said to the two people, "it''s a long story. When the wolves were about to catch up with me, someone happened to pass by and rescued me, so I was able to run out."


    "Mr. Xu is a good man, and a good man will be blessed. If this is true, it''s just that Mr. Xu doesn''t know how he is now?" One person listened, then said.


    Xu Qing then patted him on the shoulder and said, "don''t worry. When I ran away, I saw that the man was good at Kung Fu. The wolves wouldn''t take him. If he wasn''t sure, he would not stop to save me."


    In order not to let these people follow him all the way to worry, Xu Qing then sighed.


    He doesn''t have to worry. So many people must be experts. A wolf pack is nothing to them!


    Just at this time, the two people who were looking for the residence ran over. "Lord Xu, there is a family in front of us who only lives in one old man. We explained the situation to him. The old man is willing to let us stay for one night."


    "Well, then, let''s hurry up." Xu Qing nodded and said to him.


    Then they turned around and led the way.


    Maybe it was standing for too long. The leg hurt just now, I don''t know why, just took a step, can''t help but feel the pain. Xu Qing''s face can''t help shrinking into a mass at this time.


    Behind them, the two people hurriedly walked forward to support Xu Qing, and then asked, "Xu adult, what''s the matter?"


    "The leg hurt just now suddenly hurt." Xu Qing said with a frown.


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, several people looked down at Xu Qing''s leg, only to see the injured leg. The blood had soaked Xu Qing''s pants.


    They helped Xu Qing to sit down under the big tree.


    After Xu Qing sat down, one of them quickly squatted down to check the wound.


    At this time, the two people who were leading the way in front also hurriedly came over and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Then look at Xu Qing''s injured leg.


    So far, there is a big cut in Xu Qing''s pants. It must have been something that cut Xu Qing''s pants when he fell down. At this time, one person will tear Xu Qing''s pants gently along the opening.


    Xu Qing''s legs are three inches long, with one finger deep in front and back.


    Xu Qing looks at the wound at this time and frowns slightly. Maybe when he met the wolves just now, although he fell down and hurt a lot, he just wanted to escape, but he didn''t pay attention to the serious leg injury!


    "Lord Xu, here..." The man looked at Xu Qing and asked.


    At this time, Xu Qing replied, "first wrap it up, go to the old man''s house, and wait for tomorrow."


    "It''s all for adults." The man nodded after listening, then tore a non cloth strip from the corner of his clothes and bound Xu Qing''s leg with it.


    Then he squatted in front of Xu Qing, "Xu adult, come up."


    "No, lift me up. I can walk by myself." Xu Qing then shook his head and said.


    Say, then want to earn to stand up, its just one force, then pull the wound on the leg, at this time spread the pain again, Xu Qing at this time can''t help but take a breath of cool!


    People on one side hurriedly supported him, and then said, "Lord Xu, let me carry you by my back. The leg injury can''t be brave. We have to rush back to Jiandu. If Xu''s leg doesn''t get better soon on the way, I''m afraid it will delay our trip."


    After hearing this, Xu Qing frowned slightly, then nodded his head, and then went up to the man''s shoulder, and then walked to the old man''s residence just mentioned by the two men.


    Without a moment, the two leading the way stopped in front of a hut that was not shabby.


    At this time, a man walked forward and knocked gently on the door, "uncle, we are here."


    "Here we are." When the old man in the room listened, he said.


    Then he heard the sound of the door opening. Looking along the sound, he saw that the old man was nearly old, and his back had been hunched down.


    Then he let out a gap and said, "come on, come in."


    "Thank you very much, old man." Then a group of people came into the room.


    As soon as one enters the room.


    After a few people came in, Xu Qing''s back put it on a chair.


    Then the old man walked forward and said to Xu Qing with a smile, "are you Xu adult?"


    "Well, uncle, I''m afraid I''m going to bother him tonight." Xu Qing nodded and said.


    The old man then said, "I''m the only old man in this room. I can''t talk about it. As long as Xu adults don''t dislike my broken room."


    "Where is it? I''m worried." Xu Qing said after listening.


    The old man looked at Xu Qing''s leg and asked, "what''s the matter? Was bitten by a wolf? "


    "I fell down when I was chased by wolves." Xu Qing then shook his head and said.


    The old man nodded at this time, then frowned slightly, and said to himself, "it''s strange that there were wolves in the forest before, but there are more and more people in the village these years. Even if there are wolves in the forest, it''s only one and a half. How can the wolves suddenly appear now?"


    Then he asked, "is the wound on Xu''s leg treated?"


    Xu Qing shook his head at this time. "No, when the wolves appeared, we ran to the town. The horses on the carriage were frightened and disappeared. Some of the gold sore medicines that he had taken with him were gone."


    "Your pants are all soaked with blood. I think the wound must be very deep. If you don''t handle it in time, I''m afraid the wound will be inflamed. It''s also your good luck. A few days ago, I went into the woods and found a herbal medicine. This herbal medicine is very effective in treating the wound. I will go to deal with the wound for adult Xu." I saw the old man talking at this time, he turned around and looked for something.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing didn''t refuse either. He said with a smile, "thank you very much."


    I saw the old man looking for a while, then took out a dried herb from the corner, smiled and said, "it''s you."


    The old man then turned around and went to Xu Qing. "My Lord, this herb is called Fengwei grass. It''s harmful to the bruise. If you believe me, I''ll grind the powder for him!"


    "Then I''ll bother you." Xu Qing then nodded his head and said.


    I saw that the old man found a hand grinder from the side at this time, and then put the dried herbs away.


    But for a moment, the old man came over and took the ground powder to Xu Qing. Then he said to Xu Qing, "my Lord, the powder has been finished. Next, just sprinkle the powder on the wound."


    "Thank you very much, old man." Xu Qing then took the powder from the old man.


    I saw that the old man waved to Xu Qing at this time, then walked to one side.


    Xu Qing then put the powder on the table aside and just wanted to lower his head and tear the cloth that had just been tied to his leg.


    A man standing nearby squatted down quickly and said, "let me come, my Lord."


    Xu Qing nodded at this time.


    The man carefully untied the cloth that had just been tied down, only to see that the cloth was soaked with blood at this time.


    Looking at this time, the wound has begun to eversion, and the man will sprinkle the powder just made by the old man on the wound evenly.


    When the powder is used up, the man tears a piece of cloth from himself and gently bandages Xu Qing''s wound.


    When everything was ready, the man then asked, "how do you feel, my lord?"


    "Much better." Xu Qing nodded and said.


    Indeed, from the moment the powder touched his wound, he felt very comfortable and relieved the pain.


    "This Impatiens is the most famous herb here. It''s just picked in the woods and got the medicine shop for money these years. It''s rare now!" The old man then said to Xu Qing.


    Then he took a mat and two quilts out of the inner room.


    "My Lord, you have a leg injury. Although it''s early autumn, the weather at night is very cold. My Lord will sleep in my old man''s bed first. I hope you don''t dislike it." At this time, the old man spread a blanket on the hollow floor of the house, and said to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing then looked at the old man and waved his hand and said, "I can''t sleep outside. I''m sorry to disturb him here. How can I let him sleep on the ground?"


    Xu Qing then pointed to the quilt that Lao Bo was laying.


    I saw the old man after listening, raised his head and said, "my old bone, it doesn''t matter if I sleep here all night, as long as the adults don''t despise me as a bad old man."


    "Where can I stay with you? We''re in a hurry. How can I dislike you?" Xu Qing then looked at the old man and said.


    At this time, the old man smiled and waved his hand and said, "what do you mean, sir? I''m just doing it for you. That''s settled. But I only have two quilts here. These little brothers are supposed to be more compact tonight."


    "Uncle, it doesn''t matter." Hearing that, the man on the side said it quickly.


    At this time, Xu Qing felt for his waist and took out some silver coins from it. "Uncle, I have some silver coins here, which are not many. Even if it''s annoying uncle..."


    "Your Excellency, do you look down upon me as an old man?" Before Xu Qing finished, the old man interrupted him and looked at him.


    Xu Qing shook his head at this time. "It''s not such an old man. These silver coins should be used as the cost of the old man''s herbs just now.


    Xu Qing said, winking at the people on the other side.


    The man standing by, at this time knowing, hurried the money in Xu Qing''s hand, then took it to the old man, "old man, you can take it."


    "If you insist on this, I will drive you out." When the old man saw this, his face dropped a little, and he said.

 Chapter 252

    Seeing this, Xu Qing''s men were a little confused, and then looked at Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing nodded at this time, and then said, "since I don''t want to accept it, I don''t want to force it, thank you very much."


    "Where do you meet the wolves in the woods?" Old man then asked Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing shook his head and said, "when we got to the forest, it was not early, so we stopped outside the forest to make a fire and decided to start again in the morning."


    "Your Excellency said that the wolves came out by themselves?" The old man didn''t believe it. He thought that they lost their way in the woods, which disturbed the wolves. How could the wolves suddenly get out of the woods.


    Xu Qing nodded at this time.


    Then the old man looked at Xu Qing and said, "it''s only a few hours before dawn. Let''s have a rest earlier."


    "Good." Xu Qing should.


    Later, Xu Qing''s side of the people will support him to go to the old man''s house.


    That''s where I rest.


    At this time, the two groups of people fighting with wolves in the forest, after some efforts, finally stopped the wolf king.


    There are still a few wolves left. At this time, they stare at the captured wolf king with sharp eyes. They can''t help whining - whining body sound, ready to move.


    But he looked at the sword on the wolf king''s neck.


    At this time, the wolf king extended his neck to the remaining wolves and shouted.


    Those wolves can''t help pacing back and forth in place, as if the wolf king had issued some instructions.


    At this time, the wolf king barked at them twice.


    Only then did the wolves turn around and leave. As soon as they ran out, they looked back at the wolf king. Then they quickly ran into the woods and disappeared!


    Wolf king is not calling at this time. Maybe wolf king knows what his destiny is. If he doesn''t give instructions, the remaining wolves will attack these people again for him. So wolf king finally let the surviving wolves leave him alone and go quickly.


    After the wolf king was killed, Xiao Shufei''s people and the prime minister Lan''s people were injured to varying degrees.


    These wolves are too fierce and fast to dodge. Even though they are trained cruelly, they can''t avoid being scratched by wolves.


    At this time, two groups of people wanted to look at each other, and then Xiao Shufei''s people winked at one another and chased Xu Qing in the direction of running.


    Because Xiao Shufei''s people know that after fighting with wolves, both sides have exhausted their physical strength, and now they have taken over with Prime Minister Blue''s people. Now there is no need to hide them.


    Moreover, if you don''t succeed tonight, I''m afraid you''ve experienced this time, and Xu Qing has a sense of preparedness.


    In the future, when Prime Minister Lan''s people recover, and it''s not long before they arrive at the capital, they have little chance to kill Xu Qing!


    We must take Xu Qing away tonight!


    When Prime Minister Lan''s people saw this, one of them covered his chest, stumbled to the leader''s head, looked at the man sitting on the ground to deal with the wound, and said, "elder brother, now the brothers are injured, what can I do?"


    "What''s the hurry? Now Xu Qing should run to the town. Since he knows someone is going to kill him, he will hide." At this time, the leader was a little lucky, and then calmly returned.


    The man then asked, "brother, if Xiao Shufei''s people find Xu Qing, what should we do?"


    "If we find Xu Qing, we''ll get it back from them. Our people are injured, and they''re no better!" At this time, the leader looked at Xiao Shufei''s direction.


    Then he said in a low voice, "you and you, follow me to find out the situation, and other seriously injured people go to the secret place to heal."


    Said the leader, pointing to a few less injured people.


    "Yes, big brother!" said the man


    Then the figures of several people flashed, and they ran to the direction where Xiao Shufei left.


    Other seriously injured people stood up and helped each other to leave the place where they were fighting with wolves.


    The dead man sent by concubine Xiao Shufei, when he arrived in the town, let the seriously injured go to the inn they had contracted in advance to rest.


    After the arrangement, the people who were only slightly injured came out of the inn.


    Someone in an alley asked.


    "Boss, although the town is not very big, where can we go to find it in the middle of the night? Now Xu Qing knows that someone has killed him. He must be hiding now." Asked a man with a frown.


    At this time, the man who was called the eldest brother pulled down the cloth covered on his face. "If you miss today, you may not have a chance in the future. There is no way for the master to explain it!"


    "But..."


    "Nothing, but before dawn, we must find Xu Qing!"


    "Yes!"


    Then a few people began to knock on the door from a family near the town.


    Bang Bang - Bang Bang -


    "who is it? It''s the middle of the night that keeps people from sleeping. " There was a middle-aged man in the room, bleary eyed, opening the door impatiently.


    As soon as his voice fell, he saw several masked men in black standing at the door of the house. At this time, one man put his sword on the middle-aged man''s neck.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged man shuddered and stammered, "you You and you Who is it? To What to do! "


    Seeing that the man in black looked at it, he pushed the middle-aged man aside and made a look at others. Several people understood, so they walked into the room from the side and began to see it.


    The daughter-in-law of the middle-aged man in the house saw that she had not been back for such a long time, so she came out of the house, "Er Niu, who is it?"


    "Ah..." At this time, the woman in lining saw several masked men in black searching in the house, and there was a man in black at the door. At this time, she put the sword on her husband''s neck.


    At this time, the woman ran forward in horror, her voice slightly changed, "here This Who are you? Let go of my husband! "


    The woman then looked at the man in black who was holding her husband by sword and said with trembling.


    Seeing that the man in black was indifferent, the woman didn''t know where she came from. She ran to the man in black and knelt down to the man in black. "Please, please, let our two cows go. Otherwise, I You see, I''ll replace our two cows, OK? "


    The man in black kicked the woman away impatiently.


    At this time, the heart of the two oxen was not tight. As soon as the body was leaning forward, the sword stabbed him in the neck, and immediately there was blood left.


    Seeing this, the woman began to cry out, "two cows, two cows."


    The man in black, who was searching the house, came up and said, "No."


    The man in black, who was standing at the door, took back the sword. Then they turned and left.


    When the man in black left, the two oxen ran to the woman and asked, "are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, but it''s you. Let me see if there''s anything in the way." The woman then shook her head, wiped off her tears with her sleeve, and then looked at the wound on the neck of Er Niu and said.


    At this time, er Niu helped the woman up, then comforted her and said, "it''s OK, it''s just skin injury, nothing. If there is something, I can''t stand here to talk."


    "Er Niu, I was really scared just now." The woman''s face was frightened at the thought just now.


    At this time, er Niu held the woman in his arms and said, "it''s OK. It''s OK. Don''t be afraid."


    "Who do you think they are and what are they doing in the middle of the night?" The woman sobbed.


    Only two cows shook their heads at this time. "I don''t know. It looks like they''re looking for someone else. Don''t think about it. It''s OK. It''s OK."


    "Well." The woman nodded.


    The dead men sent by Xiao Shufei knocked on the doors of several households one after another, but they got nothing!


    At this time, they went to the door of a house and were about to knock on it, when one said, "boss, according to this method, I don''t think we can find it at dawn."


    "Then do you have a better way?" Then the leader asked the man.


    "No." The man bowed his head and then walked forward and began to knock on the door again.


    Bang bang!


    "Who is it?" The old man who was about to lie down heard a knock at the door and asked.


    Who knows but no one answers, at this time the old man can''t help frowning, what is the matter tonight, so he asked again, "who is it, it''s midnight, let no one sleep well."


    There is still no sound outside the door.


    The old man was impatient. "Wait, I''m here."


    Xu Qing, who had just fallen asleep in the room, heard the sound. At this time, he quickly sat up and ran out of the inner room regardless of his leg injury.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Asked the man who was sleeping on the ground.


    At this time, Xu Qing looks at the old man who is going to open the door. He quickly makes a gesture to him!


    At this time, the old man frowned slightly, then asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, adult?"


    "It''s a long story. Is there a place to hide in my house?" Xu Qing then looked at the old man and asked eagerly.


    If he did not guess the wrong picture, the man outside should be the one who is going to hijack him in the forest, and they can''t find it.


    The old man thought for a moment, then said, "Sir, please come with me."


    Xu Qing nodded at this time, and then said, "thank you very much, uncle."


    As he said this, Xu Qing turned to his subordinates and asked them to tie up the bedding mat on the ground. However, since Xu said this, he quickly received everything in the inner room.


    Then he followed the old man.


    At this time, I saw the old man remove a large jar of wine, then take the plate below, and said to Xu Qing, "my Lord, this cellar was used to marinate salted vegetables when the old lady was alive. Since the old lady left, this cellar has never been used again. My Lord, please hide here first."


    Xu Qing nodded, then went ahead, and several of his men entered the cellar in turn.


    The cellar is not very big. Several people are a little crowded inside.


    At this time, the old man quickly paved the board, and then moved the wine jar up.


    At this time, the man in black outside looked at each other, and then knocked on the door with some strength.

 Chapter 253

    The old man then said aloud, "here, here, what are you in a hurry?"


    Said, the old man looked at this side, then hurriedly walked to the door.


    No sooner had the door opened than a few men in black broke in.


    At this time, the old man pretended to be surprised and asked, "who are you and what are you doing?"


    "Why did it take so long to open the door?" At this time, the leader looked around the house, then went to the old man and asked.


    Seeing the old man looking at the man in black at this time, he did not panic at all and replied, "people are getting older, their hands and feet are not agile, so it''s natural to wear clothes slowly."


    "Yes!" The man in black looked at the old man and said.


    Then he turned his head and said to the people behind him in a low voice, "search for me!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the man in black walked around the old man to the house, and then tumbled back and forth.


    "Alas What are you doing? What are you doing? " Seeing this, I hurried forward and shouted.


    When the man in black looks over the room, he goes to the first man in black, "No."


    "No?" The first man in black frowned slightly at this time. From the moment when he opened the door just now, he could smell the faint smell of blood in the room. As dead men, they were born sensitive to the smell of blood!


    At this time, the first man in black walked to the side of the table, stared at the powder in the bowl, then looked at the old man and asked, "what is this?"


    "Powder." The old man frowned slightly. Just now he forgot to put away the powder, but then he said in a normal way.


    I saw the man in black put the bowl up, put it on his nose, sniffed it, snorted coldly, stared at the old man and asked, "Fengwei grass, a medicine for hemostasis, isn''t it good?"


    "It''s impatiens. What''s the matter?" At this time, the old man looked into the eyes of the man in black. He was afraid, but he still came back.


    At this time, the first man in black put the bowl filled with powder on the table, and then sat down on the chair, "I see you are not injured, is there anyone else in the house using this Impatiens?"


    "What, the others? I''ve been the only one in this house since my old lady died. " The old man''s eyes flickered a little after listening, then he said vaguely.


    I saw the leader in black staring at the old man, "then this phoenix tail grass..."


    "My old man is very weak and ill now. He has no source of income. When he is free, he goes up the mountain to find some herbs and sells them before the drugstore. I found the Impatiens a few days ago. Now he is grinding it and is going to sell it before the drugstore tomorrow!" Uncle didn''t wait for the man in black to finish, so he said quickly.


    At this time, the leader in black looked at the old man and sneered, "it''s best to do this!"


    Then he glanced at the house again, and then walked to the big wine jar in the corner.


    That old man''s heart is not tight at this time. Did the man in black find out.


    I only heard the man in black saying to the man behind me, "break this wine jar!"


    "Yes!" A few people answered and went.


    Seeing this, the old man hurried forward. "Never, never!"


    "What? Can''t someone hide it? " The man in black looked at the old man and said.


    The old man shook his head at this time, and then said, "I don''t know what you are looking for, but this wine jar is made by my old woman before she was born. There are still a lot of wine in it. I''ve been reluctant to drink it, just want to leave a thought."


    Said, the old man''s face slightly hurt.


    "Yes, but I''m not a good person by nature, so this request can''t be as you wish!" There was a smile on the face of the leader''s black clothes, and his voice slightly increased. Then he raised his sword hand and smashed it into the wine jar with full strength!


    Only "bang -" was heard.


    The wine world broke to pieces!


    There are also a few wines out of the jar for a long time, and the wine immediately overflows.


    In the cellar below, all the movements above were heard.


    Because the cellar under the wine jar is separated by wood plates, the strong wine atmosphere fills the whole cellar at this time. Not only that, but also the wine from the gap flows down.


    At this time, Xu Qing frowns tightly, and then signals several people to block the gap with sleeves.


    Because Xu Qing knows that these martial artists have the most sensitive ears. If they hear the sound of wine dripping, the consequences can be imagined.


    But the old man on the other side saw that, he could not help but stare at the broken wine jar and the wine flowing out. Then he crouched down slowly and looked helplessly. He picked up some pieces with his hands and held them in his hands. Then he said with hurt in his eyes, "old lady, I can''t drink the wine you brewed in the future."


    The first man in black looked at the lack of Tibetans in the jar at this time, looked elsewhere, and then said loudly, "withdraw!"


    Then a group of people came out of the house!


    After a long time, the cellar at this time asked Xu Qing in a low voice, "Sir, it seems that there is no movement."


    "Well, wait." Xu Qing then returned.


    If this group is using a trick, they''d better wait a little longer.


    At this time, the old man gently put down the pieces of the wine jar in his hand, then got up and closed the door, and then locked it.


    This just came over, cleared up the debris on the board, then brought the board, "they are gone, you can come out."


    After listening to them, they first said to Xu Qing, "my Lord, go up first."


    Xu Qing didn''t refuse at this time. He nodded and came out of the cellar first.


    Then several people came out of the cellar.


    "Thank you very much, old man." Xu Qing then looked at the old man and said.


    I saw that the old man waved to Xu Qing at this time, and then he stopped his eyes on the broken wine jar on the ground.


    Xu Qing looked at the sad look on the old man''s face, and then said guiltily, "old man, I also heard it in the cellar just now, which caused me trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter. I think the old lady has knowledge under the spring and will let me save you. She has a good heart." At this time, the old man waved to Xu Qing, and then his eyes stopped looking at Xu Qing, saying that his eyes were full of tears.


    Xu Qing knew how old man felt at this time, and then he went forward and said, "old man, it''s not early, so go back to have a rest first."


    The old man shook his head at this time, and then said, "Sir, go to have a rest first, I''ll clean this side up."


    "Well, I''ll go to have a rest as soon as I''m ready." Xu Qing felt that he needed to be quiet.


    So he beckoned the other four to follow him to the inner room.


    "Let''s sleep here tonight. Those people who have lost the things left by his wife must be very sad and let him alone."


    "Yes, my Lord." Several people nodded their heads at this time.


    One of them carried a quilt to the old man.


    When the man came back, several people looked at each other, or asked the question in their hearts, "my Lord, what are these people doing? Why do adults do this... "


    "Because this group of people came to hunt me down." Xu Qing said at this point, he thought it''s better to tell him about it.


    Although it was only a few days before the capital was established, these people were so diligent now. Previously, he thought that these people would suffer heavy casualties if they were very hungry.


    Just now, I heard the voice of at least five people. I didn''t expect that they were totally separated from the wolves in such a fast time!


    It seems that the people who came to assassinate him must have the potential. Xu Qingsi came to think about it and decided to tell everyone about it, so that everyone had a sense of vigilance.


    So Xu Qing said, "do you know how I got out of the wolves just now?"


    "Adults don''t mean to be rescued by the Xiake passing by." One of them said at this time.


    Xu Qing shook his head at this time. "I just said that to let you not worry, but these people are now like this. I think we should talk about this with you. You should be careful for the next trip."


    "My Lord, are these people sent by Prime Minister LAN?" Someone asked after listening.


    Xu sighed and said, "No."


    "No? Who would that be? " After hearing this, several people frowned. They also knew about capital construction. Therefore, Prime Minister Lan was taken back. They hated that Xu Qingye was inevitable. If he was not prime minister LAN, who would he be.


    Xu Qing then sat down to one side and sighed a little, then said, "I don''t know, but these people are the opposite of LAN Zai. They want to assassinate me to frame the blue prime minister, so that he can''t turn over completely."


    "Then My Lord, what should we do next? These people have extraordinary skills. I''m afraid we can''t reach the capital. " At this time, someone frowned and asked Xu Qing.


    At this time, Xu Qing looked at several people and said, "things are not so bad. The blue prime minister also knew that someone would fall into the trap, so he sent someone to watch in the dark. If those people came out, they would come out to fight against them."


    "Your Excellency means that there are prime minister Lan''s people secretly protecting us all the way?" A person some don''t understand looking at Xu Qing to ask a way.


    Xu Qing said at this time, "it can also be said that if another group of people did not come out just now, even if we were really eaten by wolves, the prime minister Blue''s people would not help each other. Later, we should be more careful when we travel. From their conversation just now, we obviously have doubts about this place. Tomorrow, we will stay here for another day, and we will start the day after tomorrow."


    "Yes, sir." Several people agreed to nod at this time.


    Xu Qing then looked at the sky outside and said to several people, "let''s have a rest. It''s almost dawn."


    Then a few people spread the blanket, then lay on it, and Xu Qing went to bed.


    It''s getting brighter and brighter.


    And Xiao Shufei''s people, tossed all night did not find Xu Qing''s shadow.


    "Boss, do you want to continue?" Then someone asked the leader.


    I saw the head of the group frowning and slightly drooping their eyes. Almost every household of them had looked for them. There was no other village in the town except this town, which may have cleared up the possibility of going to other places in the town.


    However, he still doubted the old man before, and decided to go where to watch. Then he opened his eyes and said, "you go back to the inn to have a rest, and I''ll go to have a look."


    "Yes!" Several people bowed their hands.

 Chapter 254

    After a night''s tossing, Xu Qing woke up when he heard something moving at the door.


    At this time, the old man walked into the inner room and gently shouted, "Lord Xu, get up and have breakfast."


    "It''s uncle. We''ll get up now." Xu Qing then sat up from the bed and looked at the old man and said.


    Seeing that the old man nodded and didn''t have much words, he turned around and went out.


    Xu Qing''s brow is slightly low at this time. I think he will knock over the wine made by his wife for those people in black again. He is still suffering.


    When the old man went out, Xu Qing lifted the quilt, got out of bed slowly, woke up the four people who were sleeping on the ground, and walked out of the inner room first.


    I saw that the old man had already prepared breakfast at this time, and was sitting by and waiting for them.


    Xu Qing then walked over. "I''m in trouble. I''ll prepare breakfast for us in the morning."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s just some simple food. Adults don''t dislike it." The old man then pointed to the white porridge on the table and a few steamed buns.


    At this time, Xu Qing hurriedly said, "I''m afraid I''ve been smoothed out by those people now if I didn''t have the help of the old man last night."


    "Who are those people and why are they after you?" The old man asked at this time.


    At this time, Xu sighed, and then sat on the old man. "It''s a long story. The capital was flooded. I came to the imperial city with Lord Shuo to accuse these imperial officials of corruption and perversion of the law. After that, the emperor named them magistrate. Although I don''t know who sent them, there must be some unseen activities behind them!"


    "Your Excellency is a good official, and you will be blessed in the future. We have a few days to go before the capital is established. You should be more careful." After listening, the old man said to Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing nodded, and then thought about it or opened his mouth and said, "I''m afraid I''m going to bother you here today. I heard the words of the man in black yesterday. I''m afraid that I''m suspicious of you. If they don''t find me, they will stay here for another day. As for food, we will pay you money."


    "What''s your saying? Although I don''t have much financial resources, I can still entertain you with a few simple meals." The old man frowned when he heard it.


    Then he took a steamed bread from the table and handed it to Xu Qing. "Eat it quickly, as long as adults don''t dislike it."


    Xu Qing nodded and took the steamed bread.


    At this time, several people in the room also came out, and then sat down to have breakfast together.


    And Liaocheng at this time.


    Liaocheng Wang Enron, at this time is leisurely looking at the courtyard scenery.


    Although it is autumn, the wood Hibiscus in the courtyard is blooming!


    At this time, Enron was drinking tea and humming a song. He was very happy.


    A few days ago, he received a letter from Chu Shiyou Tian, the emperor of Dongling, saying that he suspected that Shuo Hou had two minds, but he could not find evidence. He tried many times to find out that Shuo Hou did not show his horse''s feet, so he wanted his daughter to marry Shuo Hou. If he found out what Shuo Hou did and asked him to collect evidence, the advantage would be to divide a back cover near Liaocheng into him.


    As for why Chu Shiyou Tian so concluded that Enron would help him, we should start many years ago.


    Liaocheng is a separate city, not under the control of four countries!


    During the previous turbulence, Liaocheng was almost destroyed by Nanling. At that time, the first emperor of Dongling came to mediate for it, which saved Liaocheng.


    Later, when he was young, King Enron of Liaocheng promised to the former Emperor of Dongling that if there was a need for them in the future, he would die!


    Later, Chu Shiyou Tian knew that Anqin, the only daughter of Liaocheng king, liked shuoling.


    Chu Shiyou Tian thought of Liaocheng that his father mentioned to him at that time.


    When Enron received the letter, his brow could not help wrinkling. Chu Shiyou Tian''s calculation was stable, but he did say this before.


    Can let own baby daughter marry shuohou, his heart can not help but some reluctant.


    However, he has seen this great Marquis, but he is calm.


    In addition, he also knew that his daughter, Anqin, had a secret heart, so he called Anqin to ask her for advice.


    He told him about Chu Shiyou''s letter from heaven.


    After listening, Anxin''s face turned red and nodded.


    Enron knew that his daughter had agreed.


    However, he explained to Anqin that Chu Shiyou Tian meant that she would go to investigate shuoling''s details.


    At that time, Anqin frowned after listening. Shuoling was the man she had always been concerned about. Let alone shuoling had nothing, she would not go to Gaomi to Chu Shiyou Tian even if there was anything.


    at that time, he said to Enron, "Daddy, I marry marrying Hou, let me do eye liner, daughter does not agree!"


    "But Dad promised the emperor of Dongling before. If there was anything that he needed our help from Liaocheng, Dad would not leave. Don''t you agree with me? Would you like to come to Dad to do injustice?" At that time Enron frowned and said to Anqin.


    an Qin hummed to Enron, then turned his head. "Daddy, his daughter didn''t want to be the eye of the emperor Dongling. If Hou Zhen had two ambidextrous emperors, Dongling emperor would definitely try to get rid of Hou Hou. What did the daughter do when she arrived? Is it possible for daddy to see her daughter alive and widowed?"


    "What Qin Er thinks is not unreasonable." Enron frowned and then thought.


    If shuoling doesn''t have a second heart, it''s better. If he does, his baby daughter will


    Thinking of this, Enron sighed, but if he refused, it seemed that he was dishonest, Enron was in a dilemma.


    At this time, Zhao Ji, a counselor behind Enron, said, "Liaocheng king doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Oh, what''s Mr. Zhao''s idea?" Enron looked at Zhao Ji behind him and asked.


    Zhao Ji then walked forward two steps, then walked to Enron, and said, "my subordinates have an idea. I don''t know if I can''t speak properly."


    "Mr. Zhao, please." Enron then sat up straight and stared at Zhao Ji.


    Zhao Ji saw Anqin at this time, and then smiled, "if you want to protect Anqin and not let Liaocheng King break faith, my subordinates think Liaocheng king can do this."


    Zhao Ji said and went to Enron and then stooped to pick it in his ear and whispered.


    An Qin''s eyebrows on one side were not wrinkled.


    After hearing what Zhao Ji said, Enron frowned first, and then the melancholy cloud on her face could not help spreading, showing a smile.


    Then Enron clapped his hands and said, "Mr. Zhao''s idea is really a clever plan. OK, go to get the letter. I will send it back to the emperor Dongling!"


    "Yes." Zhao Ji then stepped back and said with a smile.


    Then he went to get the pen and paper.


    After Zhao Ji left, Anqin''s eyes turned and ran to Enron. "Dad, what did Mr. Zhao say with dad just now? My daughter also wants to know!"


    "Want to know?" At this time, Enron looked at Anxin with a pet face.


    At this time, Anqin nodded repeatedly.


    See Enron at this time the corners of the mouth show a smile, then beckon to an Qin, beckoning it to come.


    At this time, Anqin hurriedly ran forward, bent over his ears, and Enron just told Anqin what Zhao Ji had just said.


    After listening, Anxin nodded with a smile, then stood up straight and said, "there is Mr. Zhao around my father, who can save him a lot of trouble."


    "Ha ha ha ha, it''s just your sweet mouth. Well, I''ll leave the next thing to my father. Qin''er will sit and wait for the good news." Enron then raised his head and laughed a few times, then said to Anqin.


    Anqin nodded.


    Then Enron wrote back to Chu Shiyou Tian and agreed to his request!


    Since the letter was returned to Chu Shiyou, Enron is refreshed every day.


    It was not early in the morning that I got up and enjoyed the beautiful scenery in the courtyard.


    Zhao Ji''s idea is water tight. If Anqin does not have a second heart to marry shuohou, he will not lose his precious daughter.


    If shuohou is really ambivalent, he will definitely stay behind. If he finds out what he has done, Liaocheng will show him his opinion. With the shuohou, his future son-in-law, he will help him win the throne at one stroke, and his precious daughter will be one country later.


    In any case, he is the beneficiary.


    Think of here, Liaocheng Wang Enron can''t help smiling.


    At this time, Zhao Ji took a letter and said, "Liaocheng king, letter from Dongling."


    "Come here." Enron at this time put down the cup in his hand, and then sit down.


    Zhao Ji then took the letter to Enron.


    Enron then picked it up, quickly opened it and began to look up.


    Then Enron frowned. In reply, Shuo Hou said that because he had married his wife, his beloved woman could only be a concubine.


    Seeing this, Enron could not help but throw the letter in his hand aside, and then he said angrily, "how could this be the case? The emperor of Dongling really has an inch to go!"


    Zhao Ji, on one side, frowned slightly, then stooped to pick up the letter which had been thrown to the ground safely and read it.


    "The king of Liaocheng doesn''t have to. I''ve heard it from the princes of Qingcheng who married Shuo Hou in this letter." Zhao Ji then put the letter on the stone table, then looked at Enron and said.


    Enron frowned. "Chu Shiyou Tian is so deceiving that he asked qin''er to stay down and be a concubine."


    "Don''t worry, Liaocheng king. This is the daughter of the Duke of mu. His subordinates heard that he had been missing for a long time. This year, he came back to the Duke of mu, and he still had a bad temper with him. There is no backstage behind the prince of Liaocheng. Even if he is the right wife of Shuo''s mansion now, it will be a long time. Who can guarantee that there is no accident?" Zhao Ji then said, glancing at Enron.


    After Enron heard this, although she felt that Zhao Ji was right, she was still worried, "you can let qin''er marry into Dongling with her concubine''s room. Even if the king doesn''t want to face me, qin''er can''t stand this..."


    "Father, it doesn''t matter." At this time, Anqin came out from the side and went straight to Enron.


    Anqin had come when she had just thrown the letter safely, so she stood aside and listened to what happened, so she heard what Zhao Ji said.

 Chapter 255

    "Qin''er, when did you come?" Enron then looked at Anqin and said.


    At this time, Anqin nodded and said, "Dad, I heard what you said just now."


    "Qin''er doesn''t have to worry. If qin''er doesn''t agree, dad will find another way!" Enron looked at Anqin and said.


    I saw Anqin shake his head at this time, "Dad, my daughter is OK. As Mr. Zhao said just now, there is not much power behind the princess of Qingcheng. Even if she is the daughter of the Duke of mu, then how about that? Her daughter will not be worse than her. The heroine of Shuo mansion will be mine later."


    At this time, Anqin said proudly, she has always been very confident in her appearance. She didn''t believe that Shuo Hou didn''t care when she saw her. It was just a matter of time.


    Enron listens to an Qin finish saying, Leng for a moment, this just nods, "that''s good, as long as Qin Er is happy."


    "Dad." At this time, Anqin pulled Enron and tilted his head on his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "When is Liaocheng King going to leave for Dongling?" Zhao Ji asked again.


    Enron thought for a moment and said, "tomorrow morning."


    "Yes, my subordinates are going to prepare!" Zhao Ji at this time arch hand, say then turn to walk away.


    Mo Li, who had been disguised as a bodyguard not far away, listened to this. When people didn''t pay attention, he withdrew from the Liaocheng palace.


    When he gets away safely, Mo Li takes off his bodyguard''s clothes in an alley, puts on his own clothes, looks around the entrance of the alley and walks out of the alley.


    I found a fast horse in Liaocheng, and ran to Dongling imperial city!


    The next day.


    Liaocheng king and his daughter, Anqin, got on the prepared carriage and went to the imperial city of Dongling.


    On Xu Qing''s side, the leader sent by concubine Xiao Shufei stared for a long time at the old man''s door. He only saw the old man go in and out, but found no other abnormality.


    Can''t help frowning, is he really mistaken?


    After observing for a while, he gave up. After a night''s search and fighting with wolves, his physical strength was too much. Then he turned back to the inn.


    Xu Qing also got up in the morning and woke up four people. After wearing clothes, Xu Qing took out the silver coins from his body and put them under the pillow.


    If you give it directly to this old man, he will not accept it.


    Then several people came out of the room, and the old man resolutely had breakfast ready.


    "You''re up." My uncle is in a much better mood today than yesterday.


    At this time, Xu Qing replied with a smile, "uncle, we are ready to start this morning. Thank you for your hospitality these two days."


    "Adults don''t have to worry."


    The old man waved and said.


    After breakfast, several people said goodbye to my uncle!


    After walking out of the house, one of them said to Xu Qing, "my Lord, our carriage is gone, and we still have some distance from the capital. What should we do?"


    "How much money do you have left?" Xu Qing then asked four people.


    At this time, the four men took out the silver from their bodies, "Sir, that''s all we have. All our silver tickets are in the carriage."


    "Well, that''s enough. You two take the money to buy a carriage." Xu Qing looked at his successor and pointed to two people.


    After hearing this, they frowned slightly, "my Lord, I''m afraid there are so many of us, a carriage..."


    "Three of you can sit in a carriage, one of you can drive a horse outside and squeeze a little." Xu Qing naturally knew what his guard was going to say, so he interrupted.


    Then one of them said, "my Lord, I''m afraid our money will become a problem in the future when we buy the carriage with these silver coins."


    "When we pass through the woods, we''ll find another carriage. If we can find the best nature, if we can''t find it, we''ll find another way." Xu Qing slightly drooped his eyes, then said.


    Several people nodded after listening.


    "That adult, we will go to the town to buy a carriage first." They said at this time.


    Xu Qing nodded, "well, let''s go to the woods first. After you buy it, we''ll gather in the woods."


    "Yes." Two people should be away.


    This is what I Xu Qing said to the other two, "let''s go now."


    Say, a few people then walk toward the direction of the forest first.


    And the man sent by Prime Minister LAN, who has been observing secretly all the time, can''t help thinking that Xu Qing has some skills and can actually avoid the search of concubine Xiao yesterday!


    At present, it''s not far from Jiandu. Next, Xiao Shufei''s people will try their best to kill Xu Qing. They also need to be more vigilant.


    So the leader turned around and said to the others, "those who were seriously injured yesterday will recuperate in this town, and then go after us when they are better. The rest will follow me now, and the people of Princess Xiao will try their best next!"


    "Yes, big brother." The person behind should say at this time.


    He said, with the exception of the wounded, the rest followed the leader to the woods.


    At this time, the three Xu Qing people came to the place where the wolves attacked them. Several hungry wolves were lying on the ground, their bodies were full of knife wounds, and the ground was full of dried brown blood. Looking at this place, we can imagine the scene of those people fighting with the wolves that night.


    Xu recalled that night, the horse was frightened and ran to the west, so he said, "let''s go here and look for it."


    Then they went to the place where the horses ran that night. The trees in the green forest were very thick. They couldn''t see the sun all the year round. The ground was naturally wet. Not far away, they saw the marks of two driving wheels and horses'' hooves.


    Several people then follow the mark to walk toward the forest finally.


    After a long walk, a man pointed to the front. "Sir, the carriage is in front."


    Xu Qing looked at the direction the man pointed out.


    Can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, then hurriedly ran forward.


    At this time, the carriage is leaning on a tree. Some places have been damaged and one wheel has been knocked off. It is estimated that when the horse is frightened, he runs around in the forest, bumps into the tree, takes off the reins, and the carriage is stopped by the tree.


    But the horse is gone.


    At this time, several people went over and prepared to lift the overturned carriage.


    "Let''s shout one, two, three and work together." Xu Qing then said to the other two with the top of the handcart.


    They nodded.


    Then Xu Qing called out, "one, two, three."


    Several people force together, the carriage then slowly pushed up.


    With a crash, the overturned carriage was lifted up.


    As a result of one of the wheels being knocked off, the carriage now stands askew.


    Then a man lifted the curtain of the carriage and sighed, "my Lord, the burden is still there."


    Then he put his head into the carriage and took the package out.


    Xu Qing nodded at this time. After getting the package, several people searched the woods for a while. They wanted to get the horse back.


    The trace of the horse was found in a mound, but the horse had fallen down. It must have been accidentally that night.


    Several people in Xu Qing looked down the mound and saw the horse lying there motionless. It must have been seriously injured after falling down the mound.


    At this time, a man went down to check.


    When I came to the horse, I bent down and patted the horse''s stomach gently. I saw that it was still motionless, its eyes were slightly closed, and there was no light in both eyes.


    Later, it was found that there was blood in the belly of the horse. It must be that the horse was injured in the belly by a branch during the falling process. In addition, he didn''t eat for several days. The breath was very weak and he probably lived for a long time.


    Then he went to check that man climbed up from under the mound and came to Xu Qing. "My Lord, the horse fell down and hurt his front leg and his stomach pierced by the branch. I don''t think he will survive."


    "Well, let''s go back first. Now it''s estimated that they have finished the work. We''ll wait outside the green forest. When we go to the small town, we''ll buy horses." Xu Qing then looked at the horse under the mound, and said.


    Say, turn around first, walk to the place that just came.


    Unexpectedly, on the way back, I met a horse who was bending down to eat grass.


    The other two rushed forward and held on to the reins, which was the horse that night.


    When a few people returned to the woods, they found that the other two had not come.


    Xu Qing''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. He should have come here for such a long time. Why hasn''t he seen the trace.


    "My Lord, why don''t I go and have a look?" Then one said.


    Xu Qing thought about it for a while. In the daytime, and in the small town, these people are not brave enough. Thinking of it, Xu Qing said, "wait a moment."


    They nodded.


    After a while, one of them pointed to the front. "My Lord, here they are."


    Xu Qing looked up quickly and saw that they were sitting outside the carriage, and they came here.


    When they came to Xu Qing''s heel, one of them gently pulled down the reins. "Hoo --"


    then they jumped out of the carriage. "My Lord, because of the limited silver, I only bought this carriage."


    When Xu Qing looked at the carriage, he saw that the body of the carriage was very small and looked shabby, but it was better than nothing.


    At this time, Xu Qing nodded, "you come to drive the carriage. You two sit in the carriage. You ride the horse we found just now. Let''s hurry. We must rush to the next town before dark. There can''t be any more accidents in the middle."


    Xu Qing said and got on the carriage first.


    "Yes, my Lord." Several people answered and got on the carriage as Xu Qing said.


    Then walk into the woods and head for the capital.


    Dongling.


    After three days, today is the day when Yang Zijin returns.


    Yang Zijin is now lying in bed stretching, then turning over to shuoling, lying on shuoling''s face and kissing.


    Shuoling then opened his eyes and looked at Yang Zijin with a spoiled face. "What''s the matter? Didn''t you have enough last night?"


    "Today is the day when I go back to my house. My husband can accompany me when he is free?" Yang Zijin gives shuoling a white look, and then uses his fingers to row in front of shuoling''s chest.


    Shuoling then said, embracing Yang Zijin with both hands, "I''m afraid I can''t do anything for my husband today."


    "Can''t you hold back?" Yang Zijin''s face was not happy after listening, but he asked.

 Chapter 256

    Although she didn''t pay attention to these things, it was a affirmation of a woman''s status to have her husband''s company when she went back to her home in ancient times. If she didn''t have shuoling''s company to go back to the mansion, outsiders would talk behind her back. Although she had no feelings with Duke mu, she was also the father of her body.


    Shuoling shook his head firmly at this time. "No."


    "Well then!" Yang Zijin turned over from shuoling after listening, but her face was not happy.


    However, shuoling is not free. She still wants to go back.


    At this time, shuoling had a bad smile on his face, and then quickly put it away.


    Yang Zijin came down from the bed at this time, then went to the wardrobe to find a dress and went to the back of the screen to change it.


    Shuoling then sat up from the bed and changed into clothes.


    And Yang Zijin put on his clothes and sat in front of the dressing table, taking care of his hair.


    Since the restoration of women''s wear, she will also take care of the simple bun. After finishing, Yang Zijin will open the jewelry box. She doesn''t like too colorful headwear, but shuoling makes her comfortable.


    The packing box is full of some less pompous ornaments that she can accept.


    Is hesitating to wear that good, sees shuoling at this time to walk behind Yang Zijin.


    Then he hugged Yang Zijin''s neck from behind, kissed him gently on his face, and casually put the steps that the Empress Dowager gave them in the jewelry box on Yang Zijin''s bun.


    "I''m out for my husband. If I''m free in the afternoon, I''ll pick you up." Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin from the bronze mirror and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin''s lips moved a little. I''ll go to you if I don''t go with me. I''ll see him in the afternoon before I pick her up. If he doesn''t have time, let her come back!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin could not help but bear the anger in her heart, and then a strong smile appeared on the corner of her mouth.


    Shuoling sees Yang Zijin like this, in the heart can''t help but filch joy, then goes out the room first.


    When shuoling left the room, Yang Zijin took the step off his head and threw it into the jewelry box. Looking at the door, he cursed, "shuoling, you bastard, I''ve only been married for a few days. I''ll go back alone. Isn''t that a joke?"


    Shuoling clearly wanted to embarrass her, but she could bear not to accompany her, but let her wear Bu Yao to go, clearly wanted to make her unable to come down.


    On the day of returning home, my husband didn''t go back with her. Unexpectedly, he was still wearing a step to shake the scene. At the thought of Li Mingzi''s disdainful face, she was angry.


    So he took a Begonia hairpin in the jewelry box and put it in the bun.


    Then he got up and kicked the stool in front of the dresser twice, venting his anger at shuoling on the stool.


    Later, Yang Zijin arranged his clothes again and went out.


    "Madam, the carriage is ready. When will it leave?" At this time, when the flower saw Yang Zijin coming out of the house, it asked.


    Yang Zijin stopped, and then said, "first prepare something to go back to the door, then go."


    Then he went to the room where the wedding day gifts had been piled up, and he wanted to choose some things that he could hold.


    In any case, the Mu mansion is also the home of his mother. It takes a lot of rehearsal to return home.


    "Yes, ma''am." Hua Kai and Zhiyin, who are slightly blessed, follow Yang Zijin.


    And Mo Li hurried back to the imperial city from Liaocheng. At this time, he had already come back. Just at the door of shuofeu, he saw their Marquis come out of it.


    Mo Li then jumped off the horse''s back, then walked forward and said, "Hou Ye."


    "Can you find it?" Shuoling looked at Mo Li and asked.


    Mo Li nodded his head and said, "I found it."


    "Go back and say it." After listening, shuoling turned around and walked to the mansion.


    At this time, Mo Li asked the guard at the door to lead the horse, and then followed shuoling in.


    In the study.


    Shuoling went to the desk and sat down, then motioned for Mo Li to sit down.


    After a night''s journey, Mo Li nodded and sat down in a chair beside him.


    "But what the hell is Chu Shiyou doing behind the scenes?" Ling then asked.


    Mo Li nodded at this time, "go back to the Marquis, you can say so, but it''s not all!"


    "How do you say that?" Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then looked at Mo Li and asked.


    Mo Li said to shuoling, "it was Chu Shiyou Tian''s idea to let Liaocheng King''s daughter marry Hou ye, but Liaocheng king had another idea."


    "Oh?" Shuoling then frowned slightly and asked.


    At this time, Mo Li said, "it''s true that Chu Shiyou Tian wrote a letter to the king of Liaocheng first, saying that a fief near Liaocheng would be used as a transaction. In order not to lose his promise to the first emperor, the king of Liaocheng agreed to marry his beloved daughter to Shuhou, but..."


    Mo Li said, a little meal! I don''t know whether to say it or not. I''m afraid that my marquis will be angry when I say it. I''m embarrassed for a moment.


    "Go on." Shuoling said at this time.


    nodded and nodded. "But the king''s love daughter, an Qin, had seen him at first sight. He knew that she had to marry him and Hou ye to do the eyeliner of Chu Shi You Tian, and he did not agree. Later, the counsellor of the king of Liaocheng came up with an idea." he said, "I''m sorry," he said. "Liaocheng,"


    "What''s the idea?" Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Mo Li went on to say, "this idea is to superficially agree with Chu Shiyou Tian''s request. After Anqin married into Shuo mansion, he had to find out and make a decision. If he knew that Hou ye had no second heart, he would never hurt Anqin. If he knew that Hou ye had two hearts, he would come to help him."


    "This Liaocheng King''s abacus is very precise!" Shuoling heard it, and then he snorted.


    Then he asked, "Liaocheng king knows that even if her beloved daughter is married to Shuo Fu, she can only stay down and be a little girl?"


    "It seems that I know. At that time, my subordinates were far away. I saw the Liaocheng king saw a letter and threw it on the ground. Later, his daughter, Anqin, also came. I don''t know what they said. When I know that they are going to come to the imperial city today, my subordinates rushed back yesterday."


    "I see." Shuoling frowned at this time. He thought that no matter what the deal between Liaocheng king and Chu Shiyou Tian was, he didn''t say that this Anqin was the only daughter of Liaocheng king, but let him be his concubine. His face couldn''t pass, so he refused Chu Shiyou Tian.


    I didn''t expect that Liaocheng king would let his daughter marry him. What''s the calculation in the end.


    At this time, shuoling saw Yang Zijin passing by the door of the study with his bosom friend in flower blossom. Looking at the direction it should be the warehouse, it seemed that Yang Zijin was going to choose something to send to the Mu mansion.


    Shuoling stood up at this time and said to Mo Li, "today is the day when the lady returns. Don''t mention this first."


    "Yes!" Don''t leave this moment to answer.


    Then shuoling went out, and Mo Li got up to follow shuoling.


    At the door of the mansion, shuoling asked people to pull the carriage that had been prepared before.


    Only a few carriages were in front of the house.


    Then shuoling got on the carriage and said to Mo Li behind him, "go to Mu Fu."


    "The Marquis does not wait for his wife?" Mo Li then asked with a slight frown.


    At this time shuoling''s mouth slightly hooked, and then said, "no wait."


    Mo Li is puzzled at this time. What do they mean? It''s impossible for them to go back home together. It''s not because their Marquis and his wife have a quarrel. However, it''s impossible to see their Marquis full of spring light. Mo Li is thinking


    "Are you still going?" Shuoling, who was sitting in the carriage, lifted the curtain and looked at Mo Li. A look of impatience.


    Don''t leave here to be stunned. Then hurry to the front, drive the carriage and walk to the Mu mansion.


    When Yang Zijin came to the warehouse, he looked at all kinds of things in the warehouse, including valuable ancient jade, ginseng, gold, silver and jewelry with thick wrists, and rare treasures.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but choose what to choose.


    At this time, Yang Zijin called the two men, Huakai and Zhiyin, and then asked, "what do you think it''s good to send back?"


    "Madame back home, as long as it''s chosen by Madame, no matter what it is, the confidant thinks that the Duke of the country will be very happy!" The bosom friend then walked forward and said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin knows that these two girls have learned etiquette in the palace. Although this is true, she really doesn''t know what to choose. She just wants them to give some suggestions. Unexpectedly, it''s a white question.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at them and said, "I just want you to give me some suggestions."


    After listening, Zhiyin and Huakai look at each other. Then they go forward and choose two paintings from many jewels.


    The bosom friend then took the painting to Yang Zijin, and then slightly leaned over. "Madam, it''s said that Duke Mu likes to collect ancient paintings. The bosom friend saw that these paintings are of good workmanship, so he must like them."


    "Well, wrap it up." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    It seems that these two girls have quite a lot of rules in Gong middle school, even the preferences of every prince and minister should be remembered.


    Then Yang Zijin was attracted by a purple small box not far away. Then he went forward, picked up the purple small box and opened it. There was only a purple crystal inside.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time. Just now she was worried about what to bring to Mu Yunong. That''s it.


    Then Yang Zijin covered the purple box again and said to the flowers. "Put this away first, too."


    Now the gifts of Duke Mu and Mu Yunong have been selected. As for Li Mingzi and others, take whatever you like.


    So Yang Zijin said, pointing to the pearl necklace box, "and take this with you."


    "Yes, ma''am." Flowers should be open, Yang Zijin will point to take up.


    Then he followed Yang Zijin to the outside.


    Shuo mansion gate.


    Jiang Wei is already waiting on the carriage. Seeing Yang Zijin coming out, Jiang Wei jumps out of the carriage and says, "county Madame. "

 Chapter 257

    At first, Jiang Wei was used to calling Princess Yang Zijin, but now she always feels awkward when she changes her tongue.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then asked Jiang Wei, "is the Marquis out?"


    "Yes!" Jiang Wei said at this time.


    Although Yang Zijin still has a glimmer of hope, I didn''t expect that shuoling would let her go back alone.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin turns round forehead to say for bosom friend flower, "you put thing on carriage."


    Then Yang Zijin got on the carriage and said to Jiang Wei, "let''s go."


    Then, Jiang Wei drove his carriage to the government.


    At the gate of Duke mu, Duke Mu knew that Yang Zijin had returned to the gate today, and now he was waiting at the gate.


    Naturally, Li Mingzi got up early, dressed up a little, and went to the door.


    Although she was reluctant, she was the wife of the Mu mansion. Anyway, on the surface, she still wanted to be seen by the Duke of mu.


    At this time, Li Mingzi went to Duke mu, "master."


    "Well." Duke Mu looks back at Li Mingzi, then looks out.


    Li Mingzi stood on Duke Mu and waited. Just then, a carriage came here.


    Li Mingzi then smiled and pointed, "master, the city is back."


    At this time, Duke Mu''s face was smiling.


    Then down the stairs.


    Li Mingzi immediately followed, "master, be careful."


    When the carriage stopped at the door, shuoling jumped out of the carriage and went to the Duke of mu. "Father in law."


    Duke Mu nodded.


    "Is Shuo Hou here?" Li Mingzi also smiles at this time.


    Shuoling glanced at Li Mingzi at this time and didn''t care what he meant.


    Li Mingzi felt embarrassed at this time.


    When Duke Mu looked at shuoling, he didn''t see Yang Zijin, so he asked, "what about the city people?"


    "Qingcheng said that today is the day for her to return to her home. She is not satisfied with what I have chosen. She still chooses in the house. Then she knows you need to wait for her at the door, so she let me come first." Shuoling then said with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu could not help laughing and said, "this kid, he has a heart. In this case, let''s go back first."


    Shuoling nodded his head at this time, and entered the mansion with Duke mu.


    And Mo Li asked people to carry the things in the back carriage into the house.


    At this time, Duke Mu took shuoling to the hall and asked people to pour tea.


    At this time, Mo Li asked people to bring things in, and then he said, "Hou ye, everything has arrived here."


    "Well, turn it on." Shuoling nodded and then said to Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded, and then went forward to open the two boxes.


    At this time, Mo Li walked to the first box and opened it. Li Mingzi stared at it.


    The first box is filled with some rare treasures, whether jade or jewelry, on the surface, they are superior.


    When Mo Li opened the second box, let alone Li Mingzi, even Duke Mu was surprised for a moment.


    There are all kinds of precious herbs in this box. Apart from that, although ginseng is common, it''s the first time for Duke Mu to see ginseng with a thick mouth.


    Last time, he saw the ginseng sent by the emissary to the emperor in the Imperial Palace, but the arm was thick and thin.


    At this time, Duke Mu reacted and looked at shuoling and said, "it''s really intentional for shuoling to prepare so many things."


    "Father in law is very kind." Shuoling then looked at Duke Mu and said.


    Then, mu guopublicized that the intended person carried away the things.


    Li sees Li Mingzi at this time looking at the thing that is carried away, two eyes are straight.


    Later, Duke Mu looked at Li Mingzi. Signal him out.


    Li Mingzi, who was on the other side, smiled at shuoling and then said to Duke mu, "master, shall I go out to see if Qing Cheng has come back?"


    Duke Mu nodded to him, and Li Mingzi walked out of the hall.


    I don''t know why, Li Mingzi always feels that shuoling looks at her with some strange eyes, but there is no way to say it.


    After Li Mingzi left, Duke Mu began to talk with shuoling.


    And Yang Zijin also arrived at the door of Mu''s mansion at this time, waiting for him to lift the curtain of the car, looking at the door, except for the bodyguard, there was no one else,.


    Looking at here, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows were not wrinkled. Today, she was married for the first time. Since no one was waiting for her at the door.


    Jiang Wei then walked over and helped Yang Zijin down.


    Yang Zijin then said to the flowers and confidants behind the carriage, "take down the things on the carriage."


    "Yes, ma''am." The flowers bloom in response to the bosom friend, and they go to take down the things on the carriage.


    Yang Zijin then walked to the mansion.


    Just walked into the mansion and saw Mu Yunong coming.


    At this time Mu Yunong also saw Yang Zijin, so he hurriedly ran to Yang Zijin and said, "sister Qingcheng, you are back."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then motioned for the flowers with things to come over. From the flowers'' hands, she took the purple box that she had just picked in Shuo mansion.


    "Here you are." Then Yang Zijin hands it to Mu Yunong.


    Mu Yunong then looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "sister Qingcheng, this is for me?"


    "Well." Yang Zijin then looks at Mu Yunong and nods with a smile.


    Then Yang Zijin continued, "open it and see what it is."


    "Good." Mu Yunong opened the box in his hand.


    I saw a purple crystal in the groove of the box.


    It''s transparent and emits light purple light. It''s not beautiful.


    After Mu Yunong saw it, he jumped up happily, then asked Yang Zijin incredulously, "this is really for me."


    "There''s still a day off." Yang Zijin clapped Mu Yunong on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    After hearing Mu Yunong, he couldn''t help saying, "this crystal is too beautiful."


    At this time, Li Mingzi, who came out of the hall, came across.


    See its full face smile of say to Yang Zijin, "pour City, you came back."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded slightly.


    In his heart, he can''t help thinking. With Li Mingzi''s past temperament, it''s good to see him go back to the door and not be hard to listen. Why he is so polite today, he can''t help wondering.


    At this time, Li Mingzi looked at the purple box in Mu Yunong''s hand and asked, "I heard you all the way back just now. This was sent to you by Qing Cheng?"


    "Yes, sister Qingcheng gave Yunong a purple crystal. It''s beautiful. Don''t believe it." Mu Yunong then said and opened the box to Li Mingzi.


    At this time, Li Mingzi''s heart was tight. No wonder her rain was so thick and Yang Zijin was so close.


    Look at the color of the Amethyst. It should cost a lot of money. It''s so extravagant!


    However, there is nothing on Li Mingzi''s face.


    At this time, Yang Zijin takes another box from Huakai''s hand and hands it to Li Mingzi, "I hope you don''t dislike it!"


    "Is this for me? "It''s very kind of you." After listening, Li Mingzi said with a smile.


    See Yang Zijin did not want to continue to say with her meaning.


    Then he opened his mouth and said, "let''s go to the hall together. The master and Shuo Hou are waiting for the city to fall in the hall."


    "Shuoling?" Yang Zijin''s eyebrows wrinkled after listening. Did she hear it wrong? Shuoling said something. How could she appear in the Mu mansion now.


    Then Yang Zijin nodded and several people walked to the hall.


    Come to the door, it''s true!


    Shuoling is talking with Duke Mu at this time.


    Yang Zijin can''t help cursing shuoling. Shuoling lied to her, which made her in a bad mood early in the morning.


    "Master, the city is coming." Li Mingzi then walked into the door and said to Duke mu.


    The two men, Duke Mu and shuoling, turned to look out.


    Yang Zijin walked into the hall at this time, looked at shuoling, and went to the Duke of mu. "Dad, my daughter is back."


    "Well, well, well." At this time, Duke Mu saw Yang Zijin and was very happy.


    Then he said, "listen to shuohou, you want to choose a gift for your father, so that shuohou can come back first. Next time, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "I see, Dad." Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then turned to shuoling, who made up a lie and didn''t blink.


    I saw shuoling turn his head to one side at this time, pretending not to see it. Yang Zijin can''t help cursing in his heart. OK, I''ll go back to shuoling''s house and see how I can clean you up.


    At this time, Duke Mu asked with a smile, "I don''t know what good things Qingcheng has prepared for Dad."


    "It''s two ancient calligraphy and painting. When Qingcheng heard that dad liked collecting calligraphy and painting, he chose two paintings in the mansion, which delayed his time." Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling couldn''t help coughing.


    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the Duke of Mu said with a smile, "it''s really intentional to pour the city. I don''t know what kind of calligraphy and painting it is?"


    It seems that what these two girls said was really good, so Yang Zijin went to Zhiyin and took the calligraphy and painting.


    Then he went to Duke Mu and said, "Dad, these are the two pictures."


    "Oh, let me see." At this time, Duke Mu took over two paintings and calligraphy.


    Then put the two paintings and calligraphy on the table aside and open them gently.


    After the two paintings are unfolded, Duke Mu stands aside and appreciates them carefully.


    Only one painting is landscape, and the other painting is beautiful scenery of spring.


    When Duke Mu finished reading the two paintings, he said with a smile, "the city is indeed a good sight. These two ancient paintings were made by a master. The composition and level are very clear, and the words inscribed on the other side are also powerful."


    Later, Duke Mu gently collected the two paintings.


    Then he said to Yang Zijin and shuoling, "it''s a long time from lunch. You lead shuohou to transfer in the mansion."


    "Good." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    Then there''s a smirk on my face, shuoling. Let''s see how I can clean you up later.


    Then Yang Zijin went to shuoling and said with a smile, "husband, let''s go."


    Shuoling got up and walked out with Yang Zijin.


    However, Duke Mu was relieved to see the close back of Yang Zijin and shuoling.


    Just now, his conversation with shuoling

 Chapter 258

    The emperor secretly investigated the issue of Shuo Ling, and Mu Guo Gong was also aware of it. Instead of suspicions in his heart, Mu Guo Gong felt that he had put the matter on the table.


    Because he also doubted the cause of general Mu''s death at that time. Although the news came from the border at that time that general Mu was ambushed, he died.


    But he always suspected that there was something strange in it, but it has been so many years since it happened, and Chu Shiyou Tian was very good to the young shuoling at that time, so he didn''t think much about it.


    But on the day of shuoling''s wedding with Yang Zijin, it was convenient for him to go out of the banquet. He found the figure of the man in black. He passed in front of him at that time.


    At that time, he guessed that the man in black was the emperor''s man.


    Because no one will dare to appear in Shuo mansion in the daytime.


    Since then, he has determined his doubts. Why the emperor should investigate shuoling? He must be guilty. He thinks shuoling knows something. In these years, shuoling has made great achievements. He is afraid that his storage forces may have two minds about him.


    As an old minister, he knew the emperor''s suspicious nature.


    In recent years, he was more and more dissatisfied with the emperor''s ruling. In order to build the mausoleum and increase the taxes of the people, he used the deposit of the Treasury.


    But taking the flood of capital construction as an example, he was greatly dissatisfied with the emperor. He said that he sent dozens of stone grains and 1000 grains of silver to relieve the disaster.


    Fortunately, before shuoling went to build the capital, he built dams and houses for the people in the capital at his own expense, so that the people in the capital could have shelter from the wind and rain.


    It must be because of this that the Emperor Yu Fa doubted shuoling, the silver for building dams, and the silver for building houses. Where did shuoling come from and why did it have so much silver.


    At that time, Duke Mu raised these questions to shuoling.


    I thought shuoling would avoid talking about it. Who knows where the money for building the dam for the capital comes from? They all told Duke mu.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu took a breath of cool air. Although he knew that shuoling had opened a bank, he did not expect that the bank it opened was full of Dongling.


    The emperor must have known about it, so he doubted shuoling.


    When the Duke of Mu asked general Shuo, Shuo Ling''s eyes were full of cold light, which concluded his conjecture that Shuo Ling must have known the reason for his death.


    Then Duke Mu asked carefully how he planned in the future.


    Because he was afraid that shuoling would do something against the rules, so that Yang Zijin would be implicated, even in their Mufu.


    At that time, shuoling knew what Duke Mu meant, so he went back to Duke Mu and advocated everything.


    The implication is that if the emperor doesn''t do Yu''s work, he will stay still.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu nodded slightly. It seems that the death of the old general had something to do with the emperor.


    He didn''t know what shuoling was going to do after that, but shuoling said that no matter what the current situation was, he would not turn the city into a dangerous situation, so he was relieved.


    He did have some prejudice against shuoling because of the downfall of the city. However, after the founding of the capital, he thought that his work was so meticulous and considered for the people, so he changed his view on shuoling.


    If there are any changes in the future, as an old minister, he can''t betray the Lord, but he won''t stop more.


    Thinking of this, Duke Mu put the two paintings in his hands, and then handed them to the housekeeper, "put the paintings in the study."


    "Yes, sir." Butler Li then took over the painting hands and turned to the study.


    At this time, Li Mingzi walked forward and said with a smile, "master, look at the love between the Marquis and the city!"


    "Yes, I really hope they can continue like this." The Duke of Mu nodded his head and said.


    At this time, Mu Yunong also moved forward, pursed his mouth and said, "Dad and dad are all sisters of Qingcheng. They don''t love Yunong anymore."


    "Rain thick, big marriage back to the city, the master is some reluctant, when rain thick married back, the master is the same." Li Mingzi looked at Mu Yunong and said with a smile.


    After hearing what Li Mingzi said, Mu Yunong''s face turned slightly red and lowered his head slightly. Then he said sheepishly, "Niang, Yunong doesn''t want to marry. Yunong will stay with you and dad."


    "Silly child, no daughter is unmarried." At this time, Duke Mu clapped Mu Yunong''s hand on his arm.


    Mu Yunong leaned his head on the shoulder of Mu Guogong and then said, "if yu Nong doesn''t marry, he will stay with his father."


    "The silly child." At this time, Duke Mu''s face was full of smiles.


    Li Mingzi on the other side also laughed at this time. From the look of the master, Li Mingzi knew that the master had forgotten all the previous things. In fact, in the master''s heart, her daughter Mu Yunong was the closest.


    And the reason why the master is so good to Yang Zijin is that Yang Zijin is not around these years and feels indebted to him!


    Yang Zijin went out of the hall, and when he reached the corner, his face pulled down and went straight to his room.


    Shuoling dared to cheat her and hurt her.


    Shuoling''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time. Yang Zijin, however, did not ask her about the step shaking on her head, so he started to get angry with him first.


    So he followed Yang Zijin to his room.


    Yang Zijin walked into the yard, and Xiaolan, who had been waiting at the door, saw her, and then smiled to welcome her up. "County Madam, you are back. "


    Xiaolan is trying to call the princess, but she can turn to shuoling behind Yang Zijin and swallow another word, and then she changes her tongue.


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked into the room.


    At this time, Xiaolan was puzzled. It was the day when the princess came back. The princess and shuohou were newly married. They should be happy. How could she feel that the princess looked unhappy.


    Just thinking that shuoling was passing by, Xiaolan quickly buried her head down and whispered, "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling ignored Xiaolan and walked into the room.


    After shuoling left, Xiaolan felt a little relieved. She felt that the gas field from shuoling made him feel suffocating.


    Xiaolan then left her spare light to see the princess sitting at the table.


    And the Marquis came into the room and turned around.


    Frightened Xiaolan quickly took back her eyes. Then Xiaolan heard a clang clang, and the door was closed.


    Inside the house.


    Shuoling went to yangzijin and sat down. Looking at him, he asked, "what''s wrong, madam?"


    "What''s the matter, shuohou doesn''t know?" Yang Zijin then turned his eyes to shuoling and asked about shuoling.


    Shuoling stood up and walked to Yang Zijin. He was about to bend down and hold Yang Zijin. But Yang Zijin pushed shuoling away, then stood up and turned to look into shuoling''s eyes and said, "shuoling Hou said that he didn''t have time to come to Mu''s mansion today."


    "I want to surprise my wife." Shuoling''s mouth is slightly up at this time, and she wants to hold Yang Zijin in her arms.


    Yang Zijin then dodged shuoling''s hand slightly, then turned his head to one side and stopped looking at shuoling. "What''s your surprise? I think it''s almost a shock."


    Hearing this, shuoling frowned slightly, then walked to one side and looked around the house, went to a place, fiddled with a coal pen on the table, and then said softly, with no joy or anger on his face, "is that why Zijin changed the steps he brought you for his husband?"


    Yang Zijin hears shuoling''s saying, and immediately touches his head with his hands. He thinks that he is angry before going out. He changes shuoling''s step into another hairpin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin secretly looks at shuoling, whose face is colder than before.


    I can''t help regretting. How could she forget this stubble? I should have known earlier that she would not have been so tough just now. She would have given shuoling a step down.


    However, if she doesn''t have time to go back with her, she can''t be blamed. If she doesn''t have time to go back with her, how can she change her steps and wear other hairpins? Thinking of this, Yang Zijin then has confidence. "On the day of going back, we should go back together happily, but you''d better let me go back alone and say something about going back in the evening when we have time Pick me up. Hum, I''m angry when I think of it. Why do I change my hairpin? How do you mean to ask for it! "


    Yang Zijin said all his discontent to shuoling in one breath, but he just said it, but he felt that what he said was a little heavy.


    Only see shuoling listen at this time, eyes slightly a squint, will put down the coal pen in hand.


    I didn''t expect her to be so cute when she was angry.


    So he went to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin sees the situation, but she is worried. It''s not that she really talked too much, but there''s nothing wrong with what she said.


    Seeing shuoling getting closer and closer to her at this time, Yang Zijin could not see the joy and anger in her eyes. At this time, Yang Zijin looked down at shuoling''s steps, silently counted in her heart, three steps, two steps, one step, and finally stopped at her.


    Then shuoling will stretch out his hand, raise Yang Zijin''s chin, and stare at Yang Zijin.


    "You What do you want? " Yang Zijin can''t help but feel fluffy at this time. What does shuoling want? No matter what she said, she can''t take it back. Then she straightens up and looks like she''s going to let go. She looks at shuoling and says.


    Shuoling at this time will face close to Yang Zijin, "for the husband think the wife said reasonable, the next time for the husband''s attention is."


    "Ah?" After hearing this, Yang Zijin can''t help looking at shuoling in amazement. Is it because she heard it wrong.


    Before Yang Zijin responds, shuoling kisses Yang Zijin''s mouth.


    Yang Zijin then made a whine. Shuoling doesn''t have a fever today. How can she feel different from the past.


    See Yang Zijin at this time eyes stare at shuoling, and then touch to shuoling''s forehead.


    Shuoling saw Yang Zijin''s mind, then stopped and stared at Yang Zijin. "What''s the matter, madam?"


    "Ah It doesn''t matter. It just feels like you''re different from the old days. " Yang Zijin is now slightly shocked, and then said.


    Seeing shuoling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time, he stared at Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "my wife thinks it''s different for her husband."

 Chapter 259

    "Cough It''s just not the same as usual. " Yang Zijin''s eyes dodged at this time. Since she knew shuoling, her image has always been inviolable. She said so much just now, but she didn''t expect that she would turn around and say that she was right.


    Yang Zijin is thinking about it. Shuoling bends down and hugs Yang Zijin. At the moment when shuoling holds him, Yang Zijin can''t help holding shuoling''s neck tightly.


    "What are you doing?" Yang Zijin asked, holding shuoling''s neck.


    Shuoling smiled at Yang Zijin''s mouth, then said, "in order not to damage the former appearance of my marquis in my wife''s heart, I decide to punish you."


    "Punish Punish me. How do you punish me? " Yang Zijin listens, eyebrow is not from tight wrinkly, have a kind of ominous foreboding instantly.


    As soon as Yang Zijin ''s voice dropped, Shuo Ling smiled at her evil spirit and said, "Madame will know."


    With that, shuoling walked to the bed with Yang Zijin in his arms.


    Yang Zijin''s brow was not wrinkled tightly after listening to it. This shuoling was clearly a ripple of spring heart.


    When it came to lunch, Xiaolan called out at the door, "it''s time to have lunch, marquis, madam."


    Hearing Xiao Lan''s voice, Yang Zijin hurriedly replied, "I see. We''ll go out now."


    "It''s all you." Yang Zijin then quickly sat up from the bed, and then looked at shuoling with a grumbling face.


    Shuoling looked at Yang Zijin innocently at this time. "My wife said that my marquis is different from before. In order not to let my wife feel unaccustomed, I just..."


    "Well, you can''t make it." Yang Zijin is speechless to shuoling at this time. He is really cheap and is good at selling.


    Then Yang Zijin picked up the clothes he had dropped on the ground and threw them in front of him, "put them on quickly."


    Shuoling caught her clothes at this time, and her face was full of smiles!


    Yang Zijin put on her clothes as fast as she could. Then she hurried to the dresser and arranged her messy hair.


    I took a picture in front of the bronze mirror again. I was satisfied with it, but there was a little crimson on my cheek.


    But from here to the place where we have lunch, we must be able to dissipate.


    What ghost? She and shuoling are real couples. How can they feel like cheating in modern life at this time.


    At this time, Yang Zijin stood up and turned to shuoling, who was already dressed.


    Yang Zijin walked to him at this time, calmed his mood and said, "let''s go."


    Shuoling nodded at this time.


    Then Yang Zijin opened the door and walked out of the room first.


    At this time, Xiao Lan saw the two men coming out, and walked forward, slightly blessing himself. "Hou ye, ma''am, you are coming out, and the Duke of the state is waiting for you."


    "I see." Yang Zijin nodded and walked out with shuoling.


    After lunch, Yang Zijin felt that he would tell Duke Mu about going to Beiling. However, Duke Mu is the father of the body.


    So Yang Zijin asked shuoling to go back to his room first, and then he went to find Duke Mu''s room.


    The Duke of Mu just walked into the room and saw Yang Zijin come in.


    At this time, Duke Mu beckoned Yang Zijin to sit down.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time and then sat next to Duke mu.


    After waiting for Yang Zijin to sit down, Duke Mu asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with Qing Cheng coming to find dad?"


    "There is one thing. Qingcheng wants to talk to Dad first." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said.


    At this time, Duke Mu frowned slightly, and then asked, "if you have anything to do with the city, just say that Dad can help you."


    "It''s such a father. Later, it''s the death of his mother and father. Previously, Qingcheng didn''t know his own life experience. Now that his daughter has recovered her identity, she wants to go to Beiling for her grandfather and grandmother to post incense and let her mother rest in heaven!" Yang Zijin said, with a little sadness on his face.


    When the Duke of Mu heard Yang Zijin''s mention of his mother, he felt as if he had been stabbed by something. Yes, since the death of Suhan, the descendants of the first emperor of Beiling had disappeared completely, so no one went to Xianghuo. It''s hard for him to be so passionate and understand justice.


    Then the Duke of Mu nodded his head and said, "my father agrees with the idea of toppling the city. But Beiling is a long way away. You can''t rest assured to go to my father alone."


    Said the Duke of mu, looking worried.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I discussed this with shuoling. This time he accompanied me to Beiling!" Yang Zijin then said.


    At this time, Duke Mu just gave up a snack. Shuoling was there. He was more relieved. Previously, the matter of Suhan had always been a problem in his mind. Later, Duke Mu asked, "how can Qingcheng ask dad to help you?"


    "My father is a senior official in the court. I want my father to mention it to the emperor." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Only when Duke Mu frowned, if he mentioned it directly to Chu Shiyou Tian, if he didn''t agree with him, there would be no way back. It seems that he could come up with a more perfect way.


    Duke Mu thought for a moment, his eyes suddenly flashed a light, and then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "dad still thinks that Qingcheng should go to the Empress Dowager to explain this first. As long as tainiu''s old man agrees, it will be easy to do other things and save a lot of things."


    "I see, Dad. Tomorrow morning, I''ll go to find the Empress Dowager." Yang Zijin nodded her head at this time.


    Then he got up and said with a smile, "father, there is nothing else. I will go first."


    "Good." At this time, Duke Mu smiled and nodded.


    After Yang Zijin left, Duke Mu could not help thinking of Suhan''s appearance when he was young. He attached great importance to emotion and righteousness.


    When he died of Suhan and the missing child, he has been guilty till now.


    But now, God opened his eyes, let him and Suhan''s children find it back, and the child can see Suhan''s shadow everywhere.


    Thinking of this, Duke mu can''t help smiling.


    Yang Zijin and shuoling left Mufu after staying for dinner.


    At this time, the willow is already on the moon.


    The night in late autumn is very cool. Yang Zijin is sitting in the carriage and leaning on shuoling tightly. He is very comfortable with the faint ambergris on his body.


    Shuoling then took off his coat and wrapped it up for Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Liaocheng king also traveled to more than half of the way, staying in a small town outside the imperial city.


    I''ll be on my way tomorrow morning.


    Looking at Xu Qing''s side, it''s getting closer and closer to the capital. After the last lesson, as long as it''s getting dark, Xu Qing''s several people quickly find a inn to live in. It''s safe.


    Xu Qing knew in his heart that the reason why he didn''t meet the man in black again was that the man of prime minister LAN had secretly restrained him. Otherwise, the man in black would try his best.


    At this time, Xu Qing lies on the bed and looks out of the window at the bright moon. Tomorrow, they are in a hurry. At night, they can arrive at the capital.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei''s people are very passive. Several times, they all want to take advantage of Xu Qing''s staying in the Inn and are stopped by the people sent by the prime minister blue.


    Tomorrow Xu Qing will arrive at the capital of Jiandu. It will be too late. How can he go back to work with his master and son.


    Thinking of this, the leader stared at Xu Qing and they entered a fortune inn.


    Then he turned to the person behind him and said, "the success or failure is tonight. In any case, Xu Qing can''t go back to the capital alive."


    "But eldest brother, every time Prime Minister Lan''s people come to stop, I''m afraid I''m afraid it''s hard to do! " At this time, a little meal, and then said.


    The leader''s eyes are full of murderous intentions at this time. "We are going to die even if we can''t finish what the master told us. What''s the use of the master for us? Success or failure depends on it. Fight with your life! "


    "Yes!" When the leader''s voice fell, several people began to bow their hands.


    And the leader of prime minister Lan''s side began to stare.


    At this time, a man opened his mouth and said, "elder brother, we don''t have to be so vigilant to them. Since the forest met wolves, the courage of Xiao Shufei has become smaller. As soon as we show up, they will retreat quickly!"


    "What do you know? Tomorrow Xu Qing will arrive at Jiandu, that is to say, tonight is their last chance." The leader turned to look at the speaker and said.


    At this time, someone said with a disdainful smile, "elder brother, last time we fought wolves in the forest, concubine Xiao''s people were more injured than us, so we can see that her Kung Fu is not much. If they act tonight, we will completely beat her down."


    "Don''t belittle the enemy. It''s better to be careful. If you can''t finish the task that the master put down, what else do you want these dead men to do? If you don''t know what I expect, they will fight for your life tonight. If it''s us, won''t we?" The leader''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then said to the people years ago.


    After hearing this, the people in front of them nodded their heads and thought that what they said was very reasonable. Who said no? As a dead man, they had decided that they would spend their whole life adding blood to the blade from the moment of birth.


    Finish the master''s task or not. If they fail, there are only two ways to face them. One is to go to the beast Valley for training, and the other is to directly kill themselves.


    Both are doomed!


    Then he got up his spirits, and according to the order, all the people buried around Xu Qing''s fortune inn.


    As long as there was a little movement, he asked and rushed out directly.


    If it is true, on the willow top of the moon, a gust of wind blows, the dark clouds in the sky will cover the moon, and the sky will not start to dim.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei''s people ordered, "that''s right now, you go to entangle the man of prime minister LAN, I''ll go to rob Xu Qing!"


    "Yes!" As soon as the leader''s voice fell, the people behind him covered his face with black cloth and rushed out from the side.


    At this time, Prime Minister Lan''s people heard the movement and ran out of the hiding place.


    Draw the sword out of your hand, and the two sides begin to fight.


    All of a sudden, there is no difference between the two sides.


    Meanwhile, Xiao Shufei, who had been hiding by the side, also covered up the black cloth, and then quickly ran to the courtyard wall of the fortune Inn from the side. After a flash of body shape, she ran into the courtyard.

 Chapter 260

    At this time, the man of the blue prime minister who was fighting saw a black figure flash into the inn quickly like a ghost. He couldn''t help saying to the leader loudly, "elder brother, someone took advantage of the chaos and entered the inn!"


    After listening to this, the leader''s heart was very tight. It seems that the people sent by Xiao Shufei are very good at using tricks, and they were caught here to fight against each other!


    Then, as soon as the leader made a great effort, he beat back the man who had caught him for a long time. Then he got away and ran to the fortune inn.


    I saw the defeated man, covering his chest and frowning, but still shouting, "stop him!"


    Then, the people of Xiao Shufei looked back at this place, but at this time, the people of prime minister Lan also tried their best to fight with them, and they couldn''t get away.


    I can only watch him run into the Inn and pray in my heart, hoping that their eldest brother will move faster.


    Too late to think about it, the man of prime minister LAN cut down his sword at them.


    It quickly dodges, several moves down, uneven force enemy!


    Xiao Shufei''s people, at this time, walk into the Inn and look at so many guest rooms. Their eyebrows are not wrinkled. When can we find out? There is not much time left for him. If they are found by the prime minister Blue''s people, they will come.


    Think of here, its not from eye light flash, to the door of the counter.


    The names of all the check-in people are recorded on it. At this time, there is a little guy in front of the counter who dozes off. Sometimes he has to do it quickly. His yawning body shakes back and forth.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei''s people walked gently past. Unexpectedly, the waiter suddenly got up from the stool, turned around and touched it.


    At this time, he saw that the man in front of him was dressed in black, holding a sword in his hand, but his legs began to tremble, then he turned around and began to shout, "come..."


    Just as xiaoshufei opened her mouth, xiaoshufei''s people quickly flashed to him, stretched out their right hand, and with three successful efforts, beat him behind his neck, and he fell down.


    Then Xiao Shufei''s people hurriedly went to the counter and found it on it.


    It is recorded that Xu Qing is staying in room 6.


    Seeing this, the people of Xiao Shufei hurriedly ran upstairs, then looked at the number on the door. The room at the entrance of the stairs was Tianzi No. 1, which then went inside.


    When he saw room six, there was a smile on his mouth.


    He was trying to break in.


    At this time, I heard a voice behind me, "it''s a good move indeed."


    After hearing this, Xiao Shufei''s eyebrows were not wrinkly, but were discovered by the prime minister blue.


    Then he wants to open the door and decides to kill Xu Qing first.


    But just when his hand touched the door, the prime minister Blue''s people saw his mind, quickly moved forward, drew the sword from his family, and cut it off from his hand!


    Seeing this, Xiao Shufei quickly took back her hand, and then began to make a move, "advise you not to stop me."


    "Well, I want to see what you can do with me." The man of prime minister LAN sneered at him and then said.


    At this time, Xu Qing, who is sleeping soundly, hears the movement at the door and cannot help waking up with a strong start.


    Then Xu Qing sat up fiercely from the bed. He couldn''t help shouting. He listened to the voice. The door should be the two groups of people he had seen before.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s heart is tight. What should he do?


    Now this man is fighting at the door. He can''t escape from the door. To the window, he thought that Xu Qing put on his shoes, put the package on his back, and then ran to the window.


    When Xu Qing looks out of the window, he can''t help but pat his head. How can he forget that he lives on the second floor.


    Xu Qing looked out of the window again at this time. It''s so high from the ground. He can''t do a little Kung Fu. What should I do.


    Xu Qing could not help pacing back and forth in the room.


    The fighting sound at the door hasn''t disappeared yet. Xu Qing can''t at this time. He pushes the table in the room to the door and blocks it up.


    Xu Qinggang just moved the table, and then heard a soft voice from the window, "my Lord, my Lord."


    Xu Qing, who heard the sound, walked nervously and looked out of the window. It turned out to be his subordinates. It was estimated that he also heard the movement outside. That''s why he came from the window.


    Then Xu Qing reached out and pulled it up. "Be careful."


    After waiting for him to stand, the man said to Xu Qing, "my Lord, when I heard a voice outside, I thought that it was the previous man who came, so I came from the window."


    "I see clearly that the previous people are not fake, but I''m afraid it''s hard for us to get away this time." Xu Qing then looked at the door and sighed.


    At this time, his subordinates said, "adults don''t need to worry. Just now they have left the house to find a place to hide. Now there are only a few hours left before dawn. As long as they hide until dawn, they will be OK."


    "But But how can I get down here when it''s so high? " Xu Qing said with a worried face at this time.


    I saw his subordinates take out the rope from his body at this time, then look at Xu Qing and say, "adult, don''t worry, I will send you down with the rope."


    "Well, hurry up." Xu Qing nodded and said to him.


    "My Lord, I''m offended. My subordinates will tie the rope to you."


    "No problem." It''s very important for Xu Qing to escape at this time. Where can he pay attention to these things.


    Soon, his subordinates quickly tied the rope to his body. After he tied it, they went to the window.


    Xu Qing then stepped out of the window and said to his subordinates, "ready."


    His subordinates nodded and began to slowly loosen the rope in their hands.


    After Xu Qing landed, his subordinates flew down from the window.


    Xu Qing then untied the rope on his body.


    At this time, the other two ran over from the side, "Sir, come on, this way."


    Xu Qing nodded and ran with him.


    When they ran to one place, the other two stopped. "My Lord, it''s here. Let''s take a shelter in it first. It''s a bit too far away. It''s hard to find."


    "Good." Xu Qing should, then first walked to the past, will open the door.


    At the sound of "squeak ah", the door was opened. At this time, the dark clouds had already disappeared. Through the moonlight, only a few big mice were seen running through the door.


    After a few people go in, they close the door. This place is the place where firewood is put in the inn. Generally speaking, it is the firewood room.


    Although the innards of the wood house were in disorder, I saw that there were some straws in one corner.


    At this time, his subordinates went to the past, spread the straw in the corner, and then went to Xu Qing and said, "Sir, you need to rest here first."


    Xu Qing nodded, then walked over, and then motioned for several people to sit down together.


    After everything is done, several of them dare not to go out in the atmosphere and listen to the outside.


    And the people of Xiao Shufei and Prime Minister LAN have been fighting for a long time at the door. There are also people in other guest rooms who hear the noise outside, but they don''t know the situation, so they dare not come out.


    As for the shopkeeper, he had heard the news for a long time. He was just trying to come out and find out. But he heard the sound of a sword. He hurried back to hide in the quilt and shivered.


    Anyway, life is the most important thing. If you damage something, you can damage something. Just pray that it is not too serious.


    Gradually, the strength of the two men was equal, and their physical strength was exhausted. Xiao Shufei''s people knew that they could not go on, so they quickly turned around and rushed to the door, pushed the door open with all their strength, and then rushed into the room quickly. However, they saw that the bed was empty.


    But the man of prime minister LAN rushed into the house, and ran quickly to the house. When he saw that there was no one in the house, he didn''t need to breathe a sigh of relief. It seems that Xu Qing had some skills!


    Then the man of prime minister Lan said with a smile, "since the man has gone, I advise you to stop working hard and let your master stop."


    Xiao Shufei''s man turned his head and looked at it, then jumped down from the window.


    Then the man of prime minister LAN hurriedly returned to the place where he had just fought.


    I can only see that concubine Xiao''s trouble has retreated at this time.


    "How about big brother?" At this time, a man saw the leader coming back, he hurriedly walked forward and asked.


    At this time, the leader laughed, "Xu Qing is smart, and when he heard the news, he left the window."


    "Then don''t we continue to follow the situation?" Then someone asked.


    Only the leader shook his head at this time, "no, Xu Qing is not so stupid. Since he knows someone is coming to kill him tonight, he will find a place to hide."


    "Then we..." Someone asked again.


    "At the door of the inn!"


    "Yes!"


    Then a group of people went back to where they had been and hid.


    Xiao Shufei''s people found her in front of and behind the Inn at this time. In terms of time, Xu Qing should still be near the inn, so she had no chance to run out.


    At this time, the leader went to the backyard of the Inn and looked at every corner carefully, but he did not find Xu Qing''s figure


    at this time, he saw a shabby house in the corner of the courtyard, and his brow was slightly wrinkled, then he motioned to a few people on the side and walked gently to that side.


    At this time, a man was observing the outside along the shabby door, and saw several people in black coming to this side. He was not good at shouting.


    He quickly got up and went to Xu Qing. "My Lord, the man in black is coming here again."


    Xu Qing''s brow was not wrinkled tightly at this time, then he looked at the straw under him and the branches beside him.


    Then he quickly said, "hurry, cover the straw on your body, and then put the branches over there on the straw. Hurry, hurry!"


    After several people listened, they did as soon as possible. As soon as they finished, they heard the sound of the door opening.


    At this time several people hold their breath, the atmosphere dare not go out.


    Through the gap, only three people came in, and there was one person standing outside.


    Several people look around and see if they have, they turn around and walk out.


    Seeing this, several people can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, one person may be too nervous, and his body can''t help shaking. A bundle of branches just pressed on his body rolled down.


    A few people who had just come to the door stopped when they heard the sound.

 Chapter 261

    Then go to the pile of straw!


    Xu Qing''s five people were not good at shouting, but sweat came out of them as soon as their back was tight.


    I thought that this time it must be over. There are so many people on the other side. Besides, all of them are experts. With their three legged Kung Fu, there is only one way to escape.


    At this time, those people took out the sword in their hands, and then walked gently to the straw pile. They couldn''t help but close their eyes.


    But just then, a big mouse suddenly ran to the door from the pile of straw.


    When they saw this, they looked at each other and took back their swords.


    Then the leader outside asked, "but what did you find?"


    "Boss, it''s a big mouse." One turned to the door and said.


    After hearing this, the leader said, "look elsewhere!"


    Several people nodded in response, then turned around and kicked the straw pile a few times, then turned around and left the woodshed.


    Until there was no movement outside, several people were relieved. Just now, they really hung their heart to their throat, and their backs were soaked with sweat.


    A person at this time said to Xu Qing in a low voice, "my Lord, there is no movement outside."


    "Shh - just in case, wait a second." Xu Qing said to several people after listening.


    Several people all agreed to nod.


    Now those people in black have not found them. They will not leave here. It''s uncertain that they will come back.


    At this time, they heard the chicken crowing for the second time. It was not long before dawn. They thought it would be safer to stay until dawn!


    Xiao Shufei''s people have been grinding to the light of the day, but Xu Qing''s figure has not been found. Seeing that the sky is getting brighter and brighter, they have no choice. The leader said to people unwillingly, "withdraw!"


    "Boss, I won''t find it. The master''s side..." Hearing this, someone came forward and asked.


    I saw the head''s eyes full of cold, "I''ll talk about it when I return to the imperial city!"


    The leader knows that Xu Qing has not been found, which means that the mission failed.


    Today, Xu Qing will arrive at the capital, which is surrounded by towns. He has no choice but to return to the imperial city first.


    And blue Prime Minister of the people, at this time not from a sigh of relief, they can also have a good rest.


    Then he watched concubine Xiao''s men get on the horse and go back to the imperial city.


    "Big brother, what shall we do now?" Someone asked.


    At this time, the leader smiled and said, "follow them and go back to the imperial city!"


    "Yes!" A group of people answered and walked to the place where they put their horses. Then they followed Princess Xiao and drove to the imperial city.


    Xu Qing waited until dawn.


    Then a man asked, "Sir, can you go out now?"


    "Well." Xu Qing looked out through the gap, then nodded his head.


    After listening, several people pulled the branches and straws off their bodies and walked out of the straw pile.


    Then quickly take off the branches that press on Xu Qing.


    After several people took off the branches, Xu Qing pushed the straw aside, then stood up and pulled the straw from his body and hair.


    "Your Excellency, are you ok?" At this time, a man asked Xu Qing.


    Xu Qing then arranged his clothes a little, then shook his head. "It''s OK. I think the man in black has gone. Let''s go quickly."


    "Yes, my Lord." Several people should, put in the straw in the package out, and then on the body, then went to open the door.


    When they came out, they saw the innkeeper of the inn. At this time, they looked at the things damaged in the fight of the man in black last night. They sat by and looked at them. They could not help looking sad.


    The people who lived in the inn last night, at this time, all looked out and saw that there was no movement, so they hurriedly packed their things and walked out of the room.


    One after another around the scattered things on the ground, as if running out of the inn!


    It''s not easy for them to live in such a place. They were frightened to hear the fierce fighting last night.


    At this time, the shopkeeper saw this, hurriedly stood up and ran to the door to stop, "everyone wait, last night was an accident, I promise that this will not happen in the future."


    "I said shopkeeper, how can you guarantee that we were frightened by the fighting voice last night? Look at the extent of the damage on the ground, it shows that the two people fighting last night have not low Kung Fu. Maybe the shopkeeper offended someone, we dare not live any longer!" Then a middle-aged man said.


    As soon as the words came out, the people around nodded and agreed, "that is, I was scared to death last night."


    When the shopkeeper saw this, he hurriedly said, "let''s be quiet first. Last night, we were shocked. In order to apologize, the guests staying in this inn will be 50% off later."


    I saw that the shopkeeper bit his teeth and said.


    "Now we dare not live here for free. Maybe the man will come again tonight and pay for his life." Then someone said.


    With that, he began to push the shopkeeper aside and walked out.


    The shopkeeper was worried after listening. "My guest, last night was just a coincidence. Don''t go. Don''t go."


    But where did these people listen, they went straight out.


    In a short time, all the people were gone except Xu Qing.


    The shopkeeper saw that several people didn''t leave. He forced out a smile on his face and went to Xu Qing. "Hurry up, please arrange the guest in the best wing room."


    At this time, Xu Qing could not help but apologize a little. If it were not for them, he would not have caused any loss to the shopkeeper. Then he said to the shopkeeper, "that shopkeeper, we are not going to stay, but want to return the house money we pressed yesterday. We are still in a hurry."


    "It turns out that way. I''ll pay for the rest of my room." I saw the shopkeeper''s smile on his face after listening, and then his eyes dodged to look aside at the boy and said to him.


    Only to see the shopkeeper''s finish, a face of depression, and then to the door on the ground to sit down, mouth can not help saying, "over, everything is over."


    How can he be so unlucky? This kind of thing happened to him. If it is publicized, what should his inn do in the future!


    Think of here, the shopkeeper can''t help pounding the ground a few times.


    After Xu Qing tied up the rest of the house money, seeing this, he felt guilty. If it wasn''t for him, the shopkeeper wouldn''t be the same as now. In other words, this is to lead him!


    Then Xu Qing came to him and said, "shopkeeper, you don''t have to be too sad. At this time, you mend the inn. After a while, there is no such thing happening in the inn. People forget about it. I think the business will be as prosperous as it is now."


    "Thank you very much for your kindness. I''m glad to see you. I wish you a good journey." The shopkeeper looked at Xu Qing at this time, and said to Xu Qing.


    At this time, Xu Qing bowed his hand to the shopkeeper, and then walked out of the inn.


    Then his subordinates led the carriage from the courtyard of the inn.


    There were horses that had been bought in other towns before. Then Xu Qing walked into the carriage, and several people got on the horse, and set out in the direction of building the capital.


    If it is faster, it is estimated that it will arrive at the capital at noon.


    And Liaocheng Wang and others, at dawn, they also go to the direction of the imperial city.


    Xiao Shufei''s palace.


    Concubine Xiao asked people to invite the third prince and the third concubine.


    Chu Shiwei Ming and Liu Yiyi then walked together to Xiao Shufei''s palace.


    At the moment, Xiao Shufei asked people to prepare some desserts for fear that Liu Yiyi would be hungry.


    I remember when she was pregnant with Chu Shiwei Ming, when she was about to give birth, she was hungry very fast. According to the doctor, it was that the fetus in her abdomen grew up slowly and absorbed more and more nutrition, which made people feel hungry just a moment ago.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Shufei smiled and asked people to prepare more. She couldn''t be hungry to her little grandson.


    Just ready, I saw Chu Shiwei Ming walking in with Liu Yiyi.


    Although there are still some days to produce, Liu Yiyi''s stomach is already very big.


    "Princess." Chu Shiwei Ming said with a smile.


    Liu Yiyi is also slightly blessed at this time, and then said, "please give my mother and concubine good-bye."


    "Why is Yi so polite? Tomorrow, let Yi sit down." Seeing this, Xiao Shufei said to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shiwei Ming at this time will Liu Yiyi to the side of the table, "slow down."


    After Liu Yiyi sat down, Chu Shiwei got up.


    Liu Yiyi sat down, looked at Xiao Shufei and said with a smile, "thank you very much, princess."


    "Yiduoli, I feel well now?" Xiao Shufei is sitting beside Liu Yiyi at this time, and then she takes Liu Yiyi''s hand and says.


    Liu Yi was a little frightened at this, and said with a smile, "everything is OK. Thank you for remembering."


    "According to what you said, now you are pregnant with our royal descendants, and born to be the first of them." Xiao Shufei said with a smile.


    After listening, Liu Yiyi showed a strong smile on her face.


    Although Xiao Shufei seems so nice to her, she also knows the reason. From the very beginning, Xiao Shufei never leaves her baby.


    Her mother is right. When she joined the royal family, she lived for her children. Thinking of this, Liu Yiyi gently touched her belly twice. Now that she married into the royal family, she had no choice but to have a poor mother and a noble son!


    Xiao Shufei then picked up the cake prepared on the table and gave it to Liu Yiyi. "You look thin now, but you need to eat more, so that the baby in your belly will be strong. This is what I have specially prepared for Yiyi."


    "It''s bothering my mother." Liu Yiyi nodded at this time, and took the cake that Xiao Shufei handed her.


    Waiting for Liu Yiyi to take over cake Xiao Shufei then nodded contentedly, "eat it quickly."


    Liu Yiyi nodded, then sent the cake to her mouth and took a sip.


    "How is it? How does it taste? " Xiao Shufei asked Liu Yiyi at this time.


    Liu Yiyi put the cake back on the plate. "It''s delicious."


    "Since Yiyi likes to eat, I''ll ask people to make more and send them to the mansion later." Xiao Shufei listened to Liu Yiyi and said to her.

 Chapter 262

    Liu Yiyi was about to refuse, but Chu Shiwei said, "thank you very much."


    "I heard that the Camellia in the imperial palace is blooming. I want to have a look." Liu Yiyi thought it was depressing to stay here, so she changed the topic.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shufei said with a smile, "although it''s late autumn, all kinds of flowers have withered, but the golden tea that the emperor sent to me before is in full bloom now. I think that when the emperor sent to me, it was just a small one, and now it''s like a big tree. If you want to see it, I''ll let you go!"


    "Thank you, then." See Xiao Shufei agree, its smile says at this time.


    See Xiao Shufei at this time will side of Qingzhi call over, "accompany three imperial concubines to visit the golden camellia, on the road be careful."


    "Yes, my maidservant!" Qingzhi leaned over and said.


    Then went to Liu Yiyi, "three imperial concubines, let''s go."


    Liu Yiyi nodded, and Qingzhi leaned over to help Liu Yiyi up.


    One side of the purple see, also hurriedly walked forward to help Liu Yiyi, "you slow down."


    Then several people went out.


    After Liu Yiyi left, Xiao Shufei was sitting right now, and she motioned to Chu Shiwei ming to sit down. Then she looked into her eyes and said, "I heard that a woman died in your house some days ago?"


    "Mother Mother and concubine... " When Chu Shiwei heard this, he was very worried. He was interrupted by Xiao Shufei just when he wanted to say something.


    Xiao Shufei said with a little anger on her face at this time, "it''s nothing for a man to have several bedrooms, but we can''t make any mistakes at this point."


    "Mother, I know it''s wrong." Seeing this, Chu Shiwei quickly got up from his chair, his face full of fear, and arched his hands and said to him.


    Xiao Shufei left Chu Shiwei in the morning, and then said, "have you cleaned up?"


    "You can rest assured that you have dealt with it completely." Chu Shiwei said at this time.


    After listening to her successor, Xiao Shufei scolded Chu Shiwei Ming, "tomorrow, at this critical moment, if there is any mistake, or if there is something wrong, it will make people talk and spread to those who are interested in it. The consequences can be imagined."


    "I will obey my mother''s instruction, and I will be careful in the future!" Chu Shiwei Ming said quickly.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei looked out of the window and sighed.


    "Why does the concubine sigh?" Chu Shiwei asked at this time.


    "Xiao Shufei looked at him and said," the dead man sent out this time has no good news. Count the days, then Xu Qing will arrive at the capital. I''m afraid it''s a mistake. "


    "Don''t worry too much about the concubine. Even if the assassination of Xu Qing has not been done for the prime minister LAN, we don''t have a back hand." Chu Shiwei Ming said to Xiao Shufei at this time.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei heard this, and then took a long sigh of relief. "I''m afraid that if there''s time for prime minister LAN to breathe, I''ll be in trouble in the future."


    "The mother and the concubine are worried too much. The prime minister LAN has no right now. Although his son said that he is in charge of the Imperial City, in fact, that is to maintain the order of the imperial city. As for the queen? The mother and the concubine are slightly in front of the father and the Emperor... " Wei Mingzheng, the Chu division, was interrupted by Xiao Shufei.


    saw Xiao Shufei looking gloomy at this time. Then he stood up and went to the window, looking at a sycamore tree in front of the window.


    Then concubine Xiao sighed and said, "you don''t know your father. Your father is suspicious. He never likes his concubine to make plans in front of him. The most beloved concubine in the past was Sui LAN, so she was sent into the cold palace by your father."


    "Don''t worry about the mother and the concubine. Now the third concubine is pregnant with the first eldest grandson. Now the crown prince doesn''t rely on him. Later, the eldest grandson is born to please the father and the emperor. He will get some horse feet out of his duties. I think the father and the emperor will abolish the crown prince at that time!" Chu Shiwei Ming then said.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei turned around and said sadly, "that''s what I said. Now Liu Yiyi''s baby has not yet been born, and she is afraid of more changes. We can think of that. The old fox of prime minister LAN can also think of that."


    "Don''t worry, my mother. I will be well protected by the third princess." After hearing this, Chu Shiwei nodded and said.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei went to the table and sat down, took up the cup, then drove the tea back with the lid, put it to her mouth and gently blew twice, then put the cup down.


    Then he closed his eyes, rubbed the sideburns with his hands, and said to Chu Shiwei Ming, "go ahead, accompany Liu Yiyi well, and the mood when pregnant will also affect the fetus in the abdomen."


    "Yes, my mother, the child is gone." Chu Shiwei Ming then stood up and arched his hands and said to Xiao Shufei.


    When Xiao Shufei said nothing but waved her hand, Chu Shiwei went out.


    And Yang Zijin, early in the morning, went to the palace with shuoling.


    I''m going to tell the Empress Dowager about going to Beiling.


    Ci Ning palace.


    As soon as the Empress Dowager got up, she said to Gonggong Liu in a broken voice, "I''ve forgotten the mourner''s family for several days. I don''t want to talk with him!"


    "Empress dowager, the couple are newly married. They are familiar with each other. Yesterday was another day for the princess to come back. I think the princess will come to see you in these two days. You can relax." At this time, Duke Liu used a good red sandalwood comb to gently brush the silver wire for the empress dowager, and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    I saw the Empress Dowager at this time with a smile, and then said in a low voice, "Qing Cheng, this girl, I didn''t think before, but now the mourner feels that she hasn''t seen her for several days, and her side is cold."


    "Or I will go to shuohou mansion to find the princess later and talk with the Empress Dowager." Liu Gonggong said in the Queen''s ear at this time.


    The Empress Dowager said with a smile, "you still know about the mourning family. However, the couple just got married, so don''t disturb them because of the mourning family."


    As soon as the Queen Mother''s voice fell, she heard a voice coming from the door.


    "Grandma, grandma." Yang Zijin shouted before entering the door.


    When the Empress Dowager heard the voice, she turned around and asked Mr. Liu, "is this the voice of the girl who has fallen into the city?"


    "Yes, empress dowager, I said that Princess Qingcheng should remember you. This is not the way." At this time, Duke Liu put down the comb in his hand and said to the Empress Dowager with a smile.


    As soon as Yang Zijin entered the palace, she heard the maid in the palace say that the queen mother had not yet got up. Yang Zijin asked shuoling to wait outside, and she walked quickly to the Queen Mother''s palace.


    "Grandma Huang, I have come to see you." Yang Zijin walked in with a smile.


    At this time, Mr. Liu also said with a smile, "the Empress Dowager was still talking about the princess of Qingcheng. I didn''t expect that the princess would come so soon."


    "Come on, to the mourners." At this time, the Empress Dowager waved to Yang Zijin with a smile and motioned for her to sit beside her.


    Yang Zijin walked to the Empress Dowager and sat down with a smile on her face. Then she called, "grandma."


    "I''m finally willing to come to see the mourner." The Empress Dowager then took Yang Zijin''s hand and said.


    Yang Zijin leaned her head on the Empress Dowager''s arm. "Grandma, I always miss you when I''m down in the city, but I can''t get out of the body these two days. No, when Qingcheng is free, I come to find grandma."


    "Is it? Nothing to come to the mourner''s house? " The Empress Dowager looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes couldn''t help dodging at this time, and then he looked at the queen mother and said with a smile, "in fact, there is one thing that happened when she came to the city."


    "Tell me, what is it!" Yang Zijin''s voice just fell, the queen mother looked at Yang Zijin and pretended to be angry.


    Yang Zijin stood up at this time and went to the Empress Dowager''s side. "It''s such a great grandmother, Qing Cheng wants to go to Beiling."


    After Yang Zijin finished speaking, he looked at the reaction of the Empress Dowager. Beiling is also the mother of the Empress Dowager.


    "To Beiling? Why? " Empress Dowager listens to, eyebrow is not from tight wrinkly, look at Yang Zijin to be puzzled then ask a way.


    At this time, Yang Zijin opened her mouth and said, "the emperor''s grandmother, now she has recovered her identity and knows about her mother. In a few days, it will be the death of the first emperor of Beiling. If she wants to go to the city to worship, she will do something for her mother!"


    "Yes, on second thought, Su Han has been dead for nearly 20 years. In a second, you are so big. The AI family has not returned to Beiling for many years. Now it is an old bone." I saw the Empress Dowager listen, can''t help but face melancholy.


    Yang Zijin put her hand on the Empress Dowager''s shoulder at this time. "Grandma, don''t be upset after all these years."


    "I''m not sad. My grandmother''s biggest regret was that she didn''t find you. Now she finds you. She is very happy every day." The Empress Dowager then clapped Yang Zijin''s hand on her shoulder.


    Then he said with a smile, "well, the filial grandmother of Qingcheng knows that she agreed, but she has to let shuoling accompany you, so that she can rest assured."


    "Grandma Xie, shuoling is going with me this time. Grandma Huang doesn''t have to worry." Yangzijin sees empress dowager to agree, say with smile.


    The Empress Dowager gave Yang Zijin a white look and then asked, "when will you start?"


    "Tomorrow." Yang Zijin said at this time, beating her shoulders for the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager frowned. "Tomorrow? Has the matter been brought up with Duke mu? "


    "I have already told my father." Yang Zijin then returned.


    Then the queen asked again, "are you ready?"


    "Shuoling is ready." Yang Zijin nodded his head and said.


    The Empress Dowager then sighed, "now shuoling? Where are the people? "


    "Back to grandma Huang, shuoling is outside." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    The Empress Dowager nodded and wanted to get up. Seeing this, Yang Zijin quickly picked up the Empress Dowager. "Grandma, slow down."


    "Let''s go. I''ll ask shuoling to protect my precious grandson. If Qingcheng is hurt a little, I''ll go to him for trouble." The queen looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin listened at this time, smiled at the Empress Dowager and said, "thank you very much, grandma."

 Chapter 263

    As he spoke, he went out and Mr. Liu hurriedly followed him.


    At this time, shuoling sat in the room and looked out several times. He had not seen Yang Zijin''s figure. Shuoling could not help frowning. How could it be so long that no one had come back.


    Just want to get up and walk outside, just walked to the door, he saw the Empress Dowager and Yang Zijin coming this way.


    Then shuoling went out, "Empress Dowager."


    The Empress Dowager looked at shuoling at this time and said, "go inside."


    Shuoling nodded and then looked at Yang Zijin, who blinked at shuoling.


    I saw shuoling''s mouth slightly hooked. It seems that Yang Zijin has already told the Empress Dowager. No wonder no one came out for such a long time.


    Then shuoling followed him to the house.


    After the Empress Dowager sat down, shuoling once again said to the empress dowager, "Empress Dowager."


    "Well, I heard that you will leave for Beiling tomorrow." The queen looked at shuoling and asked.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, "yes, Empress Dowager."


    "Everything you need on the road is ready?" The queen asked again.


    Then shuoling said, "everything is ready."


    "It''s a long way to Beiling. I''ve just come back from the capital and I''m on my way. However, you must protect the mourners when you fall down." The Empress Dowager sighed at this time, then looked at shuoling and said to her.


    Seeing shuoling looking at Yang Zijin standing beside the empress dowager, she said, "empress dowager, don''t worry, nothing will go wrong!"


    Hear shuoling left a empress dowager, another empress dowager''s, the Empress Dowager''s brow is not from tight wrinkle at this time.


    At this time, Duke Liu found that the Empress Dowager was dissatisfied with her face, so he knew why, so he said with a smile, "Shuo Hou, now that you are married to the princess of Qingcheng, how can you call one empress dowager at a time? It''s time to change her name."


    Maybe it''s called habit. Shuoling didn''t pay much attention.


    "Grandmother." After hearing what Gonggong Liu said, shuoling changed her voice and said.


    The Empress Dowager listened, this just satisfied nodded, then said, "the emperor''s side, the mourner will go to say later."


    "Thank you, grandma." Shuoling said again.


    Then the Empress Dowager motioned to Gonggong Liu to help her up. The Empress Dowager patted Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "I''ll tell the emperor about this."


    "Then I''ll bother my grandmother." Yang Zijin said holding the queen mother.


    See empress dowager at this time a face of smiling looking at Yang Zijin, "OK, you two will go back first!"


    "Yes, grandmother." Yang Zijin then released the Empress Dowager and said to her.


    After the Empress Dowager left, Yang Zijin went to shuoling and said, "my husband, it''s settled. Let''s go back to the mansion."


    "Well." Shuoling then nodded with Yang Zijin''s hand.


    Then they went out of the house.


    Before leaving the palace gate, he saw a team coming in from the palace gate, and Yang Zijin pulled shuoling to stop and look at the team.


    I saw the leader on horseback, dressed in dark clothes. According to Yang Zijin''s intuition, he was at least a prince.


    Look at the back there is a luxurious carriage. Judging from the dress on the carriage, it must not be his wife or his daughter.


    A gust of autumn wind blew by, and the curtain on the carriage was blown away by the wind, which verified Yang Zijin''s conjecture. This woman covered her face with a veil, but from the eyebrows, she was somewhat similar to the man who was the leader. I think her daughter must be the man''s daughter in front of her.


    As the carriage passed by, Yang Zijin could not help frowning when she saw the woman looking at them from the window.


    Always felt that the woman looked at her eyes some unspeakable feeling.


    Then Yang Zijin said softly to shuoling, "I''m leaving."


    Seeing shuoling as if he didn''t hear it, he stared at the carriage all the time. Yang Zijin frowned at this time, then pulled shuoling for a while. Shuoling responded, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s OK. Go back." Shuoling reacts, takes back her eyes and smiles at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin always thought shuoling was a little strange just now, but she didn''t pay much attention to it, and she smiled back and said, "OK, let''s go."


    After leaving the gate, Yang Zijin stops.


    "Why don''t you go?" Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin said to shuoling, "tomorrow we will leave for Beiling. I don''t know when we can come back. I want to say hello to the three sisters of peach blossom."


    "Good." Shuoling didn''t even think about it, so she smiled and nodded.


    Then he said, "get in the carriage and I''ll take you there."


    "No, just let Jiang Wei accompany me." Yang Zijin then looked at Jiang Wei and said to him.


    After hearing this, shuoling didn''t insist either, so she nodded and agreed. Then she said to Yang Zijin, "then you can go in the carriage."


    "All right." Yang Zijin nodded.


    Then he got on the carriage and walked with Jiang Wei to peach blossom three li.


    At this time, don''t leave and walk to shuoling, "or will you wait for me to find a carriage?"


    "No, walk back." Shuoling took a look at Mo Li and began to walk.


    Mo Li nodded and followed him.


    In the imperial study, Chu Shiyou Tian was reading and wrinkling. At this time, Duke Li came in and whispered, "the emperor, the king of Liaocheng, asked for an interview."


    "Liaocheng king, hurry up, invite him in." Chu Shiyou day after hearing, then put down the hand is reading the memorial.


    Mr. Liu nodded his head and said, "yes, Emperor."


    Then Duke Liu, holding his voice, called out, "Xuan, the king of Liaocheng will see you."


    Chu Shiyou was expecting that the king of Liaocheng would come to the imperial city these days. When he sent the letter last time, he attached a token to enter and leave the imperial palace. Unexpectedly, he came here so soon.


    As soon as the public voice of Liu Gong fell, he saw Liaocheng King come in from outside.


    Out of courtesy, the king of Liaocheng arched his hand to Chu Shiyou, the emperor


    "Liaocheng Wang has worked hard all the way." Chu Shiyou Tian stood up from his position and walked to Liaocheng king.


    Then beckoned him to sit aside.


    Liaocheng king was not polite, so he went to sit down.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian returned to his rightful place and motioned for Gonggong Liu to go down.


    Liu Gonggong decided to quit the imperial study.


    When Duke Liu went out, Chu Shiyou Tian asked, "the last letter must have been read by Liaocheng king. It''s not that I don''t want to fight for your love, it''s Shuo hou..."


    Before Chu Shiyou finished, the king of Liaocheng interrupted.


    "I know a little about Shuo Hou''s temperament. To be honest, I will make love marry and Shuo Hou small. I really can''t accept it. But in the face of the emperor, I decided to send my daughter to Dongling." Liaocheng king said at this time with a slightly unpleasant face.


    Chu Shiyou Tian smiled at this time and said, "I naturally know this matter in my heart, which makes Liaocheng King unhappy. But I promise that you will marry your love to Dongling, and I will support you. Liaocheng king doesn''t have to worry about it."


    "Thank you very much, then." Liaocheng king said at this time.


    Then he asked, "when does the emperor want his daughter to marry in Shuo mansion?"


    "Well, the sooner the better!" Chu Shiyou Tian said to Liaocheng king with a smile.


    After hearing this, Liaocheng King nodded, and then looked at Chu Shiyou Tian. "What does the emperor think of tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow? Will it be too hasty? " Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Liaocheng King shook his head and said, "no, I can''t leave Liaocheng this time. I will go back to Liaocheng after seeing my daughter''s wedding."


    "In that case, I will issue an imperial edict." Chu Shiyou Tian then nodded his head and said.


    Outside the Royal study, Gonggong Liu came to the palace with the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager saw a woman with a veil standing in front of the Royal study, her eyebrows were not wrinkled.


    At this time, Duke Li saw the temptation of the empress dowager, so he went up, "the Empress Dowager."


    "Well, how about the emperor? In the Royal study? " At this time, the Empress Dowager took a look at Anqin standing aside, then turned her head.


    Seeing this, Duke Li did not stop the Empress Dowager from going forward.


    Looking at the Empress Dowager again, he could not help but pull down his face. Liu Gonggong, who was supporting the empress dowager, walked forward at this time and said quickly, "why is Li Gonggong?"


    "Empress dowager, the emperor is talking with people in the Royal study. I''m afraid the Empress Dowager is going in like this..." At this time, Li Gonggong hurriedly lowered his head and said to the empress dowager, saying a little pause.


    The Empress Dowager nodded, "I see. Who is the important minister in it?"


    "The queen mother, the king of Liaocheng." Li Gonggong said to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager could not help wondering, "Oh, Liaocheng king? What is he doing in Dongling? "


    She heard about the Liaocheng king. When the neighboring countries besieged Liaocheng, the first emperor helped the Liaocheng king. But now the first emperor has been immortal for many years. Now when does the Liaocheng King come? And she didn''t hear about it.


    "Empress dowager, I don''t know about this slave." Li Gonggong then said to the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then asked, "the king of Liaocheng came to the Imperial City alone?"


    "Back to the empress dowager, and the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king also came." At this time, Li Gonggong looked at Anqin standing by and said to the Empress Dowager.


    When the Empress Dowager heard this, she could not help but smile. It seems that the king of Liaocheng wants to marry her daughter to Dongling.


    Then he looked at Anqin, who was standing aside, and saw that he was of the same stature. Looking at his big watery eyes, he thought that his face under the veil would not go wrong.


    Now the three princes have been married. It''s time for the prince Chu shilanfu to marry a crown princess.


    The daughter of Liaocheng king must have seen a lot. I think she can give some advice to the prince.


    Thinking of this, the Empress Dowager could not help but look at Anqin carefully.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager looking at Wang ainv in Liaocheng, Duke Li hurried to her and whispered, "Princess an, this is the Empress Dowager."


    "Thank you for reminding me." Anqin said to Gonggong Li with a smile.


    Then she walked to the Empress Dowager and leaned over slightly. Then she lowered her head and said, "the daughter of the king of Liaocheng has seen the Empress Dowager."


    "I don''t know your name, Zhili." The queen looked at her and nodded, then asked.


    At this time, Anqin said with a smile on his face, "go back to the empress dowager, and the name of the little women''s single is Qin."


    "Anqin, that''s a nice name." After the Empress Dowager listened,


    at this time, Anqin leaned slightly, "thank you for your praise."


    See empress dowager at this time looking at an Qin not from satisfied nodded.


    Anqin at this time

 Chapter 264

    After all, when she married in Dongling, she would be appreciated by the empress dowager, and it would be convenient for her to do things in the future.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian''s voice came out of the Royal study, calling Gonggong Li to go.


    After hearing this, Duke Li hurried into the imperial study.


    Wait for him to go in, bend over and say, "emperor."


    "Gonggong Li, go to Shuo mansion to make a proclamation." Chu Shiyou Tian said, pointing to the imperial edict just drafted.


    "It''s the emperor." In response, Duke Li hurried forward and took the imperial edict.


    Then he went out.


    "Is Liaocheng king at ease?" Chu Shiyou Tian looked at the king of Liaocheng and asked.


    Liaocheng King nodded at this time, then said with a smile, "thank you, Emperor!"


    "The king of Liaocheng has been running all the way. I''ll send someone to arrange accommodation!" Chu Shiyou Tian stood up and said to Liaocheng king.


    Liaocheng king then arch said, "don''t bother the emperor. When my daughter came to the city and saw the prosperity of the Imperial City, she let her live outside the palace for a walk."


    "In that case, follow Liaocheng king." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    At this time, Liaocheng king also stood up and arched his hands and said to Chu Shiyou Tian, "that''s nothing else. I''ll go first. The little girl is still waiting outside."


    Chu Shiyou Tian nodded.


    Then Liaocheng king went out of the Royal study.


    Seeing what empress dowager and Anqin are talking about, from the appearance, this empress dowager''s impression on Anqin is pretty good.


    Later, Liaocheng Wang walked a few steps closer to the Empress Dowager and said, "Empress Dowager."


    "The king of Liaocheng, who hasn''t seen her for many years, has grown so big." The Empress Dowager nodded slightly at this time, and then looked aside at an Qin and said.


    Liaocheng King laughed twice at this time, "yes, the first emperor in the world, the little girl has not been born."


    "Qin''er, why are you so ignorant, big or small? In front of the empress dowager, I''m not quick to take off the veil." Then Liaocheng Wang frowned and looked aside at Anqin.


    The Empress Dowager then smiled and said, "no problem, Liaocheng King''s daughter is very polite, and the mourner likes it very much."


    "Thank you so much for your praise." The king of Liaocheng said with a smile.


    An Qin, listening to the words of Liaocheng king, took down the veil.


    Then I went to the Empress Dowager with a little shyness and lowered my head slightly, "Empress Dowager."


    "Well, it''s pure and pure." When the Empress Dowager saw Anqin''s face, she could not help thinking that she was the real prince and princess.


    In this way, the Empress Dowager then said to the king of Liaocheng, "the king of Liaocheng has traveled all the way. Hurry to have a rest."


    "Thank you so much, Empress Dowager. My daughter and I left first. I didn''t prepare a gift for the Empress Dowager in a hurry. I will make a special apology some other day." Liaocheng king said at this time.


    The Empress Dowager nodded with a smile.


    Then Liaocheng Wang turned to Anqin and said, "qiner, let''s go."


    I saw a Xian''s eyebrows frown after hearing, "princess, you want to go to Beiling?"


    "Yes, I''ll leave tomorrow. There are still some things waiting for me to do!" Yang Zijin''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    A Xian nodded his head at this time. From the time when he followed Yang Zijin, he thought that Yang Zijin was not an ordinary person. As expected, there was a "life and death" in the middle of Yang Zijin. Then he changed and became a princess.


    Thinking of this, ah Xian said at this time, "don''t worry, princess, peach blossom is three li with woman flower, ah Xian must take care of it as usual!"


    "Well, I''m at ease with your work." Yang Zijin said to ah Xian with a smile.


    Then he said to him, "well, just lie down on the bed and have a good rest. I''ll go and say hello to the sisters of Taohua Sanli as soon as possible."


    "Well, princess, slow down." Ah Xian then raised his head and said.


    Then Yang Zijin went out of a Xian''s house.


    Yang Zijin stood in the courtyard and thought for a while. Later, she said to Yang''s mother that if Yang''s mother knew that she had just returned from the capital and was going to Beiling again, she would surely be affected emotionally.


    But aunt Yanluo of Beiling is still waiting for the sheepskin roll in her hand.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin sighed a little and walked to her house.


    "Zijin, let mom have a good look." Yang mother saw Yang Zijin come in at this time and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin also smiled and walked forward, holding Yang''s mother from behind, "Mom."


    "Are you still used to being in Shuo mansion? Did Shuo Hou bully you?" Yang''s mother then asked, holding Yang Zijin''s hand on her chest.


    Before Yang Zijin opened her mouth, Lin Mei, who was sitting beside her, said, "old lady Yang, can''t you expect our family to be a little better? As long as that stinky boy dares to bully our family, Lin Mei will be angry for Zijin even if she gives up her life!"


    "Mom Yang, aunt Lin, you think a lot. Am I the kind of person who can be bullied?" Yang Zijin said with a smile, then went to the middle of Yang''s mother and Lin Mei and sat down.


    Lin Mei then smiled and nodded, "too!"


    "By the way, mother Yang, I was going to ask someone to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to be in peach blossom Sanli." Yang Zijin then asked.


    Lin Mei then took a look at Yang''s mother and said, "although you are not mother and daughter, you are still connected. This old lady Yang took me to taohuasanli early in the morning. She said that you would come to taohuasanli today after you came back yesterday. Who knows that we have been waiting at the gate for a long time, but we haven''t seen your figure. That''s why we are two A fight. "


    Finish saying, Lin Mei glanced at Yang''s mother.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help chuckle out. Just now she was wondering what the quarrel was between them. It was because of her.


    "Zijin, just now you said that someone would come to us. What''s the matter with you?" Yang''s mother asked Yang Zijin seriously.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes dodged slightly at this time, and then said to Yang''s mother, "there is one thing!"


    "What''s up? Isn''t that boy really bullying you Yang Zijin''s voice just dropped, and Lin Mei on one side asked suspiciously.


    Yang''s mother then stares at Lin Mei and asks, "what''s the matter, Zijin?"


    "Mom Yang, I''ll go out for some time next." Yang Zijin looked at Yang''s mother and said.


    After seeing Yang''s mother, she asked quickly, "go out? Where is it going? "


    "Beiling!" Yang Zijin returned.


    Yang''s mother frowned at this time. A moment later, she asked, "when will we start?"


    "Tomorrow." Yang Zijin said carefully at this time, because she had noticed Yang''s mother''s mood at this time.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei said loudly, "Zijin, what are you doing in Beiling? It will take days to go to Beiling, and you will come back from Jiandu..."


    Before Lin Mei finished speaking, Yang''s mother interrupted her, then looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "go with shuoling?"


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Next I didn''t expect Yang''s mother to nod her head, "OK, you should pay attention on the way!"


    After Yang Zijin has not recovered his identity, Yang''s mother has a feeling that Yang Zijin is a man who does great things. After Yang Zijin recovers his identity, Yang''s mother feels more and more strong. Therefore, Yang Zijin proposes to go to Beiling. Although she feels reluctant, she still says.


    "Old lady Yang, are you crazy? It''s a long way to Beiling. Now it''s late autumn. The weather in Beiling is usually cold. When you go to Beiling, it''s cold and cold. Zijin has gone, isn''t it to suffer?" Lin Mei saw Yang''s mother did not stop Yang Zijin from going, but raised her voice and said to her.


    "Children and grandchildren have their own blessings!" Yang''s mother at this time took Yang Zijin''s hand and then looked at her with a smile on the corner of her mouth.


    Yang Zijin also looked at Yang''s mother at this time, only to see her eyes full of tears, Yang Zijin then took Yang''s mother to her arms, she knew that Yang''s mother''s mind was full of emotion.


    As the saying goes, Sheng en didn''t raise en da. When she is busy with her work, she will stay beside Yang''s mother.


    Just at this time, the sisters of peach blossom three li who came to the door just listened to Lin Mei''s words.


    Zixia, who was impatient, pushed the door open first and came in. "Where are you going, princess?"


    The sisters behind followed in.


    "Since you''ve all heard that, I don''t need to talk about it any more. We have to work harder these days." Yang Zijin then looked at the sisters of peach blossom three li and said.


    Zixia then said, "princess, you just came back from the capital, how can you go out again?"


    "Zixia, the princess naturally has her own plan. You only need to do your part." Yang Zijin is about to open her mouth. Yang''s mother looks at Zixia and says.


    Zixia''s mouth pouted slightly at this time, "I know, mother Yang, I just care about the princess."


    "My heart is fully aware of your concern. In these days when I am away, you can ask ah Xian for advice if you have anything." Yang Zijin got up and went to the sisters.


    After the sisters of three li of peach blossom listened, they nodded, "yes, Princess!"


    "Nothing else. Let''s hurry back." Yang Zijin then said to everyone.


    As soon as Yang Zijin''s voice fell, the sister of peach blossom three li walked to the door.


    Then Yang Zijin called again, "Xiao Yun, wait a minute."


    Xiao Yun, who had just stepped out of the door, heard Yang Zijin calling her, so he stopped and walked in again.


    "Princess." Xiao Yun then leaned slightly and said with his head down.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Xiao Yun and said with a smile, "are you still used to these days?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine." Xiaoyun then nodded his head and said.


    Then Yang Zijin asked, "I heard that Xiaoyue is very clingy to you now. How is her performance in the school?"


    "Back to the princess, Xiaoyue is smart. She can teach everything that her husband teaches." Xiao Yun said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded slightly after listening, "then these days when I am not in the Imperial City, Xiao Yue will trouble you."


    "Don''t worry, princess. I will take good care of Xiaoyue." Xiao Yun should do it.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Xiao Yun, "I will find out the murderer as soon as I get back to the imperial city with my hands busy."

 Chapter 265

    "Nothing, as long as the princess can catch Xiao Lan''s killer, Xiao Yun will wait for as long as possible." Xiao Yun then looks at Yang Zijin and nods, "well, I''m going to Beiling. Please go to explain with Xiao Yue."


    "Yes." Xiaoyun should.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "there is no other video Hu, so you should step back first."


    Xiao Yun nodded at this time, and then left the room.


    After all the people in the house left, Yang Zijin came to Yang''s mother at this time, "Yang''s mother, everything is arranged properly, and Yang''s mother can often come in the future."


    "I will, but it''s Zijin. I don''t need to remember peach blossom for three li. I want to come back as soon as possible. My mother is waiting for you to come back for the Spring Festival." Yang''s mother nodded and then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then hugged Yang''s mother and said, "OK, I will be busy as soon as possible, and come back to spend the Spring Festival with Yang''s mother."


    "Well, no cheating!" Yang''s mother looked at Yang Zijin''s face and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin shook her head and said to Yang''s mother, "don''t be a liar!"


    Then Yang Zijin accompanies Yang''s mother and Lin Mei to chat in the room.


    And shuofeu at this time.


    Shuoling looked at the secret letter sent by general youyou Valley at this time, and his brow could not help wrinkling.


    Just at this time, don''t leave to play outside and come in, "Hou Ye."


    "What''s the matter?" Shuoling did not raise his head at this time and asked Mo Li.


    "Don''t leave at this time arch to say," Hou ye, Li Gonggong came. "


    "Mr. Li." Shuoling''s brow was not wrinkled after listening. He always felt a bad premonition!


    Then shuoling folded the letter and put it in his sleeve, so he stood up and walked out.


    The front yard.


    When Duke Li saw shuoling coming, he nodded slightly to him, and then opened the imperial edict written by the emperor, "shuohou receives the edict."


    "The Minister receives the order!" Shuoling then said, kneeling and arching.


    Li Gonggong began to say, "it''s carried by heaven. The emperor ordered that Princess Anqin, the beloved daughter of the king of Liaocheng, should marry shuohou, and marry him tomorrow. It''s so."


    "Shuo Hou, hurry up and take the order." When Duke Li finished announcing his will, he said to shuoling with a smile.


    Shuoling stood up at this time and went forward to receive the imperial edict.


    The emperor is in such a hurry to arrange people for him.


    "Shuo Hou, I''m in a hurry in time, but I still have time to prepare this afternoon. It''s not early, and I''ll hurry back." Li Gonggong then said to shuoling.


    Shuoling then handed the imperial edict to Mo Li, and said to him, "Mo Li, go to see Duke Li."


    "Yes!" Don''t leave Gongshou to answer, then walk to Gonggong Li and make a gesture of please.


    Then Duke Li went out.


    Shuoling stood at the same time and frowned.


    It seems that he can''t promise now, but how can Zijin tell?


    At this time, don''t leave to see Duke li away. Seeing that their marquis is is still standing still, he goes forward and asks, "Marquis, what should I do now?"


    "What else can we do, just like the emperor''s idea, to decorate Shuo Fu!" Shuoling said to Mo Li with a sneer.


    After listening, Mo Li opened his mouth several times and asked, "that lady''s side..."


    "The Marquis would have told her in person." Shuoling at this time a long sigh of relief, and then his eyes slightly narrowed.


    I saw Mo Li nodding slightly after listening, "yes, I''ll go to let people decorate now!"


    Mo Li really pinched a sweat for their marquis. Although the emperor ordered this, it was only a few days after Kopf''s marriage to Shuo''s mansion that their Marquis married again. It was clearly


    Think of here, Mo cannot help shaking his head, now the imperial edict, can only go one step to say one step.


    So he made arrangements for people to symbolically pull some red cloth in the yard.


    and Shuo Ling returned to his study at this time, his eyebrows locked. He really didn''t know how to tell Yang Zijin how to do this. Now the time is not yet ripe. He can''t just tell Yang Zijin directly that this is the eye line arranged by the emperor.


    Not to mention that he knew the cause of his father''s death and his great plan, which aroused the emperor''s suspicion. He was not afraid that Yang Zijin would know that his plan would be broken. He didn''t want her to worry about him all the time.


    Thinking of this, shuoling sighed and held his head with his hands, leaning slightly to the chair.


    Yang Zijin looked outside at this time, and then said to Yang''s mother, "Mom, when I''m not in the Imperial City, you should be good."


    "Well, don''t worry about Zijin. After you leave, I''ll ask your aunt Lin to send me to the countryside. It''s comfortable to live in the countryside." Yang''s mother patted Yang Zijin''s hand and said.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at Lin Mei and said, "aunt Lin, I''ll trouble you. In the middle, you''ll have some food delivered."


    "Don''t worry. When you come back, I will let old Yang eat white and fat. You don''t have to worry about it here in the imperial city." Lin Mei then patted her chest and said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, "aunt Lin is here, I''m at ease."


    "Mother Yang, aunt Lin, there are still some things not ready, so I will go back to prepare first." Yang Zijin then stood up and said to them.


    They nodded, and then Yang''s mother also stood up and took Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "remember to prepare more cotton clothes."


    "Write it down, mother Yang. I''ll go first." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Yang''s mother said in her eyes, "OK."


    Yang Zijin then hugged Yang''s mother again, and walked out.


    "Let''s go." Yang Zijin then said to Jiang Wei, who was standing at the door.


    Jiang Wei nods and follows Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin did not leave Taohua Sanli directly, but went to the school close to the backyard.


    At this time, when Yang Zijin''s figure disappears from Yang''s mother''s sight, tears are swirling in her eyes.


    "I said old lady Yang, what tears do you shed at this time? Just now you were not saying that children have their own grandchildren!" Lin Mei''s appearance on one side not only damaged Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother wiped the tears off the corner of her eyes with a pad, then said to Lin Mei, "you don''t have children, you don''t understand."


    With that, Yang''s mother sobbed again.


    "Come on, I don''t understand, you do!" Lin Mei said to Yang''s mother impatiently at this time.


    After hearing this, Yang''s tears came down again.


    Lin Mei is at a loss at this time. Since she knew Old Yang, although they quarreled when they met, it''s the first time that old Yang cried!


    I saw Lin Mei come to Yang''s mother at this time, and she said softly, "that You see that you are a very old man, and you are still crying. If Zijin hasn''t gone far, he will feel uncomfortable when he sees you like this! "


    Don''t say, Lin Mei mentions Yang Zijin, and Yang''s mother wipes her tears with a pad, which stops her crying.


    "That''s right. Your eyes are red now. When you go out, others can''t predict what''s going on." Lin Mei then patted Yang''s mother on the shoulder and said.


    Then he said, "when your mood is stable, we will return to the wind and moon. It''s too late today. If you don''t want to stay in the Imperial City, I will send you back to the countryside tomorrow."


    After Yang''s mother listened, she looked at Lin Mei and nodded.


    When Yang Zijin came to the school, he heard the students reading.


    He walked forward gently, laughing at Xiaoyue''s figure in the school.


    I saw that he was reading carefully in a low voice, with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Liu Ye, who is teaching at this time, sees Yang Zijin and nods to him.


    Yang Zijin motioned for her to continue teaching, then turned away from the school, and walked to the door of peach blossom Sanli.


    At this time, Jiang Wei led the carriage, "madam, let''s go."


    Yang Zijin looks at the Jianghu martial arts school which is not far away from peach blossom at this time. He thinks he should not talk with his eldest brother about going to Beiling.


    Then he nodded, and Jiang Wei helped him to the carriage.


    "Madam, go back to the mansion?" Jiang Wei then asked Yang Zijin in a carriage.


    Yang Zijin frowned slightly. After the fire of the woman flower, shuoling asked someone to repair it. Just now, she didn''t see five blessings and six blessings in peach blossom three, so she decided that it was the woman flower. I don''t know how the woman flower is now.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei, "go to the woman flower first, and then go back to the mansion!"


    "Yes, ma''am." Jiang Wei should, then waved the whip in his hands, went to the woman flower.


    When Liaocheng king went out of the palace, he came to the inn he ordered his men to book in the downtown area.


    At the gate of the inn, Liaocheng king saw his subordinate Si Cha waiting at the gate.


    When he got off the carriage, Si Cha went up, "Liaocheng king, princess, please."


    Liaocheng King nodded and entered the inn.


    At this time, the innkeeper Li also came up with a smile, "master, please come inside!"


    The innkeeper didn''t know that this was the king of Liaocheng. At ten noon, someone wanted to package the whole inn. He was very happy. He knew that since the end of the annual examination in Huangcheng, the business of the inn began to slow down after the students who came for the examination left.


    Now there is such a large business, its natural heart happy flowers.


    Liaocheng Wang glanced at the shopkeeper and followed Sicha upstairs!


    Anqin and his maid sotu followed them to the second floor.


    When they were on the second floor, the shopkeeper said to the guys on the other side, "today we met a noble man. You should be careful to serve them. You can''t make any mistakes, do you know?"


    "I see." A few boys nodded their heads and answered reluctantly.


    Seeing this, the shopkeeper pointed at them and said, "please give me some inspiration. When they leave, you will benefit!"


    "Yes, yes, shopkeeper!" As soon as several guys heard that it was good, they laughed and hurriedly responded.


    Room on the second floor.


    "Dad, along the way, the imperial city is really busy. Qin''er wants to go out and have a look!" Anqin then went to Enron and said.


    After listening to Enron, he hesitated a little bit. "Tomorrow is the day when you and Shuo Hou get married. When you get married to Dongling later, you have time to go out and play."

 Chapter 266

    "Ah, Dad, you''ll let qin''er go out for a while, just for a moment," said Anxin, shaking her arm.


    Enron smiled at this time, then patted the hand of Anqin and said, "well, come back before dark, don''t forget the time to play!"


    "I see. Thanks a lot, Dad!" See Enron agree, an Qin face is full of smile.


    Then Liaocheng king said to Anqin''s maid, "sotu, protect the princess!"


    "Yes." Soto nodded his head and answered.


    At this time, Anqin said to Liaocheng king with a smile. "Dad, then I''ll go out."


    Then he ran out.


    "The child." Liaocheng Wang could not help but smile and shake his head.


    Then he said to the nearby Sicha, "you should step back first and go all the way. I''m a little tired. If there''s anything, I''ll talk about it after I wake up!"


    "Yes!" Sicha then bowed his head and said, and went out.


    When Anqin left the inn, he looked around at the funny things on the side of the road.


    After sotu at this time hurriedly catch up, "princess, slow down a bit."


    But where can Anqin listen to these strange gadgets? She has never seen them in Liaocheng.


    Then he ran to the stall where the sugar man was kneaded, touched the monkey he had kneaded with his hand, and then went to the jewelry stall to watch the hairpins carved with mahogany.


    At this time, Anqin was attracted by a circle of women in front of her.


    I saw a man holding a piece of paper in the middle and sending it to the onlookers, saying, "now women spend a lot of renovation, there are more new products for sale, you can come into the shop and have a look when you are free!"


    At this time, Anxin frowned slightly and stood behind the crowd listening to what the man was saying.


    Only to hear the man then said, "tomorrow morning, when it''s time to arrive, all those who come into the shop at this time to buy things, all half price!"


    "What? All half price, really false? " At this time, a woman asked five blessings with an unbelieving face.


    Five blessings nodded at this time, smiled and said to the woman, "elder sister, it''s absolutely true, but it''s only when it''s time to be half price. Before it''s time to be, or after it''s time, it''s the original price!"


    "That''s great. I''ve always wanted a piece of cloth art, but I don''t have so much money to spare. My family has always disagreed. If it''s half price now, I''ll buy one anyway!"


    The woman said with a smile.


    not only this lady, but also some of the young girls at this time are pleased to say, "I have heard that women''s sleeping beauty mask is good, but the price is different from what they think. Now if half price, I will buy it with relentless heart!"


    "That is, I bought a moisturizer before. At the beginning, my skin was dry. After several times of use, my husband said that I was more tender than before. Taking advantage of this half price, I want to buy more back." Then I saw a woman in her early thirties touching her face and saying.


    Everyone said that


    At this time, only heard five blessings and loudly said, "everyone first quiet, but in the middle of the purchase is also a rule."


    "What rules?" After listening to the five blessings, everyone suddenly calmed down, and several women standing in front of him asked quickly.


    At this time, Wu Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, everyone. In order to avoid that some people can''t buy it, we stipulate that only those who get the leaflet can enter the store with the leaflet tomorrow, and the number of things they buy can''t exceed five!"


    After hearing the five blessings, everyone nodded and agreed. Just now some people were worried about what to do if they couldn''t get them.


    At this time, the five blessings handed out the leaflets one by one to the people in front.


    In a short time, there were only a few leaflets left in his hand. At this time, the man standing behind could not help shouting and stretched his hand to the front. "Give me one, give me one."


    When Wu Fu finished sending the leaflet, the people who didn''t send the leaflet couldn''t help but feel frustrated. At this time, Wu Fu said, "Oh, no, we don''t need to send the leaflet. We women will have this kind of activity from time to time. This time, we may have it next time."


    After hearing the five blessings, the people who didn''t have the flyers were relieved. They wanted to know the fabric art they had been interested in for a long time, as long as there was a chance in the future.


    At this time, Wu Fu said to everyone with a smile, "OK, I will not delay your time any more. Let''s get busy!"


    After listening to the five blessings, everyone just left.


    Standing behind the crowd, Anqin was hit by a lady and almost fell down.


    Realizing that she had run into someone, the woman stopped and said, "girl, I''m sorry."


    "Stop for me!" Fortunately, sotu was quick to respond. He quickly helped Anqin. Sotu was trying to stop the lady.


    However, Anqin pulled his sleeve and shook his head. "It''s OK!"


    The woman hurried along with the crowd and disappeared in a moment.


    When all the people were gone, Anqin looked at the shop called womanhood in front of her, then turned to Soto and said, "go in and have a look."


    From the mouths of the women who had just watched, Anqin couldn''t help wondering how good and how much she wanted the things inside. What kind of shop is this? It can attract people so much.


    I can''t help but feel like I want to go in and have a look.


    Said that, Anqin will first walk into women''s flowers, Anqin saw the layout of the shop, not from the front of a bright.


    No wonder it can attract people. Most of the decorations in the shop are finished with gauze of various colors. It looks like a dream.


    Then look at the things placed on the shelf in order, clean and tidy!


    At this time, Lu''an saw someone come in first, then he went up and said, "Miss, but what do you need?"


    at this time, he looked at things in the house and looked at them. The objects were exquisite, and then went to the shelves of the sleeping beauty series, looking at all kinds of different instructions on each mask.


    In addition, I just heard that the effect was very good outside, and then I felt my skin.


    It''s true that her skin is a little dry these days. In addition, she hasn''t had a good rest in these two days. Tomorrow is the day when she married shuoling. She must marry shuoling.


    wants this sleeping beauty mask to be effective. When


    thought of it, he pointed to the sleeping beauty mask with moisturizing and replenishing water. Then he smiled and said to Lu''an, "wrap it up for me five copies!"


    "I''m really sorry, miss. These things are sold on tomorrow''s day. If you like something, you can buy it on tomorrow''s day." Lu''an then saw the flyer of the woman flower in the hand of the servant girl behind Anqin and said to her.


    After sotu listened, he went to Lu''an and said loudly, "what do you mean? We have money."


    "There are shop rules in the shop. These goods are for tomorrow''s preparation. You can''t lose credibility because the young lady broke the shop rules alone!" After hearing this, Lu''an frowned and then said to him calmly.


    "You want to die!" After sotu listened, he could not help clenching his hand into a fist and was about to hit Lu''an.


    At this time, I heard an Qin saying out loud, "Soto, step back!"


    Seeing sotu still standing still, Anqin added, "step back."


    Sotu then took his fist back and retreated behind Anqin.


    I saw Anqin walk to Lu''an at this time, "if I want to buy today?"


    "Miss, here..." Lu''an''s eyebrows were wrinkled after listening.


    Just then, a familiar voice came from the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Here you are, princess." Lu''an then hurriedly looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin went to Lu''an at this time, looked at an Qin, then asked Lu''an, "what''s the matter?"


    "Well, the shop has been sorted out. Yesterday, we discussed with ah Xian that tomorrow''s shop will be opened again. The first few hours before the opening, the shop will be sold at half price, but this young lady will come to buy the things needed for tomorrow''s activities today." Lu''an then spoke out the reason for the incident.


    At this time, when Anxin looked at Yang Zijin, he always felt as if he had seen her somewhere. After thinking for a long time and two times, he thought that it was at the gate of the palace in the morning that the woman stood with shuoling. Just now he heard that the man called her Princess. It must be the princess who married shuoling the other day.


    Thinking of this, Anqin can''t help but smile in his heart. The princess of Qingcheng looks pretty.


    After hearing what Lu''an said, Yang Zijin turned to Anqin and said, "this young lady, the shop does have such rules. The business people are talking about honesty. I hope this young lady understands. If she really likes it, you can wait for someone to come to buy it tomorrow!"


    "Since my sister said so, I will give her the face." Anqin said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening, and then looked at it and said, "this lady, elder sister is not barking casually."


    "Ah, it seems that shuoling hasn''t told her sister about it." At this time, Anqin said in surprise.


    Yang Zijin frowned and asked, "do you know Shuo Hou?"


    "Elder sister, I''m Anqin, the daughter of Liaocheng king. Of course, I know shuoling. After entering shuoling''s mansion, elder sister needs to take care of her more." Anqin said to Yang Zijin with a smile.


    Jiang Wei, on the other side, saw Yang Zijin''s face was not good at this time. He walked forward and pulled out his sword and pointed it to Anqin. "Please pay attention to your words, miss. If you talk about it again, I don''t have eyes for my sword."


    "What do you want?" Seeing this, sotu rushed forward and stopped in front of Anqin.


    At this time, Jiang Wei sneered, "what do I want to do? I want to clean up your master who doesn''t know the importance of talking!"


    "I advise you to put down the sword. The princess of our family was ordered by the emperor to marry to Shuo mansion tomorrow. I think it''s you who don''t know what to say." See sotu at this time despise Jiang Wei said.


    Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei, who were not convinced, said together, "what do you say?"

 Chapter 267

    "I said..." Sotu then pushed Jiang Wei''s sword away and said with a smile.


    Before sotu said it, amqin behind him pretended to yell at sotu, "sotu, shut up, no big or small, let me go."


    "Yes, Princess!" After Soto listened, he stepped back.


    I saw Anqin walk to yangzijin with a smile at this time, "elder sister, sotu doesn''t understand the rules, younger sister is here to make amends for you."


    Seeing that Yang Zijin didn''t know the voice, Anxin couldn''t help sneering. She thought how powerful the role of the princess of Qingcheng was. Today''s fighting is just like that!


    Then Anqin looked outside, and turned to Yang Zijin and said, "elder sister, it''s not early, and that younger sister will go back first."


    "No delivery!" Yang Zijin turned around at this time, did not look at an Qin, said.


    At this time, Anqin turned around and walked out. After leaving the shop, Anqin could not help smiling.


    Then he said to Soto, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Sotu asked.


    At this time, I saw Anqin patting his head and saying, "of course, go back to the inn!"


    "Oh!" Sotu answered, and then followed amqin to the inn.


    After Anxin left, Jiang Wei came to Yang Zijin and said, "madam, this..."


    "Let''s talk about it later!" Yang Zijin then turned to Jiang Wei.


    Then in the heart carefully ponders, is not this shuoling really concealed what to her!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin decides to go back to the mansion and ask shuoling what is going on.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at the renovated women''s flowers. They looked very good. The room was brighter than before. "Five blessings and six blessings."


    Yang Zijin called for them at this time.


    As the shop is still in preparation, the cashier and doctor Zhou have not come to spend money with women.


    "Princess." Wufu and Lu''an then went to the front arch and started to say.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then told them that he would go to Beiling tomorrow!


    Ask ah Xian if they have anything to do!


    After waiting for the order, Yang Zijin just walked out of the woman flower and got on the carriage.


    After sitting down, he said coldly to Jiang Wei, "go back to the mansion!"


    Jiang Wei hurriedly drove his carriage to Shuo mansion!


    Yang Zijin, who was sitting in the carriage, closed his eyes and recalled what the princess Anqin had said.


    When I just looked at Princess Anqin looking into her eyes, I felt as if I had seen her somewhere.


    All of a sudden, Yang Zijin suddenly opened his eyes, but he did not see that. Today, when he left the palace, he met a group of women who were wearing a veil in a carriage.


    At that time, shuoling stared at the team, and she thought it was strange. So it is!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help simmering. He said to Jiang Wei, "faster!"


    She would like to go to find shuoling now and ask for a clear answer!


    At this time, Anqin went back to the Inn and couldn''t help but fall on the bed and laugh.


    She was happy to think that the princess of Qingcheng had a black face in the shop just now. It seemed that it was similar to what she thought. This person was very easy to deal with. After she married into Shuo mansion, she had some ways to find gas for the princess of Qingcheng!


    Then someone knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" At this time, Anqin stopped laughing and sat up from the bed and asked.


    Only heard the voice of Si Cha from outside the door, "princess, it''s me. Emperor Dongling sent someone to bring tomorrow''s wedding clothes to the princess after the princess went out. Please try to fit."


    After hearing this, Anqin nodded. The emperor of Dongling really thought it out. Then Anqin said to sotu, "go, open the door!"


    "Yes, Princess!" Soto said, arching.


    Said, he went to open the door, and then took the wedding dress in the hands of Sicha, "OK, you can back down."


    Then sotu closed the door and took the red wedding dress to Anqin. He said with a smile, "princess, look how beautiful the wedding dress is!"


    "Put it there." At this time, Anqin took a look and said with some unhappiness.


    Sotu then put the wedding dress beside Anqin and asked, "Why are you unhappy, princess?"


    "What''s so happy? Tomorrow, although I will marry a man I like, I will marry him in the name of my concubine. Look at the embroidery on the wedding dress, it''s just some auspicious patterns, not even the Phoenix, let alone the Phoenix crown." At this time, Anqin took a look at the wedding dress beside her.


    I saw sotu come to Anqin and say, "princess, sotu thinks you still need to try. Have you forgotten your plan? In any case, no matter what you wear when you get married to Shuo mansion, as long as you look good enough, you can tightly grasp the heart of Shuo Hou. Sooner or later, the master''s mother of Shuo mansion will be the princess''s


    "It''s reasonable to hear that. Let''s try it." After listening to sotu, Anxin nodded his head and then walked to the back of the screen!


    At this time, sotu quickly picked up the wedding dress and followed Anqin to the screen.


    After Anxin put it on, he made a slight turn in place, "how about it?"


    "It''s so beautiful for the princess to wear it. I think the Marquis Shuo will be fascinated by the princess when he sees her!" Soto said with a smile.


    I saw an Qin listen to female, the face is slightly suffused with red, then look at chart to say, "you die wench, say what!"


    "The princess is shy." Soto said with a smile.


    At this time, Anqin grabbed the clothes he had just changed and threw them at Soto. "Well, you dare to make fun of me."


    Then amqin ran after Soto in the room.


    Shuofeu.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager stopped at the door of Shuo mansion in a sedan chair.


    When the sedan chair is stable, Duke Liu hurriedly moves forward and pulls the curtain away. "Empress dowager, it''s the marquis."


    "Well." The empress dowager, responding, stood up from the sedan chair and walked out.


    Gonggong Liu quickly supported the Empress Dowager and walked into Shuo mansion.


    Just entering the yard, the Empress Dowager saw red Hydrangea hanging in some places in the yard.


    The Empress Dowager stopped to look at her eyes and went on walking inside.


    At this time, Mo Li in the courtyard saw the empress dowager, and hurriedly left. He arched his hands and said, "Empress Dowager."


    "Well, how about shuohou?" The Empress Dowager replied at this time, and then asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li hurriedly replied, "back to the empress dowager, my Lord is in the study. I will go to find him now!"


    "No, go to the mourner himself!" The Empress Dowager then looked at Mo Li and said to him.


    Mo Li nodded at this time, then retreated to one side.


    Study, shuoling is thinking about how to explain to Yang Zijin. He can''t go to Beiling tomorrow, so he thinks about how to tell her to postpone the trip for one day!


    At this time, I only heard the body sound from the outside, "Shuo Hou is frowning again for tomorrow?"


    Said, Liu Gonggong then helped the Empress Dowager to walk in!


    "Too How are you coming, grandma? " Shuoling got up at this time and went to the front arch to start.


    At this time, Duke Liu helped the Empress Dowager to a side chair and sat down.


    The Empress Dowager sighed at this time and said, "I have heard from the emperor about tomorrow''s event. I also know that this will hurt the city, but only for Dongling."


    "What grandma Huang said is that it''s just a city fall..." Shuoling looked at the Empress Dowager again and said.


    Shuoling''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time. It seems that Chu Shiyou Tian had another speech in front of the Empress Dowager!


    Before shuoling finished, the Empress Dowager interrupted, "I think the AI''s family will be able to understand the city."


    "If so, it will bother the grandmother." Shuoling then arched his hands and said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded at this time, and then asked shuoling, "where has the city fallen?"


    "After coming out of the palace, Qing Cheng went to peach blossom three li, and it''s time to come back." Shuoling then looked outside and said.


    The Empress Dowager nodded at this time, "the mourner will wait for a while!"


    At this time, Jiang Wei has arrived at the door of the mansion with a carriage. As soon as the carriage stops, Yang Zijin lifts the curtain and jumps out of the carriage.


    "Madam, slow down." Jiang Wei then hurriedly got off the carriage and said to Yang Zijin.


    I saw Yang Zijin walking towards the yard at this time.


    When he saw the red silk hanging in the courtyard, Yang Zijin could not help stopping. Indeed, the princess named Anqin said it was true.


    It seems that shuoling really has something to hide from her. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin walked quickly to Mo Li and asked, "how about your Marquis? Where are you now? "


    "Madam, Hou Ye is in the study, and..." Don''t leave to say at this time hurriedly, just want to say still have empress dowager also in.


    Who knows Yang Zi Jin nodded, eyes bleak say, "know!"


    He went straight to the study.


    Leave Mo to say the last words in a low voice at this time, "the Empress Dowager is also there!"


    But when he said it, Yang Zijin had gone a long way.


    Mo Li can''t help pinching a sweat for their marquis in his heart. It seems that he already knows this from his wife''s appearance. He only hopes that their Marquis can coax her well.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li then turned to the man with the silk and said, "OK, don''t hang up."


    "What''s the matter?" At this time, Jiang Wei walked forward and looked at the red silk that had just been hung. He asked Mo Li with a puzzled face.


    I saw Mo Li shaking his head to Jiang at this time, then sighed and said, "the emperor made an order to let Hou ye take the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king as concubine tomorrow!"


    "Take Liaocheng King''s daughter as a concubine?" Jiang Wei''s eyebrows wrinkled tightly after hearing this. It seems that in the women''s flower shop today, the princess named Anqin is the daughter of Liaocheng king. No wonder he is so arrogant!


    thought of it, and then asked Jiang Wei, "this is the eye liner that the emperor has placed in the side of Hou Ye."


    "The emperor mentioned this with the Marquis before. Now the emperor has doubts about our marquis. The Marquis explained to the emperor that if the daughter of the king of Liaocheng really wants to marry into Shuo mansion, she can only be a concubine." Don''t leave now say then stop.


    At this time, Jiang Wei hurriedly asked, "how could that be..."


    Seeing Mo Li sighed at this time, "Hou ye thought that no matter what kind of transaction between Liaocheng king and the emperor, Liaocheng king would not agree with her as a concubine for this daughter. Who expected that Liaocheng king would agree!"

 Chapter 268

    "Now that things have come to this point, it depends on how the Marquis says it to his wife. I think she is very unhappy!" Jiang Wei said with a sad face.


    Just now I saw Princess Anqin in the women''s flowers. I really can''t like her. If she also entered Shuo mansion, it''s really hard to imagine what she would do in the mansion.


    At this time, Mo Li looked at Jiang Wei with a worried face. "In fact, we don''t have to worry too much. Madam is also a person who knows the general situation. Now the Empress Dowager also knows about this. She should be afraid that madam will be sad and wait for her to come back in the study."


    "You mean the Empress Dowager is here, too?" Jiang Wei looked at Mo Li in surprise. Unexpectedly, their wife''s position in the Empress Dowager''s heart was so important. Because of this, she went out of the palace to come to Shuo mansion in person.


    Mo Li nodded at this time.


    Then Jiang Wei looked at Mo Li and said, "I hope madam and Marquis don''t get estranged in their hearts because of this!"


    "Don''t think too much. I don''t think madam is such a mean person." Mo Li said to Jiang Wei with a smile.


    Jiang Wei looks at Mo Li at this time, then turns around and says to him, "women''s heart you men will never understand!"


    Then Jiang Wei walked to the back yard!


    At this time, before Yang Zijin entered the study, he cried out, "shuoling, come out and explain to me what it is..."


    Seeing shuoling winking at her, Yang Zijin looked aside, and the queen mother was sitting there looking at her.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin smiled at the Empress Dowager and said, "the Emperor You''re there, grandma! "


    "What did Qingcheng say to shuoling just now?" The queen looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin''s eyes flashed a little at this time, and then stared at shuoling. Then he said, "grandma, tomorrow will be the day for shuohou to take concubine, but I, as the real lady of Shuofang''s house, will be kept in the dark."


    "Qing Cheng, you mistakenly blame shuoling. This marriage is the will of the Emperor today. After the mourner knew it, he went to find the emperor. When he asked, he knew it was the king of Liaocheng who came to ask for marriage. But the prince, Princess an, didn''t care about it. He only cared about shuoling. In order not to fight for the face of the king of Liaocheng, the emperor was helpless!" The queen mother said with a sigh.


    Yang Zijin looks at shuoling at this time, then nods to the Empress Dowager. Since the Empress Dowager has said that now, what else can she say!


    See empress dowager at this time look to shuoling and say, "shuoling, you go out first, the mourner has something to say to the city."


    "Yes, grandmother." Shuoling got up and started to say, then looked at Yang Zijin who was standing beside the Empress Dowager.


    Yang Zi now turns his head to one side!


    Shuoling just walked out.


    After shuoling left the study, the Empress Dowager also indicated to Grandpa Liu to go out.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager smiled at Yang Zijin and said, "Qing Cheng, come and sit down!"


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded and went to the chair beside the queen mother and sat down.


    The Empress Dowager at this time took Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "Qing Cheng, when your grandmother knew that you were in a bad mood, things can''t be changed now. We women can only accept it. Since ancient times, it''s normal for men to have three wives and four concubines, so you need to be generous when you fall into the city."


    "But Grandma Huang, shuoling and I just got married a few days ago, and then we took concubines, and were the daughter of Liaocheng king. Today, when we met outside, we were very pleased to talk to Qingcheng." Yang Zijin then pulled his face down and said.


    The Empress Dowager frowned a little. "You met this princess an outside?"


    "Yes, it''s in the women''s shop." Yang Zijin nodded and said.


    The Empress Dowager had a little thought at this time. No wonder she was so angry when she just entered the city. It seems that Princess an is not as good as she saw in the Imperial Palace just now.


    It seems that this Anqin princess is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Then the Empress Dowager gently patted Yang Zijin''s hand twice. "Don''t worry about the downfall of the city. Don''t forget that you are the wife of the matchmaker of Shuo mansion. Even if you are the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king, in the end, you are also a concubine after entering Shuo mansion. You can''t walk through the main gate."


    "I see, grandma." Yang Zijin naturally understood what the Empress Dowager meant by this. As long as she was in the position of Madam, she could control that Anxin.


    Then the Empress Dowager sighed and said, "I didn''t have a big reaction to this Anqin just now when I saw shuoling, so I don''t have to worry about the city. Shuoling won''t let you go cold."


    Yang Zijin nodded slightly at this time.


    Then the Empress Dowager said, "let''s postpone your trip to Beiling for a day. Just now, I talked with shuoling. It means to postpone the trip for a day."


    "Don''t worry about Qingcheng. She knows it well." Yang Zijin said, looking at the Empress Dowager.


    The Empress Dowager then looked out of the window and said to Yang Zijin, "as long as the city can be opened, the mourning family will be relieved. It''s not too early, and the mourning family will return to the palace."


    "Good." Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then got up and went to support the Empress Dowager.


    Then go out.


    Seeing the Empress Dowager coming out, Duke Liu, who was guarding the door, hurriedly walked forward and walked to the door of Shuo mansion with his hands.


    At this time, shuoling also walked along with him.


    When she got to the door, the queen stopped and clapped Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "have you written down what the mourner said just now?"


    "Don''t worry, grandma. I''ve written down the whole city." Yang Zijin said to the Empress Dowager at this time.


    Then the Empress Dowager went to the sedan chair and looked at Yang Zijin and said, "it''s cold. Go back."


    "To your grandmother." Yang Zijin spoke with shuoling.


    Then they looked at each other. After the Empress Dowager''s sedan chair left, Yang Zijin did not look at shuoling, so he went to the mansion.


    Shuoling followed Yang Zijin without saying anything.


    Yang Zijin did not go back to her room directly, but went to the room she had lived in before.


    His eyebrows were wrinkled behind him. It seems that his heart still has something to do with him


    Thinking of shuoling here, he quickly followed Yang Zijin.


    After entering the courtyard, shuoling reached out his hand to hold Yang Zijin, "Zijin, listen to me."


    "What else can I say? As your wife, even your husband and concubine should let your concubine room tell me!" Yang Zijin then threw shuoling''s hand away. At the thought of the haughty look when Princess huanaqin talked to her, she was angry.


    When Yang Zijin breaks away from shuoling, he runs straight to the room.


    Shuoling sees the situation and follows closely behind him.


    Finally, at the moment when Yang Zijin closed the door, he held the door to be closed with his hand. "Zijin, what are you doing?"


    "I didn''t do anything, but I was afraid to disturb shuohou so that he would not be spiritless when he got married tomorrow." Yang Zi then took a look at shuoling, then pulled the door hard.


    Shuoling held the door tightly at this time, then frowned slightly and said to him, "Zijin, I have a hard time in this matter."


    "Hardship, then tell me, did you know this long ago? Did you know the daughter of Liaocheng king long ago?" Yang Zijin then stared at shuoling and asked.


    Seeing shuoling''s eyes dodging slightly at this time, he nodded, then looked up at Yang Zijin and said, "Zijin, the emperor asked me to say this before, but I didn''t mean to hide it from you."


    "That''s enough. Needless to say, don''t you say you have a problem? Then tell me! " At this time, Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and nods. It seems that what she guesses is good. Shuoling already knows about it. Otherwise, how could the emperor suddenly make a decision! After hearing


    , Yang Zijin knew that this time he was really angry, but if he told Yang Zijin that the emperor was suspicious of him and put his eyes on him, he would ask why.


    See shuoling shut up, Yang Zijin sneers at this time, "can''t say, since then, shuohou please come back."


    Yang Zijin turned around and went to the chair in the room and sat down.


    Seeing this, shuoling hurried into the room, and then went to Yang Zijin. "Zijin, I promise you, when the time is right, I will tell you why!"


    Seeing that Yang Zijin didn''t open his mouth, shuoling said to Yang Zijin again, "after tomorrow, I will accompany Zijin to Beiling. How about that?"


    At this time, Yang Zijin still didn''t say a word. A moment later, Yang Zijin stood up and walked to the bed, carrying shuoling on his back, then closed his eyes and said, "shuohou, please come back!"


    Yang Zijin is not an ignorant person. No matter what shuoling''s difficulties, at least let her know that she is angry with her that shuoling conceals it. She needs to know that her most annoying feeling is being kept in the dark.


    She hated it in the past, and it''s the same now!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin could not help blushing.


    At this time, shuoling held Yang Zijin tightly from behind, and then said softly beside his ear, "Zijin, follow me back to the room, OK?"


    "Shuo Hou, come back. I want to be quiet here!" Yang Zijin wants to push shuoling''s hand away.


    Who knows shuoling is holding her tightly at this time, "if Zijin doesn''t return, I won''t return."


    "Shuoling, don''t look like this..." Yang Zijin can''t help breaking shuoling''s hand after listening, and then turns to look at it and yells at shuoling.


    Who knows not to wait for her to finish saying, shuoling then again forcefully embraces it, then kisses on Yang Zijin''s mouth!


    Yang Zijin makes a whine in his mouth at this time. Seeing shuoling doesn''t mean to stop, Yang Zijin bites shuoling''s lips with his teeth.


    For a moment, a bloody smell came to Yang Zijin''s mouth, but shuoling still didn''t want to release her. Yang Zijin released his teeth at this time, and then pushed shuoling with his hand.


    Shuoling then picked up Yang Zijin and walked to the bed, then pressed him under his body, stared at Yang Zijin with his eyes, then leaned over his ears and said softly, "Zi Jin, believe me, even if the world is upside down, my heart for you is always the same and will never change."


    Then he lowered his head and kissed Yang Zijin''s lips. He lay down beside him and fell asleep, holding Yang Zijin tightly.


    Yang Zijin closes her eyes at this time, and refuses to pay attention to shuoling.


    I don''t know when, she went to sleep.

 Chapter 269

    long night.


    At this time in the inn, Liaocheng Wang Enron walked into the house of Anqin and looked at Anqin with doting eyes.


    At this time, Anqin is selecting tomorrow''s headdress. Seeing Enron coming in, he smiles and says, "Dad, you are here."


    "My father thinks it''s good-looking. It''s very suitable for qin''er. What about qin''er?" Enron then went to Anqin, picked out a Tiao Cui hair ornament, and handed it to Anqin.


    At this time, Anqin took over the Diancui hair ornament chosen by the king of Liaocheng, and then looked at it with a sigh and said, "what''s the use of being beautiful again? Tomorrow I will enter Shuo mansion as a concubine."


    "Qin''er, don''t worry. My father believes it''s only temporary. I heard that you met the princess of Qingcheng when you were shopping today?" Liaocheng Wang Enron then said to him with a smile, then asked Anqin.


    After listening, Anqin frowned slightly, then looked at the Soto aside, and said in a low voice, "you are a big mouth."


    "Princess, it is..." After sotu listened, he looked at Anxin wrongly. Before he finished, he was interrupted by Liaocheng King''s laughter.


    Only Liaocheng king said with a loud smile, "don''t blame sotu for qin''er. I asked sotu specifically what happened to you outside. Sotu told you that you met the princess of Qingcheng. What does qin''er think of the princess of Qingcheng?"


    "Hum, my father didn''t know. When the princess heard qin''er''s words, her face turned black." At this time, Anqin said with a complacent look.


    Liaocheng Wang nodded after listening, and then told Anqin, "qin''er, don''t take everything lightly."


    "Dad, what are you afraid of? I don''t think that Princess Qingcheng will be my opponent." At this time, Anqin raised his head and said to Liaocheng king.


    At this time, the king of Liaocheng sat down beside Anqin and then motioned for sotu to quit.


    After sotu went out, Liaocheng king said to Anqin, "qin''er, when you arrive at Shuo mansion, you should be careful at first. You can''t make enemies until you get Shuo Hou''s trust and love..."


    "Dad, these girls know that." Before Liaocheng King finished, Anxin interrupted his impatient face.


    At this time, Liaocheng King sighed again, and then said, "no matter what, we should always ensure our own safety and deal with the princess of Qingcheng. After all, dad will go back to Liaocheng after you get married. It''s impossible to help you in time. But when Dad comes back to Liaocheng, he will find some experts to meet you in the imperial city. They can protect your safety!"


    "Thank you, Dad. I know he''s the best for qiner." After listening, Anqin said to Liaocheng king with a smile.


    At this time, the king of Liaocheng doted on Anqin, then clapped his hand and said, "it''s not early, Dad won''t disturb qiner to rest."


    "Dad, slow down!" At this time, Anqin looked at Liaocheng king with a smile.


    Liaocheng king just walked out of the room.


    After returning to the room, Liaocheng King sat in the room and looked out of the window.


    The moonlight in late autumn looks very cold and bright. Liaocheng king is now in a mixed mood.


    The joy is that his qin''er has grown up and will be married tomorrow. His heart is very happy. The worry is, can everything really progress according to their plan?


    Thinking of this, Liaocheng king could not help sighing, then went to bed and lay down, no matter what the result was, he would let his qiner back safely.


    Then the king of Liaocheng went to sleep. Tomorrow, his qin''er got married. He could get some spirit!


    Soon Liaocheng king went to sleep.


    Joe''s house.


    As soon as Qiao Shu wanted to go to sleep, she heard something moving at the door. She quickly sat up from the bed, grabbed the quilt tightly, and then asked, "who is it?"


    "Miss Qiao has a good hearing." If blue is surprised to flash to Qiao Shu''s bed at this time, then pick up Qiao Shu''s chin with the hand and say.


    At this time, Qiao Shu pushed the hand that Lan Ruo was surprised to put on her chin, and then said to her, "didn''t you talk to Mr. blue last time? It''s impossible for me to agree. "


    "Is it? Miss Qiao doesn''t agree. At best, she''s not in love with shuoling Yu. But if I tell you about it, I''m afraid you''ll change your mind. " LAN Ruo Jing sneers at Qiao Shu at this time, then stands up and looks at the full moon outside the window.


    Qiao Shu then wrapped the quilt around her, and then said to LAN Ruo Jing, "you don''t need to talk too much, I won''t agree anyway!"


    Qiao Shu said calmly.


    "Miss Qiao doesn''t have to listen to me first and then make a decision!" LAN ruojing then turned to Qiao Shu.


    See Qiao Shu no longer make a voice, if blue is surprised then open mouth say, "tomorrow Miss Qiao''s sweetheart, will accept Liaocheng Wang''s daughter Anqin princess as concubine!"


    "What did you say? How is it possible for Shuo hou to take a concubine? Young master LAN, don''t talk about it After Qiao Shu listens to not from in the heart startle, then looks at blue if startled full face to question to its say.


    After LAN Ruo heard this, he sneered at Qiao Shu. "I don''t have time to make fun of Miss Qiao here. The imperial edict only came down this afternoon. Tomorrow is the day when Princess nan''anqin, Shuo Hou, is concubine. If Miss Qiao doesn''t believe it, tomorrow I can go to Shuo Mansion to ask for a drink!"


    "Mr. blue, it''s getting late. It''s very ungenerous to appear in the girl''s boudoir. I don''t want to see you off." After Qiao Shu listens, in the heart not from five flavors miscellaneous bottle, then has the strength to say to the blue if Jing.


    Blue if Jing after hearing, and then went to Qiao Shu, and then the face close to Qiao Shu.


    "I''m really sad for Miss Qiao. She didn''t look at Miss Qiao for so many years. Tut tut tut!" Blue if surprised then a pair of sorry for Qiao Shu look.


    See Qiao Shu still speechless, blue if startled at this time clear smile, then say, "Miss Qiao thought can go to look for me."


    "No delivery!" Qiao Shu then stared at LAN Ruo and said.


    Blue if Jing then stood up straight body, looked at Qiao Shu, body shape a flash, then out of Qiao Shu''s house.


    After waiting for LAN Ruo to leave, Qiao Shu can''t help but sit on the bed, and the corner of her eyes can''t help two lines of tears flowing out.


    LAN ruojing is right. She didn''t give up shuoling completely. She thought it was the appearance of Yang Zijin. Shuoling would ignore her. Unexpectedly, after she married Yang Zijin, she would accept others as concubines.


    Although it''s a holy order, she knows shuoling''s nature these years. If she doesn''t agree, how can the emperor make a holy order.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu can''t help crying, the original shuoling eyes never had her.


    Qiao Shu''s heart was filled with a little hatred, and then she comforted herself. Would it be the excuse for LAN ruojing to help her first? So she decided to go to inquire about it tomorrow.


    Qiao Shu just lay down and went to sleep.


    Midnight.


    Shuoling, who was sleeping, heard a bird chirping outside, so he opened his eyes and looked at Yang Zijin, who was sleeping.


    Then gently sit up from the bed, this just ran to the outside.


    Shuoling said the voice, went to a forest in the Imperial City, and stopped.


    Then came Bai Zhanfei''s voice from shuoling, "Hou Ye."


    "General Bai called me here at this time, but what''s the matter?" Shuoling then turned around and asked Bai Zhanfei.


    Seeing Bai Zhanfei go forward two steps, he said directly, "I heard that the emperor ordered Liaocheng King''s beloved daughter to be the concubine of the Marquis?"


    "No fake." Shuoling nodded and said.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei turned around, clenched his left hand, and then beat his fist hard on a nearby tree. Suddenly, the leaves on the tree fell one after another.


    "I know that Chu Shiyou will try his best to let people come to watch you." Then general Bai said, biting his teeth.


    Shuoling chuckled, "general Bai, don''t worry. I have my own way."


    "Shuoling, you need to take more precautions. The Liaocheng king followed the Xianhuang first. I have seen him before. He will not let his daughter marry someone else as a concubine like this. I''m afraid the Liaocheng king is also thinking about something." General Bai then stared at shuoling and said to him.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, "the king of Liaocheng''s wishful thinking will not let it succeed, but if there is anything else in the future, let the carrier pigeon deliver it, then I will go back to youYou Valley to avoid being seen."


    "Well, you should be careful. I''ll go back if there''s nothing else." Bai Zhanfei nodded at this time, then disappeared in the dark.


    Then shuoling looked around and hurried back to Shuo mansion!


    When he got back to the mansion, shuoling went to see yangzijin again. Seeing that he was still sleeping, shuoling walked forward, covered the quilt up, and then kissed him on the forehead. Then he went out!


    After all, it''s the emperor''s will. His apparent Kung Fu still needs to be done. I don''t know how many eyes are staring at him when it''s dawn.


    At this time, the chicken has played twice, and when he saw Yin, the sky began to turn bright.


    Shuoling then went back to his study. Before long, Mo Li walked in and began to say to shuoling, "Hou Ye."


    "Is everything ready?" Shuoling then raised his head and asked Mo Li thoughtfully.


    I saw Mo Li nodding at this time, and then said, "don''t worry, marquis, the apparent Kung Fu is absolutely OK, just..."


    "Just what?" Shuoling frowned and asked Mo Li.


    Don''t leave this moment to pause, and then say, "now there is still a wedding dress that hasn''t been tried on by the marquis. The Marquis can go..."


    "No." Not waiting for Mo Li to finish, shuoling said without thinking.


    I saw Mo Li frown slightly at this time, and then said, "that subordinate will put the wedding dress in the room."


    See shuoling no longer speech, Mo Li then arch hands, and then out of the study.


    Looking at the appearance of their Marquis, madam must be angry with their Marquis because of this. Thinking of this, Mo Li turns to look at their Marquis again. His face is full of worries. He can''t help loving them.


    He knew that the Marquis didn''t tell his wife about it, because he didn''t want her to worry about it, but he didn''t want her to get into a dilemma!

 Chapter 270

    Thinking of this, Mo can''t help sighing and then going out. There are still some things he needs to order.


    It''s just dawn.


    Shuo''s reception team went to the inn where Liaocheng king lived.


    And Qiao Shu, who tossed and turned all night, got up early.


    After wearing his clothes, he hurriedly ran to the outside. He couldn''t help thinking that what LAN ruojing said last night would not be true.


    Just walked to the door, Qiao Yanlin, his father, saw Qiao Shu running towards the outside in a flustered manner. His brow was slightly wrinkled, so he called out, "shu''er, where are you going in the early morning?"


    "Ah, it''s dad. It''s like this Shu''er suddenly wants to eat the big meat bag made in Zhangji''s shop. When she goes to buy it, there are many people in line. Shu''er wants to go earlier, so she doesn''t have to wait. " Qiao Shu heard the voice, the heart can not help but a tight, and then stop, head a turn, watching Qiao Yanlin said to it.


    Qiao Yanlin came to Qiao Shu at this time, then smiled and nodded, "greedy, it''s so cold now, next time I''ll tell my servants to go, dad just has something to go out now, when he comes back, he will pass the baozi shop and bring it back to you."


    "Ah Don''t bother dad. I think I think I''m up now anyway, and I''ll go out for a walk. " After hearing what Qiao Yanlin said, Qiao Shu''s eyes couldn''t help dodging, and then he said to him quickly.


    See Qiao Yanlin nodded at this time, "since this is the case, let''s go out together."


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu was relieved and then said with a smile, "OK."


    Then the father and daughter went out.


    When we got to Zhangji baozi shop, Qiao Yanlin said to Qiao Shu, "wait a moment first."


    "Well." Qiao Shu nodded at this time, and then looked around, as if it was the same as usual, it''s hard not to believe that blue ruojing was really lying to her.


    I saw Qiao Yanlin go to the bun stand, "boss, give me two bags."


    "OK!" At this time, the man who sold the bun should take out a piece of square paper from the drawer.


    Then the man who sold the steamed buns took out two steamed buns from the drawer of the cage. After they were wrapped, he took them to Qiao Yanlin and said with a smile, "the hot steamed buns just came out of the cage, two for four Wen."


    "Here you are." Qiao Yanlin then took out four Wen money from his sleeve and handed it to the man who sold the bun.


    The bun seller then took the money, handed the bun to Qiao Yanlin, and then said with a smile, "not many, not many, just right, my guest, please walk slowly."


    Qiao Yanlin then turns around with the bun, then goes to Qiao Shu, hands the bun to Qiao Shu, smiles and says, "hurry back to the house, it''s too cold outside, and the bun should be eaten while it''s hot."


    "I see, Dad." Qiao Shu at this time will pick up the bun, and then smile back.


    Qiao Yanlin nodded at this time, and then said, "that father will go."


    Said Qiao Yanlin then walked to one side, a corner then could not see.


    Qiao Shu stood in place and waited for a moment. When her father was far away, she looked down at the bun in her hand and then ran towards Shuo mansion.


    She must see!


    Inn.


    At this time, Anqin has changed into a wedding dress and covered her head, waiting for the welcoming team to come.


    "Today, sotu thinks that the princess is the most beautiful woman, and she will surely be able to captivate the shuoling fans!" Sotu then went to Anqin and said with a smile.


    At this time, I saw Anqin lift the cover, and then lightly point the head of sotu with his hand, "you dead girl, is this princess only beautiful today?"


    "The princess has always been beautiful. Soto said the wrong thing." Sotu said to anzin mischievously.


    Then stand up and cover the veil of Anqin, "princess, this cover can''t be opened casually. It must be opened on the night of the wedding by the husband."


    "Why haven''t you come? It''s been a long time." Anqin nodded, then frowned slightly and asked Soto.


    Sotu then replied, "wait a moment, princess. I''ll go and have a look."


    "Good." Anqin nodded his head at this time.


    As soon as sotu came to the door and opened it, Liaocheng king came in laughing.


    "Liaocheng king." Soto said, arching.


    Liaocheng King nodded to Soto at this time, and went straight to Anqin.


    "Dad, you''re here." Although Anqin is covering his head at this time, his face is still slightly shy.


    Liaocheng King smiled and said, "Dad comes here to have a look. Sita says that the reception team is almost to the inn. Dad comes here to see if you are ready."


    "I''m ready. The princess asked sotu to go to see the reception team just now." Sotu then went to Anqin and said with a smile.


    At this time, Liaocheng Wang listened and frowned, "why, qin''er wants to leave dad soon. If so, dad will be sad."


    "Dad, don''t listen to sotu''s girl. My daughter didn''t want to leave him soon. My daughter would like to stay with him all her life." At this time, Anqin stood up, walked under the cover to Liaocheng king, then shook his arm and said.


    When Liaocheng king heard this, he couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. "Silly child, a man should be married, a woman should be married. This is the common sense."


    "Dad -" and then amqin said again.


    Liaocheng King''s temper beat Anqin.


    Only heard at this time, downstairs inn door, sounded crackling sound.


    Then the king of Liaocheng took a picture of Anqin. "My dear, the welcome team is coming. Let''s go down."


    Anqin just stood up, then nodded and walked downstairs with the help of Liaocheng king and Soto!


    Because it''s a concubine''s room, all three mediums and six hires are exempt.


    there was only one chef coming from the front of the sedan chair, almost the same as all the matchmakers, a beautiful mole on her face, big red lips and heavy blush on her face.


    After seeing Anxin, my aunt said loudly with a smile on her face, "new people go to the sedan chair."


    Finish saying, then hurriedly walk forward to lift the curtain of the sedan chair.


    At this time, Anqin turned around and whispered to Liaocheng king.


    Liaocheng King smiled and clapped Anqin''s hand, then said softly beside his ear, "hurry up, dad will come later."


    At this time, I saw Anqin nodding slightly, and he walked to the sedan chair with Soto''s support.


    After waiting for her to sit in the sedan chair, Xi Po cried out loudly, "get up the sedan chair and take the new man back to the house."


    As soon as Xipo''s voice fell, there was a sound of firecrackers again.


    Then the group of sedan chairs went to shuofeu!


    Liaocheng king followed the sedan chair.


    Qiao Shu didn''t go to Shuo''s house at this time, so she saw a group of people in front of her, blocking her way. Qiao Shu''s eyebrows were frowning at this time. What happened, or?


    Think of here, Qiao Shu hurried to go up, and then asked a side to join the lively children.


    "Little brother, what''s going on here?" Qiao Shu then asked a little boy.


    The little boy smiled and said to Qiao Shu, "nothing happened. Someone is going to take a concubine. There will be something to rob on the way to the meeting."


    "If there is a concubine, do you know who it is?" Qiao Shu''s heart tightened after listening, but she asked with a little hope,


    the little boy looked at the bun in Qiao Shu''s hand at this time, and then grabbed the head.


    When Qiao Shu saw this, she took the bun in her hand to the little boy and said, "as long as you tell me, I will give you the meat bun."


    "I''ve heard that it seems that it''s a marquis concubine. I don''t know who it is." The little boy listened to Qiao Shu''s saying that he would send the bun to him. He couldn''t help but let go of his eyes and said quickly.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu frowned slightly, and then asked the little boy, "are you thinking about it carefully, is it Marquis Shuo?"


    "Yeah, yeah, yeah, that''s him." After hearing what Qiao Shu said, the little boy suddenly thought of it, then nodded his head and said with a smile.


    Although Qiao Shu has been prepared for a long time, when she really heard it, her heart was still like a needle.


    Just at this time, the reception team also came back. Qiao Shu stared at the sedan chair through the crowd. Then she gave a wink, and tears fell down her cheeks again.


    Then the bun fell from his hand, and the little boy saw it, bent down to pick it up, and then looked at Qiao Shu and asked, "sister, sister, what''s the matter with you?"


    I saw Qiao Shu turn around at this time, then go to one side.


    At this time, the little boy looked puzzled, and then grabbed his head with his hand. He couldn''t help thinking about what happened to the elder sister.


    But then he shook his head, regardless of her, anyway, now he has a bun to eat.


    Thinking of this, the little boy opened the paper of the wrapped bun and then ate it with a big bite.


    At this time, there are not many people in the street. I think they all went to see the bustle.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s legs seemed to be filled with lead, and the last glimmer of hope in her heart was also shattered.


    It turns out that no matter whether there is Yang Zijin or not, she has never been in shuoling''s eyes.


    He also did so many wrong things and killed Xiao Lan in Jiandu. Not only that, but now he is also in the big trouble of LAN ruojing. In the end, it''s just a one-man monologue she sings. Now she feels like a joke.


    Qiao Shu felt dizzy for a while now. When he fell to the ground, LAN ruojing rushed to help Qiao Shu.


    Then LAN ruoxun looked at Qiao Shu''s mouth and said, "why, I don''t cheat you. Now miss Qiao has a good idea?"


    "Mr. blue, now I''m not in the mood to talk to Mr. blue about this." Qiao Shu at this time hurriedly pushes blue if Jing''s arm with the hand, then wipes the tear of the corner of the eye with the pad, this just looks at blue if Jing to say to it.


    Blue if Jing at this time clear smile, then gently shook his head, "no problem, after Miss Qiao think clear can go to blue mansion to find me."


    See Qiao Shu at this time is not in opportunity blue if Jing, then turn around to leave quickly.


    On one side, where the sedan chair passed, Liaocheng king ordered people to scatter some silver coins to the crowd.


    It attracts the people around to rob. Naturally, the people who snatch it are very happy. You need to know that these silver coins can cover the expenses of their ordinary families for half a year.


    Then he heard from the crowd, "whose bride is this? It''s wonderful."

 Chapter 271

    "I heard it''s the concubine of shuofeu!"


    "Concubines have such a big show?"


    "That''s not true. This is the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king. You can see that the one behind the sedan chair is Liaocheng king on horseback."


    Said someone pointed to the riding of Enron.


    I saw Enron looking at the crowd at this time, and couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, some people in the crowd could not help whispering, "this is Liaocheng King''s beloved daughter. Why would she go to Shuo mansion to be a concubine?"


    "Keep your voice down. We''d better talk less about the official business."


    "Yes Come on, look over there and start throwing money again. "


    Say, the crowd on this side then hurriedly runs to that side, the person that already snatched wants to snatch a bit more, do not snatch, think to be able to snatch to go.


    The king of Liaocheng nodded his head contentedly. In this way, the people in the imperial city could easily remember their good. Even when he returned to Liaocheng, they would also remember the good of Anqin.


    In the future, no matter what Anqin goes to do, he will be recognized by these people.


    And now.


    Yang Zijin stretched out, then opened his eyes, and then touched with his hand to one side, empty.


    Then he sat up from the bed, clapped his head and sneered. How could she forget that today is the day for shuoling to take a concubine. He must have gone to greet the guests.


    Although it''s concubinage, it''s the imperial edict after all. Besides, it''s the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king. I think it''s not too small!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin lifted the quilt on her body, then stepped out of bed, slightly tidied up her clothes, and frowned.


    At this time, Jiang Wei, who was guarding the door, heard something moving in the house, so he opened the door and came in, "madam, are you awake?"


    Jiang Wei has been guarding the door, of course, this is shuoling''s order.


    "Well, Jiang Wei, you came just in time. Go back to my room and bring me a dress." Yangzi Jin saw Jiang Wei come in, and told him.


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, then arched his hands and said, "yes, princess, wait a moment."


    With that, Jiang Wei went out!


    The courtyard is not far from shuoling''s residence. Jiang Wei comes to the door in a moment, and sees that the door is closed. Jiang Wei steps forward at this time, taps twice gently, and then says, "Lord, the princess wants to come back and get the clothes."


    "Come in." The sound of shuoling came from the room.


    In response, Jiang Wei opened the door and went in.


    I saw shuoling sitting at the table in the room, dragging his head with his hand. Then he raised his head and asked Jiang Wei, "is madam awake?"


    "Well." Jiang Wei nodded at this time.


    Shuoling stood up at this time, then went to the cabinet with clothes, took out a suit of clothes from it and handed it to Jiang Wei, "put this on your wife."


    "Yes." Jiang Wei then walked forward to pick up her clothes.


    At this time, Mo Li came in, and then Gong started to say to shuoling, "Hou ye, the guests have arrived, the emperor has arrived, and the sedan chair is about to arrive at shuofeu, Hou ye..."


    "I see." Shuoling then frowned slightly and interrupted Mo Li.


    Then he turned to Jiang Wei and said, "hurry up and let her put on this dress, and then let her go outside."


    "Yes, marquis." Jiang Wei nodded at this time and then walked out with his clothes.


    After Jiang Wei left, shuoling went to the screen and changed her clothes. Then she put on her wedding clothes. Then she went out!


    As soon as he walked out of the room, shuoling stopped and asked Mo Li, "can the government have a notice?"


    "Go back to the Marquis and inform him." Don''t get away from it.


    Shuoling nodded and asked, "what''s the response of Duke mu? What did you say? "


    "When the Duke of the kingdom knew the news, he didn''t have much emotion, so he said to his subordinates, and then he came to Shuo mansion." Mo Li then said.


    After shuoling listened, he went out.


    At this time, Jiang Wei also took his clothes.


    Yang Zijin is sitting in front of the dressing table. Jiang Wei comes to him at this time. Then he says to Yang Zijin, "madam, here''s the clothes."


    "Well, how about the Marquis?" Yang Zijin then took over his clothes and asked Jiang Wei.


    At this time, Jiang Wei was slightly shocked, and then said, "madam, the Marquis is is going out to greet the guests now, and the emperor seems to have come."


    Jiang Weileng Leng or said it.


    I saw Yang Zijin nodding his head slightly at this time, but with a sneer, it was really different that a concubine room could let Shengjia come in person.


    Then Yang Zijin saw Jiang Wei''s appearance of wanting to talk and stopping, and asked, "what''s the matter, is there anything else?"


    "Madam, the Marquis said that he would go after his wife changed her clothes..." Jiang Wei said and watched the change on Yang Zijin''s face.


    As a woman, she knew in her heart how intolerable it was to see her husband marry another woman, even if it was her.


    Before she finished, Yang Zijin interrupted, "I see."


    Yang Zijin then stood up and walked behind the screen.


    Before long, Yang Zijin changed her clothes from behind the screen, walked out and looked after her in front of the bronze mirror.


    Then he went to Jiang Wei and looked at him and said, "let''s go."


    "Where to?" Jiang Wei then looks at Yang Zijin and asks quickly.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Jiang Wei and said, "of course, I''m going out. As the lady of Shuo mansion, how can I not appear?"


    Only see Yang Zijin at this time mouth corner slightly show a little smile, say then go to the outside first.


    She is now the wife of shuoling Mingmei. If she is absent from this occasion, it doesn''t seem that her measurement is too small.


    Since shuoling concealed something from her this time, she felt that these days, she was too dependent on shuoling, which made her lose her original ability, so now she wants to change back to the original yangzijin.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin walked out quickly.


    The roads in the yard are also decorated with red hydrangeas.


    Mufu.


    When the Duke of Mu heard that shuoling had gone to his concubine, he first frowned and then heard that it was the emperor''s will. The Duke of Mu was worried.


    Liaocheng king even let his beloved daughter be his concubine, and a concubine was the emperor''s personal will, which must have another name. When


    thought of this, Mu Guo Gong frowned and frowned. It seemed that the emperor wanted to put the girl of Liaocheng''s king in front of him.


    However, what kind of transaction did the emperor have with Liaocheng Wang? He even asked Liaocheng Wang to agree to marry his beloved daughter into Shuo Fu.


    I think shuoling also knows why the emperor did this, otherwise his character will just refuse.


    Then Duke Mu sent people to prepare the gift.


    When Li Mingzi heard the news, she could grin behind her ears.


    "It''s only a few days since I got married to shuoling''s house. I didn''t expect that shuoling would take a concubine so soon," said Li Mingzi with a smile.


    His heart at this time will not from the previous resentment of Yang Zijin, in the hearing of this matter, can not help but feel that it is very hate!


    I didn''t expect that shuoling had been protecting Yang Zijin so much. Only a few days later, he took a concubine again. It seems that he was tired of Yang Zijin.


    Moreover, she heard that Liaocheng King''s daughter was the treasure in her hand, but she was as long as flowers and jade, and her skin could coagulate fat. It must be difficult for Yang Zijin to live a better life in the future.


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi can''t help being happy.


    Just at this time, her mother Chen came in and said, "madam."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the rush? " Li Mingzi then looked at it and asked.


    I saw that mother Chen said to Li Mingzi, "madam, the master has been waiting for you at the door. Let the lady hurry up. If the lady doesn''t go, the master will go first."


    "Go, why not? I must watch Yang Zijin make a fool of himself in such a good play." Li Mingzi then said with a smile, and then she straightened her hair in front of the bronze mirror. Then she got up and walked to the door.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the sedan chair has arrived at the back door of Shuo mansion.


    At this time, Xipo asked people to put down the sedan chair, and then the three people lowered the sedan chair, and then said with a smile, "the new man has left the sedan chair."


    "Wait!" Xipo''s voice just dropped. Liaocheng king, who was following behind the sedan chair, jumped off the horse and shouted.


    Then Liaocheng king went to Xipo and asked Xipo, "why don''t you go in through the gate?"


    "Talk Liaocheng king, according to the rules handed down by his ancestors, I can''t go to the front door. " Xi Po saw Liaocheng King come to her at this time, and then her face salad down, Xi Po heart not from a tight, and then hard scalp said.


    I saw Liaocheng king at this time cold hum, "this marriage is the will of the emperor, this king thinks, can walk the main gate."


    "King Liaocheng, here This is... " At this time, Xi Po looked at Liaocheng king in embarrassment.


    Seeing Liaocheng King''s resolute manner, Xi Po felt very embarrassed at this time.


    Just at this time, Mo Li, who had not seen anyone go in, came out to check, saw this scene, and walked out laughing.


    Then he went to Liaocheng king and said to him, "Liaocheng king."


    Liaocheng King nodded at this time, and did not know the voice.


    Don''t turn away and ask Xi Po, "what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo, since ancient times, concubines have entered the mansion through the back door. But the king of Liaocheng wants to let them go through the front door of Shuo mansion. Look here..." At this time, Xipo still said with an ugly face.


    Mo Li nodded at this time, then looked at the king of Liaocheng. Before he spoke, he heard the king of Liaocheng open his mouth and said, "my beloved daughter married Shuo Hou as concubine. I don''t want to say anything. You can enter Shuo''s house. You must go from the front door!"


    "The Liaocheng king will wait a moment." Mo Li''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening, and then he said to Liaocheng king.


    Then he hurriedly ran to the yard, and his concubine entered the house from the main gate. It was not a small matter. He could not take the Lord, so he ran to tell Yu shuoling about it!


    At this time, the people who came to congratulate all came forward to say what they liked to hear in front of Chu Shiyou Tian.


    At this time, Mo Li went to shuoling and whispered in his ear, "Hou ye, the king of Liaocheng wants him to enter the mansion from the main gate. Now he is in the back gate of the mansion and refuses to enter."

 Chapter 272

    I saw shuoling''s eyebrows were wrinkled after listening. What the Liaocheng king really wanted to do!


    Then I don''t know who put forward all the way, "it''s going to be a good time, how come it hasn''t come yet."


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou asked shuoling to come.


    Seeing this, shuoling went to the front arch and asked, "what''s the matter, emperor?"


    "Why haven''t you seen the sedan chair come? But send someone to have a look. It''s not good to miss the auspicious time. " Chu Shiyou Tian then said to shuoling.


    When shuoling heard this, Gong started to say, "go back to the emperor, just now my subordinates came to report that the sedan chair has arrived at Shuofang''s house, and the king of Liaocheng stopped him from coming in."


    "What? Why did Liaocheng King block it? " When Chu Shiyou heard this, he frowned and then asked shuoling.


    Shuoling looked at the minister standing by and said, "Liaocheng king wants to let the sedan chair come in from the main gate!"


    Just as shuoling said this, the ministers behind him talked about it and then heard it.


    "The king of Liaocheng doesn''t understand the rules. I don''t know how to go to the front door!"


    "That''s to say, I''m going through the front door, and I''m not allowed to say anything behind my back."


    At this time, Chu Shiyou heard a slight cough, and then said to shuoling, "now that the auspicious time is coming, shuohou has no other way."


    Seeing that shuoling didn''t speak, Chu Shiyou Tian then said, "since this is the case, it''s not the way to spend it. It''s just like the wish of Liaocheng king. What does shuoling think?"


    "Listen to the emperor." Shuoling nodded his head at this time.


    After listening to the minister on one side, he could not help whispering.


    Then Chu Shiyou swept at them, and he quickly shut up.


    "Molly, do you hear me? Do what the emperor says! " Shuoling then turned to Mo Li.


    Mo Li wants to say something more. He sees their Marquis give him a look. Mo Li then points his head and says, "yes, marquis."


    Then don''t leave and go out.


    At the back door of shuofeu, Liaocheng king was impatient at this time. Then he hurried forward to Xi Niang and said, "it''s just around the corner. You have to think about it. The emperor is waiting in it."


    "King Liaocheng, here I''m just a little happy woman. I can''t be the master of this matter. Just now, Mr. Mo has gone to ask about it. Otherwise, I''ll ask someone to go to the mansion to ask about it. " Xi Niang then said, and then looked at the response of Liaocheng king.


    After hearing this, Liaocheng king turned to his man and said, "take the sedan chair to the front door and enter from the front door."


    "Yes!" Hear Liaocheng King say so, Si tea and so on at this time Gongshou should way, then walk forward, want to lift up the sedan chair.


    Seeing this, Xi Niang hurried forward, "King Liaocheng, here I''m afraid that''s not right! "


    "Nothing wrong!" Liaocheng Wang then looked at Xiniang and said to her.


    Xi Niang''s face was full of embarrassment. "But..."


    When xinniang didn''t know what to do, the voice of Mo Li came from behind, "all according to the meaning of Liaocheng king, enter from the main gate."


    After hearing this, Liaocheng King couldn''t help but let out a smile, but it was hidden for a moment.


    Hearing the voice, Xi Niang can''t help looking at Mo Li at this time, and then she quickly steps to Mo Li''s front. She doesn''t believe her face, and then asks Mo Li in a low voice, "Mr. Mo, Shuo Hou agrees?"


    After all, it was the first time that she had been a bride for so many years!


    Mo Li nodded to Xi Niang at this time. Xi Niang saw it, and then went to the sedan chair again, and then shouted, "get up the sedan chair."


    At this time, Liaocheng king looked at Xi Po. She could not help shaking her sleeves. Then he walked forward, mounted his horse again, and followed the sedan chair to the front door of Shuo mansion.


    At this time, Xi Niang frowned, and then walked beside the sedan chair with a strong smile on her face to the door of Shuo mansion.


    But in a moment, he went to the front door of shuofeu.


    At this time, xinniang walked forward and said with a smile, "get off the sedan chair."


    As soon as the words of Xi Niang fell, Si Cha asked people to put down the sedan chair.


    At this time, xinniang walked forward, and then pulled the curtain of the sedan chair open. "When the Marquis''s mansion arrives, it''s time for the newcomer to get off the sedan chair."


    At this time, Anqin nodded slightly and walked out with her hand.


    Then he went in to Shuo mansion, supported by Xi Niang.


    At this time, the crowd standing around Shuo mansion couldn''t help but wonder how they got in from the front door.


    Then the crowd began to whisper, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know. Isn''t the princess of Qingcheng the wife of Shuo mansion? It''s said that the princess of Anqin should be a concubine. How could she go from the front door? "


    "It''s not that Shuo Hou gave the princess of Qingcheng to..."


    "You can''t say anything about it. At the time of the big wedding, from the perspective of Hou Shuo''s intention for the wedding banquet, he loved the princess of Qingcheng very much."


    "It''s not a few days before I take a concubine."


    "What we ordinary people can think about is the official business."


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    I saw Anqin step into the door of shuoling''s house and stop slightly. She had always thought that she would marry shuoling. Although she married him as a concubine, she believed that sooner or later she would be the master of shuoling''s house!


    Thinking of this, Anqin then follows Xiniang to the inside.


    At this time, Yang Zijin came out of the former courtyard and happened to see xinniang holding Princess Anqin coming from the direction of the gate. Then Yang Zijin frowned.


    What does this shuoling mean? It''s too much. Do you really take her as nonexistent?


    She is the real lady he married. This princess Anqin is a concubine and let her come in from the front door. Yesterday, she also said that he had some difficulties and took her as Yang Zijin. Yang Zijin''s anger was stronger!


    However, she still believes in him. In this case, she doesn''t have to go. When she goes to Beiling, she will find another way. Without shuoling, she can do it alone!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin turns to shuoling and her room.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei asked Yang Zijin, "madam, where is this going?"


    "Back to the house!" Yang Zijin said with anger in her eyes.


    After listening to Jiang Wei, he frowned, "madam, don''t go...?"


    "No!" Before Jiang Wei finished, Yang Zijin said.


    Who knows it just a few steps, Yang Zijin then stops, eyebrow not from tiny wrinkly, no, now do so, it is not exactly the meaning of that Anqin princess.


    So he turned around, adjusted his mood, and went to the banquet hall!


    Jiang Wei looks at Yang Zijin worried at this time, and then closely follows him.


    On the banquet floor.


    Then someone in the crowd said, "here, here."


    Then everyone looked aside.


    I saw that xinniang helped Princess Anqin to come here, and Liaocheng king was walking in front at this time, his face was full of laughter.


    In addition, there is one person in the field who is more happy than Liaocheng Wang at this time, and Li Mingzi.


    Previously, she thought that shuoling was protecting Yang Zijin. She married Yang Zijin for a few days and then took concubines. Even just now, the emperor promised Liaocheng king to let his beloved daughter come in from the main gate.


    At that time, Shuo Hou didn''t stand up and say a word to stop him. He must have had a problem with Yang Zijin.


    Think of here, Li Mingzi can''t help sneering in the heart, "deserve it!"


    Then, he secretly looked at Duke Mu''s reaction, only to see that there was not much reaction. Li Mingzi could not help but feel a slight frown on her brow. What happened to their master.


    At this time, Duke Mu looked at the king of Liaocheng.


    It''s not that he didn''t care, but that he knew that it wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    He didn''t care which door the prince of Anqin came in from. He was worried about the downfall of the city.


    As shuoling''s wife, Qingcheng should have been there for a long time, but now she hasn''t seen her coming out, so she is worried.


    Li Mingzi also seemed to see it. He took Mu''s hand and said, "master, it''s OK."


    At this time, Duke Mu sighed and said nothing.


    At this time, Liaocheng king went straight to Chu Shiyou Tian''s side, and then Gongshou said, "emperor."


    "Liaocheng king, come here and take a seat." Chu Shiyou then nodded his head.


    Because of the delay outside, King Liaocheng didn''t sit down for long.


    Xi Niang then said to an Qin with a smile, "the auspicious time is coming, I will invite the Marquis to come here."


    At this time, Anqin smiled and nodded slightly.


    At this time, Xi Niang went to shuoling and said with a smile, "Hou ye, the auspicious time is coming. It''s time for Hou ye to pass."


    "And so on." Shuoling looks aside at this time. It''s said that Yang Zijin should be ready. Why hasn''t he come? It''s not in his heart


    Just thinking about it, he was interrupted by Chu Shiyou Tian, "Shuo Hou, what''s the matter?"


    "Back to the emperor, Weichen wants to wait for the city to fall!" Shuoling then said with arch hands.


    Chu Shiyou frowned at first, then said, "OK, then wait."


    Anxin, who is waiting below, frowns for a moment, and then Xi Niang reminds her, "Hou ye, it''s time to come, here..."


    When Liaocheng king heard this, he stood up and walked to shuoling. Then he said with a smile, "Shuo Hou, you see that the auspicious time is coming. If you are waiting, it will be bad after the auspicious time."


    "Shuoling, look..." Chu Shiyou Tian also looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling looked at the distance at this time, but did not see Yang Zijin''s figure, so she nodded and walked to Anqin with xinniang!


    Xi Niang was relieved. What happened to her today is unprecedented. First, my concubine left the front door, then a series of things appeared, which made her a little defenseless!


    But now it''s all right. Finally it''s time.


    When shuoling walked to and after Anqin, there was a smile on Anqin''s face. Then xinniang asked them to hold one end of the red brocade alone!


    Then he said loudly, "one to heaven and earth, two to the high hall, husband and wife to worship!"


    As soon as Xi Niang finished saying the couple''s obeisance, Yang Zijin walked forward.


    Shuoling then saw Yang Zijin coming over, and then cried, "Qing Cheng!"


    "Sister, you are here. The Marquis was waiting for you just now." Hearing shuoling''s cry, Anqin''s eyebrows and heart were locked. He then stretched out and said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin at this time

 Chapter 273

    "Yes, qin''er married to shuofeu, and she will be a family with her elder sister. Please forgive me if there is anything that she doesn''t understand." At this time, Anqin said, slightly owe Yang Zijin.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help sneering. The princess of Anqin didn''t expect her acting skills to be so good. However, if she had been in the past, she would have fought with her, but now, she doesn''t want to.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at shuoling and said, "since it''s a family day, don''t say anything else, then I''m here to wish my sister."


    "The city." Shuo Ling then walked forward a step, looking at Yang Zijin said.


    Yang Zijin then turned her eyes to one side, and said, "I wish you a happy life, two wishes for harmony, three wishes for your early birth, four wishes for your eternal unity!"


    "Thank you, sister." After hearing this, Anqin said with a new look.


    Yang Zijin turned her head to look at shuoling, then walked to one side.


    Shuoling saw the situation, and his heart was tight. From Yang Zijin''s eyes, he could see that the misunderstanding between him and Yang Zijin was deeper this time.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s back, shuoling wanted to catch up and tell her everything, but he couldn''t!


    It''s the only way to see him go. Shuoling then signals Jiang Wei, who is following Yang Zijin, to let him see Yang Zijin.


    Jiang Wei nodded and hurriedly followed Yang Zijin.


    And the Duke of Mu in the side table saw that he was worried about Yang Zijin and then left the banquet.


    When she arrived at a corner, Yang Zijin heard her voice behind her. She stopped and listened carefully with her ears up.


    "The city." Then came the voice of Duke mu.


    When Yang Zijin heard the voice, he turned his head and looked back, only to see Duke Mu walking towards her.


    "Dad." Yang Zijin cried at this time.


    At this time, Duke Mu was gasping for breath. Then he looked at Jiang Wei, who was following him. "Qing Cheng, can you take a step to talk?"


    "Good." Yang Zijin, with a smile, nodded, and then motioned to Jiang Wei to wait.


    Jiang Wei nodded and walked aside.


    Yang Zijin then supported Duke Mu and walked to the stone bench beside him. "Dad, before the banquet is over, why do you come out first?"


    "Dad wants to come and see the city." The Duke of Mu sat down and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Then he heard that Duke Mu asked at this time, "what''s your plan for the city to fall in the future?"


    "Later!" Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    Then Duke Mu asked again, "what about going to Beiling?"


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Everything is as usual. Today I will leave." Yang Zijin thought about it for a moment, then said to Duke mu,


    he could not help frowning after hearing it, and then asked quickly, "you can tell shuoling about it?"


    "No, Qingcheng can reach Beiling safely without shuoling." Yang Zijin then turned his head to one side and said to Duke mu.


    At this time, Duke Mu sighed, and then said, "Qingcheng, dad knows that you are very sad now, but dad doesn''t think shuoling intends to marry the king''s daughter of Liaocheng."


    "What does father know?" Yang Zijin then looked at Duke Mu and asked.


    I saw Duke Mu shaking his head at this time, "I don''t know, but there must be some misunderstanding between you and shuoling, to be clear..."


    "Dad, it''s up to Qingcheng to do things. It''s up to him to go to Beiling." Before the Duke of Mu finished, Yang Zijin interrupted.


    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, the Duke of Mu frowned tightly and looked at his face firmly. Then he let go, "since the city is going to be overthrown, the father will not impose any obstruction."


    "Thank you, Dad." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Then the Duke of Mu said, "it''s just a long way to Beiling. You should pay more attention to your own safety!"


    "I see. Don''t worry, Dad," said Yang Zijin, nodding at Duke mu.


    At this time, Duke Mu asked, "when will the city start?"


    "I went back to the house to get my things, and I set out. Everything was prepared before." Yang Zijin then said to Duke mu.


    The Duke of Mu nodded at this time, then patted Yang Zijin''s hand and said, "be very careful on that road."


    "Don''t worry, Dad. The empress dowager, please tell her to stay in the city and tell her not to worry about her." At this time, Yang Zijin asked to entrust the Duke of mu.


    Duke Mu looked at Yang Zijin and said, "OK."


    "Then Qing Cheng went to prepare for it, and my father hurried back to the banquet." Yang Zijin then stood up and said to Duke mu.


    At this time, the Duke of Mu sighed and nodded, "go ahead, and send a letter back to his father when he gets to Beiling."


    "Good." Yang Zijin should, this just turns around to leave!


    At this time, Jiang Wei hurriedly followed up, "madam, here..."


    "I''m going back to the room." Yang Zijin interrupts Jiang Wei at this time, and then goes forward.


    When she got to the room, Yang Zijin went to the dresser, opened a box on the dresser, and then took out the sheepskin roll that had been put in before and put it into the cuff.


    Then Yang Zijin went to Jiangwei and looked at Jiangwei and said, "you must have heard what you said just now."


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time.


    "You are from Shuo mansion. You can go to Beiling without following. If you want to report to Shuo Hou, I won''t stop you!" Yang Zijin looked at Jiang Wei and said, then went out.


    At this time, Jiang Wei hurriedly walked forward, and Gong started to say, "madam, since the time when his subordinates followed his wife, Jiang Wei is the lady''s person. Where is his wife going, Jiang Wei will follow him."


    "If so, follow me!" Yang Zijin thought for a moment and then said.


    After all, there are many dangers in the Beiling group. Although Jiang Wei never shows his skill in ordinary times, it seems that his kung fu will not be so low.


    Besides, when she went to Beiling this time, she decided to let her eldest brother follow her. From the look of his eldest brother at Jiang Wei, she knew that her eldest brother liked Jiang Wei.


    Maybe this trip can also contribute to a good thing!


    Jiang Wei nodded and followed Yang Zijin out!


    When he got to the door, Yang Zijin turned to look at the red brocade hanging in front of shuofeu''s door, then turned around, got on the carriage prepared by Jiang Wei, and went to the Jianghu martial arts school.


    Just out of a short distance, Yang Zijin followed the window of the carriage and saw a person who looked like Yang''s mother passing by.


    Yang Zijin at this time quickly opened the curtain and looked out. It was really Yang''s mother and Lin Mei.


    Looking at the two faces in a hurry, running to the direction of Shuo mansion, I think I must know about Shuo Ling''s concubine.


    Then Yang Zijin opened the curtain and said to Jiang Wei, "turn around."


    After Jiang Wei listened, he quickly pulled back the reins in his hand, then turned his head, "is Madame going back to your house?"


    "No, mother Yang is in the back." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, pulled the reins, transferred the carriage, and then chased them to Yang''s mother!


    Yang''s mother was breathless at this time. She said as she ran, "I heard Zijin say yesterday that today they are going to Beiling. How can this great Marquis take his concubine?"


    "I''ve seen for a long time that this Marquis Shuo is not a good thing. How dare I defeat our family''s reserve? Today, even if I''ve fought for this old life, I''ll ask him for clarification!" Lin Mei said angrily.


    After hearing this, Yang''s mother said with a worried face, "I don''t know how Zijin is. According to her temperament, something will happen now."


    "Fie fie fie FIE, you break your tongue. Hurry up, go and have a look first. When you see Zijin, ask him what is the matter!" At this time, Lin Mei looks at Yang''s mother and trots towards Shuo''s house. Although she is worried now, she has to ask about the situation.


    In the morning, she was supposed to take Yang''s mother out of the city and back to the countryside. As soon as she came to the street, the carriage was blocked by the crowd in the street.


    After a while, she saw a sedan chair passing by. Lin Mei asked the coachman to listen to the carriage and prepare to wait for the sedan chair to pass before they left.


    It took a long time for the crowd in the street to disperse. Just as he was about to set out, he heard what the passers-by was talking about. When he listened carefully, his heart couldn''t help tightening. The former sedan chair was the concubine of shuohuna.


    Hearing this, Lin Mei and Yang''s mother look at each other. Why didn''t Yang Zijin mention it yesterday? They also said they would go to Beiling. Why now


    Think of here, two people can''t help but worry in the heart then let the coachman stop, two people then run to the direction of Shuo mansion.


    At this time, Jiang Wei drove the carriage to the front of Yang''s mother and Lin Mei, and then the carriage stopped.


    Lin Mei saw a carriage stop their way, and then she rolled up her sleeves. "Ah, who is this, dare to block my mother''s way, look at me..."


    "Cough, aunt Lin, it''s me." Yang Zi then opened a small gap in the curtain, then coughed twice.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei''s face was wrinkled and asked in a low voice, "Zijin, how are you here?"


    "Aunt Lin, this is not the place to talk. You go to womanhood with mother Lin, and we will talk there." Yang Zijin then said to Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei nodded and said, "OK."


    Then, looking aside, she took Yang''s mother and turned to the woman flower!


    When Lin Mei and Yang''s mother are far away, Jiang Wei turns his carriage around and goes to the woman flower.


    Women''s flowers.


    I saw that the door was full of people at this time, but now it''s not the time, there are still many people coming to buy. After all, this activity is rare, so it''s worthwhile to buy such a good thing at half price.


    Yang''s mother and Lin Mei huddled for a while before they got into the shop.


    In the shop, five blessings and six blessings, as well as several girls of Wenlan are busy.


    See Yang''s mother come in, they all have no time to say hello to her, Yang''s mother at this time eyebrow can''t help wrinkling up, this woman flower business so good?


    Then he went into the back room first.

 Chapter 274

    But for a moment, Jiang Wei drove his carriage to this place. At this time, Jiang Wei frowned slightly, then stopped the carriage and said, "madam, we can only get off here. The carriage in front can''t pass."


    "Well, good." Yang Zi nodded at this time. When the carriage stopped, he walked out of the carriage.


    Then go to the woman flower not far away.


    Only to see the shop door full of people, Yang Zijin at this time corner of the mouth can not help showing a smile.


    This activity was initiated by a Xian. It seems to be very successful. Although the leg injury of a Xian is not good yet, he will be in charge of it. It seems that she will go to Beiling without worrying about things in the imperial city.


    When we got close to the woman flower, Jiang Wei hurried forward and said, "let''s go."


    When they heard the voice, they all looked back and saw that it was Yang Zijin, so they gave way one after another.


    Yang Zijin went straight to the shop.


    As soon as he entered the shop, the road behind him was blocked again.


    at that time, people in the shops were busy with their work. One person was responsible for registration, one was responsible for taking the goods, and Dr. Zhou continued to sit at the door for the woman who bought the sleeping beauty mask.


    See Yang Zijin come in, everyone looked at it and nodded, then Yang Zijin beckoned them to continue, then walked to the room inside!


    Inside the house.


    Yang''s mother was walking around the house in a hurry.


    "I said old lady Yang, don''t go back and forth. I''m dazzled by it. I''ll know if you come here later." Lin Mei sat aside, frowning and staring at Yang''s mother.


    After Yang''s mother listened, she went to her seat and sat down.


    Just after Yang''s mother got to the stool, she heard the sound of opening the door.


    Yang''s mother, who had just sat down, looked back at the door.


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming in, Yang''s mother stood up and hurriedly went to Yang Zijin and held her hand and said, "Zijin."


    "Mother Yang." At this time, Yang Zijin showed a smile at the corner of her mouth, and then walked forward with Yang''s mother and sat down together.


    Just after sitting down, Yang''s mother asked quickly, "Zijin, what''s the matter? It''s not that you went to Beiling with shuohou today. Why did shuohou... "


    I saw Yang''s mother say, then look at Yang Zijin, say eyes slightly Dodge, she is afraid to say, Yang Zijin will be sad.


    "Mother Yang, it was the emperor''s will yesterday." Yang Zijin naturally knew what Yang''s mother was talking about, so she went back.


    Then Yang''s mother looked puzzled, "the emperor''s will?"


    "Not bad." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Lin Mei on one side frowned slightly at this time, and asked doubtfully, "it''s just a concubine''s room. How can I ask the emperor for his will? What''s the identity of this concubine''s room?"


    "Princess Anqin, the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king." Yang Zijin said, the corner of the mouth slightly hook.


    At this time, she thought of the words that Princess Anqin said to her in the women''s flower yesterday, as well as seeing today that she actually entered the mansion from the main gate. She felt a kind of unspeakable pain in her heart.


    But in front of Yang''s mother and Lin Mei, she can''t show it.


    Yang''s mother looked up and asked, "what about going to Beiling..."


    "I''m going." Before Yang''s mother finished, Yang Zijin interrupted.


    Yang''s mother frowned after listening, "but the journey to Beiling is so far away. You are a girl from home. How can I let go?"


    "Mom Yang, don''t worry. Do you remember the big brother I made a pilgrimage to?" Yang Zijin then took Yang''s mother''s hand and looked at her.


    I saw Yang''s mother at this time think for a moment, and then said, "you mean Pei moning."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "Mom, you don''t have to worry. With elder brother Pei, he will protect me."


    Yang''s mother nodded slightly, then asked, "what about shuoling?"


    "Shuoling is busy with something. I don''t think she can go." When Yang Zijin thought of the salute with that Anqin, she felt very close, and then she looked up and said to Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother listened to her successor and asked, "well Does shuoling know you are going to Beiling? "


    "He will know." Yang Zijin then stood up and said to Yang''s mother.


    Then Yang Zijin went to Lin Mei again and looked at her and said, "it''s not early. I''m going to find elder brother Pei. Aunt Lin, Yang''s mother will trouble you to send her to the countryside."


    "Don''t worry. Now that you have made a decision, we can''t say anything more. Just be careful on your way!" Lin Mei also stood up and told Yang Zijin.


    "I will. I''ll go first." Yang Zijin nodded and went out to play.


    After Yang Zijin left, Yang''s mother was worried. From what Yang Zijin said just now, she went to Beiling alone and didn''t let shuoling know.


    "Old lady Lin, although Zijin didn''t show it, I think Zijin is obviously angry with shuoling. Do you want to tell shuoling about it?" Yang''s mother looked at Lin Mei and said.


    Lin Mei then sat down again and said loudly, "whoever is angry will not be angry. After a few days of marriage, she will take a concubine, and it''s still the emperor''s life. Whoever is, she will be in a panic."


    "What now?" Yang''s mother then asked Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei sighed at this time and said, "I think this matter is to be clear with shuoling."


    After Yang''s mother heard this, Lin Mei said exactly what she wanted, so she stood up and wanted to go out.


    "Old lady Yang, where are you going now?" Lin Mei then looks at Yang''s mother and asks.


    Yang''s mother walked to the door and opened it. Then she turned to Lin Mei and said, "go to Shuo mansion."


    "Did I say you were confused?" Lin Mei said to Yang''s mother with a helpless face.


    Yang''s mother then closed the door again and went back for a few steps. "Don''t you agree to tell shuoling about it?"


    "I said it, but I didn''t say it is now. Now the Shuo mansion is full of guests and the emperor is also there. How can we go like this?" Lin Mei then looked at Yang''s mother and said.


    Yang''s mother came to the table and sat down, then said, "when do you say we will go?"


    "Let''s go after all the people in Shuo mansion have left." Lin Mei thought about it and then said to Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother just nodded.


    And shuofeu at this time.


    The feast had begun, shuoling finally got away, and hurried to the former yard of Yang Zijin.


    After arriving at the courtyard, shuoling saw that the door was closed. Shuoling frowned. Then he went to open the door and went in. He didn''t see anyone.


    Shuoling hurried out of the room at this time. Is Zijin already back in the room?


    Thinking of this, shuoling ran to their room. Somehow, there was always a bad feeling in his mind at the moment.


    When he ran to the door of the room, he opened the door and called out, "Zijin."


    Shuoling looked into the room, but there was still no one.


    At this time, his heart couldn''t help panicking.


    Then ran out of the house.


    Don''t leave at this moment just come, "Hou ye, the emperor let you go..."


    "Have you seen Madame?" Before Mo Li finished, shuoling looked at him and asked.


    After listening, Mo Li frowned and said, "isn''t madam in the room?"


    "No!" Shuoling shook his head.


    Then Mo Li said, "don''t worry about the marquis. Jiang Wei will be with her. Otherwise, the marquis will go to the banquet. I will go to find her. Maybe she has gone to peach blossom three li."


    "Good." Shuoling nodded at this time, and then walked towards the banquet.


    Then don''t leave and run out!


    When he got to the door, he asked the guard at the door, "does Madame go out?"


    "I went out in a carriage not long ago." The guard at the door pointed to the direction of the carriage and said to Mo Li.


    Mo Li nodded and hurriedly walked to peach blossom Three Li!


    When Mo Li passes the downtown, he makes a turn and passes Yang Zijin''s carriage!


    After three li of peach blossom, Zixia walked straight in. At this time, Zixia just came out of the peach blossom. When she saw Mo Li, she felt familiar with her face. Then she remembered, isn''t this the person around shuohou? What''s the matter now that I''m in such a hurry?


    "Master Mo, this is..." Zixia stopped and asked Mo Li.


    Don''t leave to go to Zixia at this time. Before Zixia has finished, she asks anxiously, "Madam has been in peach blossom Sanli?"


    "Madame? Oh Princess, no, she left the imperial city with Shuo Hou today Zixia asked Mo Li with a question on her face.


    After hearing this, Mo Li frowned. The lady didn''t come to peach blossom for three li. Where would she go? Then he said to himself, "by the way, there are women''s flowers."


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Mo, but what happened?" Zixia then looked at Mo Li in a daze.


    At this time, Mo Li said to Zixia, "nothing."


    Say, Mo Li then ran out of peach blossom three li, run to woman flower!


    At this time, Zixia looks at Mo Li''s back. She is confused. Today, the princess said she would go out with Shuo Hou? That Mo Li is not shuohou''s subordinate. Why didn''t he go? He also came to ask her Princess what was the matter.


    Thinking of it, Zixia frowned.


    Because peach blossom is three miles away from downtown, they don''t know the news of today''s shuofeu wedding!


    At this time, Yang Zijin also came to the Jianghu martial arts school.


    At this time, Jiang Wei stopped the carriage to one side, then jumped out of the carriage and lifted the curtain. Yang Zijin came down from the carriage.


    Then he said to Jiang Wei, "wait here for a while"


    and Yang Zijin went to the Jianghu martial arts school.


    At this time, the students of the Jianghu martial arts school didn''t practice, but sat and chatted. It must be a rest time.


    At this time, when Li Shan saw someone coming in, he got up and walked forward. Because Yang Zijin had been to the Jianghu martial arts school before, Li Shan remembered, "is the princess coming to find my master?"


    "Well, where is he now?" Yang Zijin looks at Pei Yining''s figure in the yard and asks Li Shan.

 Chapter 275

    At this time, Li Shan hurriedly replied, "Shifu went to the backyard just after the practice, or I will call him out?"


    "No, I''ll find him in the back." Yang Zijin said and went to the backyard.


    Backyard.


    Pei moning, who just came back from the drill, is sitting at the stone table in the yard with Guixian Runyu.


    The autumn chrysanthemum in the courtyard is blooming. There is a pot of sake on the table. There are two wine cups. They chat and then have a drink.


    Very comfortable!


    At this time, Yang Zi saw the two men, with a smile on his lips, and then he said loudly, "elder brother, I have a good life!"


    "Whoops, who''s here? I thought that when he left, he forgot my eldest brother." Pei moning saw Yang Zijin, and he couldn''t help laughing and joking.


    At this time, the Runyu on one side also let out a smile at the corner of his mouth. Then he picked up the wine cup, pecked it gently, and put it down again.


    Yang Zijin walked forward at this time, sat beside Pei moling, looked at him and said, "brother, you are coming again."


    "Ha ha, tell me the truth. Do you need help from elder brother?" When Pei heard this, he asked Yang Zijin with a smile.


    I saw Yang Zijin become serious at this time, "to be honest, I have something to find eldest brother."


    "You see, I''ll tell you what?" He shook his head and asked.


    Then Yang Zijin stood up and stopped by the blooming chrysanthemum in the courtyard. "I want you to accompany me to Beiling!"


    "What? Go to Beiling? " After hearing this, Pei mining frowned, then got up and went to Yang Zijin. He asked questioningly.


    Yang Zijin turned around and nodded to Pei.


    Seeing this, Pei moning asked again, "how can I go to Beiling to do anything?"


    Previously, he heard that Yang Zijin''s mother was the long princess, and the long princess was the child of the first emperor of Beiling who was brought back by the Empress Dowager from Beiling, but now why he wanted to go to Beiling, he really couldn''t figure out!


    Yang Zijin sighed at this time, then took the half of the sheepskin roll out of the cuff and handed it to Pei Muning.


    "What is this?" Pei moning took the sheepskin roll, looked at it carefully for a while, then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin then said, "treasure map."


    "Treasure map? And half? " In the hands of my aunt in Beiling.


    At this time, Pei heard more and more confused, and then frowned, "that Wait, when will you have another aunt? "


    From the beginning, when he made a pilgrimage to Yang Zijin, he only knew that he was the child of the pimp, but later he didn''t expect that he was the daughter of Duke mu, which surprised him enough.


    But now she said that there was her aunt in Beiling.


    Although he is a person in the Jianghu, he doesn''t know much about the official family. But in those days, the civil strife in Beiling was widely spread.


    When Yan won the throne, he did not hesitate to injure his hands and feet and tortured the Flamingo to death.


    It''s said that in those days, in order to relieve his worries, Yan he took his concubines and all his children to the right place.


    It was too late for the Empress Dowager to go with reinforcements. Yanji had already taken the throne and the situation had changed. When she came out of the palace, she saw that the queen had given birth to a daughter on the ground.


    Then he brought it back, that is, Suhan, the princess of Dongling, Yang Zijin''s mother.


    It''s not that the queen was pregnant with two. Pei mourning could not help frowning at the thought of it.


    "It''s a long story." Yang Zijin said with a sigh.


    "What do you mean now?" he asked


    "Go to Beiling and help your aunt win the throne!" Yang Zijin said at this time, showing a trace of ruthlessness in his eyes.


    When I saw Pei Manning listening, his face was full of shock and he said loudly, "what do you say? Go to Beiling... "


    "Shhh -" Yang Zijin put her hand to her mouth at this time and made a quiet gesture to Pei moning.


    Pei Yining then lowered his voice, "you mean you are going to Beiling to help your aunt win the throne?"


    "It can''t be called seizing, just taking back what belongs to you." Yang Zijin then said.


    At this time, Pei moning went to Yang Zijin and said, "my good sister, aren''t they all the same? You can know how much it will cost to take the throne back. It''s not that you can take this treasure map to get it back. I don''t know if you can find the treasure first, and it can''t be finished overnight. You can... "


    "Elder brother, I know all these things. Previously, Chang Gong My mother came back from Beiling to collect the treasure map, but she met a villain on the way. My aunt has been waiting for more than ten years. " Yang Zijin then looked at Pei Muning and said.


    When Pei heard this, his eyebrows were slightly locked. "You mean your aunt has been waiting for so many years? So why hasn''t she done it all these years? "


    "The first emperor of Beiling was worried about the turbulence of the imperial court. He secretly cultivated an army before his death, but it was controlled by Yanji before it was used. At that time, Yanhe knew that the situation was difficult to turn around, so she let the pregnant queen escape with the token. Unexpectedly, before she ran out of the palace, she got pregnant." Yang Zijin then said to Pei Muning.


    After listening, Pei mining nodded slightly, then asked, "what''s next?"


    "Later, when the queen gave birth to her first child, that is, her aunt, she fainted with pain. Later, in the confusion, a general took the first child born by the queen, that is, the present aunt, and then gave birth to my mother. When the queen arrived, the queen gradually woke up and handed over the token hidden in her body with half of the sheepskin roll to the queen ¡£¡± Yang Zijin then said.


    Pei Muning nodded his head at this time. "You mean that your mother''s death was also related to this token?"


    "It''s true that the Empress Dowager didn''t give these things to my mother until she grew up. At that time, my mother was married to Duke mu. After Yanji ascended the throne in Beiling, there was aunt Yanluo, who was secretly looking for this token. Later, when she knew about my mother, she asked people to come to Dongling to contact her!" Yang Zijin said that there was a slight meal here.


    Then she said, "at that time, my mother took me to Beiling for the sake of returning to sacrifice to the first emperor. She joined her aunt and on the way back, I was killed and exposed somehow. I was displaced for so many years, and my aunt has been looking for me all these years."


    "I see. When are you going to leave for Beiling?" After hearing this, Pei mining nodded and then asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then raised his head and looked at Pei Muning and said, "now!"


    "Now? Does shuoling know about it? " Pei Mo Ning can''t help but feel that he can''t digest at this moment, and then asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time and said meaningfully, "I know."


    "Now that he knows it, how can he rest assured that you will go to Beiling, and why not let him go with you?" At this time, Pei Muning said the question in his heart.


    Yang Zijin then went to the stone bench and sat down, then picked up the wine pot, filled Pei mining''s wine cup, then picked up the wine cup and put it to his mouth, and then drank it clean!


    Then he picked up the wine pot and prepared to pour the second glass.


    Pei moning saw this, but he went to him, put his hand on the wine pot, stared at Yang Zijin and asked, "what''s the matter with you? What''s the problem between you and shuoling? "


    "No." Yang Zijin said with cold eyes at this time, then pushed Pei Muning''s hand away and drank another cup!


    Pei moning can''t help but look worried, "what''s the matter, is he bullying you? If you are elder brother, you will go to clean him up."


    "Today shuoling takes a concubine!" Yang Zijin said with dim eyes at this time.


    Since she knew this, she also knew it was the emperor''s will, but she was still very sad.


    In modern times, she is a monogamous wife. She only married shuoling for a few days, which brought meijiaoniang into the government.


    And shuoling explained to her that he had unspeakable difficulties!


    After Pei moning heard it, Yang Zijin was still very responsive when he heard the news, "what do you say? That shuoling dare to take a concubine! No wonder I heard the sound of firecrackers in the early morning. It turned out to be so. "


    "No, I''ve always thought that he was not a good thing. He wanted to take a concubine. That elder brother will make today''s happy events become tragic!" Then Pei mening took up the sword which was put beside the stone bench and walked out.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly stood up to stop Pei moning. "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "What do you want to do? I want to give you a bad breath!" At this time, Pei moling''s face was angry.


    Yangzijin said at this time, "elder brother, listen to me first."


    "What can I say? This Shuo Hou dare to defeat my Pei Muning''s younger sister. In the future, his Shuo mansion will not be peaceful! Don''t stop, Zijin. " Pei Muning pushes Yang Zijin away and walks out again.


    Yang Zijin frowned at this time, then called out, "big brother, come back."


    At this time, Pei Monin didn''t listen to her.


    At this time, Yang Zijin only felt a gust of wind blowing by her side, and then she saw Runyu standing in front of Pei moling, a wisp of green silk moving slightly in front of her forehead, and her whole body was full of Fairy Spirit!


    At this time, he put out his hand and stopped Pei moning. "Brother Pei, I don''t think it''s as simple as you think. Listen to the princess first."


    "I don''t care..." At this time, Pei moling turned his head to one side. Before he finished speaking, he heard Runyu interrupt him.


    Only to hear Runyu said at this time, "brother Pei, you can''t be so reckless. You should ask about the situation and then talk about it."


    "That''s good, Zijin, you say." Pei Mo Ning nodded at this time, and then he would look over his head at Yang Zi Jin and ask. The anger on his face is still there.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Runyu and nodded, then walked forward and pulled Pei moning to the stone bench to sit down. "Elder brother, this marriage is given by the emperor. Now the emperor is in the mansion."


    "What, a concubine''s room, the emperor also appears? Who in the world made such a big show? " After Pei moning listened, he could not help but feel that he had heard it wrong, and then asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then said, "the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king, Princess Anqin."

 Chapter 276

    "The daughter of Liaocheng king? I know that the Liaocheng king is only a small city, but its military power is very strong. If I remember correctly, how could the Liaocheng king let his daughter be a concubine without saying anything else? It''s hard to hear that. " Pei muring at this time on the face of anger can not help dissipate, then frown tight.


    Yang Zijin then clapped Pei''s hand and said, "brother, since this matter is now a foregone conclusion, I don''t want to think about it any more. At present, I just want to finish what my mother wanted to do before she died!"


    "I see. I was in a hurry just now. Since that''s the case, I''ll send someone to prepare. We''ll go to Beiling at once." At this time, Pei Yining nodded and sighed.


    After hearing this, Runyu went to the front and looked at Yang Zijin and said, "I don''t know the princess, do you mind if more people go?"


    "What do you mean, Mr. run? I can''t get a master to follow me." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Runyu nodded.


    I don''t know how he always has a feeling. Maybe if he follows them to Beiling, he may meet her wan Chu!


    Pei moning also nodded his head at this time and said, "I have this idea. It will not be peaceful to go to Beiling here. Brother Runyu will follow me. Many things are easy to do."


    "Then I''ll go and tell these kids in the Jianghu martial arts school to avoid being lazy while we''re away." Then said pemonen.


    Then go out!


    Yang Zijin then went to run Yu, "run childe, let''s go to the door and wait."


    "I''ll go back to get some things first, the princess first, and then I''ll come." Runyu said to yangzijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening, "OK."


    With that, Yang Zijin also went out.


    In the front yard, Pei moling had gathered his disciples and told them about his mission after he left.


    After that, Pei Muning then turned to the Jianghu friend behind him and said, "I''ll bother you these days and worry more."


    "Don''t worry, brother Pei." Several Jianghu friends nodded and said.


    "Well, I''m leaving now," said pemonen


    Then he went to the monkey and pulled out two fast horses to walk outside.


    At this time, Jiang Wei saw Yang Zijin coming out alone, and hurriedly walked forward. Then he looked behind Yang Zijin, "madam, Mr. Pei didn''t come together?"


    Yang Zijin said that when he came to the Jianghu martial arts school, he knew that he wanted his eldest brother Pei Qi to go to Beiling together.


    "They''ll be out in a minute." Yang Zijin then said to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei nodded?


    As soon as the words came out, Pei moning led two horses out.


    When he saw Yang Zijin standing behind Jiang Wei, the corner of his mouth rose slightly.


    I didn''t expect his sister to bring her out.


    Then Pei moning went to the front and said with a smile, "Miss Jiang is also there."


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, with no words.


    Pei moning doesn''t care. He doesn''t believe Jiang Wei will ignore him after he has been to Beiling for so long.


    Think of here Pei Mo Ning eyebrow slightly wrinkly, then say, "this ghost fairy? Why haven''t you come out yet. "


    "Elder brother, please wait a moment. Just now, Mr. run said to go and get some things." Yang Zijin said to Pei Muning at this time.


    Just finish saying, see run jade to walk out from the gate, the corner of the mouth shows a trace of smile, "let everybody wait for a long time."


    "It''s OK. I just came out of it." Yang Zijin replied with a smile.


    At this time, Pei moning, one side, shouted, "let''s go. It''s already past noon. I don''t think you want to find a place to rest in the evening."


    "Then let''s go." Yang Zijin said, and advanced the carriage.


    Later, Pei Manning handed Runyu the reins of a horse, and they jumped on the horse''s back. Jiang Wei started to drive the carriage forward at this time.


    Pei maning and run Yu followed the carriage, and they started to walk towards the gate!


    Women''s flowers.


    "It''s not too late now. I think all the guests who went to Shuo mansion have already left. We should go there now." Yang''s mother then said to Lin Mei.


    Lin Mei nodded at this time. "Let''s go now. Let''s see the situation at the door of the mansion first!"


    Say, Lin Mei then rises to walk out of the room with Yang mother, walked out woman flower together.


    When Yang''s mother and Lin Mei just walked out of the woman flower, Mo Li also came to the woman flower. When they ran into the woman flower, they asked doctor Zhou sitting at the door, "has madam ever been here?"


    Doctor Zhou frowned slightly after listening, because he had not seen Mo Li, so he was shocked when he heard Mo Li.


    The five blessings, who were sorting out the shelves, heard and looked up. Seeing that it was Mo Li, they walked forward. "Mr. Mo, what can I do for you?"


    "Can Madame spend in a woman?" Mo Li asked again at this time.


    At this time, Wu Fu frowned slightly, and then grabbed his head. "Didn''t the princess go back?"


    "Madame has been here?" After hearing what Wu Fu said, Mo Li asked immediately.


    Wu Fu nodded at this time. "The princess came to spend time with women in the morning, but she left soon."


    "Did the lady say where she was going?" Mo Li asked Wu Fu again.


    At that time, Wu Fu shook his head. "The shop was busy at that time. The princess stayed for a while and left without saying where to go."


    "I see." Mo Li nodded and ran out.


    Shuofeu.


    After the emperor left, the other ministers also left Shuo Fu.


    Yang''s mother and Lin Mei have arrived at shuofeu and see that there are still three or three or two people coming out of shuofeu. They hide in the distance and look at this place.


    "No one is coming out of the mansion at this time. I think it''s all over. Let''s go now." Yang''s mother then said that she was going out.


    At this time, Lin Mei looks to Shuo''s house. At this time, mu guojust is ready to walk out of Shuo''s house. Lin Mei quickly pulls Yang''s mother, makes a Shhh gesture, and then whispers, "Mu Guogong is at the door, and so on."


    Yang''s mother nodded after listening.


    It''s a coincidence. At this time, don''t run into Shuo''s house from their mother Yang.


    At this time, the guests have almost left. Shuoling left and right, etc. still haven''t seen Mo come back. He can''t help being more flustered.


    Liaocheng king came to her at this time, and he was absent-minded with Liaocheng king.


    At this time, he saw Mo Li looking at this place in the distance, then turned to Liaocheng Wanggong and said, "I have something else to do, excuse me."


    Said then to shuoling and strode to Mo Li.


    At this time, Liaocheng King frowned.


    Don''t leave to welcome up at this time, arch hands to say, "Hou Ye......"


    "Go back and say it." Shuoling then looked aside, interrupted, and strode to the study in the backyard.


    Now the guests in the mansion haven''t gone completely. It''s not the place to talk outside.


    As soon as he entered the study, shuoling hurriedly asked, "can Madame be in the peach blossom three li?"


    "Not in." Mo Li then shook his head and said.


    Then shuoling asked again, "what about the woman flower? Can I go to see it? "


    "My subordinates also went to see it. No, but the people in the shop said that the lady had been to womanhood in the morning, and then she left soon after. I don''t know where she went." Mo Li then said.


    Shuoling''s eyebrows were wrinkled after listening. Duke Mu has just left shuoling''s mansion, and Yang Zijin can''t go back.


    Think of here, shuoling can not help but think of fiercely, and uncle Liu, uncle Liu''s Hospital, she will not go there.


    "What about uncle Liu''s hospital?" Then shuoling asked Mo Li again.


    Mo Li shakes his head at this time, "doctor house? My subordinates haven''t gone! "


    Don''t leave the voice, shuoling will run out.


    After his death, Mo couldn''t help chasing and shouting, "Hou ye, Hou ye, where are you going?"


    Mo Li can''t help catching up, you know that Liaocheng king is still in the mansion.


    "It''s natural to go to see Madame." Shuoling said at this time.


    At this time, Mo Li said after shuoling, "Lord, let the subordinates go to find it. Now the king of Liaocheng is still in the mansion, and Lord is still wearing wedding clothes, I''m afraid..."


    I saw that their Marquis seemed to have not heard, and went straight out.


    At this time, the door of Shuo mansion.


    "I want to find Marquis Shuo. Please go in and report." Yang''s mother then went to the front and said to the guard at the door.


    I saw the bodyguard take a look at mother Yang, and then said, "go, where are the two old ladies? You can see our Marquis when you meet." At this time a bodyguard looked at Yang''s mother and Lin Mei and said.


    After hearing this, Lin Mei frowned and went forward. "Be careful what you say. If you delay this, Shuo Hou will blame you. You''ll be very kind!"


    "If you don''t leave again, we''re welcome." The guard at the door looked at each other and said.


    Yang''s mother saw that she could not help pulling Lin Mei''s sleeve, and then whispered, "or we will wait for a while, and Shuo Hou found that Zi Jin is gone, and she will come out to find it."


    "Now it''s the only way." Lin Mei looks at the guard at the door again and nods.


    Then Yang''s mother took Lin Mei to one side. Then Lin Mei looked at the guard at the door and pointed to them and said, "wait for me."


    Just then, shuoling just came out of the room. Hearing the noise at the door, shuoling stopped and asked, "what happened?"


    "Marquis, there are two people coming to make trouble!" The guard at the door saw shuoling, and then arched his hands and said.


    Shuoling frowned after hearing this. He had never heard that someone dared to make trouble at the door of shuoling''s mansion.


    Then eyes slightly cold to see the guard at the door, "people?"


    "Marquis, over there." The waiter at the door hurriedly pointed to mother Yang and Lin Mei.


    At this time, hearing the voice, Lin Mei turned her head and saw shuoling at the door. She couldn''t help pulling Yang''s mother, "old lady Yang, shuohou is at the door."


    Then they ran to the door of Shuo mansion again.


    Shuoling saw Yang''s mother frown slightly.


    Only heard Yang''s mother said at this time, "shuohou, I can see you."


    "But what happened." Then shuoling asked quickly.

 Chapter 277

    Yang''s mother looked around at this time, and then motioned to one side to talk.


    Shuoling nodded, then walked to one side with Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother asked in a low voice, "Shuo Hou is looking for Zijin now?"


    "Do you know where Zijin is?" Shuoling''s eyes flashed after listening and asked quickly.


    Yang''s mother nodded.


    Then shuoling asked nervously, "where is Zijin now?"


    "Zijin has gone to Beiling. It is estimated that he has left the imperial city now." Then Yang''s mother sighed and looked at shuoling.


    Seeing shuoling''s listening, he asked, "did Zijin go ahead alone?"


    I didn''t expect that his Son Jin had a bad relationship with his heart because of this. He had agreed with her that he would go to Beiling tomorrow, and she would go by herself at last.


    "I heard that she went with her eldest brother." Yang Zijin said immediately.


    Shuoling thought about it for a moment, then nodded his head. The confused heart just now can''t help calming down. Now just know it''s OK.


    Tomorrow morning, he will go after them.


    If he went to catch up at this time, wouldn''t it fall into the mouth of others? Although he didn''t care, it''s better not to let Chu Shiyou Tian have more doubts at this juncture.


    Thinking of this, shuoling said to Yang''s mother, "I know about it. Tomorrow I will go after them."


    "That''s good." Yang''s mother nodded.


    From shuoling''s expression, things are not as they think, after all, the emperor''s life is hard to disobey!


    Then Yang''s mother and Lin Mei, who got the answer, returned.


    "Old lady Yang, you don''t have to worry too much. As soon as we meet, we can talk about the affairs of the young people." At this time, Lin Mei said to Yang''s mother as she walked.


    Yang''s mother sighed, "that''s what I said, but I''m afraid of Zijin''s stubborn temper..."


    "The husband and wife didn''t have an overnight feud. Besides, the marriage was given by the emperor. It wasn''t that Marquis Shuo took the initiative to take concubine. As you saw just now, shuoling was very concerned about Zijin." Lin Mei interrupts Yang''s mother at this time.


    Yang''s mother nodded. "I hope so."


    "It''s not early now, or are you going back to the countryside tomorrow?" Then Lin Mei asks Yang''s mother.


    Yang''s mother then sighed, "OK."


    Say, two people then to wind moon like return to walk.


    At this time, at the door of Shuo mansion, Liaocheng king is stopping to look at Shuo Ling''s side, and then his eyebrows are wrinkled. Look at those two women, who are just like ordinary people, how can they deal with Shuo Ling.


    I can''t help but guess!


    After Yang''s mother and Lin Mei left, shuoling also went to the mansion.


    Seeing the Liaocheng King coming out of the gate at this time, he walked forward and said, "there was a lot of disrespect just now."


    "No problem, how is shuohou doing?" Liaocheng king then asked with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded at this time.


    Then he only heard Liaocheng king said, "it''s not early, so he went back. Shuohou has been busy for a day, and he has had a rest earlier."


    "Liaocheng king, slow down!" Shuoling then arched and said.


    Later, Liaocheng Wang and his party left shuofeu.


    Shuoling walked in to Shuo''s house at this time. When he got to the door, he could not help but stop to look at the guard at the door. He was cold all over.


    Seeing the bodyguard, they buried their heads down. They thought that the two old ladies were making trouble, but they didn''t expect that they really knew their marquis.


    I can''t help thinking. It''s over.


    Who knows, shuoling didn''t stay much, so he went to the mansion.


    Until I couldn''t see their Marquis''s shadow, I was relieved and let down my heart when I mentioned my voice.


    After Liaocheng King left Shuo''s house, he went to a corner and pulled down his face. Then he said to Sicha beside him, "go, follow the two women just now and check their details!"


    "Yes." Si chagong then ran in the direction where Yang''s mother and Lin Mei had just left.


    When shuoling returned to the mansion, he went directly to his house. As soon as he entered the house, he took off his wedding dress.


    Then he told Mo Li to prepare the bath water. He wanted to bathe!


    At this time, in Anqin''s room, he was sitting on the bed waiting for shuoling to come and lift her head.


    After waiting so long, no one came, and Anxin frowned.


    According to the principle, all the guests have gone, and shuoling should come.


    Thinking of this, Anqin can''t help calling daosotu.


    "What''s the matter, princess?" Soto then smiled and walked forward.


    At this time, Anqin said, "why haven''t you come to see shuohou?"


    "Yes, princess." Soto nodded in response. In fact, she was also very puzzled about how the Shuo Hou is still in the future.


    Just out of the door, Soto saw a figure coming to this side. Looking at it, it was shuoling.


    At this time, sotu hurriedly turned his head and ran to the house, "princess, princess, hou The Marquis is here. "


    "Seriously? You girl, why are you in such a hurry? Well, go out first. " Just now, Anxin was a little flustered. It was not because the Marquis saw through their plan that he didn''t come here.


    After listening to sotu, Anxin could not help but put it down. It seems that shuohou was not as determined as what was passed on from outside. When he thought of this, Anxin could not help revealing the news on his face.


    After sotu went out, Anxin sat down and waited for shuoling to come.


    Only heard the door at this time Soto cried, "Hou Ye."


    Anxin''s heart couldn''t help feeling excited.


    Only heard the door "squeak - ah" a sound of opening, Anqin at this time not from the face emerged a red.


    Then he sat upright and waited for shuoling to lift the cover.


    After waiting for a moment, he still didn''t see shuoling walking forward. Anqin was puzzled. He looked out through the cover and saw shuoling sitting at the table in the room.


    Seeing that he didn''t mean to go this way, Anqin got up and went to shuoling. Then he opened his mouth and said, "Lord, I''ve been busy all day..."


    "I''m tired. Go and have a rest." Shuoling did not raise his head at this time, so he interrupted Anqin to say.


    After hearing this, Anxin was very worried, and then said, "but Hou ye, today is us..."


    "I don''t want to repeat what I said!" At this time shuoling raised his head and stared at Anqin coldly.


    At this time, Anqin was stunned and wanted to attack. Then he hid his emotions. He thought that it would be too tired for shuoling today. That''s why she was so tired. Now that she has just arrived at shuoling''s mansion, her foundation is not stable. It''s possible for shuoling to test her now.


    Then she''ll be more docile now.


    Then Anqin leaned slightly and said with a smile, "since that''s the case, qiner will have a rest first."


    With that, Anqin immediately went to the bed and sat down, then with a little regret in his eyes. He reached out and gently lifted the cover off his head, put it aside, and lay down on the bed and under his clothes!


    At this time, her heart is inevitably lost. First of all, she married a princess into Shuo''s mansion with a concubine''s room. Even on the night of the wedding, her head was still taken down by herself.


    Thinking of this, Anqin can''t help but feel sad. I don''t know if the road she chose is right.


    On second thought, who is she Anqin? She has beautiful appearance. Although shuoling treats her like this now, it can''t represent the future.


    Then secretly look to sit in front of the table shuoling, this just sleeps.


    While shuoling held her head in front of the table, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Although he could choose not to enter the house of Anqin, since the emperor asked Anqin to come to investigate himself, he still had to do it on the surface.


    However, it was too late for them to travel to a small town.


    Pei then said to everyone, "let''s stay here for one night first. Today''s departure is urgent. Tomorrow morning, we will buy some supplies and prepare some dry food in the town."


    Several people nodded after listening, then walked to the small town.


    Then several people stopped in front of a nice looking inn.


    Seeing someone stop at the door, he walked forward and said with a smile, "how many guests do you want to stay?"


    "But a good room?" At this time, pemonen asked the boy.


    The little fellow listened to the successor and smiled and nodded, "yes, please come in, my guest."


    Then he went to bring Pei Muning and the horse in Runyu''s hand.


    Pei Mo Ning at this time turns round to ask Yang Zi Jin, "lived down here?"


    "Good." Yang Zijin nodded and several people walked to the inn.


    Jiang Wei followed the boy to stop the carriage.


    Then Pei moning asked for four rooms in total. After all of them stayed, he asked the shopkeeper to prepare some vegetables and send them to Yang Zijin''s room.


    Although they had only been in a hurry for half a day, they were already hungry.


    As soon as the meal came, several people began to eat. During the meal, Pei Muning intentionally or unintentionally went to Jiangwei bowl to hold the dish.


    Jiang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, then nodded to Pei.


    Pei Moneng took advantage of this opportunity, he smiled and talked with Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei could not refuse, so he went back to Pei Moneng perfunctorily.


    Yang Zijin can''t help chuckling at this time. Judging from the expressions of the two people, they are clearly a pair of enemies. Yang Zijin feels that Jiang Wei will be her elder sister-in-law after that. She just doesn''t know when her elder brother will marry Jiang Wei.


    However, it seems that it will take a lot of effort to marry Jiang Wei.


    After eating, everyone will go back to their own room.


    Pei Muning and run Yu''s room is just opposite Yang Zijin''s, and Jiang Wei is next to Yang Zijin''s room.


    Pei moning and Runyu went out of the room first. At this time, Jiang Wei stood up and arched his hand and said to Yang Zijin, "madam, if you have anything, you can call me at any time."


    "Well, I see. It''s not too early. You should go to have a rest. Tomorrow morning you have to go." Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then smiled and said to Jiang Wei.


    Then Jiang Wei also went out. When everyone was gone, Yang Zijin got up and went to the window. She looked at the full moon in the sky. At this time, her eyebrows were frowning.

 Chapter 278

    At this time, it must be shuoling and Princess Anqin''s wedding candles. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin''s eyes are shining.


    She is very envious of a double person in her whole life. She thought she could, but now reality gives her a slap!


    As the Empress Dowager said, when you are in the royal family or in the imperial court, you should listen to the king''s words, and it is customary for every man to take a concubine!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin sighed, then walked to the bed, controlling himself not to think, don''t think, maybe he would feel better!


    The palace of the emperor!


    At this time, the frontier fortress sent an urgent report of 800 Li!


    Chu Shiyou Tian suddenly woke up, then sat on the bed and looked at the soldier kneeling in the room. "What''s the matter? Say it. "


    "Emperor, Xiling suddenly sent troops to fight against the frontier fortress soldiers. Our army was defeated!" Said the soldier, kneeling and arching.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian suddenly stood up from his bed, walked to the soldier, grabbed the soldier''s collar with his hand, stared at him with his eyes wide open, and said, "what do you say? How can our army be defeated! "


    "Indeed, the emperor." The soldier looked at Chu Shiyou Tian and said with a shudder.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then loosened the collar of the soldier, then stood up and said with a slightly dignified look in his eyes, "how could it be that I have sent General Cheng to the frontier fortress before, even if the Xiling raid, the number of our troops would not lose."


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou Tian then asked the soldier, "how many people are there in the Xiling army?"


    "Back to the emperor, only Only ten thousand. " The soldier said at this time and looked at Chu Shiyou Tian with his spare light.


    Chu Shiyou Tian laughed loudly at this time, then kicked at the soldier, and then shouted angrily, "well, what''s the use of me to raise you? What''s the use of my thirty thousand army, which can''t rival the ten thousand army of Xiling? What''s the use of me to ask you!"


    Chu Shiyou Tian was furious at this time!


    He thought that how many people had been sent to Xiling this time, only ten thousand troops, less than 30% of them, but they were defeated. Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou Tian picked up the kettle on the table and smashed it to pieces!


    Does he raise a bunch of rubbish?


    "And general Cheng and General Li, what are they doing?" Thinking of this, Chu Shiyou Tian looked at the soldier again and asked aloud.


    After being kicked by Chu Shiyou Tian, the soldier''s mouth was already bleeding. Then he wiped the blood off his mouth with his sleeve. Then he knelt down again and said to Chu Shiyou Tian, "general Cheng and General Li were also injured. The two generals couldn''t resist it, so I came back to tell the emperor about it."


    "What did you say? They were hurt, too." Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled after hearing this. How powerful was the person sent by Xiling this time? He hurt both of his generals.


    The soldier then said, "when the Xiling army attacked at night, everyone was asleep. When the night watchman heard the sound, he immediately informed everyone. But at this time, there were many monsters that didn''t look like people coming out. They were powerful, with long claws. When they saw people, they cut their bellies directly. They couldn''t help it. The two generals were also hurt by the monsters. ¡±


    "monsters? Nonsense! " Chu Shiyou Tian then tossed his sleeve back and said with disbelief.


    At this time, the soldier said, "go back to the emperor, my words are true. If the emperor doesn''t believe that the emperor can come to see me, I also have wounds caused by the monster."


    Then the soldier pulled his sleeve apart and saw a row of deep paw marks on his arm.


    The wound is black and the foot is deep.


    After Chu Shiyou saw it, he frowned. Did he believe what the soldier said? Because the wound was not done by ordinary people.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian walked forward and asked, "what does that strange man look like? Can you say it carefully? "


    "Back to the emperor, the strange man was very big. When he saw people, he would bite them directly. He had a lot of strength and hit them as if they were unconscious." The soldier then described to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian nodded at this time, and then said to him, "go down and rest first. I already know that."


    "Yes, the emperor." The soldier stood up after listening, then arched his hand and said, then retreated out.


    After the soldier left, Chu Shiyou Tian called in Gonggong Li.


    "Emperor, what''s the matter Li Gonggong then walked forward and asked softly. Just now he heard Chu Shiyou''s angry voice outside.


    Chu Shiyou Tian sighed and said, "go, prepare the pen and ink."


    "Yes." In response, Li Gonggong hurriedly went to get the things.


    Then he whispered, "emperor, OK."


    "Well." Chu Shiyou Tian nodded and went over to write down what the soldier had just said.


    Li Gonggong then stooped to collect the debris Chu Shiyou had just fallen to the ground.


    After a while, Chu Shiyou Tian put down his pen and took a look at what he had just written. Then he said, "Duke Li, give this to shuohou and let him go to the frontier fortress immediately. There is no mistake!"


    "Yes, the emperor." At this time, Li Gonggong hurriedly got up, went to Chu Shiyou Tian, took what he had just written, and hurriedly went out.


    At this time, the sky is light.


    And shuoling looked at the time, then got up and walked out.


    He wants to go and prepare for it. Then he goes to catch up with Yang Zijin. According to their feet, he can catch up with them in the evening.


    When shuoling walked out of the room, he saw the maid sotu beside him waiting at the door. When he saw it, he nodded and said, "Hou Ye."


    Shuoling nodded and left.


    At this time, sotu''s eyebrows are not wrinkled. It''s said that last night''s wedding was full of flowers and candles. At this time, Shuo Hou should spend a good night with their princess. Why did Shuo Hou get up so early.


    Then sotu shrugged, and when it was light, she asked the princess.


    When shuoling returned to the house, Mo left and walked forward, "Marquis, everything is ready."


    "Well." Shuoling nodded.


    Then he went out.


    At the door of Shuo mansion, there are two fast horses stopping at the door. Of course, don''t leave what you have prepared.


    Shuoling then turned to Mo Li and said, "you don''t need to go to Beiling. There are many things to be dealt with in shuoling."


    "Hou ye, here..." Don''t leave what you just want to say.


    He was interrupted by shuoling. "That''s it."


    Don''t leave this just nodded.


    Just as shuoling was getting on the horse, Duke Li got off the carriage and ran to shuoling''s side. Then he said in a hurry, "shuoling Hou."


    "Gonggong Li came to shuofeu so early, but what''s the matter?" Shuoling then handed the reins to Mo Li and asked.


    Li Gonggong then took out what the emperor had just written and handed it to shuoling


    Shuoling then took it over, opened it, looked at it carefully, looked down, and frowned.


    At last, Xiling sent troops to Dongling. Looking at the strange people mentioned above, Chu Shiyou must be the witches and demagogues raised by Zhan you.


    Seeing this, his heart is not from a tight, previously in the cellar he killed the witch man, although bound, can not be underestimated the attack power!


    Now that Zhan you has used the witches and demagogues on the battlefield, it''s strange that the Dongling army is invincible.


    Then shuoling put down the paper and looked at Gonggong Li. "What does the emperor say?"


    "Shuo Hou, the emperor said to let Shuo Hou, make a little preparation and start at once, without any mistake." Li Gonggong said at this time.


    Shuoling can''t help but close his eyes after hearing this. Zijin, the frontier fortress is imminent. If Xiling rules the world with witches and demagogues, it will be the people who will suffer.


    I''ll go to Beiling to find you after I finish dealing with the frontier fortress.


    Then shuoling opened his eyes and nodded to Gonggong Li, "I see."


    Then he turned and went to the mansion to get his armor.


    At this time, Mo Li walked behind shuoling and asked, "Marquis, the frontier fortress is turbulent this time, but the Witch and demagogue man in Xiling......"


    "Exactly." Before Mo Li finished, shuoling interrupted.


    Then Mo Li asked again, "it''s very dangerous to go to the frontier fortress. I want to go with the marquis."


    Only shuoling thought for a moment, and then said, "well, you should contact Zhou Ji. Let him take care of the affairs in the mansion. By the way, let him pay more attention to the actions of Princess Anqin."


    "Yes, marquis!" Don''t leave and go outside.


    By this time it was already light.


    When shuoling entered the room, he took the armor out of the box and wrapped it up with a bundle.


    At this time, the prince of Anqin also woke up. When he woke up, he quickly looked up at the table in the room and saw that shuoling was not in the room.


    At this time, Anxin frowned, then lifted the quilt from his body and called out to the door.


    When Soto, standing at the door, heard the sound, he opened the door and walked in, "princess."


    "When did the Marquis go out?" Amqin asked, looking at Soto.


    Soto then replied, "it wasn''t long since I just went out."


    "Come and change my clothes." After listening, Anqin went on.


    Sotu nodded and hurriedly went forward to take out a suit of clothes and change the wedding clothes for Anxin.


    See, suotou is not frowning. Didn''t shuohou round the house with their princess last night?


    Thinking of this, sotu asked, "sheriff, this..."


    "Sotu, don''t tell Dad about it. It''s just a matter of time." Anqin naturally knew what sotu wanted to ask, and then ordered him to say.


    Soto nodded after listening.


    When he changed his clothes, Anqin went outside. Judging from shuoling''s attitude last night, she knew that what she had to do now was to let shuoling no longer have doubts about her.


    As a concubine, although she was reluctant, she had to admit that the princess of Qingcheng was the wife of Shuo mansion. She still wanted to go and say hello to her.


    Thinking of this, Anqin held the handkerchief tightly and went out.

 Chapter 279

    When he got to his courtyard, he saw shuoling and his subordinates, looking very anxious to go outside.


    Seeing this, Anqin chased after him and finally chased him out before he got on the horse!


    Then Anqin ran up to him and asked, "where are you going, Lord?"


    Seeing shuoling take a look at it, he walked to one side with a horse stomach between his legs.


    Don''t leave to see the situation, then go to the front arch and say, "Auntie an, the frontier fortress is in a hurry. The marquis will go to the frontier fortress on the order of the emperor!"


    After listening, Anxin frowned, then his heart tightened, and his face sank.


    The emperor of Beiling really plays a good hand. The frontier fortress is in a hurry. He can let other princes and ministers to go, but shuoling to go. It''s clearly to use the strategy of turning the tiger away from the mountain, so that she can make a good investigation in shuoling''s mansion.


    I saw Mo Li jump on the horse at this time, and then watched Anqin arch his hand, "Auntie an, then I will go."


    Say, Mo Li then chase to shuoling.


    I saw that Anqin''s eyebrows were not wrinkled at this time. It''s not right. It''s said that the prince of Qingcheng went to Xiling before Shuo Hou. As the wife of Shuo mansion, shouldn''t she deliver Shuo ling here?


    Don''t you Is shuoling not saying to it?


    Think of here, the corner of Anqin''s mouth can''t help but hook up, looking at the princess of Qingcheng who hasn''t completely captured shuoling''s heart!


    Otherwise, shuoling went to the frontier fortress. Why didn''t she be informed.


    Then Anqin turned to sotu and said, "go, go back to the house!"


    As he said this, he turned around and walked to the mansion. When he came to a small fork in the road, Anqin stopped and walked to the other side.


    "The direction is wrong, princess. Our house is here." Sotu reminded amqin at this time.


    At this time, I saw Anqin looking at sotu and laughing and saying, "who said I''m going back to the house? We''re new here. Naturally, we''re going to ask the princess of Qingcheng to say goodbye first."


    "Yes, princess." Soto nodded in response.


    Not far away, Anqin stopped, then looked at the bodyguard standing by, and said to sotu, "go and ask where the big lady''s house is."


    "Wait, princess." At this time, sotu should walk to Zhou Ji, who is not far away from him.


    When he came to him, sotu opened his mouth and asked, "ah, where is the house of the princess Qingcheng?"


    After hearing this, Zhou Ji''s eyebrows were wrinkled tightly. The tone of voice in the servant girl''s mouth of Anqin Princess made people dislike it. Then Zhou Ji took a look at it, and then he opened his mouth and said, "madam''s residence is the Lord''s house. What do you want to do with madam?"


    "Of course Of course, go and say hello to my wife. " Sotu said, and then the tone slightly eased a little. Maybe Zhou Ji asked, making him remember their position in the government.


    Zhou Ji pointed to their Marquis''s room and said, "it''s over there, right up to the end of the road."


    Then sotu nodded and hurriedly returned to daoanxin.


    At this time, Anqin asked sotu, "how is it? Where is it? "


    "Princess, follow me." Sotu nodded at this time, and then said to Anqin.


    Anqin nodded and followed Soto to shuoling''s room.


    When he got to the door, he saw that the door was open, and then he went in directly, only to see that Princess Qingcheng was not in it.


    At this time, Anqin frowned slightly. So early, where would Princess Qingcheng go?


    After that, Anqin glanced inside the room and saw that the layout of the room was very good.


    Later, Anqin''s eyes fell on the wall corner of the meeting cabinet which was not closed, only to see that there were men''s clothes inside, and Anqin''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling.


    Isn''t this the house of the princess of Qingcheng? How could it be filled with shuoling''s clothes? Then Anqin asked sotu, "are you sure this is the house of the princess of Qingcheng?"


    "Sure, the man said it was at the end of the road. That''s right." Sotu said to Anqin at this time.


    Just at this time, Zhiyin and Huakai, who were cleaning up the house, came in from the outside and saw Anxin in the house.


    Then he leaned over and saluted to Anqin, "Auntie an."


    "Well, I came to say hello to my wife today. Seeing the door open, I came in, but she didn''t know where to go." At this time, Anqin said with a smile to her bosom friend.


    I saw flowers bloom at this time, said to Anqin with a smile, "Auntie an didn''t know anything about it, and she was no longer in the house yesterday."


    "What? Yesterday, she was no longer in the mansion. Then she Where is Madame? " Amqin then asked.


    At this time, Huakai put shuoling''s clothes into the cabinet and said, "I don''t know, my wife didn''t tell us when she left."


    "What, how can shuohou''s things be put in the lady''s room?" Anqin nodded at this time, and then looked at the flowers and put shuoling''s clothes in the cupboard.


    "I think aunt ANN is mistaken," said the confidant, laughing


    "What? Wrong? " At this time, Anxin looked at his bosom friend with a puzzled face.


    The bosom friend said at this time, "this is the house of the marquis. On the day of his wife''s wedding to the Marquis, the Marquis asked people to move in all her things."


    "It turns out that if your wife comes back, please go to inform her." Anqin nodded, and then said with a smile.


    Zhiyin and Huakai nodded at this time, and then said, "OK, Auntie an can rest assured. As long as the lady comes back, we will go to inform Auntie an."


    "In that case, I will trouble you both." At this time, Anqin went on.


    After listening to Huakai and Zhiyin, she quickly replied, "Auntie an is very polite. This is the matter of raising your hand."


    Then Anqin walked out of shuoling''s house.


    Seeing that an Qin just walked out of the room, her face pulled down. It seems that things are far from what she thought. At the wedding banquet yesterday, when Yang Zijin said the blessing words to her and shuoling, her face was heavy.


    Then shuoling''s appearance last night was full of worries. At that time, she was still curious, so it is!


    She thought it would be easy to deal with the princess. It seems that she will spend more time here.


    But the princess of Qingcheng is no longer in the mansion. She will be able to do a lot of things!


    At least shuoling went to the frontier fortress these days, and she could slowly investigate.


    Then amqin quickly walked to his house.


    Inn.


    Yang Zijin also woke up at this time, and then got up and got out of bed.


    I saw Jiang Wei waiting for her in the room at this time.


    Yangzijin this is I stand up to ask Jiang Wei, "elder brother Pei Tong run childe has got up?"


    "Madam, I''ve already got up, but Mr. Pei is going to the small town to buy what he needs on the way."


    "I see." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Then, Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei, "let''s go. Let''s wait downstairs."


    "Good." Jiang Wei should follow Yang Zijin''s back to buy things in the town.


    Pei Yining saw Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei at this time, and then he took out a hand and said to Jiang Wei, "Jiang girl, hurry up, I can''t hold some."


    At this time, Jiang Wei''s eyebrows were not wrinkled slightly. Then he went forward and took something from Pei Manning''s hands and said to him, "follow me."


    With that, Jiang Wei took something and walked to the place where she stopped her carriage yesterday.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help laughing, and she was indeed her eldest brother.


    After that, Jiang Wei led the carriage out.


    And pemoline also led the two horses out.


    Later, a few people made preparations and started on the road.


    And blue mansion at this time.


    The dead men sent out also came back at this time.


    Prime Minister Blue''s house.


    "Master, this task is completed." At this time the leader arched his hands and said.


    See blue Prime Minister listen to, eyebrow evacuation, then look up and say with a laugh, "it seems that Xiao Shufei''s calculation is lost this time."


    Then he said, "yes, I think concubine Xiao Shufei didn''t use her brain very much. You''ve worked hard all the way, so go down and have a rest first."


    "Thank you very much, master." The leader then arched his hands and said to the prime minister.


    Then the figure disappeared in the blue prime minister''s room.


    After he left, the smile on Prime Minister Lan''s face hasn''t disappeared for a long time. This is probably the first good news he heard these days.


    However, he must not take it lightly. Concubine Xiao has not succeeded in this matter, and will definitely think of other ideas next.


    At present, the only chance for them to turn over is that LAN ruojing''s men saw shuoling and general Bai meet in private in the woods.


    As long as they find evidence, they can regain Chu Shiyou''s trust.


    He knew that it was not so simple since he married Princess Anqin, the daughter of Liaocheng king, to Shuo mansion.


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister LAN sighed. He didn''t know how LAN ruojing did it.


    Qiao Shu has been lying in bed since she went back yesterday. Her father, Qiao Yanlin, came to ask about her condition. Qiao Shu is also very quiet.


    Qiao Yanlin did not frown tightly, and then had to say a few words to Qiao Shu, and walked out of Qiao Shu''s room.


    Qiao Shu sat up from the bed at this time, and then wiped the tears out of the corner of her eyes with a pad. No, she can''t do this. If the prince of Anqin really said that to LAN ruoxun, then shuoling would not be very dangerous.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu heart not from a tight, then from the bed down, she wants to find a chance to get close to that Anqin princess, see what its purpose.


    In this way, Qiao Shu walked out of the house and then to Shuo mansion.


    At this time, although Xiao Shufei''s palace already knew the result, when the dead man came to report, it was still full of anger, "this little thing can''t be done well, I don''t know what I want you to do!"


    "Please punish me." The leader knelt down and said to Xiao Shufei.


    After a while, Xiao Shufei''s mood calmed down a little. "Punishment, it''s a foregone conclusion. What''s the use of punishment? Do you know that this failure may give the prime minister blue a chance to breathe."


    As she said this, concubine Xiao Shufei then waved her defeated hand to show her to go down.


    When the first person saw this, he saluted concubine Xiao, and his figure flashed out of concubine Xiao''s room.

 Chapter 280

    After she left, concubine Xiao could not help sighing. This plan was not completed. It seems that she would like to find another way.


    Think of here, Xiao Shufei eyebrows can not help locking.


    And shuofeu.


    At this time, Qiao Shu has come to shuofeu''s door, and sees it here.


    Then I heard that shuoling went to the frontier fortress. Qiao Shu''s eyebrows were wrinkled. Why did he come back from Jiandu? Shuohou went to the frontier fortress again, but what happened to the frontier fortress loudly?


    Think of here, Qiao Shu heart not from a tight, it is not her to listen to wrong, then its to Shuo mansion door walk, a ask know.


    At the door of shuofeu, Qiao Shu hesitated and went to the door of shuofeu.


    At this time, the guard at the door saw Qiao Shu coming and asked with a smile, "it''s Miss Qiao, but what''s the matter?"


    "Oh, I''m here to ask if your marquis is is in the mansion?" Qiao Shu said with a smile.


    Only the guard at the door said, "Miss Qiao doesn''t know something. The Marquis has been ordered to go to the frontier fortress this morning."


    "Then Yang How about Madam? " Then Joshua asked.


    The bodyguard then looked at Qiao Shu and said, "madam is not in the house."


    Qiao Shu then listened to slightly nod.


    "What''s the matter with Miss Qiao?" asked a guard at the door


    "Ah It''s no big deal. Since Hou Shuo and his wife are not here, we''ll talk about it another day. " Qiao Shu then hurriedly said with a smile on her face.


    Then he chatted with the bodyguard for a while, and left.


    Zhou Ji, who had just arrived at the gate, came to the gate and came out when he heard the sound just now.


    Looking at Qiao Shu''s back, Zhou Ji asked the guard at the door, "what''s the matter?"


    "Miss Qiao has just come to ask whether the Marquis and his wife are in the house, saying that there is something." Then a bodyguard said to Zhou Ji.


    Then Zhou asked again, "what''s the matter with her?"


    "No." The guard shook his head.


    After listening to Zhou Ji, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Now Qiao Shu is doing something else.


    But now the Marquis and his wife are not in the Imperial City, so he doesn''t have to worry about her.


    Then he turned and went to the mansion.


    But Qiao Shu returns to the mansion, does not from the eyebrow tight wrinkly, she always feels that the matter cannot be so simple.


    I can''t tell.


    is it not that the emperor of Qin is the eye liner that the emperor arranges at Shuo Ling?


    thought of it here, Qiao Shu couldn''t take it seriously. If that was really the emperor''s brain wave, she would collect evidence to tell him that she would see her good.


    But how to get close to the Lord of Anqin?


    Then, qianqiuyue made a mistake again.


    All of a sudden, Qiao Shu thought, isn''t LAN ruojing coming to cooperate with her in three days?


    Well, she will go to him and ask him for help!


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu bowed her head and wrote a few words on the paper. Then she stuffed them into her sleeves and left the house again.


    At the gate of blue mansion.


    Qiao Shu hid in the dark and looked at the blue mansion. She didn''t know how to move forward. At this time, she saw a dirty little boy begging, passing by her.


    As soon as the light came out, he quickly pulled the little boy who begged.


    The begging boy was obviously frightened and was about to run away. Qiao Shu took out a piece of silver from her body and said to the begging boy, "Shh, do you want it?"


    The begging boy nodded at the silver in Qiao Shu''s hand.


    He has not had enough to eat for several days. With this silver, he can have a big meal.


    "What do you want me to do?" The little boy who begged, but also smart, knew that the sky would not fall pie for no reason, asked Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time. Then she takes the note out of her sleeve and hands it to the little boy. "Take this to there, and when you''re done, the silver will be yours."


    After listening, the little boy grabbed the note from Qiao Shu and ran straight to the door of the blue mansion.


    Qiao Shu then looks behind, sees that the little boy walks to the blue mansion door, that blue mansion''s bodyguard then wants to drive that little boy away.


    Then he handed the note to the bodyguard and said a few words to the bodyguard. Then the bodyguard took the note and opened it for a look. Then someone ran to the mansion.


    See things done, the little boy rushed to Qiao Shu here, "OK."


    "Well, here you are." Qiao Shu said and gave the little boy the silver he had just taken out.


    After the little boy picked it up, he quickly said to Qiao Shu, "thank you, thank you."


    Then he ran away.


    Qiao Shu looked at blue mansion again at this time, then walked to the place written in the note.


    At this time, LAN ruojing just came out of the room, and a guard hurriedly came.


    "Mr. blue." Said the guard, bowing his hands.


    LAN ruojing looked at the guard at this time. "What''s the matter? I''ll be in a hurry in the morning."


    The guard then took out the note in his hand and handed it to LAN ruojing. "Mr. LAN, please have a look."


    At this time, blue ruo''s eyebrow is slightly wrinkled, and then he takes it over and opens it. When he sees what is written above, he can''t help smiling.


    It seems that Qiao Shu has figured it out.


    Then LAN Ruo turned to the bodyguard and said, "you don''t have to follow me."


    "Yes, sir." A Si Gongshou answers.


    Say, if blue is surprised then walk toward outside, according to the Tongfu teahouse that writes on the note to walk!


    At this time, Qiao Shu has come to Tongfu teahouse. When she goes in, she wants room one.


    Then he told the young man to come directly if anyone came to ask.


    Before long, LAN ruojing came to the door of Tongfu teahouse and went in.


    The boy in the shop then hurriedly smiles to welcome up, "childe inside please."


    "Find someone." LAN Ruo looks at you in surprise, and then says.


    After listening, the young man asked, "is it a girl that the young man came to look for?"


    "Not bad." LAN Ruo nods in surprise.


    Then the young man said with a smile, "son, this way, please."


    Tianzi room 1.


    Qiao Shu pours the bubbly Biluochun into two cups.


    Just after pouring, I heard a man at the door say, "childe, this way, please."


    Then Qiao Shu put the kettle down and looked at the door.


    After LAN Ruo came in, the boy closed the door.


    LAN Ruo Jing went straight to Qiao Shu at this time, then raised her chin with her hand, looked at her and asked with a smile, "Miss Qiao has figured it out?"


    "Please respect yourself, Mr. blue!" Qiao Shu said at this time will face not to one side.


    See blue if Jing at this time corner of the mouth a hook, then walk to Qiao Shu opposite sit down.


    Qiao Shu then pushes a cup of tea in front of LAN ruojing.


    Blue if Jing then took two cups to take up, then put under the nose lightly sniffed, smiled and said, "this good Biluochun is as fresh and refined as Miss Qiao."


    Said, then put the mouth light goods.


    "I''m willing to help you find the evidence of Shuo Hou''s secret contact with others, as Mr. Lan said earlier!" Qiao Shu then looked at LAN Ruo and said.


    LAN Ruo Jing put down the cup at this time, and then said with a smile, "I know Miss Qiao is a person who dares to love and hate. Sure enough, Miss Qiao didn''t let me down."


    "Now Shuo Hou and the princess of Qingcheng are not in the mansion, which is a good opportunity for investigation." Qiao Shu at this time did not pay attention to blue if Jing, then said.


    See blue if Jing at this time looking at Qiao Shu to ask, "what do I need to do?"


    "To help me create access to the Lord of amqin." Qiao Shu then stared at it and said.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo frowned first, and then understood, "no problem, this time it''s on my childe."


    "When?" Qiao Shu asked immediately.


    LAN Ruo Jing thought about it for a moment, and then said, "tomorrow, the king of Liaocheng will go back to Liaocheng, and Anqin county will go to see him off. What about tomorrow?"


    "Good." Qiao Shu at this time with a little sharp eyes and then nodded.


    Then he stood up. "There''s nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "Why is Miss Qiao so anxious? Why don''t you finish the tea in the cup and leave?" Blue if Jing looked at the table at this time Oh cup, then said to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu at this time turned his head and said to him, "no, Mr. blue is here to taste slowly."


    Said, Qiao Shu then walked out of the room, left the blue if startles a person.


    After Qiao Shu left, LAN ruojing''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then he took another sip of tea in the cup, and then he got up.


    Build the capital.


    After a few days, Xu Qing finally returned to the capital.


    Originally, the schedule of the day was slower for fear that the people in black would come out again.


    When he arrived at the capital, Xu Qing could not help but breathe a long sigh of relief.


    Not far from the village, Xu Qing lifted the curtain and said, "stop by the side of the road."


    "Yes, my Lord." The driver of the carriage stopped by the side of the road.


    Xu Qing then jumped out of the carriage and went to the field by the side of the road. He took a deep breath.


    Looking at the working villagers in the field, Xu Qing could not help but smile.


    He remembered that when he left the capital, the potatoes had just been planted, and the potatoes had just sprouted.


    Now the potatoes and vines have grown to the waist of a man, and they are growing very well. It seems that they will have a good harvest.


    Then Xu Qing shouted to the villagers working in the field, "villagers, I''m back."


    At this moment, when the people working in the field heard Xu Qing''s voice, they looked up and saw that it was Xu Qing. They put down the hoe in their hands, and then cried with a smile, "look, look, Xu Li is coming back, Xu Li is coming back."


    He shouted, and everyone ran to Xu Qing. "Lizheng, Lizheng, you can come back."


    And they ran and said.


    At this time, Xu Qing''s subordinates saw the situation, and quickly stopped in front of Xu Qing. Then they shouted to the people around them, "the magistrate is here, not near!"


    "Magistrate?" At this time, the crowd then calmed down and looked at Xu Qing''s puzzled face.


    At this time, Xu Qing said with a smile to the subordinates in front of him, "never mind, these people are all villagers."


    After his subordinates listen, they get out of the way.


    At this time, an old man ran up to Xu Qing, took Xu Qing''s hand and asked, "Li Magistrate, what did the emperor say? Who is greedy for these money, but punish those corrupt officials who have made me displaced? "

 Chapter 281

    "Don''t worry, old man. The emperor has punished those people." Xu Qing clapped the old man''s hand at this time. He didn''t know what to say, because if he told the villagers that the person who embezzled the money from the dam was the Prime Minister of the Dynasty and the empress''s father, the Emperor just changed his position.


    Presumably, after listening, the villagers will have no hope for the future, so they said so.


    "Lord Xu, did the emperor really make you governor of the capital?" What else did the old man want to ask, he was interrupted by his aunt.


    Xu Qing nodded to everyone at this time.


    After the confirmation, the people were very happy, and then said in the crowd, "with Lord Xu as the governor of our capital, we people can rest assured that the emperor is really discerning."


    "That is to say, in the future, with Xu adults leading us, our life will definitely get better and better."


    The villagers are now talking about it.


    Xu Qing listened to what the villagers said, and his smile was frozen.


    He knew that the Emperor didn''t have what the people said. Tens of thousands of people died in the flood, but their Emperor just transferred the position of prime minister LAN.


    And Jiandu dam was all supported by Shuo Hou. Although the emperor appointed himself as magistrate, there was no follow-up measures, and the money for disaster relief was not mentioned!


    But now the relatives are so happy that he can''t bear to tell them about it.


    Next we can only see the harvest of the potatoes they planted. I hope they can survive this winter.


    Then a voice came from the crowd, "let''s be quiet first."


    When we heard that, we all looked behind us. This is Li Ming, Xu Qing''s right-hand man.


    When he saw that there was a crowd gathered here, he came here and approached. Only then did he know that Xu Qing had come back, and he was also named magistrate by the first volume of the emperor. He was not happy.


    Seeing that everyone was quiet, Li Ming went to Xu Qing and said, "my Lord."


    Then turned to the villagers and said, "villagers, Xu adults have been on the road for many days, let adults hurry back to rest."


    "Ouch, that''s it. We''re all just happy." After listening, we can''t help clapping our thighs.


    Then someone said to Xu Qing, "my Lord, I''m sure you''re very tired. Go back to have a rest."


    "In that case, I''ll go back first." Xu Qing said with a smile.


    Then Xu Qing got on the carriage and went to the residence of the magistrate.


    When he got to the place, Li Ming walked forward at this time. "Here you are, my Lord."


    "Well." Xu Qing, in response, lifted the curtain and stepped out of the carriage.


    Then I looked at the door, only to see the previous plaque hanging on the door askew, the head of the door is still bound with spider webs, which is very depressed!


    Li Ming then went to Xu Qing''s side and said to him, "my Lord, the family members of the previous magistrate may know that when you go to the Imperial City, you will be killed, so they moved away overnight."


    "Well, go in." Xu Qing nodded, and then went inside.


    Entering the courtyard, there was still no scene of the past in the courtyard. Xu Qing went straight to the magistrate''s hall without stopping.


    When he walked into the hall, he saw that the plaque with four characters of "bright mirror hanging high" in the center had fallen down and was covered with a thick layer of dust.


    At this time, Xu Qing stopped at the front of the plaque, then flicked the dust on it with his hand. The flying dust could not help choking Xu Qing''s cough.


    Seeing this, Li Ming hurriedly stepped forward, "Sir, let me do it."


    At this time, Xu Qing raised his hand and signaled that he would not use it.


    Then Li Ming backed away.


    Then Xu Qing cleaned up again. Before long, the four big characters appeared in his eyes.


    Li Ming and others later hung up the mirror again.


    Then several people began to organize.


    Before long, the hall of the Yamen was cleaned.


    At this time, Xu Qing went forward and looked at the bright mirror hanging on his head for a long time. Then he sat down.


    Then gently touch the startling wood on the right.


    The title of his magistrate was exchanged for thousands of lives in the capital.


    Although he was very dissatisfied with the emperor''s way of doing things, he was familiar with how big a storm the common people could turn over. He knew that his arm could not twist his thigh, so he took the position of magistrate.


    He knew that the Emperor just didn''t want him to do anything else. After all, it was a domestic scandal.


    Now that he is in this position, he knows that he has a heavy burden on his shoulders. The only thing he can do now is not to forget his original intention to do more for the people, so that the people of Jiandu can spend this disaster year!


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing straightens out the startling wood and then beckons Li Ming to come.


    Li Ming then walked forward and arched his hands and said, "my Lord."


    "And the others?" Xu Qing then asked Li Ming.


    Li Ming replied, "Zheng Qiu is on the dam, and several others help some old villagers go to the fields."


    "Well, how about the dam now?" Xu Qing nodded and then asked Li Ming.


    Then Li Ming said, "master Liang Cheng is in charge of the work, and master Xiao, the son of shuohou, pays the workers on time every day. Everyone is full of energy. Now the dam is almost finished."


    "OK, go to the dam." After hearing this, Xu Qing could not help smiling, then stood up and said.


    I saw Li Ming saying, "my Lord."


    "What''s the matter? What else can I do for you? " Seeing this, Xu Qing looks at Li Ming and asks with a slight frown.


    Then Li Ming opened his mouth and said, "you must be very tired when you are running all the way. I think you should take a rest."


    "Haha, it''s OK. I''m bored all the way. I''m just going to have a look." Xu Qing said with a smile.


    Li Ming wanted to say something at this time, and was interrupted by Xu Qing


    "Yes, my Lord." Li Ming nodded and followed Xu Qing out of the Yamen.


    And those who followed Xu Qing, the subordinates that the Emperor gave Xu Qing, looked at each other and went to the inner hall.


    Just now, I have come all the way. It really needs to be cleaned up!


    Jiandu dam.


    "Hurry up, take these things over quickly. Today we must finish this one. Everyone hurry up." At this time, Liang Cheng is commanding everyone.


    It''s not that he is in a hurry. Although the temperature of the capital is much warmer than that of the Imperial City, it''s also in the late autumn. According to the past experience, he looks at the sky. After a few days, it will rain. In the late autumn, it will rain for a while.


    Take advantage of the good weather, and build the dam before the rainy day, so as not to delay the construction period.


    At this time, Xiao Mu also received a letter from shuoling, which stated that if Xu Qing arrived at the capital, he would turn over the affairs to him and let him go directly to the frontier fortress!


    Xiao Mu''s eyebrows were not wrinkled after he saw it. It must be something happened to the frontier fortress.


    But Xu Qing didn''t hear about his return from the imperial city.


    At this time, Xiao Mu collected shuoling''s letters, walked out of the tent, and decided to ask Zheng Qiu on the dam.


    Zheng Qiu also joined in at this time, helping to carry things. At this time, he saw Xiao Mu standing on the top waving to him to signal his passing.


    Seeing this, Zheng Qiu waved for him to go right away.


    Then Zheng Qiu put down the things in his hands and said to the people beside him, "I will come when I go."


    Then he ran to Xiao Mu.


    "Young master Xiao, what can I do for you?" Zheng Qiu then patted the dust on his body, then went to Xiao Mu and asked.


    Xiao Mu then said with a smile, "it''s OK. Have you received Xu Lizheng''s reply, or when he will arrive at Jiandu?"


    "No, but Li Zheng has been there for so many days. I think he will be back soon." Zheng Qiu then shook his head and said to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu nodded.


    Then Zheng Qiu asked again, "but what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Go ahead and do it." Then Xiao Mu patted Zheng Qiu on the shoulder and said.


    Just at this time, Zheng Qiu looked at Xiaomu behind him and pointed to him, "childe Xiao, Xu Li is coming back."


    Then he ran to Xiao Mu.


    Xiaomu turns around at this time. Indeed, Xu Qing and Li Ming are coming here.


    "Li Zheng, you are back. Just now, Mr. Xiao is still asking me when you will be back." Zheng Qiu then ran to Xu Qing and said with a smile.


    Li Ming then coughed twice behind Xu Qing''s back, and then looked at Zheng Qiu and said to him in a low voice, "now adults are not Li Zheng, but the governor of the capital, the emperor Yufeng."


    "Magistrate, the emperor''s royal seal, so our Li is going up, and it''s still magistrate!" After hearing this, Zheng Qiu didn''t respond for a moment. He looked at Xu Qing doubtfully and asked.


    Xu Qing nodded to it.


    Seeing this, Zheng Qiu''s face was full of joy. Then he quickly knelt down on one knee and arched his hands and said, "I''ll see you."


    "Get up quickly, and you''ll get rid of all these frivolities." Xu Qing then said to Zheng Qiu.


    "Thank you." Zheng Qiu just stood up.


    At this time, Xiao Mu came over, heard what Zheng Qiu said, and then he greeted him with a smile. Then he arched his hands and said to Xu Qing, "congratulations to your excellency, someone is the governor of the capital, which is the good news for the people of the capital."


    "Where are you, young master Xiao? I should have done it for the common people." When Xu Qing heard what Xiao Mu said, he couldn''t help waving his hands.


    Xiao Mu then said, "Lord Xu is too modest."


    "Ah, these days are very tiring for Mr. Xiao." Xu Qing then said.


    Xiao Mu shook his head. "It''s just arrangement and supervision!"


    "I heard that young master Xiao asked me if I had returned to the capital, but what was the matter?" Xu Qing then thought of what Zheng Qiu had just said and asked Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu nodded at this time, "yes, sir Xu, could you take a step to talk?"


    "Well." Xu Qing nodded and followed Xiao Mu to the tent!


    When he arrived in the tent, Xiao Mu motioned for Xu Qing to sit down, and then handed the letter he had just put away to Xu Qing.


    At this time, Xu Qing took over his heart, opened it and looked at it. His brow could not help wrinkling. Then he asked Xiao Mu, "but what happened to the frontier fortress?"


    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s a good thing!" Xiao Mu then shook his head and said to Xu Qing.

 Chapter 282

    Xu Qing then put the letter away and handed it to Xiao Mu. "In this case, young master Xiao hurriedly went to the frontier fortress, which is next to Xiling. The Marquis asked you to go. It''s nothing to do with Xiling."


    "I hope not. The border fortress is short of food for the capital. If Xiling invades the army at this time, it will be hard for the soldiers to fight with it for a long time!" Xiao Mu said with a sigh.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing nodded, and then said to Xiao Mu, "in this case, young master Xiao will hand over the matters on the dam to me, and then go to the frontier fortress. How about that?"


    "Well, sir Xu, this way, please." At this time, Xiao Mu and Xu Qing should go to the desk with the copywriting.


    Then Xiao Mu took out the book of the number of people counted and the money spent these days, "Lord Xu, here are the lists of all the dam builders, and the money that has not been distributed is put in this box."


    With that, Xiao Mu pointed to the box aside.


    Xu Qing then picked up the roster and looked at it, then nodded to it, "well, don''t worry, young master Xiao, I will definitely do the follow-up work."


    "I don''t have to worry about Xu''s work. The rest of Xu can go to ask Liang Cheng." Xiao Mu said to Xu Qing again.


    Xu Qing nodded, "OK."


    "Then I''ll go to summon people to the frontier fortress and leave." With that, Xiao Mu turned around and walked out!


    When he got to the dam, he shouted, "brothers, assemble!"


    Hearing Xiao Mu''s voice, his people quickly put down their work and ran to Xiao Mu''s side.


    "1234567890." Xiao Mu lights the number of people.


    See all arrive at Qi, then Xiao Mu says, "OK, since everyone is together, then I will announce one thing."


    "What is it?" Then several people asked together.


    Xiao Mu walked forward at this time, and then said, "let''s go back and get ready now. Let''s go to the frontier fortress at once."


    "To the frontier?" Someone at this time asked Xiao Mu a question.


    Xiao Mu nodded. "Yes, there is a letter from the marquis. Let''s go to the frontier fortress first."


    "What did the Marquis say?" Another asked Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu shook his head at this time. "When we get there, we''ll know. Don''t waste time. We''ll gather here later!"


    "Yes!" Several people arched their hands and walked towards the tent!


    When they were ready, they left the dam and headed for the frontier fortress.


    Imperial City!


    Princess Anqin can''t help frowning in the room. She''s really not happy at all.


    Not to mention that shuoling left her alone on the wedding night, but heard that shuoling had left for the frontier fortress in the early morning.


    As the sky darkened, sotu came to Anqin with his meal. "Princess, you haven''t eaten in the whole day. Please eat some."


    "Take it away. I can''t really eat it." At this time, Anqin shook his head and said, he stood up and walked to the bed, then lay down.


    Seeing this, sotu put the food on the table, went to the bed and said to him, "princess, how can you do without food? Tomorrow, Liaocheng king will return to Liaocheng. If Liaocheng king can see what the princess is like now, he will be sad."


    When she heard this, she was shocked, and then sat up from the bed. What sotu said was that she was the daughter of Liaocheng king. She could not be knocked down in this way. She had strong support from her mother family behind her. Who laughs at the end is not sure.


    Thinking of this, Anqin got out of bed, walked to the table, picked up the rice on the table, and ate it.


    The next morning, Anqin got up early, asked Soto to take out her favorite clothes, and sat in front of the dressing table. Anqin carefully looked at the appearance in the bronze mirror, and her spirit was good.


    At this time, Soto took out two hairpins from the box beside him, and then asked Anqin, "princess, which one do you think is better?"


    "This one." At a glance, Anqin points to the lotus hairpin in Soto''s left hand. She thinks that the lotus hairpin will be more suitable for today''s makeup.


    Sotu then nodded with a smile, and then put the lotus hairpin in the bun he had just pulled.


    Then Soto said, "how beautiful the princess is today!"


    "Let''s go. Don''t let dad wait long." With that, Anqin stood up and walked out.


    Just out of the yard, Zhou Ji came over from the side. "Auntie an, my subordinates know that today the king of Liaocheng returns to the city, Auntie an will go to say goodbye, and then prepare a carriage for Auntie an."


    "Well." Anqin takes a look at Zhouji and walks to the door.


    At this time, Zhou Ji also moved forward.


    Shuo mansion gate.


    Anqin then walked straight to the carriage, and sotu then helped it to the carriage.


    Then Zhou Ji walked to the inn where Liaocheng king was.


    In the inn.


    The king of Liaocheng was sitting in the room at this time, his face was full of smiles. The emperor of Dongling really played a good hand of cards. He even set up the shuohou so fast that qin''er could have a chance to investigate.


    Just thinking about it, Si Cha came to Gongshou and said to Liaocheng king, "everything is ready to go at any time."


    "Well, go on, wait a moment." Liaocheng Wang Enron said to Sicha at this time.


    Si tea nodded, then retreated.


    Before long, Zhou came to the inn where Liaocheng king lived.


    Then Zhou Ji stopped the carriage and lifted the curtain. "Aunt an, here you are."


    At this time, Anqin opened his eyes and took a look, then Soto helped him out of the carriage.


    Then he took a look at Zhouji and went to the inn.


    Seeing someone coming in, the young man in the inn hurriedly ran over and said, "Miss, this inn has been contracted by Liaocheng king. If it is miss..."


    "Wipe your dog''s eyes clean. This is Princess Anqin, the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king." After Soto listened, he went forward and said loudly to the boy before he had finished.


    After hearing this, the young man could not help burying his head, kneeling down and kowtowing, and said, "pardon me, princess. I am so humble that I can''t recognize you."


    He didn''t know that this was Prince Anqin, who had previously been masked and had a red cap on his head when he was married.


    It was not until Anqin and sotu went upstairs that the boy raised his head, but his palms were sweating.


    Know that these people are not the ones he can offend.


    At the gate of Liaocheng king.


    Si Cha is guarding at the door at this time. Seeing Anqin coming, he bows his hands and salutes to Anqin. "Princess, you are here. Liaocheng king is waiting for you."


    "Well." At this time, Anqin nodded and pushed the door open to enter.


    Immediately, Si Cha closed the door.


    Inside the house.


    Liaocheng Wang saw Anqin come in, he looked at it with a smile and said, "qiner is coming, please sit down."


    "Dad." At this time, Anqin walked past with a smile on her face and sat beside Liaocheng king.


    Then Liaocheng king looked at him and said with a smile, "Dad is going back to Liaocheng today. Previously, qin''er had a quarrel with dad. Now qin''er has become an adult."


    "Dad, if dad wants qin''er to write a letter, qin''er will go back to see him." At this time, Anqin said to Liaocheng king with a smile.


    Liaocheng King patted Anqin''s forehead at this time, and then said with a smile, "silly child, now that you have married, you can''t do as before. If qiner is worried about his father, he will let his father embrace his grandson as soon as possible, and he will be happy."


    "Dad, what do you say?" After hearing this, Anqin''s face turned crimson.


    Seeing this, Liaocheng Wang laughed and said, "look, I''m shy."


    "Dad." At this time, Anqin called Liaocheng king.


    Liaocheng king can''t help laughing loudly, "well, don''t say."


    "Shuo Hou was sent to the frontier fortress by the emperor yesterday. You should seize the opportunity during this period." Then Liaocheng Wang Xiaoyi put it away and said to Anqin.


    At this time, Anqin nodded, "qiner knows."


    "My father will leave a few people to help you. In order not to let the emperor of Dongling have doubts, it''s better not to use them until the last resort." Then Liaocheng king said to Anqin.


    After listening, Anqin nodded slightly, and then asked, "Daddy, how can I contact them?"


    "There is a river in the east of the city. There are several families living by the river. The third is from left to right. If there is something wrong, write it on a note and put it under the water tank at the door. Remember to be very careful. The emperor of Dongling is a thief. He has a long mind." Liaocheng Wang looked at it and said.


    After hearing Liaocheng Wang''s words, an Qin''s mouth slightly hooked, "I know my father, qin''er wrote it down."


    "It''s not too early. It''s time for Dad to go. Remember to put safety first in everything." Liaocheng king said, then stood up.


    Anqin then nodded and stood up, then went out with Liaocheng king.


    At the gate of the inn, all the people of Liaocheng king have gathered, and the carriages are ready.


    See Liaocheng King come out, Si tea then walk forward, arch to say, "Liaocheng king, everything is ready."


    "Well, remember what Dad told you." Liaocheng king should be, and quasi head pull Anqin''s hand said.


    At this time, Anqin said with a smile, "qin''er must keep it in mind."


    "Well, that Dad''s gone." With that, Liaocheng King clapped Anqin''s hand again and went to the carriage.


    At this time, arch made a salute to Anqin, and then followed it closely.


    Seeing the carriage slowly moving forward, Anqin could not help but watch it go forward for two steps. I don''t know when it is.


    Sotu then took Anqin and said, "princess, the king of Liaocheng is far away. Let''s go back."


    "Good." At this time, Anqin turned around and said to Soto.


    Then he took a look at Zhou Ji and said to Soto, "let him go back first. I want to walk back to the house."


    "Yes, princess." After sotu listened, he went to Zhouji''s side.


    Sotu then went to Zhou Ji, looked at it, and said, "the princess said it''s too boring to ride in the carriage. Go back to the mansion first. I''ll walk back with the princess."

 Chapter 283

    "It''s just that it''s a little far away from Shuo mansion. I''m afraid aunt an..." After listening to Zhou Ji, he frowned slightly and then said to Soto.


    Before he finished, he was interrupted by sotu, and then sotu said impatiently to Zhou Ji, "this is the meaning of the princess, don''t you listen?"


    "That''s good." At this time, Zhou Ji took a look at an Qin behind Suo Tu, then nodded, then turned the carriage around and walked to Shuo mansion first.


    After Zhou went far, sotu came to Anqin, "princess, let''s go."


    Then the master and the servant went to the direction of Shuo mansion.


    On the street, LAN ruojing and Qiao Shu look out at the entrance of an alley.


    Just at this time, LAN ruojing''s side of a four came this way.


    "How is it?" LAN Ruo asked ah Si in surprise.


    At this time, ah Si nodded, "don''t worry, Prince Anqin and his maid are coming here"


    "very good." After blue if Jing listens, the eye does not from tiny squint.


    Now they don''t take carriage, which saves them trouble.


    Then LAN Ruo looks at Qiao Shu and says, "you can wait."


    With that, LAN ruojing tidied up his clothes a little and walked out of the alley.


    It''s Anqin and sotu not far away from each other. If LAN Ruo is surprised, he strides straight to Anqin. When he comes to Anqin, he bumps into him severely. Then he sprinkles Qiao Shu''s prepared powder on the side of Anqin.


    Then LAN ruojing quickly dodged the powder.


    This powder was specially formulated by Qiao Shu. It is said that if you breathe in this powder, you will be dizzy after half a quarter of an hour.


    Anqin was in pain, but he cried out "ah!" then he covered his arm with his hand and coughed twice.


    Blue if Jing at this time mouth slightly a Yang, just a moment back to normal.


    Seeing this, sotu, who was following Anxin, asked quickly, "princess, are you ok?"


    "Nothing." At this time, Anqin looked at lanruo, then shook his head and said to Soto.


    After Soto listened, he went to LAN ruojing and shouted with his fingers, "don''t you have eyes when you walk?"


    "Well, I''ve always been on this road. You hit me. I haven''t bothered you yet, but I''m shouting to you." Blue if Jing hears suotou to say, then accurate head looks at its to say.


    Then he went to Soto again. LAN ruojing picked up Soto''s chin with the fan in his hand. Then he came close to him and stared at him closely and said, "there are few people who dare to shout with me, but I''ll let you go for the time being when I see the beautiful head of your family."


    "You know who we are, dare to speak so rudely?" After Soto listened, his face was full of rage. At this time, he pushed away the fan which had blue Ruo Jing put on his chin, and then said loudly.


    Blue if Jing then opens the fan, gently fans the wind, then looks at Soto, the corner of the mouth slightly hooks, "who is it, say to let me listen to you."


    "Then listen to me. My master is the beloved daughter of Liaocheng king, who was appointed by your emperor Dongling to marry Shuo hou..." Sotu then looked at the white blue and said loudly.


    Before sotu finished, LAN ruojing interrupted him and said, "it''s Auntie an of Shuo mansion. I''m offended and offended."


    Because just now he heard that the Lord of Anqin coughed twice. From the beginning, half a quarter of an hour was coming. He could not delay any more. Then he arched his hands to Anqin.


    At this time, Anqin''s mouth slightly showed a smile. If she was in Liaocheng, whoever dared to talk to her like this, no matter who she was, she would make her restless.


    However, when she came to the imperial city for the first time, it seemed that she was either a rich young man or an official young man. She couldn''t get revenge. It''s better to do more than less.


    Thinking of this, Anqin said to him, "no problem."


    "Soto, let''s go back quickly." Then amqin turned to Soto.


    After sotu listened, she couldn''t help but wonder how she felt that their princess seemed to have changed. Then she went to Anqin and said, "Princess..."


    "Shut up." Anqin naturally knows what sotu is going to say, so he interrupts it. Then he gives blue Ruo a start, looks at sotu, and walks aside.


    At this time, sotu didn''t know why. Then he looked at LAN Ruo with a fierce look and hurried after Anqin.


    After catching up with him, he said angrily, "sheriff, why didn''t you let me teach him a lesson just now? If you look at his arrogance, I won''t fight for one place."


    "When we first came to the Imperial City, we didn''t know a lot of princes and nobles in the imperial city. Don''t offend people invisibly." At this time, Anqin said to Soto.


    After sotu listened, he was still in a huff, "but Princess..."


    "Well, one more thing is better than one less!" See sotu still say, an Qin can''t help but face pulled down, voice slightly raised scold sotu.


    After Soto listened, he quickly lowered his head and stopped talking.


    At this time, Anqin suddenly felt a little dizzy, and then held his forehead with his hand.


    Seeing this, sotu hurriedly walked forward to support Anqin. "Princess, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I don''t know. I suddenly feel dizzy." At this time, Anqin said, and fell back.


    Sotu quickly grabbed Anqin and walked to a stone on the side of the road.


    When Anqin sat down, sotu looked at Anqin and saw that he was panting heavily, his face was pale and his forehead was covered with sweat.


    Sotu then took the veil out of his body with a flustered face, wiped the sweat off Anxin''s forehead, and then said at a loss, "princess, princess, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter now?"


    "I don''t know, but I suddenly feel flustered and dizzy." Anqin said in a low voice.


    Sotu then put his hand on Anqin''s chest, helped him to follow the Qi, and said anxiously on his face, "by the way, look for the doctor, doctor."


    Said sotu would like to support Anqin to get up, only to see Anqin at this time, the whole body is unable to sit on the stone, the root line does not work.


    At this time, Soto called out to the people in the street, "come on, help me get a doctor."


    "Come on, get me a doctor." Seeing that no one agreed, sotu called again.


    Still no one stopped, Soto couldn''t help his tears rolling in his eyes.


    Not far away, Qiao Shu and LAN ruojing are staring at this side.


    Then LAN Ruo turns to Qiao Shu and says, "well, it''s your turn."


    "Well." Qiao Shu nodded and went straight to Anqin''s side.


    Qiao Shu pretended to pass by, then walked forward and asked Soto, "what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know, miss. Please help..." Sotu was just about to ask Qiao Shu for help.


    Before she finished speaking, sotu saw Qiao Shu go to Anqin and squat down. Then he picked up Anqin''s hand and gave it the pulse.


    Sotu then looked at Qiao Shu and asked, "you can do medicine."


    Qiao Shu nodded to her at this time, so she pretended to be serious about Anxin''s pulse.


    After a while, Qiao Shu took her hand back.


    Seeing this, Soto asked quickly, "how is it?"


    "Have you ever had this before?" At this time, Qiao Shu frowned slightly, and then asked Soto seriously.


    Of course, she''s just acting. Since she''s acting, she''s going to do it enough.


    Soto then shook his head at him. "No."


    "Are you sure?" Then Joshua asked again.


    Soto nodded. "Sure!"


    "Well, I''ll give it a try!" Qiao Shu said, and then squatted down in front of Anqin.


    Then he took out a bag of silver needles from the cuff, picked one from the inside, took it out, looked at Soto and said, "hold her up."


    Soto nodded.


    Then insert the silver needle into Baihui acupoint of Princess Anqin, and then gently rotate the silver needle a few times. A moment later, Qiao Shu pulled the silver needle out of Baihui acupoint.


    After the silver needle was pulled out, Anqin felt much better.


    The chest is not stuffy, and the head is not as heavy as before, but the body still feels weak.


    At this time, Anqin opened his eyes and said to Qiao Shu, "thank you very much, girl."


    "As a doctor, rescuing the dead and helping the wounded is what we doctors should do. Don''t say thank you." Qiao Shu said to Anqin with a smile.


    Anqin looked at what Qiao Shu said, and then asked, "since the girl saved me today, it''s convenient to leave an address, so that I can let people come to the door to thank you in the future."


    "No need to be polite, but how far away are you from home, or how about I send you back?" Qiao Shu then smiled and shook her head, then asked Anxin.


    After listening, Anqin was about to refuse.


    At this time, Soto opened his mouth and said, "if so, thank you, miss."


    "You''re welcome. Now I''m fine." Qiao Shu then looked at Soto and said.


    An Qin sees so, then nodded to Qiao Shu, "so troublesome girl."


    "I just don''t know where your mansion is?" Qiao Shu pretends not to know at this time.


    At this time, sotu said to Qiao Shu, "it''s Shuo mansion."


    "Shuofeu? You are the daughter of Liaocheng king, Princess Anqin, who just married into shuofeu? " Qiao Shu asked Anxin in surprise.


    After listening, Anqin frowned slightly, then nodded, "yes."


    "Princess Anqin, it''s really fate. I was always at shuoling''s side to treat her." Qiao Shu said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Anxin''s eyebrows were not wrinkly, but he stretched out for a moment. It seems that he really has no place to look for. It takes no time.


    She didn''t know where to start, but now someone sent it directly.


    Think of here, the corner of an Qin''s mouth will show a smile, "so it is, I don''t know Miss Fang Ming?"


    "My family name is Qiao, and my single name is Shu. Princess Anqin, oh no Aunt Ann calls me Qiao Shu. " Qiao Shu said to Anqin with a smile.


    Anqin nodded after listening, then looked at it and said, "Qiao Shu? In Liaocheng, I''ve heard that his father has come back to life. I didn''t expect that when I first came to the Imperial City, I met his daughter. "


    "Where, Auntie an, it''s very cold outside. Just now you''re not fit to blow, so go back to the house first." then Qiao Shu pretended to be concerned.

 Chapter 284

    Then Qiao Shu turned to sotu and said, "go ahead and hire a coach. I''ll take care of Auntie an. There''s still a distance from Shuo''s house. I''m afraid Auntie an is too weak to go this far."


    "Princess here..." After hearing what Qiao Shu said, sotu could not help hesitating. Although Qiao Shu said that she had been treating Shuo Hou before, she didn''t fully trust the person she met for the first time, so she looked at Anqin and asked.


    At this time, Anqin nodded. "Hurry up."


    "Yes, princess." Sotu nodded and walked aside.


    After sotu left, Anqin then asked Qiao Shu with a smile, "Miss Qiao, what''s wrong with me just now?"


    "Auntie an doesn''t have to worry too much. Just now, when I was consulting Auntie an, I didn''t have many problems. It should be that you have just come to the imperial city and haven''t adapted to it. Some people don''t agree with the local conditions. In addition, Auntie an hasn''t had a good rest, so this kind of symptom will appear." Then Qiao Shu said to Qiao Shu with a smile.


    After listening, Anqin nodded, and then said, "so it is."


    "But..." At this time, Qiao Shu looks at Anxin''s eyebrows, slightly wrinkling, and then pauses.


    "But what?" Enqin asked


    "But aunt Yi''an is in such a state now. She should be treated with Chinese medicine slowly." Qiao Shu then looked at it and said.


    Qiao Shu has just given Anqin a pulse, which makes her heart a lot easier. Just now, from the pulse, the Anqin princess in front of her is perfect.


    It seems that shuoling just got the holy order, and doing some surface work is also against the Anqin princess.


    Next, it''s up to her to find out the handle of this Anqin princess, and then send it to shuoling to let shuoling know who is really good to him, so shuoling will definitely have a good feeling for her again!


    At this time, Qiao Shu and Anqin had their own ghosts in their hearts.


    Only to hear Anqin at this time said to him, "if so, or next by Miss Qiao to see it."


    "Here..." Qiao Shu pretends to be embarrassed.


    At this time, Anxin frowned slightly, and then asked, "why, Miss Qiao is embarrassed."


    "Auntie an misunderstood me. I don''t mean that. I''m afraid I''m not good at medicine..." At this time, Qiao Shu watched Anxin''s eyes dodge slightly.


    Then, before Anxin waited for Qiao Shu to finish, he interrupted, "what did miss Qiao say at this time? Since Shuo Hou believed in you so much, how could I question Miss Qiao''s medical skill?"


    "Since Auntie Ann believes me so much, I''d better be obedient than respectful." After hearing what Anqin said, Qiao Shu couldn''t help showing a smile on the corner of her mouth. Unexpectedly, she won the trust of Anqin princess so quickly, so she nodded her head and said to her.


    At this time, when Anqin saw Qiao Shu''s promise, she was not satisfied. She didn''t know a lot of things in the imperial city. With the line of Qiao Shu, she could inquire about many things from her.


    At this time, a carriage stopped in front of them, and then Soto jumped out of the carriage and went to Anqin. "Princess, the carriage has been found. Let''s go back quickly."


    "Well, good." Anqin nodded.


    Then sotu and Qiao Shu helped Anqin to the carriage.


    As soon as Anxin got into the carriage, he lifted the curtain of the door. "Miss Qiao, you will come up and sit, too."


    "Aunt ANN, I''m afraid that''s not right." Qiao Shu then looked at Anqin and said.


    I saw a smile on amqin''s slightly white face at this time, "what''s wrong, Miss Qiao, come up quickly."


    "Well then." Qiao Shu at this time should be, and then looked at the standing behind the Soto.


    Then Qiao Shu also got on the carriage, because the space in the carriage was limited, Soto followed the carriage.


    And sotu also told the coachman to slow down the carriage. The princess of their family was not fully recovered, for fear that the road would be bumpy to Anqin.


    At this time, the carriage slowly went to Shuo''s house, and sotu followed closely behind her. She didn''t know why. She always thought there was something wrong with Qiao Shu, but she couldn''t say where.


    However, on second thought, she is just a medic, and should not be able to turn over any waves.


    Then I don''t think about it.


    And in the lane beside, LAN Ruo is surprised to see the back of the carriage. He can''t help but hook his mouth. It seems that Qiao Shu has two brushes. Unexpectedly, Princess Anqin got hooked so soon. Next, it depends on Qiao Shu.


    Thinking of this, LAN Ruo turns around and says to ah Si, "let''s go."


    Said, then walked out the alley.


    Shuofeu.


    When the carriage reached the door of Shuo mansion, it stopped.


    At this time, sotu hurried to the front, saw Qiao Shu lift the curtain at this time, and then said to Anqin, "Auntie an, be careful."


    Anqin nodded to him, then got off the carriage first, and sotu hurriedly helped Anqin to get off the carriage.


    Then Qiao Shu jumped out of the carriage and walked to the mansion with the help of Antu.


    Just walked to the door, the guard then arched his hands and said, "Auntie an."


    Anqin nodded and was about to walk to the hospital when a guard stopped Qiao Shu. "Miss Qiao, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Just now, on the way back, the princess of my family had a sudden illness, which was diagnosed and treated by Miss Qiao. Now, the princess of my family has not recovered well, so she asked the former lady to follow her back and have a look." Sotu then said to the guard.


    What was the bodyguard trying to say? At this time, Zhou Ji heard the voice, came to the gate, walked forward and asked, "what happened?"


    "It''s aunt an who has a sudden illness on the way." A bodyguard at this time arch hands said to Zhou Ji.


    After hearing this, Chou''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. Then he hurried to Auntie an and asked, "Auntie an, are you ok? Do you mind? I''m going to ask the doctor."


    "No, thanks to miss Joe, I''m much better now." Anqin then looked at Zhou Ji and said to him.


    Qiao Shu then looked at Zhou Ji and nodded.


    Zhou Ji''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. Is there such a coincidence?


    But look at the appearance of Princess Anqin. She is really weak. Did she happen to meet her on the way.


    Then Zhou Jigong started to say, "then thank Miss Qiao for her diagnosis and treatment, and trouble Miss Qiao to send aunt Ann back, which delayed Miss Qiao for such a long time."


    "No problem, I also happened to meet in the street." Qiao Shu said to Zhou Ji with a smile.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s heart couldn''t help tightening, but she returned to normal in a moment.


    Zhou Ji nodded at this time. "Since that''s the case, I''ll trouble Miss Qiao again."


    "Mr. Zhou is serious." Then Qiao Shu moved her lips and said to Zhou Ji.


    Only see Zhou Ji at this time will body flash to one side, let the road, and then said, "Miss Qiao hurriedly with aunt Ann go in."


    "Well." Qiao Shu at this time looked and nodded, this just with Soto to support an Qin to enter the house.


    After Qiao Shu entered the mansion, she looked back at Zhou Jiyi and then walked to the courtyard with Anqin.


    The closer to the courtyard of Anqin, the happier Qiao Shu was.


    She is familiar with the yard of Shuo mansion.


    The courtyard where Anqin lives is far away from shuoling''s residence and study. Obviously, shuoling doesn''t have a great affection for this Anqin princess.


    Qiao Shu thought so, and sotu said to her, "Miss Qiao, help the princess first, and I will open the door."


    "Well." Qiao Shu at this time returned to the mind, hurriedly smiled to answer a way.


    Then several people walked into the room, helped Anqin to the bed and let him lie down.


    Then Qiao Shu sat in front of the bed, and again for its pulse, and then asked Anxin, "Auntie an, how do you feel now?"


    "It''s better than when I was on the street just now. I feel a little dizzy even though I''m not over the top." Anqin then said to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu nodded after listening, and then said, "Auntie an doesn''t have to worry, these are only temporary, as long as you take some medicine and take good care of yourself for a few days. The symptoms will disappear. "


    "Then trouble Miss Joe." Anqin nodded and said.


    Then Qiao Shu would come to the paper and ink, and began to write down the prescription.


    After finishing the writing, Qiao Shu went to Anqin and said, "Auntie an, I''ve written the prescription. I can let people around me go to get the medicine."


    "Miss Joe is bothered." Anqin said with a smile, then gestured to Soto to take the prescription.


    After sotu took the prescription, Qiao Shu said, "this prescription is mainly drunk twice a day, sooner or later, for three days in a row. I promise I won''t have this symptom again."


    "If Auntie an is not at ease, I can come to inspect her these days." Then Qiao Shu said again.


    After listening, Anqin nodded his head.


    And take the prescription of sotu, then out of shuofeu, to the pharmacy!


    And Zhou Ji was right behind him.


    Not long after seeing Soto enter the prescription, he comes out of it.


    At this time, Zhou Ji''s figure flashed and he hid.


    After sotu left, Zhou Ji went straight to the drugstore.


    Then Zhou went forward and asked, "shopkeeper, what medicine did that girl catch just now?"


    "What are you doing, young man?" The shopkeeper looked at Zhou Ji and then frowned.


    Only saw Zhou Ji at this time the corner of the mouth laughs to return way, "the shopkeeper is not early many heart, that person is our family''s wench, its master son has been sick but does not want to let the human know, our master cares about her, then let me come to see to catch what medicine."


    "So it is. It seems that your master has found a stranger. It''s OK to tell you that the prescription that the girl took just now is a medicine that only refuses to obey the local conditions and prescribes for three days." The innkeeper of the drugstore nodded after listening, and then said to Zhou Ji.


    After hearing this, Zhou first frowned, then said to the drugstore manager with a smile, "thank you for telling me."


    "No problem." The drugstore manager then said to Zhou Jibai.


    Then Zhou Ji went out of the prescription. At this time, his brow was not wrinkled tightly, and he was not satisfied with the local conditions?


    However, it is possible that Qiao Shu and Princess Anqin actually happened to meet each other on the way.


    Thinking of this, he strode to the mansion.

 Chapter 285

    And the border fortress at this time.


    In the previous World War I, Dongling army was severely damaged!


    His barracks are full of people attacked by witches and demagogues.


    The people who are caught by the demagogues by hand, at this time, the wounds have been festering and blackening, and the wounds emit a stench, which is very unpleasant.


    General Cheng was also injured by the witches and demagogues. Due to the serious injury, he was lying in bed unconscious.


    General Li, on the other side, was walking around in front of general Cheng''s bed.


    He has never seen such a person in his army and war for so many years. It''s not so much a person as a monster.


    Only those monsters attacking them seem to be under control. They don''t know the pain and infinite power. They are not opponents of those monsters at all.


    When the war came to an end, their army suffered heavy losses!


    If the Emperor didn''t send more reinforcements, I''m afraid the whole army would not be destroyed.


    It''s not that he has the momentum of the other army, but that they can''t compete with those monsters at all.


    Think of here, it is not from the brow lock, now exactly what to do, and this is not the worst.


    Just then, there were soldiers outside.


    "What''s the matter?" General Li then turned to look at the soldier and asked.


    The soldier arched his hands and said, "general, there is not much food in our army."


    "What? How many days at most? " After hearing this, General Li''s heart suddenly tightened. Now, the matter in front of him hasn''t been solved, and their food and grass are not enough. At this time, General Li experienced what internal and external troubles were, and then looked at the soldier and asked.


    At this time, the soldier arched his hands and went back, "go back to the general, and hold on for five days at most."


    "Five days, five days, you should leave first!" At this time, General Li repeated what the soldiers said, and then motioned for him to retreat.


    After the soldier left, General Li was like an ant in a hot pot.


    The army was short of food. He had written to the imperial city before, but for such a long time, he saw nothing.


    At this time, General Li could not help sitting in front of general Cheng''s bed, sighed, looked at general Cheng who had been in a coma for a long time, then closed his eyes and said, "I''m afraid our brothers will be planted in the frontier fortress this time."


    "Things And It''s not the end, no Make a decision! " I didn''t think about it. General Li''s voice just fell. At this time, general Cheng, who has been in a coma for a long time, opened his eyes slightly, and then gasped for his breath and said to General Li.


    When General Li heard general Cheng''s words, he couldn''t help but get excited, then he crouched in front of him and said loudly, "brother, you finally wake up, you know you''ve been in a coma for three days and three nights."


    "Cough Cough Has it been so long? I only think that after a sleep, I lost my way in my dream, and I couldn''t find my way back. Then I heard you talking in my confusion, and I woke up. " General Cheng then coughed twice and then said to General Li.


    General Li nodded his head and said, "it''s good to wake up, it''s good to wake up, so that our brothers can fight together again."


    And then Xiling.


    After hearing the news of the frontier fortress, the emperor of Xiling couldn''t help laughing up to the sky and then said with a smile, "OK, OK."


    "The Emperor didn''t know that the army on the opposite side was defeated and fled by us witches and demagogues. Even one of the generals was wounded by the witches and demagogues." Zhan you then said to the emperor of Xiling.


    After hearing this, the emperor of Xiling was full of laughter, and then said loudly, "when the king recovers Dongling, Nanling and Beiling will be the things in the bag. In the future, all the world will be his own."


    "Then I wish the king of Xiling in advance." Zhan you is smiling at this time, and then he says to Wang Lancao of Xiling.


    He just wanted to prove that he was better than Houshi. He wanted his father to see that it was wrong for him to choose Houshi as the king of Gu.


    When he helped the king of Xiling to rule the world, he was the only one on the sorcerer.


    At this time, LAN Kuo stood up and went to Zhan you. "You go back to prepare. Tomorrow, you will attack the frontier fortress again. I will take advantage of the victory and chase after you. I will catch you by surprise again!"


    "Emperor, I think it will be more urgent to go tomorrow." Zhan you''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled after listening, and LAN Kuo is too anxious.


    After LAN Kuo listens, can''t help but ask quickly, "why is this? Now is a good time to take advantage of the victory and pursue."


    "The emperor, there are a large number of nightmare Gu people now. The food consumption of the nightmare Gu king is getting larger and larger. I don''t want to. The emperor has seen the power of the nightmare Gu people with his own eyes. At that time, I''m afraid that there will be negligence. The nightmare Gu people will not be controlled!" Zhan you then looked at LAN Kuo and said.


    I saw LAN Kuo go to the position again and sit down, then ponder for a moment, still unwilling to say, "it''s Ben Wang who doesn''t think about it. In this way, I''ll give you three days to take good care of it. After three days, how about sending troops to the frontier fortress?"


    "Yes, the emperor." LAN Kuo has said this, he can only nod his head, but he can''t help worrying.


    Then Zhan you went to his house.


    When he got to the room, Zhan you called his disciples into the room first.


    "Master, what can I do for you?" Fengxian then walked in and saluted Zhan.


    Zhan you sat down at this time, then held his head with his hands and said, "what about the nightmare Gu people now?"


    "Don''t worry, Shifu. Insert the silver needle into his temple as Shifu said." Fengxian said to Zhan you with a smile.


    Zhan you nodded slightly after listening. At this time, he only felt weak. Now there are a large number of nightmare Gu people, and the nightmare Gu King sucks more and more blood from him every time.


    In the past, he was afraid of mistakes in the battlefield. When these Yugu people were transported to the frontier fortress, Zhan you fed the king of Yugu once a day, resulting in his extremely weak body.


    I thought that he had a good cultivation these days, but the king of Xiling was so anxious.


    If he had said the reason directly just now, it would have upset the king of Xiling. He had seen that the king of Xiling was playing some tough roles, otherwise he would not cooperate with such people.


    Now he has paid so much for it that he can''t lose it in the future.


    "Well, take good care of these poisonous people. Don''t neglect them. Do you know?" Then Zhan you told him to come to Fengxian.


    At this time, a gust of wind came in from the window, blowing Zhan you''s sleeves, shaking.


    Zhan you can''t help tensing his clothes at this time. Looking at his hands, he is in a state of skin and meat.


    Seeing this first, he asked anxiously, "master, are you ok?"


    "No problem. Close the window." Zhan you then shook his head and looked at Fengxian and said to him.


    After listening, Feng nodded and went to the window to close it.


    Then he went to Zhan you and said, "master, go to bed and have a rest. Then I will bring the soup."


    "Well, go down." Zhan you then waved to Fengxian, and Fengxian walked out of the room and closed the door.


    After Fengxian left, Zhan you got up and went to bed. He never regretted all this, including his appearance now.


    Since his father passed the position of Gu Wang to Hou Shi, from that moment on, he would not look back.


    And now.


    Xiao Mu and others finally arrived at the Barracks at dusk the next day.


    At this time, when the guard saw someone walking away from here, he couldn''t help but feel nervous. A soldier hurried forward to stop him in front of Xiaomu, and then said, "you can''t enter the important area of the barracks!"


    I saw Xiao Mu jump off his horse and go to the soldier and say, "I''m Xiao Mu. I''m ordered by Shuo hou to come to the frontier fortress. I hope you can go and talk to the general."


    Xiao Mu said, and took the letter that shuoling had written to him out of his sleeve and handed it to the soldier.


    After listening, the soldier took the letter from Xiao Mu, then looked at Zhou Ji and said, "wait a moment."


    Then the soldier said two words in the ear of the man next to him, and ran in.


    Then Xiao Mu let everyone get off the horse, tied the horse to a pole, and then stood together and waited.


    Inside the tent.


    When general Cheng woke up, he asked General Li about the situation outside.


    General Li shook his head at this time. "The situation is not very optimistic. Although there are many people in our other side, those enemies who can come out are just like a knife and a gun can''t get in. There''s no way!"


    "Can you send a letter back to the imperial city?" General Cheng asked in a low voice.


    General Li nodded at this time, "he has sent people back to the Imperial City in an urgent manner."


    After hearing this, general Cheng sighed. They had never seen the enemies in Xiling. They did not know what the emperor might think of to deal with them!


    At this time, general Cheng''s stomach "goo - goo" shouted.


    General Li asked people to cook some porridge. General Cheng has been in a coma for three days. It''s better to drink some porridge first when he just woke up.


    When it''s ready.


    General Li then went forward and checked his injuries.


    General Li then took off his coat and then took off the gauze wrapped around the wound.


    I saw the place where general Cheng was caught by the nightmare Gu man on his chest. At this time, the wound was black and there was obviously carrion.


    General Li''s eyebrows were frowned.


    And general Cheng looked at it at this time, then looked at General Li and said, "this wound looks good. General Li, cut the rotten meat with a knife."


    "General Cheng, here..." After hearing this, General Li frowned, then said hesitantly.


    Before he finished, general Cheng said, "it''s better for a man to lose his life because of this pain."


    "In that case, I will cut off the rotten meat for you." After hearing this, General Li hesitated a little, and then said.


    Then general Li took out the dagger he was carrying with him, and ordered people to find a stick.


    When everything was ready, General Li went to the bed, looked at general Cheng, and then put the stick in general Cheng''s mouth.


    Before starting, General Li looked at general Cheng again, and he nodded to him.


    Then general Li lowered his head and took off the scabbard. He began to extend the knife to the rotten meat. He held it gently with his left hand. Then he cut it fiercely, and one of the rotten meat was cut.

 Chapter 286

    But at this time, general Cheng''s body is fiercely tightened, and his teeth are tightly gripping the stick in his mouth.


    General Li then turned to look at general Cheng, only to see the sweat on his forehead.


    Then general Li asked him, "is it OK?"


    General Cheng nodded at this time.


    Immediately, General Li continued to bow his head to remove the carrion on general Cheng''s chest.


    Look at general Cheng again. The blood has oozed out of his mouth, and the sweat on his forehead falls like rain.


    Although it''s only half a quarter of an hour, it must be the longest time for general Cheng and General Li.


    After General Li removed the last piece of rotten meat, he was relieved. Then the soldiers behind him took away the rotten meat cut from general Cheng, and then brought the water for cleaning.


    After General Li cleans his hands, he takes out the wound healing medicine and sprinkles it on general Cheng''s wound.


    When the powder touches the wound, general Cheng''s body is tight again.


    Then general Li bandaged the wound again with a cloth. After everything was done, General Li got up and took a towel from the table to wipe off the sweat on general Cheng''s forehead.


    I saw general Cheng spit the stick out of his mouth at this time, his eyes slightly open, his face very pale.


    General Li then covered the quilt for him, and then said to him, "you are very weak now, have a good rest."


    General Cheng nodded a little.


    Just then, the voice of the soldiers came from the tent door, "general."


    General Li''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after hearing this. What can I do at this time? It''s not Xiling''s coming to invade the army.


    Thinking of this, General Li said to the soldiers in the room, "take good care of general Cheng."


    "Yes, general." The soldiers in the barracks arched their hands.


    Then general Li left the barracks.


    Only to see a soldier standing at the door at this time, see General Li went out, then arch hands to salute, "General Li."


    "But what happened?" General Li then looked at him and asked.


    The soldier then handed the letter Xiao Mu had just given him to General Li, "general, please read it."


    "What is this?" General Li frowned slightly at this time, said, and received the letter.


    Then he opened it and looked at it.


    After watching it, General Li raised his head and asked the soldier, "where is the man now?"


    "Go back to the general and stand guard outside." The soldier went on to say.


    General Li nodded, and then said to him, "I see. Now I''ll arrange a place for them to settle down first. After they''ve settled down, let people come to see me."


    "Yes, general." The soldier nodded, then turned and ran away.


    Xiao Mu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time. Why hasn''t he seen anyone come back for such a long time? Just thinking about it, he saw a soldier running towards here.


    When he gets closer, Xiao Mu moves forward.


    The soldier came up to him and said, "young master Xiao, follow me."


    Xiao Mu nodded, then turned to the person behind him and said, "let''s go."


    Then a group of people followed the soldier inside.


    When he walked in, he saw many people lying in the barracks, frowning.


    Along the way, he had heard that Xiling attacked suddenly, and there were some strange people in its army, who could not get in with their swords and guns.


    With only 10000 military horses in Xiling, Dongling was caught off guard.


    It seems that what I heard on the road is true.


    Then a group of people followed the soldier to a place, pointed to the room in front of him, and said, "young master Xiao, you stay here for the time being."


    "I''m tired." Xiao Mu then said to the soldier with an arched hand.


    After hearing this, the soldiers waved their hands. "My general said that I will let Mr. Xiao go to the barracks after he has finished his work."


    "I see. Just a moment." Xiaomu should say to it, and then go inside.


    Then he took the burden off his body and said to the others, "we''ve been on the road all night, so we''ll have a good rest here first."


    With that, Xiao Mu went out of the tent and said to the soldier, "let''s go."


    The soldier nodded, walked forward, and led Xiaomu to General Li''s tent.


    General Li is worrying about food and grass at this time. There are only five days left. If he doesn''t find a way in time, his soldiers will be hungry five days later.


    If the Xiling army comes to invade the army at that time, General Li can''t help sighing.


    But where did the food and grass come from? There was no food for the frontier fortress in the flood of Jiandu this year. Previously, the food and grass sent by the emperor was not enough. Later, he wrote back to the emperor, but for such a long time, nothing happened.


    Just thinking, a voice came from the tent door, "general, Mr. Xiao is here."


    "Well, let it in." General Li said at this time.


    Then Xiao Mu went to the tent.


    I saw General Li''s brows locked and his head propped up with his hands.


    Xiao Mu then arched his hands and saluted him, "see General Li."


    "No, just sit down." General Li then raised his head and said to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu nodded and sat down on the stool.


    "Young master Xiao, when will Shuo Hou arrive at the frontier fortress?"


    "I don''t know. The Marquis sent a letter to let me come here first." Xiao Mu then returns to General Li.


    After hearing this, General Li frowned and his face was full of melancholy.


    Xiao Mu then asked, "when will General Li worry?"


    "The frontier fortress is in short supply of food and grass. I wrote to the emperor before, but I haven''t seen any food and grass. I hope that the emperor will send Shuo hou to escort the food and grass here." General Li said with a sigh.


    Now he can only put his hope on shuoling. If he brings food and grass, they can stick to it for a while. If they don''t, they will starve even if Xiling isn''t attacking.


    Xiaomu''s brow was wrinkled after hearing this, and then he asked, "how many days can we eat in the barracks?"


    "Five days." General Li said to Xiao Mu with his eyes closed.


    Xiao Mu nodded and said, "General Li, we can''t wait to die. If the Emperor didn''t let our Marquis send us food and grass, then the soldiers would be hungry. I saw that many people were injured. If Xiling attacked again, we couldn''t fight back."


    "But this is the only way. This year''s flood in Jiandu is hard to protect. In the past years, the food and grass for the winter in the frontier fortress were provided by Jiandu. In a few days, where can we raise food and grass?" General Li then said to Xiao Mu.


    After hearing this, Xiao Mu thought for a moment, "otherwise, my brothers and I will go to some areas near the frontier fortress to see how much we can collect. Even if our Marquis doesn''t come here with food and grass, it''s better than waiting to die."


    "Now think about it. It''s just like this. Young master Xiao has been all the way to the frontier fortress. He went to have a rest before, and then tomorrow." General Li sighed and then said to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu nodded his head at this time, but did not refuse. They rushed to the frontier fortress all night long, and their bodies were really a little unbearable.


    "General Li, if there is nothing else, I will go down." Then Xiao Mu said to General Li.


    General Li nodded slightly, and Xiao Mu went out to his tent.


    When he walked into the tent, all the brothers were lying asleep.


    Xiao Mu knows that everyone is too tired.


    In the previous capital construction, due to the lack of manpower, everyone went to the dam to help, and from the dam to the frontier fortress, there was no rest on the road, and we have been on the way.


    Then Xiao Mu also went to an empty place and lay down. Then he put the sword beside him. Soon, he fell asleep.


    The capital at this time.


    The dam was finally completed before the rain. Seen from a distance, it was built in a magnificent way.


    At this time, master Liang Cheng looked at the completed dam with great excitement. He wanted to know the dam he was in charge of building earlier. Because the governor of the capital of the people''s Republic of China dropped the selected materials, the dam burst directly when the autumn flood came.


    Later, because of this, he didn''t design for many years, until Mo left to find him, he agreed.


    I didn''t expect that shuohou actually said to do it. He would check all the purchased materials every time.


    This is not the most important thing, the most important thing is to get in touch with the princess of Qingcheng at once. His three words and two words solved the problem in his mind.


    At this time, the village name who built the capital knew that the dam was completed today, so they all laid down their work and came to celebrate.


    Of course, looking at the dam in front of us is quite different from the previous one. The face is full of smiles. The dam looks higher and much thicker than the previous one.


    It seems that they won''t have to worry about it every year.


    With the sound of firecrackers, the villagers stopped talking.


    When the firecrackers were over, everyone was full of joy.


    At this time, Xu Qing came to these people with a smile on his face, and then he said with a smile, "let''s be quiet first."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, all the people in front of him stopped talking and looked at him.


    Seeing that everyone stopped talking, Xu Qing said with a smile at this time, "today is a great day to celebrate. After several months, our dam is finally completed today, which means that you don''t have to worry about the flood season any more."


    "Good, good."


    "Well, I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time. After the dam is built, we can have no worries later."


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, the people clapped their hands together and then said.


    At this time, Xu Qing held out his right hand and motioned to everyone not to speak. After watching it, he stopped. Then Xu Qing said, "thanks to shuohou and Qingcheng princess. When I returned to build the capital, a few days later was the wedding day of shuohou and Qingcheng princess. It''s a pity that shuohou and Qingcheng Princess didn''t attend the wedding banquet because of the tight time The sheriff may not come back to build the capital, but I still want everyone to remember them. Without them, we would have looked a lot more now. "

 Chapter 287

    "Lord Xu said that shuohou and Princess Qingcheng are very kind to us, and we will keep them in mind." Then someone in the crowd said.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing''s mouth was full of smiles, and then he said, "of course, we also want to thank one person, master Liang Cheng, who lived here from the beginning of the dam construction and always paid attention to the dam situation. So until the completion of the dam, master Liang Cheng is the one we should thank most."


    "Master Liang, where are the people? Why didn''t you see him. " Then someone asked.


    After this person mentioned, Xu Qingmei''s head was slightly wrinkled, as if he didn''t see Liang Cheng, then Xu Qing looked aside.


    Liang Cheng is standing on the opposite slope, looking right here.


    Seeing this, Xu Qing called Li Ming over.


    "What''s up, my lord?" Li Ming said to him at this time.


    Xu Qing then said to Li Ming, "go and invite elder Liang."


    Said Xu Qing to see the direction Liang Cheng stood.


    "Yes, sir." Li Ming then arched his hands to answer the question and ran to Liang Cheng.


    After Li Ming left, Xu Qing said to everyone with a smile, "don''t worry. Wait a minute. I''ve asked Li Ming to come and invite Liang."


    At this time, standing on the mound, Liang Cheng looks at the people''s faces full of excitement, and the corners of his mouth show a smile.


    After more than a month, the dam was finally built, and it also ended a matter of mind in his heart for many years. Now even if he goes West, he has no regrets.


    In this way, Liang Cheng turned around and went to where he lived.


    When Li Ming saw Liang Cheng go away, he cried out, "master Liang, master Liang, wait a minute, wait a minute."


    Just before Liang Cheng took a few steps, he heard someone call him behind him. His brow could not help wrinkling, so he stopped, turned around, and looked at Li Ming and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Li Ming ran to Liang Cheng at this time, and then arched his hands and said, "master Liang."


    "What''s the matter, but what''s the matter with the dam?" Liang Cheng asks Li Ming with a question.


    After Li Ming heard this, he smiled and shook his head at Liang Cheng. "Elder Liang is worried too much. My adult asks elder Liang to come over."


    "Lord Xu called Laochen to pass by, but what''s the matter?" Then Liang Cheng asked again.


    At this time, Li Ming said with a smile, "elder Liang, when the villagers saw the dam, they were very happy. They said they would thank elder Liang face to face."


    "This is what the old man should do." After hearing this, Liang Cheng waved to Li Ming, and then he was ready to turn around and leave.


    Seeing this, Li Ming hurried forward, took Liang Cheng''s arm and said, "master Liang, you can go there, or I can''t explain it to Lord Xu and the people."


    With that, he led Liang Cheng to the crowd.


    Liang Cheng, a thin old man, must be invincible to Li Ming''s young man''s physical strength. Then he said helplessly on his face, "Li Ming, let me go, I will not go, I will not go."


    "Master Liang, don''t you embarrass me? The villagers are waiting for you." Li Ming then took Liang Cheng and said.


    Liang Cheng is most afraid of dealing with people, and still so many people.


    However, Liang Cheng has no choice at this time. He has been dragged by Li Ming to the back of the crowd. Then Li Ming shouts, "let''s make a concession, let''s make a concession, master Liang is coming."


    When people heard Li Ming''s voice, they turned around. When they saw Liang Cheng, the crowd in front of him made a way out.


    Then the crowd all looked at Liang Cheng and shouted.


    "Mr. Liang."


    "Mr. Liang."


    At this time, Liang Cheng arranges his clothes slightly, and then nods to everyone with an unnatural smile.


    Li Ming looks at Liang Cheng with a smile, then reaches out to make a gesture of asking, "let''s go, Mr. Liang."


    Only when Liang Cheng gave Li Ming a white look, did he move forward.


    Xu Qing then went up to arch and said, "master Liang, you are here."


    "Well." Liang Cheng nods to Xu Qing.


    Then Xu Qing said, "let''s be quiet."


    Then the crowd stopped talking and looked at it.


    At this time, Xu Qing said with a smile, "master Liang oversees the work day and night, so that the dam can be built in such a fast time. There is a dam designed by master Liang. In the future, you don''t have to worry about it in the drought and flood season. Thank you, master Liang."


    Xu Qing''s voice just dropped. Standing in front of an old man, he looked at Liang Cheng and said, "master Liang, with the dam you built, everyone can have a good life in the future. To be honest, when it comes to the drought and flood season every year, people don''t talk about it, but they don''t worry about it. When it comes out, we are the people who suffer. ¡±


    he said that the old man''s eyes were full of tears. Then he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes with his lapel. Then he said, "now there is a dam built by master Liang, you don''t have to worry about it. Thank you very much, master Liang."


    Then the old man knelt down to Liang Cheng.


    Then the people behind them all knelt down and said, "thank you, elder Liang."


    When Liang Cheng saw this, he got up in panic and bent down to help the old man kneeling on the ground. Then he said, "what are you doing? Get up quickly, get up quickly."


    With that, Liang Cheng helped the old man up, then walked forward and said to the people who were kneeling in front of him, "hurry up, hurry up."


    The kneeling man just stood up.


    At this time, Xu Qing walked to Liang Cheng with a smile, "master Liang, now I want to say something to you."


    "Lord Xu, I''ll talk..." Liang Cheng is about to decline.


    At this time, Xu Qing said to the crowd, "let''s be quiet. Let''s have elder Liang say a few words for you."


    "Lord Xu, here..." Liang Cheng looked at Xu Qing and said.


    Xu Qing then interrupted with a smile, "master Liang, please don''t be modest and say something to us."


    With that, Xu Qing backed away.


    At this time, the people all looked at Liang Cheng, who stood in place and didn''t know what to say.


    At this time, Li Ming, standing behind Liang Cheng, whispered, "master Liang, you can tell us about the purpose of the dam."


    After hearing this, Liang Cheng nodded slightly. He would not say anything else, but let him say the purpose of the dam, which he can naturally say.


    Then Liang Cheng cleared his throat, "well, today I''ll tell you about the use of this dam."


    "Good." As soon as Liang Cheng''s voice fell, the people below smiled and clapped their hands.


    Then Liang Cheng said, "today, the dam is completed, which is not my own credit, but also everyone''s help, ah Well, the dam built now is a little different from the past. Next, I''ll talk about the dam''s function briefly. "


    "Mr. Liang, please tell me. We all listen." This is the old man looking at Liang Cheng and saying.


    Liang Cheng nodded, then pointed to the drain hole in the middle of the dam, "there are more tap holes in the middle than the drain holes in the previous dam, but you don''t need to worry about the load-bearing problem of the dam. The most presented materials are used in the middle, and there are more channels on the side. In this way, in the dry season, you can open the gate to drain water and go to irrigate the farmland."


    "Elder Liang is considerate."


    "Then we won''t have to walk a long way to pull the water."


    Then Liang Cheng said, "the triangular design adopted by the whole dam will reduce the load-bearing problem of the dam, which can extend the service life of the dam. I can''t guarantee anything else, but there is absolutely no problem with the dam in 20 years."


    "Twenty years?"


    After hearing this, everyone was surprised and said that they were almost renovating the dam every year. After a dam was built, it would be good to use it for two years. When they heard it from Liang Cheng''s mouth 20 years later, they couldn''t help but believe it.


    Liang Cheng nodded at this time, "yes, twenty years later, as long as you repair every year, the problem will not be too big."


    When they heard this, they were full of tears in their eyes. They need to know how much less suffering and crimes they can suffer from if the dam can be used for 20 years. They will not lose their relatives or be displaced after each flood.


    Thinking of this, the old man in front of us knelt down again and cried loudly. "Master Liang, you are the great benefactor of the people who built the capital. How about the benefactor? Those dog officials embezzle the silver for building the dam every year. They build the dam every year and break the dam every year. Now, we can live in peace for several years."


    Saying that, the old man kowtowed to Liang Cheng again.


    The people in the back knelt down again, and everyone there experienced the cruelty of the flood.


    But when Liang Cheng saw that everyone knelt down again, his brow began to wrinkle, but he could feel that in front of the natural disaster, the common people would always be weak and helpless.


    Then Liang Cheng turns around to look at Xu Qing, "Lord Xu, this..."


    At this time, Xu Qing walked forward and said to the crowd, "get up, everyone. I know the pain in everyone''s heart. Now that the dam has been built, without natural disasters, everyone can have a good life in the future."


    After Xu Qing said that, everyone stood up one after another.


    Standing in front of him, he wiped the tears off his eyes with his hand, and then walked forward to hold Xu Qing''s hand and said, "yes, we will have a better life in the future with Xu adult as our official."


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I''m not going to live up to your expectations." Xu Qing nodded to listen to his successor.


    After everyone stood up, Xu Qing then asked, "the weather is going to change soon. How about potatoes grown in the fields?"


    "Lord Xu, the potatoes in the field have grown almost. Our old lady has begun to dig and eat them."


    The old man said to Xu Qing with a smile.


    "Oh, it''s all started." After hearing this, Xu Qing asked quickly.


    Previously, he was listening to Mr. run saying that the maturity of potatoes was very fast. Unexpectedly, it was even faster than he expected. In the past month, it was ready to eat.

 Chapter 288

    At this time, the old man said, "well, the potatoes are growing very well. There are several in one of them."


    Xu Qing doesn''t need to get excited after listening. He was worried before. Now, it''s really a double happiness.


    Then Xu Qing took the old man''s hand and said, "come on, take me to have a look."


    "Well, my Lord, just follow me." The old man nodded his head and said to Xu Qing.


    Then he went to one side.


    Then everyone gave way and followed Xu Qing.


    At this time, Li Ming said to Liang Cheng with arch hands, "elder Liang, I will go and have a look."


    "Go, go." Liang Cheng waved to him.


    After all the people left, Liang Cheng turned to his tent.


    He hasn''t slept well these days. Now that the dam is completed, he can finally have a good sleep.


    Xu Qing followed the old man to their fields, and the old man said to Xu Qing with a smile, "Xu adult, here you are."


    Then the old man walked into the field and bent down to pull out a potato vine. When all the potatoes were unearthed, he saw five or six big potatoes hanging on the root of the vine.


    Then the old man went to Xu Qing and said, "look, my Lord."


    "Good, good." Xu Qing then pulled down a potato and put it in his hand. He couldn''t help shouting.


    After that, people began to talk about it. "The potatoes in my field are so big."


    "My family is not as big as this, but there are a lot of potatoes on it."


    Then Xu Qing turned to the villagers behind him and said, "let''s be quiet and listen to me first."


    Seeing the crowd quiet down, Xu Qing asked, "all the potatoes in the fields have grown?"


    "It''s all grown up, my Lord."


    "My family still feels a little bit small. It should be a few days longer."


    "Well, since it''s almost the same length, now we''ll start digging slowly. The weather will be cold soon, and it''s rainy continuously. It will be more difficult to dig then." Xu Qing said at this time.


    Then an aunt stood up and asked Xu Qing, "Lord Xu, what should I do after the potatoes are dug out?"


    "You don''t have to worry about that. When you get the potatoes together, I''ll ask someone to pull them out and sell them or change some things for winter." Then Xu Qing said again.


    Only when Xu Qing''s voice just fell, the low people began to talk about it. Listening to Xu Qing''s voice, he wanted everyone''s potatoes to be sold together.


    Xu Qing naturally knows that some people don''t want to, but every family goes to sell potatoes. First of all, it''s a long way to go outside. What should some families do if they lose their labor force.


    So Xu Qing said at this time, "this year''s capital is flooded, and people who can stand here are desperate to survive. We have nothing to live in winter."


    Xu Qing said with a slight frown, and then said, "I know that everyone wants to sell their own, but have you ever thought about what to do for those who lost their labor in the flood?"


    "How do you divide the things that you exchange with potatoes?" Then a voice came from the crowd.


    At this time, Xu Qing said, "let''s relax. I''ll give everything back and money for sale according to the head of each family. Now we have escaped the flood and plague. Next, we can''t starve to death and freeze to death in winter, so all we have to do is work together to finish this winter."


    "Mr. Xu is right. Let''s all get together and pass this winter. I''m old enough to avoid the flood and pestilence. Then I''ll make it through. We''re all villagers. Don''t worry about these things." Cried an old man.


    I saw that the old man''s voice was just falling, and someone in the crowd said, "since the old master has agreed, what can we say? Xu is such a good official who is dedicated to the people, I listen to him."


    "I also listen to Xu adults..."


    "I also listen to Xu adults..."


    The crowd immediately nodded their heads and said.


    Seeing that everyone had let go, Xu Qing nodded his head with satisfaction, then reached out his hand to show everyone to be quiet, and then he said, "since everyone agrees, OK, let''s start this afternoon and start digging potatoes, OK?"


    "It''s all for adults!" The villagers all spoke together.


    Then Xu Qing said to everyone, "OK, everyone in every village starts to dig from the East. We will divide the work one by one. Then I will send people to hire carriages and transport these potatoes to the towns next to the capital for sale in batches. Each village can choose a representative to follow."


    "Good." All nodded in response.


    At this time, Xu Qing said, "in this case, let''s hurry back to work and get it done earlier. Everyone will have a better life this winter."


    Then everyone began to disperse.


    When everyone was about to leave, Xu Qing turned to Li Ming and said, "let''s go. We should go back and prepare."


    "Yes, my Lord." Li Minggong set about and immediately followed Xu Qing back to the government.


    Yamen.


    After several people''s interruptions, the government office has recovered its former appearance.


    But the furnishings in the house were very poor.


    When Zheng Qiu and others saw Xu Qing coming back, they saluted him, "Lord Xu."


    "In the future, these false gifts will be exempted. Although I am the magistrate now, you are still my good brother." Xu Qing said to several people at this time.


    Several people nodded after listening.


    Then Xu Qing sat down on the chair and said to several people, "now the villagers are digging potatoes. We can''t be idle. Who of you would like to sell potatoes in some towns near Jiandu? Who would like to stay and gather the potatoes dug up by the villagers? "


    Several people looked at each other, and then Zheng Qiu stood out, "my Lord, I''d like to go to the town near the capital of Jiandu. I''m familiar with it."


    "Then I''ll help with brother Zheng." Then Zhao Po, the bodyguard from the Imperial City, said.


    At this time, Su Tong took a look at Zhao Po and said, "I''ll go too."


    Before he came to build the capital, Su Tong and Zhao Po were brothers. They did everything together. At first, Zhao Po was only arranged to build the capital. Later, Su Tong asked his superiors for their orders and joined the team to escort Xu Qing.


    "Well, Li Ming and some of you will stay in Jiandu, and it will save a lot of time to gather potatoes together." Xu Qing nodded and then said.


    After listening, several people bowed their hands and answered, "yes!"


    "Now let''s get busy. Remember to hire more carriages." Xu Qing then exhorted.


    Then a few people answered and went out.


    Xu Qing then stood up and looked out. Now all their hopes are on these potatoes. If they sell well, people will not have to worry about their livelihood this winter.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qingxin can''t help praying silently and looking forward to God. These people have suffered too much this year and can''t let them suffer any more.


    It''s dawn.


    After having breakfast, Xiao Mu and others said goodbye to General Li, and they mounted their horses and walked to Suizhou, the nearest city to the capital.


    Several people decided to go and have a look first. If Suizhou didn''t have one, they would look elsewhere.


    The day passed in a flash.


    In the early morning, Li Ming gathered the potatoes dug by the villagers yesterday and pulled them to the gate of the Yamen.


    Ten carriages!


    Xu Qing came out at this time and saw the potatoes on the carriage. He could not help but be very pleased. Seeing the potatoes grow big and mellow, he was sure to sell them for a good price.


    At this time, representatives from each village gathered at the gate of the Yamen.


    At this time, Xu Qing turned to these people and said, "everyone is here, so I will tell you a few more words. When escorting potatoes on the road, you should be very careful. When you encounter something, you can''t make your own decisions. You should obey Zheng in charge of everything."


    "Don''t worry, my Lord. We have written it down." Several people nodded their heads in response.


    Then, under the leadership of Zheng Qiu, he started to walk to Suizhou, the nearest city to the capital.


    Suizhou city.


    Near Shenshi, Xiao Mu and his party made a rapid progress. At this time, they arrived at Suizhou city.


    As soon as I entered the city, I heard the street full of peddlers.


    Xiao Mu and his party found a place to live.


    It''s still early in the day. Xiao Mu calls for two people at this time. Follow him out and go to the grain shop first.


    Then several people walked out of the inn.


    Several people inquired all the way, and first came to the largest grain shop in Suizhou.


    Xiao Mu looked up and saw that the sign on the shop said "food is the best for the people".


    Then several people walked into the grain shop.


    At this time, the grain shop looked very cold. The shopkeeper sitting in the counter saw Xiao Mu''s men coming in, then looked up at them, and then continued to calculate the account. "Wait a minute."


    "Good." Xiao Mu nodded in response.


    Then after a cup of tea, I saw that the shopkeeper was still bending his head to calculate the account, as if he had forgotten them.


    At this time, the eyebrows of the two people who followed Xiao Mu were not tight. They looked at each other, went to the counter, put their swords on the counter, and then looked at the shopkeeper and said, "what do you mean? Are you doing this business?"


    "Don''t be impatient, young master. Now that the account has been settled, I''m here." The shopkeeper then raised his head and said to them with a smile.


    Then he came out of the counter and went to Xiao Mu. Gong started to say, "young man, I''m really sorry."


    "No problem, how much stone rice do you have on your grain?" Xiao Mu then said, and then asked the shopkeeper.


    I saw the shopkeeper frown slightly at this time, and then asked Xiao Mu, "I don''t know how much you need?"


    "A hundred stones." Xiao Mu then said to the shopkeeper.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper locked his brow and heart tightly, then said with a smile, "I''m sorry, young man, we don''t have so many grain shops."


    "Isn''t this the biggest grain shop in Suizhou? How come there are not a hundred stones in this area? " The shopkeeper''s voice has just fallen. Now Ruiyi says.

 Chapter 289

    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "I don''t know about this young man. This year''s capital is flooded, and there is no rice at all. In the past years, the previous stored grain was bought by foreigners at a high price. To be honest, although we are the largest grain shop in Suizhou, we really don''t have so many."


    "How many now?" Xiao Mu then asked.


    The shopkeeper stretched out his hand at this time and made a comparison with Xiao Mu.


    After the wing saw not from the eyebrow slightly wrinkled, "30 stone."


    Know how the thirty stones can be eaten by tens of thousands of troops.


    The shopkeeper shook his head. "No."


    "No, how much is that?" Ruiyi then asked again.


    The shopkeeper then said, "three stones."


    "What? Sanshi, you are a huge grain shop, but you can only take out Sanshi rice. Just shut the door and stop doing business. " After hearing this, Ruiyi''s face was full of disbelief. There were only three stones, which were not enough to plug his teeth.


    The shopkeeper listened, and then said helplessly, "little brother, these three stones are the most. If there were any small grain shops, there would be no stone."


    "Three stones are three stones. Please install them for me and send them to Tongfu inn!" Xiao Mu stood up and looked at the shopkeeper.


    There is a shortage of food now, which is better than nothing. Let''s start with it.


    I saw the shopkeeper after listening, then said with a smile, "OK, young master, please pay the deposit first."


    "Ruiyi." Xiaomu called Ruiyi at this time.


    Ruiyi nodded, then asked the shopkeeper, "how much is the deposit?"


    "One third of the total price, four Liang silver." The shopkeeper then said to Ruiyi with a smile


    seeing that Ruiyi listened, he couldn''t help saying again, "four Liang silver, why don''t you rob it?"


    One third of the total price is four Liang. The three stones will be given a total of twelve liang of silver, which is several times the normal price.


    Now he finally knows the reason why the grain shop is cold.


    The shopkeeper looked at Ruiyi and smiled, and then said, "little brother, I can''t say that. These rice are delivered from a distance. It''s a long way. The wages of the middle workers and the time they spend..."


    "That can''t be so expensive. What''s the difference between this and the robbers?" Before the shopkeeper finished, Ruiyi interrupted.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper frowned, and then said, "I don''t want to buy it if you don''t want to."


    "You..." What else does Ruiyi want to say.


    At this time, Xiao Mu interrupted, "Ruiyi, OK, pay the deposit."


    After listening, Ruiyi nodded, took out three liang of silver from his body and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    After the shopkeeper received it, he said with a smile, "young master, go back first, and then I''ll send someone to Tongfu inn."


    "Well." Xiaomu answered and went out of the grain shop.


    Just going out, Ruiyi asked Xiaomu, "brother Xiao, how can you promise him so happily?"


    "Now the food is in short supply, and it is inevitable that the price of the grain shop will be increased. As the boss said, if it''s too expensive, you don''t have to buy it." Xiaomu then looked at Ruiyi and said.


    After listening, Ruiyi nodded, "what should I do next? Do you want to go to other grain shops? "


    "Only when the big grain shop takes out the three stone grain, the other small grain shops will be very few." Xiao Mu then sighed and said.


    See Ruiyi then ask again, "how to do then?"


    "There is no other way." Xiao wood then looked at the distance, and then said.


    No matter from the price of grain or from the grain and grass needed by the army, it is far from enough.


    We have to find another way.


    Then Xiao Mu said to them, "it''s late. Let''s go back to the inn first, and come out in the morning."


    "Yes." The two men bowed their hands.


    Then several people went to the inn.


    In the evening, several people had supper, called the food shop, and had sent the three stone rice.


    Xiao Mu let the inn take care of him first.


    Then the group went to sleep early.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu and others finally entered Suizhou City before the gate was closed.


    When he arrived in the city, Su Tong walked forward and asked Zheng Qiu, "brother Zheng, what should we do tonight?"


    After hearing this, Zheng Qiu thought for a moment.


    They don''t have much money with them. They don''t know when they will be sold out. So many people''s money for dinner will be here. If they want to find shelter again, if they don''t have time to buy potatoes, they will all be hungry.


    After thinking about it, Zheng Qiu said to Su Tong at this time, "we don''t have much money. We can''t find a place to stay. Let''s take you to a windbreak. Tomorrow morning we''ll take the potatoes to the vegetable market."


    "Listen to brother Zheng." Su Tong then nodded his head and said.


    Then he went to one side and said loudly to the representatives of the villages, "because we don''t have much money today, we can''t find a place for you to live in. Let''s find a place where we can keep out the wind first. We will be wronged first. After the potatoes are sold at a good price, we won''t have to sleep in the open."


    "Good." These village names behind me said in unison.


    Then a line of motorcades went to the city.


    At this time, Zhao Po and Su Tong, who went to the front to explore the road, found a broken yard and pushed the door open to check it.


    Apart from breaking a little bit, it can at least keep out the wind, which is much better than staying outside.


    Su Tong said to Zhao Po at this time, you should start the fire here, and I''ll let them come over.


    "Good." Zhao Po nodded.


    Then Su Tong ran out of the yard.


    After su left, Zhao Po found some dead branches and leaves around him, gathered them together, then took the fire hinge out of him, and then won the fire.


    Soon the fire rose.


    Then, Zhao Po took the fallen stakes around him. One night, these firewood must not be enough. We need to prepare more firewood.


    You know, the last midnight is the coldest time.


    And Su Tong ran to Zheng Qiu at this time, "brother Zheng, find a good place and have a broken yard, so that you don''t have to worry about getting cold when you live in it."


    "Well, good." Zheng Qiu nodded after listening.


    Then he turned around and said to the people behind him, "we have found a place to stay after driving the carriage."


    "OK." When they heard that they had found a place, the villagers'' representatives nodded their heads with joy.


    After such a long drive, they can have a rest at noon.


    Then Zheng Qiu turned to Su Tong and said, "brother Su, you are leading the way."


    "OK, follow me!" And Su Tong led the way.


    When we arrived at the broken yard, Zheng Qiu directed everyone to park their carriages in the yard. These potatoes were all their hopes, which could not be missed.


    Zhao Po, who lives in the house, stops outside to help.


    After all the carriages were finished, everyone entered the room one after another, sat down in front of the fire, and then took out the prepared dry food from the burden and ate it directly.


    After everyone has finished eating, Zheng Qiu will arrange someone to go outside to watch, two people at a time, one hour on duty.


    After all arrangements have been made, we will have a rest.


    The next day, when the sky was just a little light, Zheng Qiu woke everyone up. "Everyone is getting up. We hurry to take the potatoes to the vegetable market. It''s the most crowded time in the morning."


    After listening, we rubbed our eyes at this time. It''s estimated that we stood up bleary eyed and then went out to play.


    After everyone got up, he drove his carriage to the market after Zheng Qiu.


    The reason why Zheng Qiu is familiar with Suizhou city is that his hometown lived in Suizhou City, and later his family moved to Jiandu city. Although he was still small at that time, he can still remember the general location of Suizhou city.


    In the vegetable market, there are peddlers who come to set up stalls in the early morning.


    these peddlers were ordinary people at that time. They took the food they couldn''t eat to sell here, or exchanged it for something they needed.


    At this time, Zhengqiu moving also came here. Then they found a vacant lot and stopped the carriage.


    Several people took out a bag of potatoes from the carriage and poured them in front of them.


    As the sky gradually brightened, some people in the street came out one after another to buy vegetables, or came to exchange for some unnecessary things.


    When the peddler called for someone to come, he shouted one after another.


    "Chinese cabbage, fresh Chinese cabbage, just dug out Chinese cabbage, sold cheaply, two Wen three jin."


    "Selling radish, selling radish, crisp and sweet big radish, one Wen for two Jin"


    Zheng Qiu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after hearing this. They ignored a very serious problem. They had not bought potatoes before. How to price the potatoes?


    At this time, Su Tong looks at Zheng Qiu, and he should know why Zheng Qiu frowns, because they have not discussed the price of potatoes.


    Su Tong said to Zheng Qiu, "brother Zheng, I''ll go to another stall to see if anyone sells potatoes and find out the price."


    "So good." Zheng Qiu nodded his head at this time.


    Then Su Tong hands the sword to Zhao Po, and goes to the stall.


    We went to several stalls in a row, either selling cabbage, radish or pumpkin, but we didn''t see any potatoes.


    Su Tong''s eyebrows are not tight at this time. What should we do? If they don''t know the market, they will suffer losses if they are sold cheaply and they are afraid that no one will buy them.


    Just don''t know how to do just then, Su Tong hears the voice of an old woman, see its peddle only, "potato, delicious potato."


    After hearing this, Su Tong asked for reputation!


    Not far away, there was a little pile of potatoes in front of a wife. Seeing this, Su Tong hurriedly ran there.


    Then he bent over and asked, "grandma, how can I sell this potato?"


    When the wife saw someone asking, she quickly said, "childe, this potato is not only delicious but also full. It only costs two Wen and a Jin."


    "Two Wen and one jin." Su Tong''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, and then nodded.


    It''s OK for them. It''s not too low.

 Chapter 290

    Then Su Tong said to the old woman with a smile, "thank you."


    Then, Su Tong ran to one side.


    Left the old mother-in-law a face messy looking at the back of Su Tong leaving.


    At this time, someone began to ask about the price of potatoes in front of Zheng Qiu. Zheng qiuzheng could not help but look at the direction of Su Tong.


    Fortunately, seeing Su Tong''s figure, Su Tong ran over to lie down beside Zheng Qiu''s ear and said, "brother Zheng, it''s two Wen and one jin."


    After hearing this, Zheng Qiu nodded to Su Tong, and then said to the woman in front of him, "three Wen and two Jin."


    "Three Wen and two jin?" The old lady thought she had heard it wrong. She had bought potatoes before, but they had never been two Wen long, and they were not as big as this.


    "Brother Zheng." Su Tong hears what Zheng Qiu says, can''t help but cry aside, think it''s wrong.


    Zhao Po glanced at Su Tong at this time, and then Su Tong retreated to one side.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu said to the lady with a smile, "would you like to have some? Our potatoes are big and delicious. The more we buy, the more affordable."


    "The more, the more affordable? What kind of benefits? " The aunt looked at Zheng Qiu and asked.


    Zheng Qiu thought for a moment, and then said, "if you buy ten catties, give thirteen Wen."


    "Thirteen Wen, two Wen are missing at once. It''s good. Give me ten jin." At this time, my wife made a brief calculation of the small account, which was so much cheaper at that time.


    Then people on one side began to put potatoes into the bag, and then they weighed them up. The pole was raised high, more than ten jin.


    Then Zheng Qiu said to the aunt with a smile, "she is our first guest. Even if you give her more, please give us more original publicity."


    "Well, well, I''ll give you publicity." The old lady couldn''t close her mouth with a smile.


    It was such a good thing for her in the morning.


    After being praised, Zheng Qiu helped put the potatoes in the big lady''s basket, and then filled a full basket.


    The aunt paid the money before she left.


    Zheng Qiu then took the money in his hand and handed it to Zhao Po. "Brother Zhao, you will be responsible for the collection and accounting."


    "Don''t worry, brother Zheng. Give it to me." Zhao Po nodded, then said.


    I saw Su Tong pull Zheng Qiu aside at this time, and then asked Zheng Qiu in a low voice, "brother Zheng, why do you want to reduce the price of potatoes? This is seven Wen less."


    "Brother Su, don''t worry. We have so many potatoes in stock. According to the market here, there will not be too many people coming to buy them. When can we sell these big trucks of potatoes? The people in Jiandu are waiting for the money to be sold for the winter." Zheng Qiu then patted Su Tong on the shoulder and said.


    Then he said, "in this way, everyone thinks our potatoes are cheap, so I believe that there will be no less people coming to buy them in the near future."


    "Brother Zheng is really smart and taught." At this time, Su Tong said to Zheng Qiu after he was arched, but what he didn''t find was so thoughtful.


    Then Zheng Qiu said to Su Tong, "let''s get the rest of the potatoes off the car."


    "Good." Su Tongying, two people then carry a bag of potatoes from the carriage.


    And the lady who bought potatoes just now walked back happily with potatoes on her face. Someone asked, "Hey, aunt Wu, your family is rich. How can you buy so many potatoes at once?"


    "What fortune is it? This potato is cheap. Such a big basket cost me thirteen Wen." Aunt Wu said to the man with a smile.


    I saw the man looked at Aunt Wu with disbelief, "what, so much money for thirteen Wen?"


    "Yes, it only cost me thirteen." Aunt Wu nodded her head at the man.


    Seeing that Aunt Wu didn''t seem to be joking, the man then asked, "which side did you buy it from? Is there anything else?"


    "There are still many, just at the entrance of the market, you can see that there are several handsome young men selling." Then Aunt Xu said to the man.


    After listening, the man quickly said, "such a cheap potato, I also need to go home and get some money to buy."


    "OK, let''s go." Aunt Wu waved at the man.


    Then the man hurried to his home and went to get the money.


    The conversation between aunt Wu and the man was heard by everyone around.


    A big basket of potatoes costs only 13 Wen, which is much cheaper than usual.


    And potatoes cooked taste very good, also very hunger.


    Now the price of food is so expensive. Instead of buying rice at a high price, they might as well buy a potato to keep for the winter. You should know that potatoes are well preserved.


    Thinking of this, everyone went to the vegetable market.


    In a short time, the potato stall in front of Zheng Qiu was full of people.


    Zheng Qiu''s method is really good. People who come to buy potatoes come here to buy them.


    Everyone is very busy.


    Within half a day, potatoes had been sold for half.


    At this time, Xiao Mu and others came out of Tongfu Inn and went out to see what else could stop hunger.


    Just walk to the street, Xiao wood and others will see someone carrying a basket of potatoes talking and laughing.


    See, Xiao Mu suddenly has an idea. Since there is a shortage of food, they can buy some vegetables, such as potatoes.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu''s face couldn''t help but let out a smile. Then he went to the front and stopped a uncle and said, "uncle, where did you buy this potato?"


    "Oh, this potato is in the market ahead. It''s cheap." The uncle said to Xiao Mu with a smile.


    Xiaomu nodded slightly after listening, and then said to the uncle, "thank you."


    Then, Xiao Mu and his party said that the uncle pointed to the direction of the past.


    Before we got to the entrance of the market, we saw many people walking inside with baskets and some people coming out with potatoes.


    Xiao Mu frowned slightly at this time, and then walked towards the crowd.


    Xiao Mu then walked forward and asked, "how can I sell this potato?"


    "This young man, the more potatoes you buy, the more affordable they are. Ten jin is only thirteen Wen." Su Tong then said to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu nodded and asked, "how many potatoes do you have left?"


    "How much do you want? How much do you want?" Su Tong said to Xiao Mu with a smile.


    Only Xiao Mu said, "I want all the rest."


    "What? All of them? " After hearing this, Su Tong looked at Xiao Mu incredulously and asked, thinking that he had heard it wrong. We need to know that there are still several big cars of potatoes left.


    At least a thousand pounds.


    Xiaomu nodded to Su at the same time, "yes, all of them."


    "That Young master, wait a moment. I''ll be right here. " Su Tong then said to Xiao Mu and hurriedly looked back.


    Then Su Tong went to Zhao Po, who was collecting money, and asked, "what about brother Zheng?"


    "What''s the matter with moving potatoes in the back?" Zhao Po asked Su Tong.


    Only see Su same face smile of say, "come big business."


    With that, Su Tong went to the back carriage.


    After hearing this, Zhao Po could not help frowning a little. What a big business.


    In this way, someone came back and said, "how much do I need 20 jin?"


    "Oh, if it''s 20 jin, it''ll be cheaper. It''ll take you 25 Wen." Zhao Po then said to the man.


    After listening, the man said happily, "OK, then give me 20 jin."


    Then the man counted out twenty-five Wen from his purse and handed it to Zhao Po.


    After Zhao Po received it, he said to the man who was weighing potatoes beside him, "give this old man twenty Jin of potatoes."


    "OK!"


    At the back of the carriage, Zheng qiuzheng is helping to unload the potatoes from the carriage. Su Tong runs to take them up and says happily, "brother Zheng, there is a big business."


    "Big business? What''s the big deal? " Zheng Qiu then frowned slightly, looking at Su Tong and asked.


    Su Tong then calmed down and said to him, "someone is going to buy all our potatoes. Do you think this business is big?"


    "What? Buy it all? Where are the people? " After hearing this, Zheng Qiu frowned and then asked Su Tong.


    If it is true as Su Tong said, it will save them a lot of time.


    Su Tong then pulls Zheng Qiu. "Come here, it''s next to our stall."


    At this time, Su Tong points to Xiao Mu who squats down to look at potatoes and says, "this is the young man."


    Zheng Qiu nodded to Su Tong, then walked forward, "I heard that you are going to buy all our potatoes."


    "Yes, it was you..." At this time, Xiao Mu looks up and looks at Zheng Qiu standing in front of him. He doesn''t believe it.


    Seeing Zheng Qiu''s face disbelief, he asked, "brother Xiao, how are you in Suizhou?"


    "It''s a long story." Xiao Mu then shook his head and said to Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiu nodded and then asked, "brother Xiao, what do you want so many potatoes for?"


    "Take a step." Xiao Mu looked around at this time, and then led Zheng Qiu to the carriage.


    Su Tong looked at the way they talked at this time. It seemed that they knew each other.


    When he got to the back, Xiao Mu looked around and said, "to be honest with you, this year''s flood in the capital will not last long. The army grain of the frontier fortress soldiers will not last long. Now the soldiers of the Xiling army want these potatoes for the frontier fortress soldiers to wrap their stomachs."


    "So, what about the emperor, who has no way to deal with it?" Zheng Qiu nodded after listening, then asked again.


    After Xiao Mu heard it, he said softly, "if there is a way to deal with it, we won''t come to Suizhou."


    Zheng Qiu nodded after hearing this, and didn''t go on. From the perspective of the flood disaster in Jiandu, without the help of marquis Shuo and Princess Qingcheng, I''m afraid their life would be more difficult.


    Then Zheng Qiu said to Xiao Mu, "don''t worry, brother Xiao. The rest of the potatoes will be delivered to the soldiers in the frontier fortress."


    "OK." Xiao Mu nodded his head and said.

 Chapter 291

    Then Zheng Qiu went to the stall and said loudly, "folks, today''s potatoes are sold here, and the rest are wrapped by this young man."


    As soon as Zheng Qiu''s words fell, those who didn''t buy potatoes complained, "what''s the matter? We''ve all been waiting for such a long time."


    "That''s it."


    Other people who didn''t buy it said the same thing.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu reached out to those who did not buy potatoes to calm down, and then said, "don''t worry, everyone. Although potatoes have been bought by this young man, we will bring them to sell in two days."


    "Seriously?" After someone listened, he asked Zheng Qiu in a dubious way.


    Zheng Qiu nodded and then said, "you can come at the latest the day after tomorrow."


    "Will potatoes still be at this price then? Won''t the price increase? " Then someone asked with a worried face.


    Only see Zheng Qiu said with a smile at this time, "everyone rest assured that the price will be the same as today, will not change."


    "If so, then we can rest assured." After hearing this, they nodded.


    We need to know that these potatoes are delicious and easy to store. Now the price of rice is sky high. These poor people, after paying public grain, have little left. It is impossible for them to survive the winter relying on the remaining rice.


    Now some people sell potatoes cheaply. They just can store them for the Spring Festival.


    Then, the crowd in front of the potato stall slowly dispersed.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu turned around and said, "put all these potatoes on the carriage."


    "OK." The village representatives nodded their heads.


    As soon as possible starts to move.


    Zheng Qiu went to Xiao Mu at the moment. "Brother Xiao, there are still five carts of potatoes left. They will be loaded in the carriage. Please hurry to the frontier fortress."


    "Thank you very much, Ruiyi." Xiao Mu said at this time, and then looked at Ruiyi.


    Ruiyi agrees, then takes out ten Liang silver from the body, and hands it to Zheng Qiu.


    When Zheng Qiu saw this, he quickly handed Ruiyi the silver in front of him and pushed it away. "Brother Xiao, I can''t do anything about it. You didn''t do much in Jiandu before. If we didn''t have the Marquis and you, we wouldn''t have thought of planting potatoes. These potatoes would have been sent to the frontier guards."


    "That''s not the case. Now all the people of Jiandu have their hopes on these potatoes, and they have to wait for the money they sell to spend the winter. Take it." Xiaomu said and walked forward.


    Then he took over the silver in Ruiyi''s hand, then took Zheng Qiu''s hand and put the silver in his hand, "take it."


    "Brother Xiao, here There won''t be so many potatoes. " Zheng Qiu then looked at Xiao Mu and said to him.


    Xiao Mu said with a smile, "although you don''t have so much potatoes, you didn''t give me all the carriages."


    "It doesn''t take that much, even if it''s a carriage." Zheng Qiu then said to Xiao Mu.


    Xiao Mu then said to Zheng Qiu, "don''t care so much, it will save me a lot of time. With the extra money, you will take your brothers to eat a bowl of noodles to keep you warm."


    "In that case, thank you very much, brother Xiao." Zheng Qiu saw that he could not refuse, and then he began to say to him.


    Xiao Mu nodded his head contentedly, then patted Zheng Qiu on the shoulder and said, "that''s right. In order not to delay time, we set off for the frontier fortress. If we have a chance later, we will get together again."


    "Good." Zheng Qiu should be at this time.


    Then he asked people to lead the carriage out.


    "Brother Xiao, potatoes are here." Zheng Qiu then said to him.


    Xiao Mu nodded, "well, we''ll see you later."


    Immediately, Xiao Mu''s men took the carriage, walked out of the market, and then went to Tongfu inn.


    They should first transport the three stone rice they bought yesterday.


    After Xiao Mu and his party left, Zheng Qiu said to everyone at this time, "everyone has been busy for such a long time. I think they are hungry. How about eating noodles?"


    "Well, I haven''t had hot soup for two days." At this time, Su Tong took the lead.


    See all agree, Zheng Qiu then let a person lead empty carriage to walk out of vegetable market.


    By this time, the street was full of people.


    From time to time, the smell of meat buns came from the breakfast stand. At this time, Zheng Qiu went to a breakfast shop and said, "boss, do you have any noodles?"


    "Yes, sir. How many people?" The guy who helped out at the breakfast shop asked Zheng Qiu with a smile.


    Zheng Qiu then said to the boy, "there are fifteen in all."


    "Fifteen people, OK. This way, please." After listening, the boy led Zheng Qiu and others to their seats and sat down.


    Then the boy asked again, "my guest, do you want to eat meat noodles or plain noodles?"


    "What''s the price of shredded meat noodles? What''s the price of plain noodles? " After hearing this, Su Tong asked the boy.


    Only to hear that little guy at this time said, "plain noodles are one Wen, one bowl, and shredded meat noodles are two Wen."


    "Two? Is that too much meat? " After hearing this, Su Tong asked again.


    At this time, the young man said to Su Tong with a smile, "my guest, don''t worry, the meat noodle in our shop is recognized as the most meat noodle shop in this street."


    After hearing this, Su Tong looked at Zheng Qiu with a smile. "Brother Zheng, do you think you''ve been running back and forth on the road for so long, and you''ve been busy all morning, and the potatoes are selling so well, or you can treat us?"


    I saw Zheng Qiu''s eyebrows drooping and thinking. Su Tong saw this, and then said, "brother Zheng, what else can I think about?"


    "That''s good. A piece of shredded meat noodles for each." Zheng Qiu then looked up and said to the boy.


    Also, we worked hard all the way and were busy early in the morning. These days, we didn''t touch a hot soup. Today, potatoes are sold so well. As Su Tong said, right should be a treat.


    After listening, the boy then said with a smile, "OK, please wait a moment, my guest."


    Then the boy shouted, "Table 1, 15 bowls of shredded meat noodles."


    Before long, the delicious shredded meat noodles came to us, and we all ate them with relish.


    To be honest, since the flood, it has been difficult to feed before, let alone eat meat.


    After finishing the noodles in the bowl, everyone burps a lot. That guy is right. The amount of noodles is enough, and the meat is OK.


    After everyone had eaten, the party got on the carriage, left Suizhou City and returned to the capital.


    And Xiao Mu and others came to Tongfu Inn, returned the house money, pulled out the rice stored in the inn, and left Suizhou City, and went to the frontier fortress.


    Xiao Mu looks at a few cars full of potatoes, which should last for a while.


    We need to know that there are some unidentified and strange people in Xiling now, which would have greatly reduced the morale of the soldiers. If another army of the soldiers was short of food, it would have been a disaster.


    But now that there are these potatoes, there are other ways for them to think out.


    Thinking of this, Xiao Mu asked people to speed up their footwork. Two days have passed since the frontier fortress. At that time, General Li said that the Army food could last for five days at most. They must arrive at the frontier fortress before the Army food.


    And then Xiling.


    Tomorrow is the day when Zhan you promised the three-day deadline for the king of Xiling, but Zhan you''s body still hasn''t fully recovered.


    At this time, he could not help looking out of the window at the cold bright moon. Now he knows that his body is not as good as a day. If he goes on like this, he will die before Xiling dominates the world.


    Thinking of this, his disciple Fengxian came in at this time, and Gongshou said, "master, the emperor''s people come to see you. Let master go now."


    "Well, I see." Zhan you then looked at the moon and sighed.


    Then he turned to Fengxian and said, "go and get my cloak."


    "Yes, master." In response, he went to one side and took the cloak hanging on the chair to Zhan you, then put it on for Zhan you.


    Zhan you''s eyebrows drooped for a moment, then he went out.


    Now that his body has just recovered, he can''t control the nightmare bug again.


    The vast bedroom of the king of Xiling.


    Zhan you went to the door, then he knelt down and said, "kowtow to the king of Xiling."


    "Come in." LAN Kuo heard Zhan you''s voice and said.


    Zhan you said, "yes."


    Then he stood up and pushed the door open, walked in, then turned around and closed the door.


    Then he went to the front arch and said, "emperor."


    "Don''t be polite, Zhan Gu. Sit down." LAN Kuo said at this time, looking at an empty position.


    Zhan you then said, "thank you, Emperor."


    Zhan you walked to one side and sat down.


    When he sat down, LAN Kuo looked at Zhan you and said, "I don''t know if Zhan Gu is ready?"


    "Emperor, I have a proposal that we can let the Dongling army admit defeat by itself without any cost to us." When Zhan you heard that the king of Xiling asked about tomorrow, he said first.


    After hearing this, LAN Kuo frowned slightly and then said, "Oh, what''s the best way for Xiao Gu?"


    "In the past, when the capital was built, there was water and waterlogging, but there was no grain for the frontier fortress to escort. Even if they had stored grain and counted the days, there would be no grain. We first sent the news to the Dongling army, and then when the morale of the soldiers was low, we could start again and finish it all." Zhan you said at this time.


    "It''s feasible to hear Zhan Gu''s saying, but I heard that the emperor of Dongling had already sent relief food to the frontier fortress." LAN Kuo nodded first, then frowned slightly, and then said.


    Zhan you then raised his head and said to LAN Kuo, "the king of Xiling didn''t know anything about it. Previously, I asked someone to inquire about it. Then the emperor of Dongling sent a hundred stone rations. In addition, more than two months have passed and it should have been finished. The king of Xiling is assured that this news will not be wrong."


    "If so, then the king is waiting for two days, and you will tell people to prepare," Lan Kuo said to Zhan you after hearing this.


    Zhan you now sees LAN Kuo to agree, in the heart cannot but relax a breath, then arch to say, "yes, the king of Xiling."


    With that, Zhan you backed out.


    When he returned to the house, he called Fengxian.


    "Master, the king of Xiling will send troops to Dongling tomorrow?" Fengxian then went to take off Zhan you''s cloak and asked.

 Chapter 292

    Zhan you nodded at this time, "not bad."


    "And master agreed?" After listening, my brow slightly wrinkled.


    Zhan you then shook his head at Fengxian, "no, but it can only be postponed for a few days depending on the situation."


    "It''s good to put it off for a few days. I was still worried. Shifu''s body is really not suitable to control the poisonous insects." Fengxian said with a worried face at this time.


    After listening, Zhan you turns around and taps Fengxian on the shoulder.


    Then he went to bed and sat down.


    Fengxian then said, "just now I asked the kitchen to cook porridge for my master. I''ll bring it here."


    "Well, go." Zhan you waved.


    Feng nodded first and then backed out.


    One of the most gratifying things for Zhan you now is to have the apprentice Fengxian.


    Speaking of Fengxian, we should start from when he left Wugu city.


    In those days, when his father died, his will was to make him the king of Gu.


    He couldn''t figure out why. At that time, he and the witchcraft he learned were so well-trained that he couldn''t understand why his father gave the position of King Gu to Hou Shi.


    At that time, he was very dissatisfied. At last, in Houshi''s Guwang ceremony, he set up people to steal the forbidden books that had not been circulated outside for many years.


    Then Hou Shi and others found out that he had escaped from Wugu city.


    All the way south.


    Along the way, he could only disguise himself to avoid the people sent by Hou Shi to look for him.


    On the way to escape, he saved a young man who was beaten half dead and half dead. Although he could not protect himself at that time, he still saved him.


    And this person is the first.


    When Zhan you was passing a secluded mountain road, he saw a young man lying in the middle of the road covered with blood. He went up to check. At this time, Feng Xian was already breathing more than he was breathing.


    Later, Zhan you examined it and found several fractures and abrasions on his body.


    Then Zhan you looked at the young man in front of him. His brow was wrinkled. It seemed that he fell from a high place and was seriously injured.


    If you want to let it go, the general method will not work. In addition to fracture and trauma, many internal organs of the body will also be damaged


    if you want to protect their lives, the general method will not work.


    Think of here, Zhan you will point that Fengxian acupoint, in order to avoid its rapid blood coagulation.


    Then carefully drag it to the cave beside, then open the package and take out a bottle from the package, and then take out a small bug from the bottle.


    Then put it on the wound of Fengxian.


    Seeing that Gu insect smelled the bloody smell, he went in along the wound.


    This insect is called Haemophilus. It likes eating blood very much.


    However, it can also be said that it is the favorite insect of the Jianghu warlocks. If there is serious injury on the body, or there is congestion in the body, and there is bloodthirsty insect, the injury will soon be OK.


    In this way, Zhan you waited for two days and woke up.


    After Fengxian woke up, he looked at Zhan you in horror, his eyes full of fear.


    Later on, he was relieved to know that Zhan you was not one of the people who hurt him.


    Zhan you then asked why.


    At that time, Fengxian explained how he was killed.


    When he finished, Zhan you frowned. It seemed that he was also a poor man.


    Then he asked, "do you hate them?"


    "Hate." At that time, after listening first, he said with his teeth clenched.


    Zhan you didn''t say much after listening. Since the young man woke up, it means that the blood stasis in his body has been cleaned up. Then, the bloodthirsty insect should be induced out.


    Zhan you took a pill out of the package and handed it to Fengxian. "Eat this."


    At that time, without hesitation, Fengxian took the pill and put it into his mouth. As soon as his throat rolled, he took the pill.


    When Zhan you saw it, he frowned a little, then asked, "aren''t you afraid that I will hurt you?"


    "I''m not afraid. You saved my life. If you want to hurt me, you won''t wait for me to wake up." Fengxian shook his head and looked at Zhan you.


    Zhan you''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time. This kid is smart, and then he will take a small bamboo tube from the bundle.


    Then he sent it to Fengxian and said, "open your mouth."


    Feng Xian looked at Zhan you at this time.


    See, Zhan you said to him, "open your mouth."


    In advance, I opened my mouth doubtfully.


    Just as he opened his mouth, he saw that little bloodthirsty insect come out of his mouth and then fall into the bamboo tube.


    Then, seeing this first, he looked at Zhan you and said, "are you a demagogue?"


    "What? Scared? " Zhan you then put the bloodthirsty insect into the bottle, then looked at Fengxian and said.


    I saw that Fengxian was kneeling in front of Zhan you from the ground, then kowtowed to Zhan you and said, "please accept me as an apprentice, master."


    "Take you as an apprentice? Are you not afraid? " Zhan you put the bottle in the bag, put it in place, and then asked Fengxian.


    After listening first, he shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid. It''s more terrible to be with enemies than those enemies."


    "It''s not as easy as you think to learn witches and demagogues. You have to try them yourself. Have you thought about it?" Hearing this from Fengxian, Zhan you immediately said to him.


    Only to see Fengxian is still a firm face back, "not afraid!"


    "That''s good. I''m persistent enough. I''ll take you as an apprentice now that I see my destiny." Zhan you said at this time.


    After listening to him, he looked at Zhan you incredulously. "You promised to accept me as an apprentice?"


    "Well." Zhan you looks at Fengxian and nods.


    At this time, Fengxian was excited, then kowtowed to Zhan you and said, "thank you, master."


    "You haven''t recovered completely. Lie down now." Zhan you then reminded Fengxian.


    "Thank you, master. I kowtow first."


    Then the two of them stayed in the cave for another two days, until Fengxian''s body recovered enough, and then they went on their way.


    In order to avoid the search of the people sent by Hou Shi, he went out in the daytime and at night, and finally reached Xiling.


    Later, he contacted the king of Xiling and informed him of his plan.


    After hearing this, King Xiling readily agreed, which was expected by Zhan you.


    Know that no king can resist the desire to recover the world.


    When he got in touch with the queen of Xiling, he went to the village near the frontier fortress according to the plan. Later, he chose the temple village not far from the frontier fortress.


    After that, someone came from the neighborhood to do the experiment.


    In the past few years in the temple village, Fengxian was very smart and learned many ways to control and raise insects.


    But when shuoling came to the temple village and saw the actual force, he knew that there was no place for him in Dongling, so he came directly to Xiling.


    But the only thing that didn''t disappoint him was that he accepted the apprentice.


    There is Fengxian, he has many things do not have to come out personally, Fengxian will do things well.


    However, Zhan you knew that this time it was just a plan to slow down the war. The main thing was to recover his body quickly and help the king of Xiling to take Dongling earlier.


    In this way, Fengxian brought in the cooked porridge at this time, and then went to Zhan you''s bed, "master, please drink while it''s hot."


    "Good." Zhan you answered and sat up from the bed.


    Then the congee in Fengxian''s hand was scooped out first with a spoon, put it to his mouth and blew. Then he drank it. Then he nodded his head and said, "this congee tastes good, so I have a heart in advance."


    "Master, this is what the apprentice should do. As long as the master''s body can recover quickly, even if the apprentice wants half his life, the apprentice is willing to do it." Fengxian then looked at Zhan you and said.


    After hearing this, Zhan you took another sip, and then said, "silly child, my sincere master knows that even if you have something to teach, you will be well protected."


    "Master." After listening first, I can''t help but call Zhan you again.


    Zhan you then added, "there''s a task you need to do next."


    "Whatever the task is, master, just say it." Fengxian said at this time.


    Then Zhan you beckoned to come here first, and when he knew what he wanted, he approached Zhan you and then put his ears together.


    Then Zhan you told him how to disturb the morale of Dongling frontier fortress.


    After listening to this, Feng nodded his head, then arched his hands and said, "don''t worry, Shifu. I''ll give it to you."


    "Well, be careful." Zhan you then reminded me.


    Then Fengxian nodded his head, then arched his hands and said, "master, I will arrange this now."


    "Go." Zhan you waved.


    After Fengxian left, Zhan you took a few mouthfuls of porridge from the bowl and fell asleep.


    It''s safe to be sure.


    Fengxian decides to go in person.


    Therefore, a piece of armor was prepared for the soldiers of Dongling. They put on their night clothes and rode all night to the frontier fortress.


    At this time, shuoling and Moli, both day and night, also arrived at the boundary of Chuzhou.


    The journey to gather the frontier fortresses in Chuzhou, according to the current foot distance, can be reached in another two days.


    Just out of Chuzhou, there were two roads in front of him. Shuoling pulled the reins of his horse and stopped.


    Don''t leave to see the appearance, then go up to ask, "Hou ye, what''s the matter?"


    "You go to the frontier fortress first. I''ll go to Wugu city." Shuoling then said to Mo Li.


    At this time, Mo Li listened and frowned slightly. Then he arched his hands and said, "yes, be careful on the way to the marquis."


    Shuoling nodded slightly, then pulled the reins and ran to the direction of Wugu city.


    After shuoling left, Mo left and went to the frontier.


    After a day, Fengxian arrived at the frontier fortress.


    Put on the clothes of the soldiers in Dongling near the barracks and observe in the dark.


    Until it was dark, and finally when the people who had changed posts at the gate came over,


    not long after the previous group of people who had stood guard left, they moved forward.


    "Stop." At this time, the guard reached out to stop Fengxian and then stopped him.


    Then he asked, "when did you go out and how did you get back now?"


    "Brother, I didn''t come out for a long time. I recently had a stomachache. I just walked to the door and couldn''t hold it. The latrine is too far away from here, so I told the person just now that I have diarrhea. I didn''t think about it. In a few moments, you will change your posts." It''s hard to cover your stomach at this time

 Chapter 293

    After hearing this, the guard was dubious, but looked at the uncomfortable appearance but not pretended to be. He looked at it carefully, and then said, "go in."


    Then Fengxian went in, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, and strode to the inside.


    It was time for dinner in the barracks.


    At this time, Fengxian also mixed into it and went to serve porridge with a bowl.


    Then I sat down with you and ate.


    Then Fengxian said to the people beside him, "have you found that the porridge is thinner now than before?"


    "It''s possible that the cook may have put less rice this time." The man sitting beside Fengxian said at this time and took another sip of porridge.


    Then Fengxian said, "I went to urinate and heard the cook say that the Army food is almost gone."


    "It''s impossible. I haven''t heard of it." At this time, the man sitting beside Fengxian frowned slightly and then said.


    Then Fengxian said, "do you think the food has changed in these days?"


    At this time, everyone gathered around Fengxian and said, "listen to you, the food for these two days is a little different from that before."


    "Is the news you heard accurate? If so, what shall we do? " Then someone whispered.


    After listening to him, Feng said, "it should not be bad. When I passed the door, I saw that the cook was going to the rice bowl to scoop rice. I saw that there was not much left in it. I still said that we soldiers could not know. Then I said that I didn''t know if the general had any idea."


    "It''s true and false. If there is no food and grass, how can we compete with the Xiling army? The strange people who appeared in Xiling before have not been solved. When will the next time the Xiling army invades? What should we do then?" At this time, someone said in a panic.


    I only heard that someone was meditating for a while, and then said, "don''t panic, everyone. It''s just that I heard about it, but it hasn''t been implemented yet. Don''t mess with yourself."


    "Well, that''s right. Let''s not speculate here. It''s possible that I didn''t really hear it. I''ll know when I eat tomorrow." Fengxian said at this time.


    Then they nodded their heads and said, "that''s right. Let''s stop talking about it and have a meal."


    As they spoke, everyone dispersed and went on to eat.


    At this time, after a little talk, it seems that things are done.


    Then Fengxian mounted his horse and ran to Xiling.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu and others, no goods on the carriage, the journey will also speed up some, have also arrived at the capital.


    Yamen.


    Zheng Qiu and others got off the carriage and went to the mansion.


    And Xu Qing is now in the study to check the previous brochure about capital construction.


    Only see Zheng Qiu a few people stride in from outside, one face is happy to cry, "adult."


    "You''re back? So fast? " Xu Qing then put down the pamphlet in his hand, then stood up and walked down to ask.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu started to say, "adults don''t know. Once our potatoes arrived in Suizhou, they were robbed. Within half a day, they were sold out."


    "Seriously, this potato is so good to sell?" After hearing this, Xu Qing asked in surprise. Unexpectedly, the potato was so popular. Previously, he was worried about whether the potato would pile up. It seems that he didn''t have to worry at all.


    Zheng Qiu smiles and nods to Xu Qing.


    Seeing that Xu Qing was still surprised, Su Tong went to the front arch and started to say, "I don''t know about it. In order to make potatoes sell faster, brother Zheng came up with a sales method, which is to sell potatoes at ten Jin and ten jin. Those common people thought it was worthwhile, so they all came to buy them."


    "What''s the price of potatoes?" Then Xu Qing asked again.


    Then, Zhao Po, who collected the money, went forward. "My Lord, ten jin of potatoes cost thirteen Wen, and a total of eighteen twenty-four Wen was sold. Except for the food and drink on the road, this is the rest of the money."


    Said, Zhao Po handed the silver to Xu Qing from his body. Xu Qing saw it and frowned slightly. He took the silver and then asked, "how can I sell so much?"


    "My Lord, brother Zheng met an acquaintance and made a big deal. The man was very generous. He left a few cars of potatoes, which he didn''t even weigh, and then he paid twelve Liang for the rest Zhao Po has not yet opened his mouth, and Su Tong on one side of the conversation.


    Xu Qing''s brow was not wrinkled at this time. He knew the acquaintances, and he was so generous. As far as he knew, Zheng Qiu moved from Suizhou to Jiandu from urination. His friends all knew when to come out with a generous friend. How could he never hear of it.


    Thinking of this, Xu Qing turned his eyes to Zheng Qiu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story, my Lord." With that, Zheng Qiu looks at Su Tong and Zhao Po.


    After Zhao Po saw it, he knew what it meant, so he started to say to Xu Qing, "my Lord, I just remembered that there are still some things I need to deal with with with with Su, so I went out first."


    "Well." Xu Qing nodded in response.


    Before Su Tong understood what was going on, he was led out by Zhao Po.


    Out of the study, Su looked at Zhao Po with a puzzled face and asked, "well, why did it suddenly come out? We just came back here. What can we do?"


    "Brother Zheng doesn''t know that person easily. He doesn''t talk in front of outsiders." Zhao Po then said to Su Tong.


    Then Zhao Po sighed a little. His brother is good at everything, but he is too straight and doesn''t know what to say. I''m not sure what kind of trouble will happen if he doesn''t follow him.


    After Su Tong and Zhao Po went out, Zheng Qiu quickly shut up the study, and then went to Xu Qing and said, "my Lord, I know the acquaintance in Su Tong''s mouth."


    "I know you, too? Who is it? " Xu Qing was surprised and asked.


    Zheng Qiu just said, "it''s shuohou''s subordinate, Xiao muxiaogongzi."


    "Xiaomu? He didn''t go to the frontier. Why did he appear in Suizhou? " Xu Qing is now full of questions.


    Zheng Qiu tells Xu Qing about Xiao Mu''s going to Suizhou.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing nodded his head. "So it is. He is looking for food for the soldiers."


    "Yes, my Lord." Zheng Qiu should be at this time.


    Then Xu Qing asked Zheng Qiu, "why did you go to Suizhou to find food?"


    "My subordinates asked that the frontier fortress was in short supply of food and grass. They heard that they had not been able to hold on for several days. As soon as they got to the frontier fortress, they began to look for food everywhere. But now the price of rice in the grain shop is too high to say. Even if they are willing to pay, they can''t buy much. Later, they met us and sold potatoes in Suizhou vegetable market." Zheng Qiu then said to Xu Qing.


    When Xu Qing heard this, he was angry, and then his voice increased a little. "Now that Xiling invades the army, the soldiers and soldiers are even having problems with food and clothing. Doesn''t the emperor care?"


    Xu Qing can''t help gasping.


    "Listen to childe Xiao. The emperor sent a hundred and ten stone grains and grass." Zheng Qiu said to Xu Qing at this time.


    After listening to Zheng Qiu''s words, Xu Qing''s anger was even stronger at this time. "A hundred stone, this is our emperor. The capital was flooded with water, and there were countless deaths and injuries. The corrupt official, the prime minister LAN, just went to his post and built the dam. He didn''t even ask. Now Xiling has invaded the army, and our emperor is so. Isn''t he afraid of the cold in the heart of the frontier fortress soldiers? If it''s the frontier fortress When the fortress is lost and the Xiling army goes all the way to the East, it is our people who suffer. "


    "My Lord, things are not so bad now. Listen to childe Xiao, Lord Shuo should be near the frontier fortress. If there is Lord Shuo, the frontier fortress will be OK." Zheng Qiu saw this and had to say so.


    He knew that these words of adults were right, but the Emperor didn''t do anything, and what abilities could they common people have.


    Nowadays, it''s hard for the people to wrap up their stomachs because of the heavy fees. If the frontier fortress is lost, it''s the people who suffer.


    Then Xu Qingping regained his mood, then lowered his eyebrows and thought. He knew this now, so he couldn''t sit by and watch. But now, what can he do to help the frontier fortress.


    Thinking of this, Xu qinglingguang blinks. He can''t help others. The frontier fortress is in short supply of military food. Then he will send military food to the frontier fortress soldiers.


    Then Xu Qing said to Zheng Qiu, "go, let''s load the potatoes dug by the villagers these days into the carriage and send them to the frontier fortress. Now that I know this, I can''t stand by, even if it''s just our meager efforts."


    "That adult, villagers here..." Zheng Qiu nodded after listening, then said and looked to Xu Qing.


    Xu sighed, "let me tell you, gather the villagers to the gate of Yamen."


    He believed that when the villagers knew about the frontier fortress, they would agree. After all, it is not easy for them who have experienced life and death to live now.


    "Yes, my Lord." After hearing this, Zheng Qiu turned around and walked to the door, opened the study and went out.


    At this time, Su Tong and Zhao Po are outside the study. They look at the study with frowns.


    Just now, they were OK. How come they just came out, they heard the angry voice of Xu adult.


    See Zheng Qiu come out, two people walk forward.


    Zhao Po looked at the study at this time, and then asked softly, "brother Zheng, what''s the matter? I just heard the voice of adults is not very kind?"


    "It''s no big deal, brother Zhao and brother su. Go find someone to gather the potatoes dug by the villagers these two days." Zheng Qiu''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, then he said, and then ordered Zhao Po and Su Tong.


    Su Tong''s eyebrows were wrinkled after listening. "Brother Zheng, I heard you right. We just came back. Why do we rush? Let''s have a rest, anyway."


    "It''s the adult''s order. I have something else to do. Let''s go first, and you can do it as soon as possible!" With that, Zheng Qiu turned and walked out.


    Su Tong looked at Zhao Po with a puzzled face at this time What''s the matter? Just now, the adult was very happy. What happened in the study? "


    "I don''t know." Zhao Po then looked at Su Tong, shrugged his shoulders and walked aside.


    Just walked out a few steps, saw that Su Tong didn''t keep up, then stopped and turned to Su Tong and said, "what''s the stupor? Don''t finish what the adults told you!"

 Chapter 294

    "Here comes What happened to the study after we came out? " Su Tong should be at this time, then frown tightly, still wondering, always gentle adult Xu, just why things get angry, think like this, slowly want Zhao Po to walk forward.


    Zhao is quite perceptive. He can''t help but watch Su Tong shake his head, turn back, pull Su Tong, and then turn his white eyes, "don''t think about it, hurry up."


    With that, he dragged Su Tong out.


    "Ah Oh, you light, light. " Su Tong''s arm was aching at this time, and he cried loudly.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu came to the field and found Li Ming. He said this to him. Li Ming nodded and then said to him, "just a moment."


    "Good." Zheng Qiu said, then followed Li Ming to the field.


    When Li Ming came to the middle of the field, he said loudly, "folks, let''s put the work in our hands first."


    After listening, everyone stood up straight and looked at Li Ming.


    Seeing that everyone looked up, Li Ming then said, "listen to me first. Lord Xu has something to look for you now, which will delay you for a while. Let''s go to the gate of the Yamen first."


    "Bodyguard Li, I don''t know what Lord Xu will ask you to do now?" At this time, the person who was close to Li Ming asked.


    Li Ming then smiled back and said, "what''s the matter with adults? I didn''t explain it to us. We will know when we go."


    "Well, good." Let''s go now.


    Said, then put the hoe down, and then turned around to greet everyone, "everyone move quickly, let''s hurry to the past, don''t let adults wait for a hurry."


    Then, everyone put down the things in their hands and went to the Yamen together.


    Someone saw Zheng Qiu at this time, but he asked doubtfully, "Zheng Shiwei, aren''t you going to sell potatoes in Suizhou? Why are you back now. "


    "When the potatoes are sold out, they will come back." Zheng Qiu said to everyone with a smile.


    The questioner asked incredulously, "what do you say, bodyguard Zheng? In just a few days, so many potatoes are sold out? "


    "Yes, the market of potatoes in suinzhou is very good. Within half a day, they were sold out." Zheng Qiu then said.


    Zheng Qiu at this time after listening to the people around, can''t help but smile, and then only see the eyes slightly moist say, "God opened eyes, God opened eyes, this time everyone''s life is better."


    "Mr. Zheng, can you tell us how the potato was sold in such a short time? There are dozens of cars of potatoes Then someone asked.


    Zheng Qiu then looked at everyone with a smile, and then said, "want to know?"


    I saw everyone look at it and nod.


    "Well, we said as we walked." Zheng Qiu said, and went to the direction of the Yamen.


    On the way, Zheng Qiu told you how they sold the potatoes and how much money they sold. After the potatoes were sold out, many people who came to the line to buy them didn''t buy them, so you don''t have to worry. This year, you will be able to survive this winter.


    At the gate of the yamen, the villagers have gathered.


    At this time, the villagers gathered at the gate of the Yamen all looked excited. After listening to what Zheng Qiu said all the way, they put their hearts into their stomachs.


    They never thought that potatoes should be so popular.


    Seeing that all the people have come, Zheng Qiu goes to the mansion.


    In the study, Xu Qing''s face still hasn''t improved. Zheng Qiu naturally knows the reason. Then he goes in and says with arch hands, "my Lord, the villagers are almost here."


    "Well, I see. I''ll go out now." Xu Qing nodded, then stood up and arranged his clothes. Then he went out.


    Zheng Qiu follows closely.


    When we got to the gate, we stopped mercilessly, and then calmed down our emotions. Then we went out.


    When the villagers saw Xu Qing coming out, they all said hello to him, "Lord Xu."


    Xu Qing nodded to everyone at this time, and then said, "everyone is here. Today I''m going to nag you a few words."


    "Please, Mr. Xu." Then an old man said.


    Then the villagers all looked to Xu Qing.


    At this time, Xu Qing nodded slightly, "then I''ll ask you a few questions. What did Shuo Hou do for our capital construction?"


    "Marquis Shuo, when the capital was plagued, all his subordinates came together to clean up the dead bodies."


    "More than that, he went to ask Master Liang Cheng to build a dam for us."


    "What''s more, shuohou has come to build the capital, but we haven''t mended the houses yet. Not only that, but also teaching us how to grow potatoes."


    ¡­¡­


    "Well, since all the villagers remember, now shuohou has a problem, should we do our best to help him?" Hear here, Xu Qing nodded, it seems that the villagers all remember, and then it said.


    After hearing this, the villagers were surprised and talked about it face to face? How can we ordinary people help him? "


    "That''s right. Since the flood, the family has been in vain. How can we help him?"


    As soon as Xu Qing''s voice fell, the villagers began to talk about it.


    At this time, someone asked Xu Qing, "Lord Xu, what''s the problem that shuohou is facing? As long as it can be used by me, I will help shuohou even if I lose my life."


    "That is, my Lord, what is it? I would like to give my life. Our lives are all given by Shuo Hou. If there is no Shuo Hou ye, whether we can stand here and talk now is not certain."


    They all asked.


    Xu Qing then reached out his hand and motioned for everyone to be quiet. Then he nodded his head and said, "I don''t need you to do this, just donate some potatoes."


    "Donate potatoes? What''s the matter, my lord? " Then an old man asked.


    Xu Qing''s face was dignified at this time, so he said, "Xiling sent troops to the frontier fortress before. I don''t know what method Xiling used. Our army was defeated. At this critical moment, the frontier fortress soldiers met a big problem, the shortage of military food."


    "You also know that the food and grass of the frontier fortress in the past years were provided by our capital. This year, the capital is flooded, and there is no food contact with the frontier fortress. However, if Shuo Hou is ordered by the emperor to go to the frontier fortress, even if his ability is stronger, but there is no food and grass, how can the soldiers and generals compete with the Xiling army?" Xu Qing continued.


    As soon as Xu Qinghua''s voice fell, someone was talking in a low voice below.


    Xu Qing knows that the villagers are worried that these potatoes are everyone''s hope. Now the potatoes are sold well. If they are sold like this, every family will have a good year.


    Seeing that there was a lot of discussion, Xu Qing then said loudly, "Shuo Hou goes to the frontier fortress to fight against Xiling. If the frontier fortress soldiers go to the battlefield hungry, the final result can be imagined. If Xiling army breaks through the frontier fortress, then the king of Xiling will go east, and Shuo Hou''s life can be threatened at that time. It''s US people who will suffer the final disaster, and we all think about it in our hearts. ¡±


    at this time, there was silence at the yamen gate.


    I heard a voice saying, "Lord Xu, I''m willing to send my potatoes to the frontier fortress so that the frontier soldiers can attack the enemy."


    "Erhu is right. The Marquis is not too weak for us to build. We should promise that the potato harvest is good now. We must send some to the frontier fortress. There are many more. According to Mr. Zheng, the potato market is selling well. We can''t afford to eat less every day in the future." At this time, another old man stood out and looked at the erhu who had just talked.


    Then someone said, "I also agree that shuohou is brave and good at fighting. If he can solve his worries and think of winning the war, we will lose one meal every day in the future, as long as we stay until next spring."


    At this time, all the people at the gate of the Yamen nodded and said, "Lord Xu, we agree."


    "I agree, too."


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing this, Xu Qing''s eyes couldn''t help being wet. He didn''t expect that the villagers would agree so soon. He knew the taste of starving. He was really happy that the villagers would be the same at this time.


    Then Xu Qing smiled and nodded, "thank you villagers. I''m here to thank them for the frontier guards. You can rest assured that in any case, I''ll let you have a safe winter."


    "I don''t need to thank you, Lord Xu. If it wasn''t for the Marquis, how could we think of a way to grow potatoes? Now Marquis Shuo has built another dam for us, and we will follow him in the future. Rest assured, do you think so?" At this time, an old man said, turning to ask the people behind him.


    "Yes, with Lord Xu, we are all at ease."


    At this time, the villagers shouted together.


    Xu Qing smiled and nodded at this time, then reached out his hand and motioned for everyone to stop. Then he said, "in this case, it''s not too late. I''ll arrange someone to prepare for it. Everyone hurry back to work."


    The crowd responded and began to disperse.


    At this time, Xu Qing turned to Zheng Qiu and said, "the matter of going to the frontier fortress will be entrusted to you first, to see whether the potatoes are loaded into the carriage."


    "Yes, my Lord." Zheng Qiugong answered and turned away.


    Li Ming walked forward at this time. "My Lord, it''s a long way to go to the frontier fortress this time. Otherwise, I''ll go there together, and I''ll take care of it."


    "That''s good. Go." After listening, Xu Qing thought a little and said.


    I''m afraid it''s not so smooth on the way to the frontier fortress. If there''s one more person, he''ll have a lot of heart.


    Li Ming nodded his head at this time, and went to the direction Zheng Qiu left.


    The potatoes in the car have been pulled.


    Zhao Po is arranging people to put potatoes on the carriage, while Su Tong is standing by the carriage and watching. These two days they went to Suizhou. It seems that the villagers dug a lot of potatoes, three more than before.


    It''s just that he can''t understand why all of a sudden adults are so eager to let them pack potatoes. Now the potato market is so good. They have just arrived home. They didn''t even drink a mouthful of hot tea, so they let them come to the truck. He really can''t think.

 Chapter 295

    At this time, Zheng Qiu came over and asked Su Tong, "how is it? But they''re all in a carriage? "


    "Well, there''s another car." Su Tong points aside.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu saw that there were several bags of potatoes on the ground. Zhao Po and several people started to move to the carriage together.


    Seeing this, Zheng Qiu walked forward, "brother Zhao."


    "Well, you''re here. You''ll have these bags left." Hearing Zheng Qiu calling him, Zhao Po raised his head and said to him.


    Zheng Qiu nodded, and then said, "when we''re ready, we''ll start right away."


    "Set out now? To Suizhou? " After hearing this, Zhao Po frowned and asked Zheng Qiu.


    Before Zheng Qiu spoke, Su Tong, who was standing beside him, strode to Zheng Qiu, and then looked at Zheng Qiu fiercely. "Brother Zheng, I heard you right. Do you mean let''s start at once?"


    "No mistake." Zheng Qiu said to Su Tong with a smile at this time.


    Seeing Su Tong at this time, he asked, "is that what adults mean?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Qiu nodded again.


    Su Tong''s eyebrows were wrinkled after confirmation, and then he said loudly, "what happened to you in the study just now? What did you say to offend the adults? Otherwise, how could adults make us even have no time to rest? He rushed to Suizhou in a hurry. "


    "Brother Su is worried too much. Nothing happened in the study just now. I didn''t offend adults or say anything wrong. Besides, we are not going to Suizhou now." Zheng Qiu then looked at Su Tong and said.


    After hearing this, Su Tong was surprised and asked, "isn''t it Suizhou? Where is that going? "


    "I''ll know when I get there." Zheng Qiu then said to Su Tong in a riddle.


    With that, he went to greet people and drove to the gate of the Yamen.


    At this time, Li Ming came over at night and said, "are you ready?"


    "Well, I''ll go to the Yamen to say goodbye to you, and you will follow me?" Zheng Qiu nodded, then looked at Li Ming and asked.


    Li Ming nodded his head to him, and then beckoned with Zheng Qiu. He followed the carriage to the yamen gate.


    Zhao Po and Su Tong looked at each other at this time, and then they followed up.


    At the gate of the yamen, the crowd had already left.


    When Xu Qing saw Zheng Qiu and others coming, he walked forward and asked, "are you ready?"


    "Yes, my Lord, everything is ready." Zheng Qiu at this time arch hands said.


    After hearing this, Xu Qing nodded, and then said, "well, after lunch, you''ll hurry to go to the frontier fortress. On the way, you should be very careful."


    "Yes, my Lord." Several people are now bowing their hands.


    Then Xu Qing went to the mansion.


    At this time, Su Tong hurried to Zheng Qiu and asked in a low voice, "these potatoes are to be sent to the frontier fortress?"


    "Not bad." Zheng Qiu nods to Su Tong.


    After hearing this, Su Tong frowned a little. "Is it difficult that all these potatoes should be sent to the frontier fortress for sale? You should know that there are still many people coming to buy potatoes in Suizhou, and the journey to Suizhou is much closer than that to the frontier fortress. Why do we need to transfer our annual earnings to the frontier fortress? Is it not a waste of time? "


    "You didn''t listen to brother Zheng, did you send it?" Before Zheng Qiu could speak, Zhao Po went to Su Tong and said to him.


    After hearing Zhao Po''s integration, Su Tong suddenly realized it and then said, "these potatoes are for frontier guards?"


    "What''s that? It''s not early. Let''s hurry to lunch. Don''t delay." Zhao Po at this time pulled Su Tong, then said to everyone with a smile.


    Zheng Qiu then nodded, "come in now."


    Then he went to the mansion.


    Then several people followed Zheng Qiu to the mansion.


    Then Su Tong looked at Zhao Po and asked, "why didn''t you let me ask Chu just now?"


    "Brother Zheng has said so clearly. You don''t know yet. Go in quickly." Say, then also stride toward the mansion.


    The same Su was left in a fog, and then he grabbed his head. Then he realized, "didn''t the frontier guards..."


    Speaking of this, Su Tong stopped here, then looked around and hurried into the mansion.


    And the border fortress at this time.


    The news of the lack of food in the barracks exploded in a flash.


    At first, we held a disbelieving heart, but the white rice at noon was changed into porridge with wild vegetables.


    This makes people have to doubt.


    Then they all went to the kitchen and asked.


    The old Ji in the kitchen finished the meal for the soldiers. Then he sat on the stool and sighed to Laoguan. "Listen to General Li, someone has gone to look for food, but now there is no more than half a grain of rice. What should I do for dinner?"


    "I''m worried about it too. General Li said that we should keep the news that we have no food, but now the food is not as good as one meal. I heard someone talking about it in private just now. I''m afraid it won''t be long before I hide it." Lao Guan then looked sad.


    General Li said that the news that there was no military food should be blocked in any case.


    Just then, I heard a noisy noise at the kitchen door.


    Only to hear someone say in the mouth, "have grain we ask old uncle Guan to know."


    "Yes, ask Uncle Guan."


    Then someone shouted, "Uncle Guan, are you there? You have a question for a long time. "


    Laoguan''s eyebrows were wrinkled after hearing this, and then he said to Laoji, "hurry, tell General Li quickly, I''m afraid they have noticed that there is no food and grass."


    "Well, hold on, I''ll go." Lao Ji nodded, then hurriedly went out from behind and ran to General Li''s barracks.


    At that time, General Li was at general Cheng''s place.


    Since the last time the carrion was cut off, new granulation has sprouted. On the whole, the recovery is still very good.


    "How are you feeling now?" General Li then went to general Cheng''s bed and asked.


    General Cheng nodded at this time, "it''s almost recovered. I think it will be recovered in two days. Last time I fought with the strange man, I was unprepared, and almost killed me."


    "You also said that those days of coma can frighten people. Fortunately, there is no danger. At that time, we will fight together." General Li then said.


    General Cheng nodded at this time, and then asked, "what''s the situation now? Xiling has the sign of sending troops again."


    "I don''t think so at present, but now we have a more deadly problem than Xiling." General Li sighed at this time and then said to him.


    After hearing this, general Cheng frowned slightly and then asked, "is there no food?"


    "It''s just that there are not many grains and grass now, so it''s hard to stick to them." General Li is now serious.


    General Cheng asked quickly, "did you ask for help from the imperial city?"


    "No response." General Li shook his head and said


    while Zhao Po and Su Tong looked at each other at this time, and then they followed closely.


    Think, let''s come down without fighting? "


    "The emperor sent Hou Shuo to help." General Li said at this time.


    Then general Cheng asked again, "can you send food and grass?"


    "I don''t know. I didn''t hear from you." General Li then sighed.


    I saw general Cheng''s face was not tense at this time and he had a angry look, "what does the emperor mean? Are we soldiers going to die? He didn''t know the importance of the frontier fortress. If the frontier fortress is lost, the Xiling army can go all the way east to the imperial city. "


    "Now things haven''t come to this point. Shuohou''s men go to the border fortress with their men to find food. I hope they can find it." General Li said with a sigh.


    Now they can only gamble one.


    But Laoji ran to General Li''s tent and was told that he had gone to general Cheng''s, so Laoji quickly turned his head and ran to general Cheng''s tent.


    The two people who were not talking in the tent suddenly heard a running sound outside the tent and stopped at the door.


    "Who?" General Li then asked.


    When Laoji heard General Li''s question, he hurried into the tent, then arched his hands and said, "General Li, go and have a look. Some soldiers are around the kitchen door asking if there is any rations. I''m afraid that the old pass won''t be long."


    "What? I''ll go now. " After hearing this, General Li stood up and strode out.


    Lao Ji hurriedly followed him to the kitchen.


    General Cheng, who is sitting on the bed, is worried. If you let the soldiers know that there is no army food, their morale will be greatly reduced. If Xiling troops are sent at this time, our army will be vulnerable.


    Thinking of this, general Cheng frowned.


    And this side of the kitchen.


    After Laoji ran out, Laoguan came out from the inside. Looking at the soldiers surrounded by the door, he pretended to be calm and asked, "what''s the matter? Lunch time has passed."


    "Uncle Guan, we all want to ask if there is no rations in the barracks?" At this time, the person in front of me asked first.


    After hearing this, Lao Guan was very worried. For a moment, he pretended to look at the man calmly and said, "who said we have no food and grass? Where did you hear that?"


    "Then why do you eat porridge these days?" Another question was raised.


    At this time, Lao Guan''s mouth slightly smiled, and then said. "It turns out that this is the reason why many of us were injured in the previous Xiling army raid. The military doctors said that drinking porridge and eating light food were good for wound recovery."


    "If so, why let everyone eat bitter and astringent wild vegetables for lunch today? Is that good for your health? " As soon as the voice of the old pass fell, someone began to speak again.


    I saw Lao Guan''s brow slightly wrinkled at this time, "well, near the winter, you know, once the winter arrived, these vegetables were frozen to death. I see there are many outside the barracks, but it''s a pity to see them, so I picked them back for you to eat."


    "Uncle Guan, if that''s the case, could you send some people to have a look at it, which can also dispel your doubts?" At this time, proposals were made.


    Lao Guan frowned after listening. "Don''t you believe what I said?"


    "Uncle Guan, it''s not that we don''t believe you. Let''s have a look at it. It can also eliminate your doubts. You don''t have to worry about it." Then someone came up and said.

 Chapter 296

    "Here..." As soon as he said this, Lao Guan didn''t know how to respond. If he didn''t show it to them now, he would admit that he didn''t have food and grass. But if he showed it to them, they wouldn''t have it. What should he do? Lao Guan was at a loss.


    Seeing old Guan hesitated, the soldiers came to talk about it in a low voice, "it''s not true that there is no food and grass, otherwise why old uncle Guan wouldn''t let them in."


    "If there is no food, what shall we do in the future."


    See everyone talking about it, Laoguan can''t help but worry about it. Why hasn''t Laoji invited the general here.


    Just then, a voice came from behind the soldiers, "what are you doing here?"


    It''s the voice of General Li. After listening to it, Guan was relieved.


    At this time, the soldiers heard General Li''s voice and turned to call out, "General Li."


    General Li nodded at this time, and then walked to the old pass. The soldiers gave way one after another.


    When he reached the front and back, Lao Guan arched his hand to General Li, "General Li, you are here."


    "Why are you shouting here? Why is it so noisy? " General Li then took a look at the soldiers, then pretended not to know and asked Laoguan.


    Lao Guan then frowned a little, and then said, "general, everyone came here to suspect that we have no rations, so this is..."


    "That''s why you came here to question and disturb the hearts of the army. Do you all know your sins?" When General Li heard this, he turned around and watched the soldiers around the kitchen shouting.


    After listening, the soldiers looked at each other and then knelt down.


    Seeing this, General Li said aloud at this time, "how did you hear that our army has no food and grass? As a general, at this juncture, you don''t have a good idea of how to fight against the enemy, but you are making such a fool of yourself here. Now all present go to lead the army by the twenty."


    This order, kneeling people at this time heart not from a tight, and then looked at each other.


    At this time, someone raised his head and said to General Li, "general, we heard the conversation between uncle Guan and uncle Ji at the kitchen gate yesterday. But these days, Chinese food should have been rice, which was changed into porridge and wild vegetables. We are wondering. We just want to know if there is no food in our barracks."


    "Absurd, just a few idle words to question, so obedient, if the enemy sent spies deliberately upset the heart of the army, you do not use your brain to think about it." After hearing this, General Li frowned slightly and looked at Laoguan and Laoji.


    Only saw two people looked at each other, one face doubts.


    When there was no food to join the army, General Li told them that this matter could not be disclosed. Let alone the two people discussed it. Even when they went to cook rice, one of them was watching in the distance. They were afraid that someone would come in suddenly. How could anyone hear them talking about it? There must be something strange about it. Then they shook their heads at General Li.


    It''s obvious that General Li''s eyebrows are not wrinkled tightly. Do Xiling people really sneak in the barracks and say that this is to make their minds in disorder? They take advantage of this to take down the frontier fortress at one stroke and get twice the result with half the effort.


    Thinking of this, things have reached such a point that we must not let everyone know that there is no food and grass in the barracks.


    Now he just heard some words and came to question together. If these soldiers knew that there was no military food, when Xiling came to attack, they would lose their momentum.


    Just like the king of Xiling.


    Now we can only press this matter down, and try to drag it back to Xiaomu to find food.


    In this way, General Li''s face became serious.


    only someone said, "General Li, we don''t want to disobey your order. We all want to know whether there is any food or grass. If there is, general let several people in to have a look, so as to dispel the doubts in everyone''s mind. What''s wrong!"


    "Every army has clear rules and regulations. Your duty is to March and fight. These are not in your charge." General Li stared at the man and said.


    "My Lord, we have left our hometown to protect our country and come to the frontier fortress. We know our duty. Since we dare to come, our brothers hang their heads on their waistbands every day. We just want to know if we can fill our stomachs in the future. Ask the general to let us go and have a look." Then the man arched his hand and kowtowed to him.


    At this time, General Li''s eyebrows and heart were locked tightly, and then he said loudly, "since you don''t obey orders, then add ten army sticks!"


    "General, general, we just want to know if there is any army food, and we don''t want to disobey the general''s order. Please let us go and have a look." Then the man kowtowed.


    The soldiers behind them all said the same.


    At this time, General Li was furious, and then shouted to Guo Shen, "what are you waiting for? Pull it down and execute!"


    "General, this..." Guo Shenjiang hesitated a little at this time.


    So he punished the thirty army staff, which he thought was not appropriate.


    General Li took a look at it.


    Guo Shenjiang nodded at this time, then said to the man, "don''t you hear me? Pull people down! "


    "Yes." A group of people arched their hands.


    As he was pulling people out, a voice came from behind. "Do you know that I am coming back today? How about so many people? "


    When we inquired about reputation, we saw Xiao Mu standing at the back, with seven carriages parked behind him.


    Then Xiao Mu walked forward, smiled and pointed to the people and said, "what are you still doing? Unload the things on the carriage and move them into the kitchen."


    At this time, Guo Shen beckoned his men to let go of the soldiers. At this time, the soldiers looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.


    "What are you still doing? Hurry up!" Seeing that no one moved, Xiao Mu said.


    After hearing this, the soldier went to the front of the carriage and untied the rope from the carriage. Then several people carried the bag from the carriage.


    Feel from the hand, they feel that there is a block of things, there is also a rice like.


    At this time, more and more soldiers gathered around him. Xiao Mu came to the rice carriage, pretended to help people carry rice down from the carriage, then put his hand at the mouth of the bag, opened the bag, pretended to be careless, scratched the bag off his hand, and then "oops".


    The bag with rice fell to the ground, and rice was scattered.


    At this time, Xiao Mu squatted down quickly. "Ah, it''s a pity. How did it spill on the ground?"


    I saw Laoguan running forward at this time.


    "Young master Xiao, don''t worry, let me clean up." Then Lao Guan said to Xiao Mu with a smile.


    Xiao Mu nodded at this time, and then said, "that''s trouble."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." Laoguan then takes the scattered rice Pei into the bag.


    Then Xiao Mu clapped his hands and stood up.


    Only to see the side of the people around to see rice scattered down, his face can not help but a sigh of relief.


    As soon as he got back to the barracks, he saw a large group of people gathered here. When he asked what was the reason, he quickly asked people to pull the carriage directly to the kitchen.


    Just now he dropped rice on the ground on purpose.


    It''s estimated that the whole barracks should know about the mess in the kitchen. If not, the whole barracks will be in a panic every day. How to deal with the Xiling army.


    So he let the bag of rice fall on the ground on purpose, which not only made the soldiers feel that it was a farce, but also made the people who were short of food in the barracks feel that they were not right.


    Let soldiers have a number in their hearts, and they will not be easily trapped in the future.


    In a short time, rice and potatoes from the carriage were moved into the kitchen.


    Then the crowd began to disperse.


    The soldier who was kneeling in front of him just now went to General Li and knelt down. "General, as a soldier, listen to the rumors, question the general, and wish him punishment."


    "May the general punish you!" The people behind also followed.


    General Li was relieved at this time. To be honest, if Xiao Mu didn''t show up in time, he really didn''t know how to finish.


    But now it''s a false alarm.


    Then general Li pretended to be angry. "When you listen to the rumors and don''t know the facts, you bring people to make trouble and shake the heart of the army. You know the seriousness of the matter. If the rumor monger is an enemy who has infiltrated in, you will continue to make trouble like they want. At this time, the enemy is attacking the frontier fortress. Do you think the frontier fortress can be protected?"


    "Please punish me, general!" Then the kneeling people said together.


    Xiao Mu then went to General Li and looked at the people kneeling down. Then he bowed his hand and said to General Li, "General Li, I heard about this just now. Although it''s their fault, it should be someone who is teasing. Fortunately, the matter didn''t get worse, and it started to fall off lightly. This shows the general''s magnanimity and doesn''t lose the discipline in the barracks."


    "Since childe Xiao has said so, he will pull down his staff and hold it ten times to keep his memory long!" General Li then looked at the kneeling man and said loudly.


    As soon as General Li''s voice fell, Xiao Mu said quickly, "what are you doing? Thank you, general. I want to know your panic behaviors, but I need to make military orders directly..."


    With that, Xiao Mu made a gesture to wipe his neck at these people!


    When the kneeling man heard this, he was very nervous. He knew that he was wrong and said, "thank you general, thank you general."


    Guo Shen will now go to the former opponent under the people said, "still do not pull down."


    "Yes." With that, several people pulled them up again and walked aside.


    After everyone left, General Li looked around and said to Xiao Mu, "it''s not a place to talk outside. Follow me."


    "Well, general, please." Xiao Mu nodded, then stretched out his right hand to make a gesture of please.


    Then general Li went ahead.


    Xiao Mu then turned to his men and said, "let''s go back to have a rest after we have finished."


    Then he followed General Li.


    General Li''s tent.


    After General Li came in, he filled the cup in front of the table with tea and then smiled at Xiao Mu and said, "Why are you standing? Why are you sitting?"


    "Yes, general." Xiao Mu is not polite, because he knows that generals are all straightforward people, and those etiquette will not be in his eyes.


    Then Xiao Mu sat down and took the tea poured by General Li and drank it in one breath.

 Chapter 297

    General Li saw this and poured another glass for him. "Young master Xiao has worked hard all the way."


    "All right." Xiao Mu said to General Li with a smile.


    Then general Li put down the teapot in his hand and asked, "young master Xiao thinks it''s just a coincidence that we''ve got spies from Xiling."


    "As far as I''m concerned, it''s not enough for a spy to sneak in. After all, after all, we''ve been on the frontier for so many years, it will be doubted where a stranger comes from." Xiao Mu is analyzing general Li at this time.


    After hearing this, General Li frowned a little, "that young master Xiao thinks..."


    "It should be that when someone sneaks into the barracks and the general''s food is said, he escapes again." Xiao Mu''s eyes narrowed into a slit.


    I saw General Li listen at this time and take a deep breath. "You mean, people in Xiling want to send troops when our army is in a great turmoil!"


    "Not bad!" Xiao Mu nodded.


    General Li nodded at this time, then said with a sneer, "the abacus of the king of Xiling is exquisite!"


    "What''s General Li going to do next?" Xiao Mu then asked.


    General Li stood up, looked out, and then said, "it''s up to you!"


    "General Li is really sophisticated!" Xiao Mu said at this time, nodding his head.


    Today, the soldiers went to the kitchen together to question the military food. It must have been yesterday that someone had infiltrated the barracks. If not surprisingly, three days later, the king of Xiling would take advantage of the most unstable military heart!


    However, I''m afraid that King Xiling''s calculation will be lost this time. The day when their Marquis set out from the imperial city should be two days before they reach the frontier fortress.


    Then general Li looked at Xiao Mu and said, "I have been fighting in the battlefield for many years. These are all experience talks. Today, thank you for coming back in time to help me out. If it wasn''t for him, I really don''t know how to finish it."


    "General Li, what can I thank you for? First, as the people of Dongling, if the frontier fortress is lost, the people of Dongling will be living in deep water. Second, it''s for our family''s marquis. The Marquis is is ordered to take over the frontier fortress immediately. If the army''s heart is shaken, the consequences will be unimaginable." Xiao Mu then said to General Li.


    General Li nodded at this time, "well, no matter what, as long as we can keep the frontier fortress and let the people of Dongling not be involved in the war."


    "If there is nothing else, I will go back to rest first." Xiao Mu then said and yawned.


    He was afraid of more troubles along the way. Since the food near the frontier fortress had been bought at a high price, he could think that Dongling people had done it by moving his toes.


    If we meet the spies lurking in Xiling on the way, and see them escorting food and grass to the frontier fortress direction, we will encounter obstacles, so he let us take some remote paths.


    Although there is no need to worry about the spies in Xiling in the remote trail, it is located in the frontier fortress. It is inevitable that there will be some bandit leaders who rob houses. He is not afraid of it. If they do meet, they can solve it within half a day.


    But it''s time for General Li to use the Army food. They would have been delayed when they took the path. If there were some mistakes in the middle, it would be difficult to get back to the frontier fortress in five days.


    So they came back day and night, so to speak, they could not have closed their eyes all the way.


    General Li then looked at Xiao Mu and said with a smile, "look at me. You should be tired when you are travelling all the way. Go to have a rest. I''ll let you prepare meals. When you wake up, I''ll send them to you."


    "Then I''ll bother General Li." Xiaomu said and walked out of the tent.


    After Xiao Mu left, General Li sat down in a chair. If Xiao Mu hadn''t shown up with food and grass in time, he didn''t know what to do.


    The punishment just now can only be suppressed for a while, but it can be concealed for a long time.


    Then general Li looked at Xiao Mu''s back and nodded to him. As expected, shuohou''s men didn''t have dry food.


    Just at this time, Guo Shen will come in and look at General Li''s back and see Xiao Mu leaving. Then he said, "general, those who make trouble in front of the kitchen have been punished."


    "Well, it''s good to find out who said the shortage came from." General Li then nodded his head and ordered General Guo Shen.


    Although he thinks what Xiao Mu said is reasonable, he thinks it''s better to check it in order to be safe, so as to give them a lesson.


    If Xiling wants to use this method in the future, it will not cause panic.


    Guo Shenjiang nodded at this time, and then answered, "yes, general, I will go now."


    After Guo Shen left, General Li stood up and sighed. He hoped shuoling could deal with the strange people in Xiling.


    In this way, General Li went out. Now that things have settled down, he wants to go and say to general Cheng, so as not to let him worry.


    General Li has just left the general''s tent.


    Seeing general Cheng looking at him anxiously, he asked quickly, "how is the matter handled? Can we push it down? "


    "Don''t worry, Xiao Mu, shuoling''s subordinate, rushed back in time with the grain, just sealed the mouths of the soldiers and blocked their suspicions." General Li didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly to him.


    After hearing this, general Cheng relaxed his face, then nodded his head and said, "that''s good, that''s good."


    "Now your main task is to keep fit. Before you get well, I will deal with other things. You don''t have to worry about it." General Li then went to his bed and said to general Cheng.


    General Cheng sighed at this time. "That''s all, but it''s a big thing that disturbs the heart of the army. How can I let it go? But who is the source of this information? "


    "I asked Guo Shen to check just now." General Li said at this time.


    General Cheng then sat up from his bed and asked. "Do you think Xiling''s people are responsible for this?"


    "Do you think so?" General Li then asked general Cheng.


    After hearing this, general Cheng frowned slightly. "Although there are no women in the barracks, they still feed and drink for the soldiers every meal. If there is no side attack, I don''t think these soldiers will go directly to question Laoguan and Laoji. What do you think?"


    "After Guo Shenjiang finds out, if it''s really done by the people of Xiling, he must think that in a few days, when our army is in a great turmoil, the king of Xiling will take the opportunity to send troops to the frontier fortress, and then we will be caught off guard." General Li then looked at general Cheng and said.


    After hearing this, general Cheng nodded, and then asked, "if so, what are you going to do? We don''t need to worry about the Xiling army. They are not as strong and strong as our soldiers. But those strange people in Xiling, we need to make a good plan."


    "If it''s really done by Xiling people, we''ll set an ambush ahead of time." General Li''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then said.


    Then general Cheng asked, "when will shuoling arrive?"


    "According to the schedule, it should also be in these two days." General Li said to general Cheng.


    I saw general Cheng nodding at this time, "very good, shuoling that kid has a lot of ideas, maybe he can really come up with a way to deal with those strange people."


    "I hope so!" General Li looked out and said.


    At this time, shuoling and Mo are separated.


    Then run towards Wugu mountain.


    After two days'' journey, I finally arrived at Wugu city.


    After entering the city, he went directly over the wall into the thick and suitable yard.


    At this time, Houshi is in the room where the researchers have newly mixed the insects.


    This is to hear a slight movement at the door, only to see its ears move slightly, then look at the door and say, "Shuo Hou, come in."


    "It''s worthy of being the king of Gu. The ear is sensitive. Even anyone can hear it." Shuoling opened the door and came in.


    At this time, Hou Shi put the pot with insects aside, then turned to shuoling and said, "shuohou''s Kung Fu is also good. He can escape the hospital I arranged in broad daylight."


    "Gu Wangmu praised." Shuoling then said with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth and a smile.


    I saw that Hou Shi came to shuoling at this time, and then asked, "I heard that you have already returned to the imperial city. Now Shuo Hou has come all the way to Wugu city to find my husband, but what happened?"


    "To be honest, I have something to ask for from Gu Wang." Shuoling didn''t beat around the Bush and said directly.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi frowned slightly, then looked at shuoling and said, "Oh, I want to hear what it is that can''t help shuohou."


    "Zhan you has used those poisonous people on the battlefield." Shuoling said to Houshi.


    After hearing Hou Shi, he looked at shuoling incredulously, "what do you say? When did it happen? How can I not know? "


    "In the first battle of frontier fortress a few days ago, Zhan you put the nightmare Gu people into it. There are dozens of them. Our army can''t break down and hurt one of our generals. The emperor sent me to the frontier fortress." Shuoling continued.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi looked aside, then said in a small voice, "it''s impossible. Previously, I ate some powder to the king of nightmare Gu, which would make his food several times larger than usual. According to the number of people of nightmare Gu, it should not be possible unless..."


    "Except for what?" Seeing Hou Shi, he sighed and shuoling asked.


    At this time, Hou Shi turned around and looked at shuoling. "Unless Zhan you is not going to die."


    "How to say that." Shuoling asked Houshi with a slight frown.


    At this time, Hou Shi sighed again, "that is to say, the king of nightmares eats a lot of food. If there are ten nightmares behind him, Zhan you needs to feed them with a lot of blood every day. I wanted him to leave. Don''t go on like this. I didn''t expect him to really put his life and death out of the way."


    "That is to say, Zhan you is extremely weak at this time?" Shuoling said at this time.


    See thick solid nodded to its.

 Chapter 298

    Shuoling''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, his eyes narrowed slightly. "I see. No wonder he didn''t hear the news that Xiling sent troops again all the way."


    On the way, he was still wondering what the meaning of Xiling was and why he didn''t chase after it if he won the battle. Today, after hearing Hou Shi''s words, it seems so.


    "Shuohou is here to let me deal with Zhan you?" Hou Shi said at this time.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, "yes, the Gu king should know the power of the nightmare Gu man. If the Xiling king really uses this to break the frontier fortress, then I''m afraid the people will suffer."


    "In that case, I''ll go with you." Hou Shi nodded at this time, with deep eyes.


    At this time, shuoling said to Houshi, "with the help of Gu Wang, the general plan of Xiling king will not succeed."


    "When will you leave?" Hou Shi looks at shuoling and asks.


    Shuoling thought about it for a moment, then said, "according to the Gu king, the reason why Xiling didn''t send troops now is that Zhan you is weak, but it has been a few days, so he should start planning to send troops to the frontier fortress again."


    "Well, Hou Shuo will wait for me here. I''ll get something, and then I''ll go to the frontier fortress." Hou Shi nodded and walked to his bed.


    Shuoling said.


    Then Houshi lifted the quilt on the bed, opened a dark lattice on the bed board, took out a thing from the inside and put it on his body. Then he got up and went to shuoling. "Shuohou, let''s go."


    Shuoling nodded, and Houshi walked forward to open the door.


    They walked out of the room.


    Shortly after leaving the room, Su Lai, the eldest disciple of Houshi, came face to face. When he reached Houshi, shuoling, who was with his master, frowned slightly.


    Today, he was on duty, but no one noticed that shuoling was on duty. Then Su came to Houshi and looked at shuoling and said, "master, this..."


    "Don''t be rude." Hou Shi glanced at Su at this time.


    Su Lai then lowered his head and bowed to shuoling


    "Step back. I''m not in Wugu city these days. Be careful." Hou Shi then said to su.


    After su came to listen, he asked, "master, do you want to leave the city?"


    "Well, it''s true. There are some things I need to deal with outside. It''s ten and a half days fast, and it''s many months in the future." Hou Shi nodded and then said.


    I saw Su Lai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, "master, but those outside..."


    "If anything happens, wait for me to come back and make a decision." Before Su finished speaking, Hou Shi interrupted.


    "Yes, I do." Sue stopped talking at this time, and arched her hands.


    Then Houshi said to shuoling, "let''s go."


    In addition to the courtyard, they rode out of Wugu city.


    At this time, Su Lai looked at the back of his master and shuoling. He couldn''t help wondering what the matter was. At this critical moment, he made master so interested.


    You need to know that the Wugu city is not peaceful recently. There was a master in it, and those who make trouble will have some patience. If those people know that master is out of the city, they don''t know what will happen.


    In this way of thinking, Su Lai sighed for a while, but in a second thought, did the master give him a test at this time?


    No matter what it is, these days when master is not in Wugu City, he will not make any trouble in Wugu city.


    Just out of Wugu City, shuoling asked, "from the words of the disciples of the king of Gu, what happened to Wugu city?"


    "To be honest, Wugu city is not peaceful recently, but I am in Wugu City, they dare not do anything about it." After hearing this, he slowed down his horse and walked with shuoling.


    Shuoling then asked with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth, "the Gu king will follow me to the frontier fortress, so he will not be afraid..."


    "Sooner or later, it''s all about exercising them." Before shuoling finished, Houshi sighed.


    Shuoling listened, with a smile on his cold face, "Gu Wang is looking forward to the future."


    "Shuo Hou is too modest. When I leave Wugu City, some people''s tails can''t be hidden." Hou Shi said with deep eyes at this time.


    At this time, shuoling couldn''t help praising, "when the king of Gu returns to Wugu City, he can finish it all again. It''s a wonderful plan."


    See thick solid at this time saw shuoling one eye, then with leg clip horse belly, then run forward.


    Shuoling shook his head at this time, then waved the whip and followed.


    Xiling.


    "How are things going?" Zhan you then asked Fengxian.


    Fengxian then said with a smile, "master, don''t worry. Everything is done properly. People in the Xiling army already have suspicions."


    "So good! Now my body has recovered. In three days, we will attack the frontier fortress. " Zhan you nodded his head and said.


    Then Zhan you said, "in the middle of these days, I will send someone to watch."


    "Yes, sir." Feng answered and walked out of the room.


    After Fengxian left, Zhan you got up and walked aside to put the dark lattice of the king of nightmare Gu.


    Then Zhan you took out the king of evil insects in the dark grid and opened it.


    The king of nightmare Gu hesitated to eat Zhan you''s blood for a long time. Now, the king of nightmare Gu seems to be dark red.


    Then he took out the dagger from his body, put his left wrist on the top of the jar containing the nightmare Gu Wang, and then cut his wrist with the knife.


    At the moment of cutting, it was obvious that his face was slightly twitching.


    It must have been more times to feed the king of nightmarish Gu. Zhan you, in his heart, probably resisted it.


    When the blood drops into the jar, the king of nightmare Gu hears the smell of blood and climbs to eat.


    When the blood on Zhan you''s wrist no longer flows out, Zhan you then covers the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu, and then puts it back in the dark grid.


    Zhan you is sitting on the bed and skillfully bandaging his wrist with a cloth.


    Then he raised his wrapped hand. He had not suffered in vain in the past few years. In another two days, when the army of Dongling was slack, it was a good chance to break through the frontier fortress.


    When he broke through the frontier fortress, he asked the army to send troops to Wugu city when the king of Xiling was happy. Then, he asked the people who had contacted Wugu city to make a peace inside and outside, and captured Houshi with birds at one stroke. At that time, the position of the king was his.


    Thinking of this, Zhan you can''t help showing a smile. He just wants to let the people of Wugu city and his father know that it''s wrong to pass the position of Gu king to Houshi. Only he is suitable to be Gu king!


    At this time Zhan you eyes with tears, I do not know is excited, or the heart of another thought.


    At this time, Moli has arrived at the barracks of the frontier fortress.


    After showing the token, he drove his horse into the barracks.


    Led to General Li''s tent.


    In general Li''s tent.


    "How is it going? Who can tell from the mouth? " General Li then asked General Guo.


    Guo Shen shook his head at this time, then arched his hands and said, "finally, he will go to inquire about the people who went to the kitchen today. Those people have seen the man''s appearance, and take them to identify him, but they did not find the man they said that day."


    "Did they ask if they found anything wrong with those who said the army was short of food on that day?" General Li asked immediately.


    I saw Guo Shen put his hand down at this time, "at the end of the day, I went to inquire about him personally, saying that he had some appearances."


    It seems that it was the Xiling people who infiltrated the barracks, as Xiao Mu said, in order to shake their hearts. After a few days, they attacked the frontier fortress again while our army was in a panic.


    "I see. Go down." After hearing this, General Li nodded, then sighed and said,


    General Li''s voice had just fallen, and a voice came from outside the tent, "General Li, master Mo is here."


    "Come on, let it in." General Li said at this time.


    Then Mo Li walked in, went to General Li, and bowed his hand to him, "General Li."


    "Young master Mo has worked hard all the way. Don''t you say that you came together?" General Li said and looked out. He didn''t see shuoling''s figure. He frowned. Then he asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li smiled at this time. "My Marquis came with me, but when the border fortress was shaped, my Marquis said to go to Wugu mountain first."


    "Go to Wugu mountain? What did Shuo Hou say about going there? " After hearing this, General Li frowned and asked.


    I saw Mo Li shake his head at this time. "My Lord only said that it was related to those strange people in Xiling? Nothing else


    "Are you related to those strange people in Xiling? It''s not... " At this time, General Li''s eyebrows and heart are locked. Suddenly, he looks at Mo Li and nods before he says it.


    Why didn''t he think of it before? How could there be such a God and a man who can''t get in with a knife and a gun? It''s powerful!


    After Mo Li said that, he realized that there was indeed a Wugu mountain not far from the frontier fortress. The people on the mountain were all experts in the deployment of insects.


    There must be some witches and demagogues colluding with Xiling. Thinking of this, General Li nodded his head and asked Mo Li, "according to the speed of the Marquis, do you think you can get the frontier fortress in these two days?"


    "It shouldn''t be a problem." Don''t leave to listen after slightly drooping eyes, slightly think about immediately say.


    General Li nodded at this time. If so, he would be more relieved. Shuoling had been resourceful since he was a child. It can be said that he really inherited the true biography of general Hou Lao.


    I think he went to Wugu mountain to find Gu Wang Houshi.


    I think that Gu Wang knows that some people abuse magic and use it on the battlefield. No matter it''s Dongling people or it''s necessary to correct the customs, Gu Wang will come to help.


    These days, after Xiling attacked the frontier fortress, he didn''t smile. Today is the first time.


    Then general Li said to Mo Li, "young master Mo, you have worked hard all the way. In this way, you can go down and rest first, and wait for the Marquis to do other things."


    "Well." Mo Li nodded in response.


    General Li then looked at General Guo. "General Guo, young master Mo, you will send him to young master Xiao to have a rest."


    "Yes, general." Guo Shen answers, then turns around and walks to Mo Li.

 Chapter 299

    "Young master Mo, please follow me." Guo said with a smile.


    Mo Li nodded and then saluted General Li. This was when Guo Shen would walk out of the tent to where Xiao Mu lived.


    After Guo Shen and Mo Li left, General Li hurriedly went to his desk and sat down, picked up his brush, thought about it for a moment, then bowed his head and wrote on the paper.


    Now, although there are not many excellent ones, they can last for a few days, and shuoling will come back in a day and a half. Those strange people in Xiling can also be determined to be the hand of the Witch and demagogue master. As long as shuoling invites the king of demagogue, and then the scouts from Xiling send to disturb the army.


    They will plan to defeat Xiling this time. There is no risk!


    people who listen to the patrols say that there are people who can appear nearby. It must be the eyeliner sent by Xiling people to come to observe the situation in their army.


    So he had people act in the neighborhood early in the morning.


    For example, grab food and sit on the ground lazily, showing the state of not having enough food.


    Nevertheless, in order to ensure the insurance period, he will now write out the plan of operations and the location of the ambush in advance.


    Then we will arrange it. When shuoling comes, we will adjust it when we see something wrong.


    When he got to Xiao Mu''s residence, Guo Shen stopped and said to Mo Li, "Mr. Mo, Mr. Xiao are all here."


    "I''m tired of Guo Shenjiang." Mo Li nodded and said to Xiao Mu.


    Guo Shenjiang smiled at this time. "You''re welcome, Mr. Mo, come in and have a rest. I''ll let people prepare some food, and then send it to you."


    "Then I''ll bother General Guo." Mo Li then turned around and opened the tent and went in.


    Xiao Mu and others are lying on the bed at this time to rest. When they hear something moving, they all open their eyes.


    When Xiao Mu saw that Mo was coming in, he sat up from the bed. "You are here, how about the Marquis?"


    See Xiao Mu at this time saw Mo to leave behind, then asked.


    Mo Li then went to bed and sat down. "Hou Ye has gone to Wugu city."


    Said Mo to leave then to lie behind.


    From the imperial city to the frontier fortress, he and their Marquis made their way in the night, but they didn''t close their eyes for a few days.


    "What does Marquis do in Wugu city?" Xiao Mu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, and then asked Mo Li.


    Mo Li then said with his eyes closed, "naturally, it''s related to those strange people in Xiling."


    "You mean the geeks are all manipulated by witches and demagogues." After listening to Xiao wood, his eyebrows are not wrinkled.


    Mo Li nodded slightly at this time.


    "What do you think of the Marquis?" Xiao Mu then asked Mo Li.


    Only heard at this time in response to Xiao wood''s voice only, "Hoo - Hoo."


    Seeing this, Xiao Mu took a strong breath, and then pushed Mo Li for a moment, "Oh, how can I fall asleep so soon?"


    At this time, the only response to the project is one after another call.


    Xiao Mu just shook his head, then sat next to him and made a fist in front of him. Seeing that Mo Li was really asleep, Xiao Mu pulled the quilt away from the side and then covered Mo Li.


    And then Xiling.


    Three days time limit will arrive, Zhan you will follow the ministers to the early Dynasty in the morning.


    When he arrived in the main hall, most of the ministers had arrived.


    All the ministers are bowing their heads and saying something. Seeing Zhan you coming in, they all hurriedly stop talking.


    Zhan you glanced at the ministers with his eyes, then went to the front and sat down in the position authorized by the emperor.


    According to common sense, Zhan you is not a person of Xiling, nor a minister. He cannot interfere in the government, but the king of Xiling ignores his minister''s opposition. If you are determined to do something important, you will let Zhan you come up with a plan.


    Therefore, it is understandable that the ministers in the court were not satisfied with Zhan you.


    However, although Zhan you knew that he was regarded as the eyesore in the eyes of these ministers, he didn''t care at all. His purpose was to help the king of Xiling finish the great undertaking as soon as possible, and let him wish himself to win the Wugu city at one stroke.


    As for the secrets he heard in the court, he was not interested at all.


    Therefore, these ministers are completely harassed by others, which is a joke in Zhan you''s eyes.


    After the ministers arrived at Qi, the king of Xiling came out from behind.


    Then he stopped for a look and sat down.


    All the civil and military officials knelt down one after another, "long live the emperor!"


    Zhan you also got up and walked two steps forward, then bowed his hand and saluted to LAN Kuo.


    See LAN Kuo at this time looking at Zhan you and saying, "Zhan Gu teacher, you are not in good health. You don''t need to salute. Go and sit down quickly."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Zhan you nodded and continued to sit in his seat.


    After Zhan you sat down, King Lancao of Xiling said, "get up!".


    "Thank you, Emperor." Civil and military officials looked at each other and then said.


    As soon as the civil and military officials got up, LAN Kuo began to say, "in the last war, our army won the victory over Dongling, which made our Xiling proud. Zhan Gu''s body was also damaged as a result. I hope you don''t think our king favors Zhan Gu."


    After hearing this, the lower officials looked at each other one after another, and then all arched their hands and said, "the emperor is worried."


    Although there is no more dissatisfaction in the minds of the important ministers, now that Zhan you has defeated the Dongling army this time, if they have any more objections now, they are not too ignorant of the situation.


    "That''s good. I think you all heard that the Dongling army was severely damaged before. Now there is a lack of military food in the military camp. The Scout sent by the King returns that there is no military food in the Dongling military camp now, and the military heart has been broken. This is a good opportunity for us to break it one by one." Then the king of Xiling said to all the officials below.


    After hearing this, all the officials could not help talking in a low voice.


    At this time, an old minister of the three dynasties stood up and started to say, "emperor, the Dongling army has always been cunning. General Li, who guards the frontier fortress, has been on the battlefield for a long time. If the barracks really have no food, how can he wait to die?"


    "The difference between fan Xiangyan and fan Xiangyan is great. Where are the main grain and grass delivered to the frontier fortress every year?" Zhan you asked before the emperor spoke.


    Fan Xiang listened to Zhan you''s words, but he was stunned a little, and then he said, "Jiandu."


    "Since it is the capital, what is the harvest of the capital this year?" Zhan you then asked.


    Fan Xiangmei frowned slightly, and then impatiently said, "the capital is flooded, and this year''s harvest is nothing."


    "Since the frontier fortress has no food to build its capital, their food and grass will be much less. It has been a long time since they have been able to hold on to it." Zhan you then said.


    Seeing Zhan you so aggressive, fan Xiang looked around at this time.


    Now fan Xiang''s side of Yan Shilang agreed, and then went to the front to bow his hand and said to Wang Lancao of Xiling, "I''ll discuss with you. Although I see that the flood has not been reaped this year, it''s a long time since this matter happened. The king of Dongling will surely find a way to draw the frontier fortress soldiers and ignore it."


    "Yan Shilang, I''ve inquired about this for a long time. The king of Dongling sent someone to send food and grass to the frontier fortress first, because I specially sent someone to check it. It was found that the food and grass sent to the frontier fortress were very few. The king of Dongling is building the imperial mausoleum now, and the Treasury is not enough." Zhan you then said to the waiter.


    Yan Shilang''s face vibrated slightly after hearing this. Zhan you was so ungrateful, and then he sneered, "why did Zhan Gu know that the Dongling army didn''t find the wind blowing and the grass moving, so he took the plan."


    "It''s impossible. The spies sent to see the soldiers breaking blood for a steamed bread. They can pretend that they can''t do anything else." Zhan you then said.


    Fan Xiang then replied, "why not? There is no lack of deceit in war! "


    "Well, stop fighting." At this time, King Lancao of Xiling shouted.


    Several people at this time hurriedly arch hands to lower head to say, "emperor."


    "What''s the style of shouting in the court!" At this time, LAN Kuo''s face was a little ugly.


    Fan Xiang and Yan Shilang looked at each other after listening, and then quickly knelt down, "the emperor forgives me, and I''m just talking about the matter."


    "I know you are all kind. Get up." LAN Kuo then said.


    Fan Xiang then took a look at Yan Shilang, then kowtowed together and said, "thank you, Emperor."


    After fan Xiang and Yan Shilang got up, LAN Kuo then said, "it''s several days since we gathered to attack the frontier fortress last time. The king of Japan of Ming Dynasty is going to attack the frontier fortress again and take the frontier fortress at one stroke. What do you think of all the Qing families?"


    When LAN Kuo finished, all the ministers whispered. Just then, General Chen walked forward and said loudly, "emperor, this..."


    "Why, General Chen has something to say?" LAN Kuo looks at General Chen at this time, and General Chen has to give up!


    He knew that their king of Xiling had made up his mind and it was no use saying more.


    Although he attacked the frontier fortress last time, the witches and demagogues controlled by Zhan you were also aware of their ferocity and cruelty.


    If the world depends on this, it is the common people that he is afraid of suffering. Although he is the general of Xiling and has won the victory of Dongling, he should be happy.


    For some reason, he always felt a sudden panic in his heart, and felt something was going to happen.


    General Chen hesitated a little at this time, and then said, "when I go back to the emperor, I feel that this matter is urgent. It''s not too late to send troops to the frontier fortress after I find out!"


    "When does general Chen think it''s appropriate to send troops? Our king has been waiting for so long. Previously, Dongling was the head of the four countries. We should offer sacrifices to it every year. Now, with the help of Zhan Gu, our king has won the battle of Dongling. If we don''t follow up, when will we wait? " At this time, the king of Xiling spoke with a little anger, staring at the city general and shouting.


    General Chen saw that he wanted to say something more. Before he could speak, he was interrupted by the king of Xiling and said, "don''t say anything more. I''ve made up my mind. I''ll send troops to the frontier fortress tomorrow, take it down, and then I''ll go to prepare after I leave the dynasty."


    "Minister leads the order." General Chen then bowed his head in reply.


    At this time, the ministers made another comment.


    The king of Xiling was broad-minded, his eyes narrowed slightly, then his face sank down to look at the ministers and asked, "do you have anything else to report? If not, let it go. "


    "Long live the emperor, long live the emperor!" After hearing this, the ministers looked at each other and then knelt down and said.

 Chapter 300

    At this time, the king of Xiling stood up and looked at Zhan you and said, "Zhan Gu, then I will go to the king''s study. I have something to tell you."


    "Yes, the emperor." Zhan you stood up and nodded.


    After the king of Xiling left, the ministers stood up and went outside the temple.


    Fan Xiang and General Chen look back at Zhan you at this time, and then turn around and walk out.


    After all the people left, Zhan you also walked out of the hall, and then went to the Royal study.


    Fan Xiang and General Chen went all the way together. When they got to the gate of the palace, fan Xiang stopped and said to General Chen, "now that things are still settled, I wish General Chen a victory at one stroke."


    "Don''t worry, fan Xiang. I will do my best." General Chen then said to fan Xiang.


    Then fan Xiang nodded, patted General Chen on the shoulder, and turned to get on the carriage.


    With a sigh, General Chen got on the horse and ran to the barracks.


    Tomorrow, he will go to the frontier fortress. He needs to hurry back to arrange.


    At this time, the Royal study


    the king of Xiling asked people to make tea and let everyone out of the Royal study.


    I sat by myself and waited for Zhan you to come.


    Zhan you then went to the gate of the imperial study. Yan Ze, the bodyguard beside the king of Xiling, said to Zhan you, "Zhan Gu, the emperor is waiting for you. Go in."


    "Well." Zhan nodded and went in, opening the door forward.


    Then he closed the door, went to the king of Xiling, and said, "emperor."


    "Zhan Gu doesn''t need to be polite. Come on, sit down." The king of Xiling, Lancao, said with a smile.


    Zhan you nodded. "Thank you, Emperor."


    Said Zhan you then sat down opposite LAN Kuo.


    When Zhan you sits down, LAN Kuo looks at Zhan you and asks, "can all the nightmare people be arranged now?"


    "The king of Xiling can rest assured that it has been arranged. You can go to the frontier fortress with General Chen in the morning of tomorrow!"


    "So good!" After LAN Kuo listens, she can''t help but smile, then points her head and says.


    Just then, Zhan you suddenly coughed a few times.


    After LAN Kuo listened, he frowned slightly, then asked nervously, "is Zhan Gu still in good health?"


    "It''s OK. It''s almost there. It''s just that the wind came out just now. That''s why..." Zhan you then waved and said to LAN Kuo.


    But before Zhan you finished, LAN Kuo interrupted, "it''s OK. You should pay more attention to your body these days. You need to know that it''s up to Zhan Gu''s master to control those poisonous insects to break through the frontier fortress."


    "The king of Xiling can rest assured that these minor problems in my body will not delay the attack on the frontier fortress." Zhan you said with a slight tick at the corner of his mouth.


    He knew that the king of Xiling only wanted to get benefits from himself. He didn''t really care about his body. He was clearly afraid that he couldn''t control those poisonous people and get up early to take the frontier fortress.


    However, he doesn''t care. As long as the king of Xiling can help him take Wugu mountain down, it doesn''t matter if he gives up half of his life.


    Then king Lancao of Xiling asked Zhan you about the scene of the last attack on the frontier.


    After listening to Zhan you, LAN Kuo could not help smiling. Then he slapped the table and said loudly, "OK, in this frontier fortress war, my king will fight in person. After that, I saw how the fortress was taken down by our Xiling!"


    "For the sake of the safety of the king of Xiling, there is no eye for swords and swords on the battlefield, which inevitably leads to negligence. I think the king of Xiling is still......" Zhan you frowned slightly after listening, and then tried to dissuade him.


    Before he finished, LAN Kuo went on to say, "the nightmare people raised by Zhan Gu are so powerful. It''s said that general Cheng has a brave man who can''t leave when he is in the pass, but he was also hurt by Zhan Gu''s nightmare Gu. My king is going to see how the frontier fortress was broken by our Xiling!"


    Saying, the eyes of the king of Xiling are full of greed!


    In turn, no matter which emperor he is, if he has these poisonous people, he can get the world.


    The temptation is so great that no monarch is willing to submit to the rest of the country. Now there is a chance to unify the world.


    When Zhan you heard that lankuo had decided to say nothing more, he said, "if the king of Xiling really wants to go, he will observe in the dark immediately. After all, you are the king of a country. If you appear..."


    "Well, I will observe in the dark." LAN Kuo is impatient at this time.


    Zhan you nodded, then stood up and Zigong started. "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and prepare for it."


    "Go." LAN Kuo then waved and said.


    Then, Zhan you bowed out of the Royal study.


    After Zhan you went out, he looked back at the Royal study and then left.


    Just now, he advised LAN Kuo not to go to the frontier fortress, not because he was worried about the king of Xiling. Once the war started, the sword on the battlefield was blind, who knew who would be hurt. If there was a real chance, his efforts over the years would be wasted.


    However, if the king of Xiling doesn''t promise to come out, nothing will happen.


    Then Zhan you strides to his residence.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu and others took potatoes to the frontier fortress. It took two days for the capital to leave the frontier fortress for the express horse.


    As they were pulling potatoes, their journey was naturally slower.


    Close to the border.


    Zheng Qiu stopped at this time and said to Su and Zhao Po and others, "the frontier fortress is in front. I''m afraid it won''t be very peaceful near the frontier fortress. For the insurance period, we all went in two teams.


    "Why two teams?" Then Su Tong frowned slightly and asked.


    Zheng qiuzheng wanted to explain to Su Tong, and Zhao Po on one side said first, "our party is too publicized. Now Xiling is sending troops to the frontier fortress. There must be many scouts from Xiling near the frontier fortress. If such a large team is found passing by, it will surely attract their attention and cause trouble."


    "Brother Zhao said well. We divided into two groups and pretended to be businessmen passing by." Zheng Qiu nodded and then said.


    After hearing this, Su Tong understood, "well, listen to you, but how does the team divide?"


    "You and brother Zhao''s team, we each led several carriages. It''s only six or seven miles from the frontier fortress camp. If you are fast, you can arrive in half a day." Zheng Qiu then said.


    Zhao Po and Su Tong nodded, "brother Zheng will go first, and we will follow him."


    "Good." In response, Zheng Qiu first went to let several carriages follow him.


    Then he entered the frontier fortress.


    Shortly after entering the frontier fortress, Zheng Qiu saw someone coming to them from time to time.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu''s mouth showed a smile. It seems that what he guessed is true. In this case, he took the initiative.


    I saw a tea stand on the road ahead.


    Zheng Qiu stopped at this time and said loudly to the escort behind him, "everyone is tired. There is a tea stand in front of us. Let''s go to have a rest."


    "Good." Everyone in the back should be at this time.


    Then they parked the carriage on the side of the road and went to the tea stand and sat down.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu said to the shopkeeper, "here are some cups of tea."


    "OK, just a moment." The shop owner is a middle-aged man in his early forties. He is dressed in a cloth shirt with several patches on it. He looks smart.


    Before long, the shopkeeper brought the tea and said with a smile, "my guest, your tea is just warm and ready to drink."


    "Well." Zheng Qiu nodded, then took the tea bowl in front of him and took two drinks.


    I saw the shopkeeper standing in front of Zheng Qiu at this time, looking at the carriage parked beside him, and then asked, "my guest, where are you going?"


    "Naturally, I came to the frontier fortress to do business." Zheng Qiu at this time looked at the side of the table to sit over two people, from time to time to his side, so deliberately loudly said.


    After hearing this, the shopkeeper frowned a little and could not help persuading him to say, "I say, childe, now the two countries are at war, why do you come here to do business now?"


    "The more war and chaos, the price will rise sharply. Someone here has ordered our goods. If we run this time, we can earn a lot of silver, and we can make our wives and children live a good life. It''s life''s pressing these days. We won''t run this time!" Zheng Qiu said at this time and looked at the two people sitting aside.


    The shopkeeper nodded at this time, and then asked, "I don''t know what kind of business you do?"


    "Why, do you want to join us?" Zheng Qiu said with a smile.


    I saw the shopkeeper waving to Zheng Qiu at this time, "you are joking. I''m here to watch my tea stall. After two days of fighting between the two armies, I''m ready to go home."


    The shopkeeper then shook his head and said with a smile, "do you want to add another bowl of tea?"


    "No need. We are in a hurry. As the shopkeeper said, we get up early to deliver the goods. We also hurry back. Who doesn''t want his wife and children to heat the Kang?" With that, Zheng Qiu stood up.


    Then he asked the shopkeeper, "how much is it?"


    "One bowl of one Wen money, eight bowls in total, will take the childe eight Wen money." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Zheng Qiu takes BaWen from his body and hands it to the shopkeeper.


    At this time, the shopkeeper reached for him and said, "thank you, young man, thank you."


    "Everyone has had a good drink, so let''s go." Zheng Qiu then said to those who followed him.


    Then everyone got up, went to the carriage, Zheng Qiu got on the horse, and the party went on.


    At this time, the shopkeeper shouted at the back, "young man, slow down."


    When Zheng Qiu was far away, the shop owner came to the two men and said with a smile, "Sir, this young man seems to be a real businessman who comes to deliver goods."


    "Well, good job. Here you are." Said, one of them stood up and patted the shopkeeper on the shoulder, then took out some silver money from his body and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shop owner saw that the money was enough, and then he came back and said with a smile, "thank you, thank you."


    "If there are strangers and suspicious people coming, you should pay attention to them. They will benefit us." Then the man said to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper smiled and nodded his head and said, "it must be."


    Then they disappeared into the passers-by and hid.

 Chapter 301

    These two are the spies sent by Xiling. Now there is no food and grass in the frontier fortress. If the emperor of Dongling sends people to send food to the frontier fortress, they rob it in advance. If they fail to do so, they destroy it.


    This road is the only way to the frontier fortress in Dongling. If there is any movement, they can know in advance, inform the king of Xiling, and make preparations early!


    At this time, the shopkeeper heft the silver in his hand, showing a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    After attacking the frontier fortress from Xiling, some people came to him and asked him to inquire about the suspicious people.


    Every time he inquired, those people would give him some silver coins. These things didn''t take much trouble, so he agreed.


    But he didn''t know what these people were going to do, or whether they were going to find someone, but as long as he had money to take it, he didn''t want to know anything else.


    It''s a long time.


    Su Tong was a little impatient at this time, and then said to Zhao Po, "it''s been so long, are we OK to enter the frontier?"


    "Well, let''s get ready. Let''s catch up." Zhao Po nodded and then said.


    After hearing this, Su Tong said with a smile, "OK!"


    Said, Su Tong then walked to one side, said to the person who is resting, "everybody hurry up, we started to go."


    Then they entered the frontier.


    The passers-by on the way to the frontier fortress came and went in a hurry. Someone with a package on his back went to the outside of the frontier fortress.


    It must have been Dongling that defeated Xiling before. Xiling will take advantage of the victory to pursue. People living in the frontier are afraid that Xiling will really break through the frontier, and then they will have no way to go, so they will leave their hometown and live for a long time.


    Shortly after entering the frontier fortress, Su Tong pulled the reins of his horse and rushed to Zhao Po. "Brother Zhao, there is no water in our water bag."


    "Not much. What''s the matter?" Zhao Po then glanced at Su Tong and said.


    Su Tong then pointed to the tea stall in front of him and said, "look at the tea stall in front of us. We have been walking for so long. We sit down and drink a bowl of hot tea, and fill our water bag with water."


    "We''ll be in the barracks soon, and then everyone will..." Before Zhao Po finished speaking, the shop owner saw a group of people coming.


    Then he quickly stopped in front of him. "Young man, you''ve been travelling for a long time. Stop and have a cup of tea and rest. The tea stall here is not expensive. It costs a lot of money


    "A penny for a big bowl of tea? Brother Zhao, let''s have a rest here. " Su Tong''s face was a little surprised after hearing this. Previously, in the Imperial City, a bowl of tea was to be collected for three Wen. Then Su Tong looked at Zhao Po and said again.


    The shopkeeper nodded. "If it''s not enough, you can add more."


    "Brother Zhao?" Su Tong then looks at Zhao Po.


    Zhao Po hesitated a little, but nodded for a moment.


    Seeing Zhao Po''s promise, Su Tong jumped off his horse, and then called the people behind to stop the carriage on the side of the road. Then he ran over and said to Zhao Po with a smile, "brother Zhao, come down."


    Then Zhao Po got off the horse and sat down at the table beside Su Tong.


    The shopkeeper hurriedly trotted over, took the rag off his shoulder, wiped it on the table twice, and then said with a smile, "wait a moment, you gentlemen, the water will boil in a minute."


    "Well, fill this up for us. How much is it?" Su Tong then handed the water bag to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper bent over and took the water bag. Then he said with a smile, "there are so many people in the shop. Let''s take one Wen from this bag of water."


    "The shopkeeper is really a kind-hearted person, so thank you." Su Tong then looked at the shopkeeper and boasted.


    The shopkeeper then nodded his head to Su Tong, then smiled and waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome, young man. I set up a tea stand to let passers-by rest."


    "This is also true. Now the frontier fortress is in war and chaos. Xiling doesn''t know when it will get sick again. On the way, I saw a lot of people leaving the frontier fortress." Su Tong nodded and said.


    The shopkeeper then asked, "I don''t think you are a businessman. Now all the people in the frontier have gone to other places. Where are you going?"


    "We are business people." After listening to Zhao Po, he looked at the shopkeeper and said.


    The shopkeeper nodded at this time, and then said with a smile, "it''s a coincidence that a group of businessmen passed by not long ago. They came to the frontier fortress to deliver goods. I don''t know what you are selling, young man?"


    "What we sell is soil..." After Su Tong listened, he blurted out.


    Zhao Po at the same time pulled Su together and interrupted, "shopkeeper, are tea good? We are still in a hurry."


    "Oh, the water is boiling. Here it is." The shopkeeper said with a smile and turned to the teahouse.


    After waiting for the shopkeeper to turn around, Zhao Po looks at Su Tong and says, "keep it down, don''t make it public."


    Then he brought out the tea.


    After drinking half of the tea, the shopkeeper then went to Su Tong with a water bag. "Young man, the water bag is full."


    "Well, thanks. Let''s put it here." Su Tong swallowed the tea and said.


    The shopkeeper nodded and put the water bag on the table.


    Zhao Po then asked, "how much money is it?"


    "Young master, take the water in the water bag and receive ten Wen from you." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Then Zhao Po took out ten Wen from his body and handed it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper smiled and picked it up. He didn''t count it, so he put it away.


    Zhao Po then frowned slightly and asked, "don''t you count?"


    "No, all the people are hard-working people. I can''t say anything without a word and a half, and you don''t look like a rascal." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Zhao Po stood up at this time, tied the water bag to his waist, and then said to Su Tong, "have a drink, let''s go."


    "Well." Su Tong nodded.


    Then he also stood up and said to the person sitting aside, "have you rested? Let''s start now when we have rested."


    "All right."


    "All right."


    "If all is well, let''s go." Su Tong listened and then said.


    Then they went to their respective carriages.


    Su Tong then went to Zhao Po. "All right, let''s go."


    Then they got on the horse and walked with the team.


    As soon as Su Tong and others left, the shopkeeper called the people who were guarding the intersection.


    Then the two men came up and asked, "what''s wrong?"


    "Yes, when I asked what was being carried in his carriage, one of them was interrupted by someone nearby. I thought it was very suspicious." The shopkeeper nodded his head and said.


    After listening, the two men frowned slightly, then looked at each other, and began to follow the direction of the carriage.


    The carriage was not far away, and they soon followed.


    Then I watched it carefully.


    It can''t be seen from the bag what''s in it, but from the track marks on the carriage, the things on the carriage don''t look light.


    Then a man took a dagger out of his arms and hid it in his sleeve. So the passer-by approached the carriage. When he passed by, he reached out his hand and rowed to the bag on the carriage.


    The bag was cut by a knife, and the potatoes rolled out of it.


    When the driver heard something wrong, he stopped the carriage.


    When Zhao Po saw a carriage stop, he turned the horse around and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a bag in the car that''s broken and potatoes are rolling down." The driver got out of the carriage, looked at it and said to Zhao Po.


    Zhao Po''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after hearing this, then he got off the horse and walked forward to check. He saw that the opening on the bag was obviously cut by a sharp weapon.


    Then Zhao Po asked the coachman, "who passed by just now?"


    "There are so many people here that I didn''t pay attention to them. What''s the matter?" The horse driver then grabbed his head and asked Zhao Po.


    Zhao Po shook his head at this time. "It''s OK. Hurry up."


    With that, Zhao Po pinched his horse''s stomach with his legs and went to the front.


    Su Tong then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I suspect that someone has been following us?" Zhao Po then pulled the reins of his horse and stopped at Su Tong and whispered.


    "What?" Su Tong can''t help shouting after listening.


    Zhao Po looked around at this time, and Su Tong understood. Later, he asked incredulously, "how could it be that someone has stared at him?"


    "A bag in the back is broken." Zhao po said at this time.


    After hearing this, Su Tong was relieved and said with a smile, "brother Zhao, what can it say if the bag is broken?"


    "I see. It''s artificial." Zhao Po then said.


    Su Tong''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he asked, "maybe it''s a passing car or something hanging up."


    "In a word, we''re going to move faster, we can''t delay any more." Zhao po said at this time.


    Su Tong nodded, then the team continued to walk.


    The man who cut the bag just now came to the other man.


    "What is it there?" Sun Shang then asked shangguansan.


    Shangguansan frowned slightly at this time. "It''s not common in Xiling, but I''ve eaten it."


    "What is it?" Sun Shang asked.


    Shangguansan then said, "potatoes."


    "Potatoes? What is this? " Sun Shangji asked.


    Shangguansan then said, "it tastes delicious and can satisfy your stomach."


    "Do you think these will be sent to the frontier?" Sun Shang looked at Shangguan and asked.


    I saw shangguansan''s eyes were slightly deep at this time, then he shook his head. "I''m not sure. From what the shopkeeper said just now, the people driving the carriage looked like ordinary people."


    "Will it be in disguise, so it is?" Sun Shangji said.


    Shangguansan sighed at this time, then clapped his hands and said, "take care of him. We''ll catch him first. Even if we catch him by mistake, it won''t hurt. If we miss him, we won''t be able to deal with him. If we don''t, we''ll have to go in."


    "Well, follow them, and I''ll send someone over." Sun Shang said at this time.


    Shangguansan nodded at this time, "hurry up."

 Chapter 302

    Then shangguansan followed Zhao Po''s motorcade, while sun shangze went to call for help.


    These two men are under Guo Hu, the royal guards of Xiling.


    The two of them have been stationed for a long time. The rice in the grain shop near the frontier fortress was purchased by them at a high price, and they are still here to keep watch and report the movement of the imperial city of Dongling.


    At the fork of the road, Zhao Po stopped, turned his head and said loudly, "you have to work hard for a few miles before you arrive."


    After listening to Shangguan, who was behind his team, his mouth was slightly hooked. It seems that he guessed well. These potatoes were sent to the frontier fortress.


    Then he flew to the front of the team and said loudly, "I''m afraid you can''t get there."


    After hearing this, several people in the carriage began to panic and looked at each other. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Then try!" Seeing this, Su Tong took out his sword.


    Zhao Po then reached out and motioned to Su Tong not to start.


    Then Zhao Po turned to ask shangguansan, "who are you?"


    "Who am I? Why don''t you guess? " Shangguansan''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time, and then he looks at Zhao Po and says.


    Zhao Po''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. "Are you from Xiling?"


    "You are really smart!" Shangguansan said with a smile.


    Zhao Po''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time. "Thank you very much, but do you think you can fight so many of us alone?"


    "With so many people, I don''t want to hide from you two, except for the two of you who can fight, the rest of you don''t have to fight." Shangguanlin then said.


    Su Tong''s face was full of rage after hearing this, and then he said loudly, "brother Zhao, what else do you need for him? Let''s do it."


    As he said this, Su Tong flew up from the horse''s back, drew out his sword, and went straight to Shangguan.


    At this time, shangguansan''s body shape flashed and hid. Then he took out his sword and fought with Su.


    They are equally skilled. Every time they move, shangguansan skilfully hides from the past, like knowing in advance what moves he wants to move.


    Su Tong''s eyebrows were wrinkled. It seemed that he was going to go in the opposite direction. Sure enough, he didn''t make a few moves. Sure enough, the superior officer could not disperse the enemy. Some of them couldn''t resist. One of them couldn''t dodge. His arm was stabbed by Su Tong''s sword.


    At this time, Su Tong''s mouth was hooked, and then he said with a smile, "doesn''t it mean we can''t get there? Today we''ll show you."


    As he said this, Su Tong quickly attacked Shangguan Sanzheng. Shangguan Sanzheng wanted to dodge.


    I heard the sound of horses'' hooves coming from behind. Then someone shouted, "stop it."


    Su Tong stopped at this time and turned around to see a group of people running this way.


    Sun Shang then pulled the reins, the horse stopped, and the man under his opponent said, "surround me."


    Then his men surrounded the carriage.


    The people driving the carriage are all ordinary people. Where have you seen this posture, you can''t help being more flustered.


    Zhao quite see, at this time turn round to say, "everybody don''t panic."


    "Here What is the situation? " Then someone asked Zhao Po.


    Zhao Po walked forward and asked, "what do you want to do?"


    "I know that the things in your carriage are to be sent to the frontier camp, and I will not embarrass you. As long as you leave us the things in your carriage, I promise I will not hurt your hair." At this time sun Shang got off the horse and went to Zhao Po.


    After hearing this, Su Tong gathered the sword in his hand, went to sun Shang, pointed it at him and said with a smile, "why do you want to stay?"


    "Of course, you can choose not to give it, but you have to think about whether it would be too expensive to exchange so many lives for these things on the carriage?" Sun Shang then pushed away Su Tong''s sword and looked at it and said.


    Said Sun Shang hand forward a wave, "brothers up."


    As soon as the voice fell, his men ran to the man driving the carriage.


    Take the knife out of your hand and put it on the necks of these people.


    Seeing this, Su Tong looked at Sun Shang and said, "you Xiling people''s means are really mean."


    "Thank you for your praise. No matter what the process is, all I want is the result." Sun Shang''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time, and then he says.


    Then sun Shang went to shangguansan and said, "how is it?"


    "It''s OK. It''s flesh and skin. It''s not deep." Shangguansan looked at the wound and said to sun Shang.


    Sun Shang nodded and then turned around. "I''ll give you three times to think about it. If you don''t think about it, then these people will all die in your hands."


    With that, sun Shang stretched out his hand and counted, "one"


    "Mr. Zhao, I can''t agree."


    "Yes, don''t worry about us. We can''t give them the things on the carriage."


    At this time, the driver of the carriage did not panic any more. Instead, he calmed down and said to Zhao posu.


    "Two." Sun continued to count.


    At this time another said, "Mr. Zhao, hurry up and leave us alone. We must deliver the goods from the carriage to the place."


    "Three." Sun Shang sneered and then increased his voice.


    See Zhao Po and Su Tong have not yet let go, sun Shang at this time a wave of hands, eyes full of killing, "start!"


    See sun Shang''s men are about to start.


    "Wait!" Zhao Po and Su Tong said at the same time.


    Sun Shang''s smile came out from the corner of his mouth at this time, and he died in a flash. "I knew that the two young men were people who valued love."


    "What do you want?" Zhao Po then looked at Sun Shang and asked.


    Sun Shang smiled at this time. "Give me the things on the carriage, and you will go. But just in case, I will take two people first. When we are far away, I will let them come back."


    "What if you give them a hand?" Su Tong looks at Sun Shang with disbelief.


    Sun Shang laughed twice. "Do you have any other way? Don''t worry, my goal is the things on your carriage, not your people. "


    "A time of incense. I want to see them come back. If not, then don''t blame us for being rude. " Zhao Po''s eyes were cold.


    Sun Shang should be at this time, and then turned around to his opponent and said, "have you heard me? Don''t start yet!"


    After hearing this, his men took two of them, and the rest went to the carriage and drove it away.


    Sun Shang then smiled at Su Tong and Zhao Po, "don''t follow secretly, or you will understand."


    As he said this, sun Shang got on the horse, then walked to shangguansan with the reins, pulled him on the horse, and then he took a horse belly and ran to the road leading to Xiling


    "This is the only way. Potatoes can''t be pulled back. If they really do something to the people in Jiandu, it''s not easy for us to explain to Lord Xu when they go back." Zhao Po then put his hands on his chest and sat down on the stone at the fork of the road.


    Then he said, "come and wait."


    "Alas." Su Tong then twisted his head and sighed a long time, then went to Zhao Po and sat down.


    At this time, the people who were driving the carriage all gathered around and looked at each other. Then they asked, "Mr. Zhao, are they going to be ok?"


    "No, please wait patiently." Zhao Po then shook his head and said to him.


    After listening to them, the worries on their faces remained unabated.


    Su Tong saw this, then stood up and said to several people, "don''t worry, they dare not. If they really want to, they just started."


    "Mr. Su said very well. Let''s sit by and wait." After a few people listened, it was a little relieved.


    Said several people also sat down in the side, always staring at the direction they left.


    And now.


    Shuoling and Houshi also entered the frontier.


    Hurry to the fork between the barracks and Xiling. From a distance, you can see a group of people sitting at the fork.


    Shuoling pulled the reins at this time, and the speed slowed down. Houshi on the other side also slowed down after seeing shuoling. Then he stood side by side with shuoling and looked at him and asked, "does shuoling think it will be Xiling people ahead?"


    "I don''t know, just look at it." Shuoling said, then a horse belly, running forward.


    At this time, Houshi also accelerated his pace and ran forward.


    Shuoling then rode to Zhao Po and others and stopped the horse.


    Hearing this, Zhao Po Su looked up and saw shuoling. He was surprised. Then he got up from the stone and bowed his hand to shuoling


    After hearing this, people on one side realized that it was really Shuo Hou. They had seen Shuo Ling before because of the epidemic disease in the capital.


    Then several people hurriedly went to front kneel down, "small people see Hou Ye."


    "Get up." Shuoling frowned slightly at this time, then said to the kneeling people.


    Then shuoling looked at Su Tong and Zhao Po. He had seen them. When Xu Qing returned from the imperial city to build the capital, the Emperor gave them guards.


    When he sent Xu Qing that day, he saw them, but according to the truth, shouldn''t they follow him now? How can they appear in the frontier fortress? It should be the common people who built the capital.


    Then shuoling looked at them and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Back to the Marquis, we are here to deliver potatoes to the frontier fortress on the order of Lord Xu." Zhao po said at this time.


    Shuoling''s brow was wrinkled after listening. "Potatoes?"


    Zhao Po nodded and was about to speak when he heard Su Tong saying.


    "The Marquis did not know that the princess of Qingcheng had taught the disaster victims to plant potatoes. Later, the potatoes were harvested and the frontier fortress was short of food. When Lord Xu learned that, he asked me to pack some potatoes and send them to the frontier fortress." Su Tong then said to shuoling.


    After hearing this, shuoling frowned, looked around, and then asked, "what about potatoes? It''s all there? "


    "Not yet. When I came here, I met Xiling people. They took our people as threats. Let alone potatoes. Even the carriage was taken away." Su Tong then clapped his hands and said with a little anger in his eyes.


    After Su Tong finished, shuoling then asked, "how many people have you blackmailed? How long have you been away?"

 Chapter 303

    "Hou ye, we have been taken away for a quarter of an hour." Zhao Po then said to shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, then turned to Houshi and said, "Gu Wang will wait for a moment, I will go back."


    "Go." Hou Shi then waved and said with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded and was about to leave when Su Tong came over. "Hou ye, I will go with you."


    "No!" Shuoling looks back at Su and chases the way to Xiling!


    Here, Shangguan tore a piece of cloth from his robe, wrapped his bleeding arm, and then made a knot with his mouth.


    Sun Shang then asked shangguansan, "how is it?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter. We''ve been here for so many days without any waste. Before we go back to Xiling, we cut off the food that was sent to the frontier fortress barracks. It''s said that the frontier fortress has no food and grass for a long time. This battle will surely be defeated!" Shangguan said and laughed.


    Sun Shang nodded after listening, "at last, he didn''t lose face to our adults."


    "What do you do with them? That''s it. " Shangguansan then pointed to the two men they had arrested and asked.


    Sun Shang thought a little and said, "let''s go. These two people are ordinary people. If they don''t go back, the people who just fought with you won''t give up. If they catch up with you, don''t we ask for trouble?"


    "That''s right. Let''s let it go. In any case, when the war begins, Dongling will be our Xiling sooner or later." Shangguansan said to him with a smile on his lips.


    Sun Shang then looked back and said, "if you have walked so far, let them go back by themselves."


    With that, sun Shang pulled the reins, and the horse stopped, and then shouted, "let them go."


    "Yes!" At this time, someone answered and then pulled the two men out of the carriage. They were untiing the ropes for them.


    I heard a horse hissing behind me.


    Sun Shang and Shangguan heard each other''s questions. They couldn''t help but worry about each other. In front of them, they met with their adults. It was Shuo Hou who made people panic. When Shuo Ling went to Xiling, they had seen him far away.


    Shuoling was cold all over at this time, and came to sun Shang and them.


    Seeing this, sun Shangxin couldn''t help panicking, and then shouted, "hurry up, tie those two to me."


    After listening, the people on the other side responded and were about to start.


    Shuoling then flew up from the horse''s back, and his tiptoe was gently balanced on the horse''s back, and he flew to the man who was about to bind people.


    At this time, there was a wind near the man''s ear, even though he did not feel it.


    Then shuoling turned around and flew back to the horse.


    Before the crowd could react, the man fell straight down.


    They seized the two villagers who built the capital. At this time, they could not help leaning closely together and looking at the people who fell to the ground.


    Shuoling then looked at Sun Shang and said, "go back and tell you the emperor of Xiling. If you want to unify the world, you have to ask me if I agree."


    "Shuo Shuo Hou, what are you doing? How can you do it properly... " Sun Shang''s heart at this time has already mentioned the voice eye, should scalp ask a way.


    Shuoling didn''t wait for him to say it, so he said, "let your people send back things, otherwise..."


    Said, shuoling looked at the matching sword in his hand!


    Seeing this, sun Shang stammered, "don''t you hear me? What are you still doing? Follow the Marquis and send back the things!"


    As soon as the voice fell, his men hurried to turn the carriage around and return to the original road.


    Shuoling looked back at Sun Shang and Shangguan for a moment, then pulled the reins and turned the horse around to follow the carriage.


    After shuoling went far away, sun Shang and Shangguan said to each other about their voices. As soon as shuoling started, the two of them confessed their lives. Just like when he went to kill people, they didn''t see his movements at all, so the man fell down and died.


    At this time, shangguansan said, "how did the shuohou of Dongling come? I didn''t hear that he came to the frontier fortress before."


    "If shuoling wants to hide his whereabouts, I''m afraid our people will find it hard." Sun Shang said to shangguansan.


    Then shangguansan asked, "then why didn''t he kill us just now?"


    "I think it''s to let us report back and kill our army!" Sun Shang said.


    Shangguan nodded his head and then looked at the place where they left. "Are you waiting?"


    "Don''t wait. I''m afraid these people won''t come back. Shuohou won''t let them come back." Sun Shang said with a sigh.


    Then he slapped the horse on the back and drove to the direction of Xiling.


    "You see, it''s back. It''s back." At this time, the villager who escorted the carriage pointed out.


    Su Tong and Zhao Po looked quickly, only to see Shuo slowly walking in front of them. Behind them were the men who had just taken their carriage.


    The two couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    I couldn''t help thinking that Shuo Hou was so powerful that he could ask them to send the carriage back in person.


    When the carriage came in, the villagers who had previously driven the carriage hurriedly went up and replaced it.


    The two men who had been taken hostage were also driving a carriage.


    Those Xiling people just saw shuoling''s skill, and stood in a neat row.


    Zhao Po then went to shuoling and asked, looking at shuoling. "Hou ye, these people..."


    "Kill it." Shuoling took a look, then her lips moved slightly.


    After hearing this, Su Tong hurriedly replied, "yes, sir."


    Just now, he could have killed the man to fight with him, but later he came to rescue the soldiers. Of course, he saw that in addition to taking the lead of the two men, the rest were small minions.


    Just now, if he didn''t take their people as a threat, he would have started. How could he have been threatened just now.


    With that, Su Tong went to the Xiling people and pulled out his sword.


    People in Xiling began to flee when they saw it.


    Zhao Po then went forward and killed with Su.


    Without much effort, all the people in Xiling fell to the ground.


    Then Zhao Po and Su went to shuoling and said, "Marquis, it''s all over!"


    "Well, keep going." Shuoling said, then he took the horse forward?


    At this time, Hou Shi took a look at the Xiling people lying on the ground and followed them.


    Then Su Tong and Zhao Po got on the horse too, and the party went straight to the barracks.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu had already arrived at the barracks and met Xiao Mu and others.


    "Zheng Qiu, why did you come to the barracks?" Xiao Mu looks at Zheng Qiu and asks.


    At this time, Zheng Qiu said with a smile, "when I went back to Jiandu, I told Xu about it. Xu was afraid that the soldiers would be hungry again, so he discussed with the villagers and brought some potatoes to the frontier fortress. We went to the frontier fortress one by one and then divided into two teams for fear of making a big move."


    "Lord Xu really remembers the frontier guards. Go back and say thank you for me." General Li then said to Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiu waved his hand at this time. "General Li is polite. If there is no general Li and all the soldiers guarding the land, we just do what we can?"


    "Anyway, I want to thank the warm-hearted people like Jiandu for us." General Li went on.


    Zheng Qiu then smiled and nodded.


    Then general Li said, "come all the way. It''s hard. You talk to Mr. Xiao. I''ll send someone to prepare some food."


    "Thank you very much, General Li." Zheng Qiugong said to General Li.


    After General Li leaves.


    "Nothing happened on the way!" Xiaomu asked Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiu shook his head. "It''s a smooth road."


    After talking for a long time, I haven''t seen Su Tong and Zhao Po coming. Zheng Qiu can''t help but sit down.


    Then he stood up and said to Xiao Mu, "brother Xiao, I''ll go out and see if there''s something on the way. After so long, it''s supposed to be here."


    "Then I''ll go with you?" Xiao wood listened, then stood up and said to Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiu nodded, and they walked out of the tent to the outside of the barracks.


    As soon as he got out of the barracks, he saw a team coming here. Zheng Qiu was relieved.


    When he got closer, Xiao Mu saw shuoling was also in it, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. "How is marquis in this team?"


    "Maybe it was near here," Zheng said at this time.


    At this time, Xiao Mu went to the front and said, "Hou Ye. You''re here. "


    "Marquis." Zheng Qiu also said.


    Shuoling nodded slightly, then got off the horse. Xiaomu hurriedly walked forward and held the reins.


    Then he went to the barracks.


    Su Tong and Zhao Po also dismounted.


    Zheng Qiu then came to the two and asked in a low voice, "but what happened on the way? Why did it take so long to get here? I was just going out to find you. "


    "Something happened on the way, but it was solved when I met Shuo Hou later." Zhao po said to Zheng Qiu.


    After hearing this, Zheng Qiu frowned, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s a long story. It''s not clear in one sentence or two. Let''s talk about it first." Zhao Po looks at Zheng Qiu and says.


    At this time Zheng Qiu nodded, and then several people walked to the barracks.


    After getting all the things off the carriage, Guo Shen arranged the later people in a temporary tent.


    At this time, Xiao Mu led their Marquis and Gu Wang Houshi straight to General Li.


    At this time, the sadness on General Li''s face dissipated.


    He was most worried about the rations of the soldiers before. Unexpectedly, the newly appointed governor of Jiandu was so kind and righteous. This year, the capital was flooded and even willing to send food to the frontier fortress. This is a real help in the snow.


    If we meet in the future, he will thank the tens of thousands of troops.


    Now the emperor has sent shuoling to help the battle. I think this battle will definitely defeat Xiling.


    Thinking of this, General Li then looked at the map of the frontier fortress and thought that it was appropriate to set traps in the barracks!


    Just then, Guo Shen will come in.


    "What''s the matter?" General Li did not lift his head, then looked at the map and asked.

 Chapter 304

    At this time, Guo Shen said, "general, who are you looking for?"


    "General Li, long time no see." Shuoling said, and went straight to the side of the seat to sit down.


    Then looking at Gu Wang Houshi, he said, "you sit too."


    Hearing shuoling''s voice, General Li suddenly raised his head, walked around the table where the map was placed, and came over with a smile. "Shuohou, I was wondering when you would arrive just now, unexpectedly so fast."


    General Li said, looking at Hou Shi sitting beside shuoling, looking up and down, only to see that he was over half a hundred years old, wearing a cloth, a white beard, and his eyebrows were full of shrewdness.


    Although he has never seen Gu Wang before, he has heard one or two words about Gu Wang. Looking at his face and uninhibited dress, he must be Gu Wang.


    Then general Li looked at Gu Wang Gongshou and said, "I think this is Gu Wang. I''ve heard about Gu Wang for a long time. It''s lucky to see him today."


    "General Li is too formal. His reputation has been spread around the frontier fortress for a long time. I have relied on General Li for a long time." Hou Shi said with a smile.


    After hearing this, General Li hurriedly waved his hand and said, "Alas, I dare not to be a pawn."


    At this time, some soldiers came in with a Book of war in their hands. Then they knelt down on one knee and said, "general, Xiling sent someone to deliver the book of war."


    After hearing this, General Li hurried to the front, took the book of war from the general, opened it, and looked up and down.


    When he is optimistic, he will close the war.


    At this time shuoling asked, "what did you write?"


    "It is written in the book of war that two days later, the emperor of Xiling will fight in person!" General Li said, throwing the book of war into the stove.


    In an instant, the war books were ignited, and the flames in the furnace sprang out. Then the war books were burned out, and the fire in the furnace gradually decreased.


    Shuoling''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he said with a sneer, "the king of Xiling can''t wait."


    "In the previous battle, the Xiling army attacked us by surprise at night, and there were some monsters in the middle. For this reason, general Cheng was seriously injured in the fight with the monsters, but the wound has not been healed yet!" General Li said, his face full of anger!


    When Hou Shi heard General Li mention the strange man, he asked, "how many poisonous people are there?"


    "What is the nightmare Gu man?" General Li looked at Hou Shi with a questioning face.


    Hou Shi then smiled and said, "that''s what the general said."


    "I see. There was almost one. It was too dark that night. I didn''t look very carefully." General Li nodded at this time, and then said.


    After hearing this, he frowned and sighed. Ten or so, Zhan you manipulated so many poisonous people at once. That is to say, the blood that he fed to the king of Gu every day was several times more than usual. Now, the king of Xiling has entered the war again. In addition, he hasn''t been there for tens of days. How can Zhan you eat it!


    Although Zhan you stole the forbidden book, he can''t be forgiven. After all, he is the master''s child, the playmate and brother he grew up with. Now he is blinded by hatred. If he continues like this, his life will be hard to protect.


    Thinking of this, Houshi''s face can''t help showing worry.


    General Li saw the change on Houshi''s face, and immediately asked, "King Gu, but what''s wrong?"


    "General Li, don''t worry. Since I''m here with Hou Shuo, I''ll help you to solve the nightmare and Gu people problem. However, I have another unexpected request. I hope General Li will accept it." Hou Shi then looked at General Li and said with a sigh.


    After hearing this, General Li couldn''t help but look puzzled and then asked, "excuse me? Please tell me. "


    "To be honest with the general, it''s actually my younger martial brother who controls those poisonous insects. Because of some misunderstandings, he stole the forbidden book of our sect, so there will be poisonous insects." Hou Shi explained to General Li at this time.


    After hearing this, General Li frowned. "So, your younger martial brother joined Xiling to help Xiling destroy our Dongling?"


    "The general is wrong. In fact, his goal is not Dongling, but Wugu city. He must have exchanged conditions with the king of Xiling, which will help him attack the frontier fortress." Hou Shi said at this time, with a flash of sadness in his eyes.


    General Li then asked again, "that Gu Wang wants to..."


    "If you catch him then, I hope the general will save his life." Hou Shi closed his eyes and sighed.


    General Li nodded at this time, "that is to say, then I will promise Gu Wang, but Gu Wang will bring it back to make sure that it can''t harm Dongling again."


    "It''s inevitable!" Said Hou Shi.


    At this time, shuoling asked, "I heard that there were spies in Xiling who had infiltrated the barracks to disturb the military heart?"


    "Not bad." General Li nodded and said.


    Shuoling then asked, "how can a general deal with it?"


    "Shuo Hou, don''t worry. I''ve given orders and made plans. I''ve also planted traps nearby to prevent the Xiling army from sneaking in. But now it seems that it''s no longer necessary." General Li said and looked at the stove that had just burned the book of war.


    Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then said, "show me the general position of the trap you set."


    With that, shuoling stood up and went to the table where the frontier fortress was located.


    General Li nodded his head at this time, and then went forward, pointing to the place near the barracks. "Look here, and here. The terrain is relatively dangerous. When I hear the noise, I''ll let people throw stones down. Then I''ll see here. It''s relatively flat. I''ll let people dig traps here and bury spears in it. As long as there are cavalry passing by, we''ll pull a rope on the side A spear will pierce the horse''s belly. "


    "All these traps are reserved. It''s a gift for brother Xiling." Shuoling looks at it, then slightly hooks the corner of his mouth.


    I saw General Li immediately understand.


    Then shuoling asked again, "how about the casualties before?"


    "Last time our army was unprepared, and there were those poisonous people, half of them died!" General Li asked with a sigh.


    At this time, shuoling eyebrows slightly locked, "now, how many people and horses are available?"


    "In recent days, some of the wounded are lighter, have recovered, and some of them are slightly more serious. After treatment, they have all recovered their combat effectiveness. That''s more than 20000 troops!" General Li went on.


    Shuoling nodded after listening, "that''s enough!"


    "Gu Wang, what''s the best way to deal with those evil Gu people?" Then shuoling turned to Houshi and asked.


    At this time, Hou Shi smiled and said, "naturally, there are ways. Remember the materials I added when we went back from stealing nightmare insects?"


    "It''s worthy of being the king of Gu. I''ll give it to him to deal with the nightmare Gu people." Shuoling nodded.


    When General Li heard shuoling''s words, he was shocked and asked, "Shuo Hou, I think on the day of the war, some people were sent to follow Gu Wang. Those strange people are really..."


    It''s true that he has understood the power of the poisonous person. To be honest, he had a hand with the poisonous person that day. The poisonous person seemed to have no pain. The king of Gu dealt with dozens of poisonous people alone. I''m afraid


    He was very worried.


    "General Li, everything has its nemesis." Before General Li finished, shuoling interrupted.


    General Li nodded after listening, but his face was full of worries.


    Then shuoling went to the front and said, "how about general Cheng? Is there any problem now?"


    "Take a few days off. It''s almost now." General Li went on.


    After listening to this, Hou Shi''s eyebrows wrinkled. To know that the wound would be black and festering if he was hurt by the nightmare Gu people, he had to use special potion. After listening to General Li, Hou Shi then asked, "how to deal with general Cheng''s wound?"


    "The wound had been festering before, so he asked me to cut the black and rotten meat from the wounded place, but now it''s OK." General Li then said with a smile. Whenever he thought of cutting carrion for general Cheng, his heart was shaking.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi nodded his head and paid a little more respect to general Cheng, who had never met before. You need to know that if you don''t deal with the wound in time, the wound will only get bigger and bigger. These rotten meat will be cut directly from you. If you can''t stand such a big pain.


    General Li went on to say, "Shuo Hou and Gu Wang have traveled a long way. I prepared a residence for you before. You go to clean and have a rest first. Other things will be done after you have a rest."


    "Good." Shuoling nodded and didn''t refuse.


    Then general Li took shuoling and Houshi to the spare tent.


    After Zheng Qiu and others put everything down, Zheng Qiu and others are also arranged next to Xiao Mu''s tent.


    After several people entered the tent, they sat down. Zheng Qiu then asked, "what happened on the road?"


    "As we approached the barracks, we met the Xiling people." Zhao Po looked at Zheng Qiu and said to him.


    After hearing this, Zheng Qiu frowned slightly. "When I met Xiling people, spy?"


    "Not bad." Zhao Po nodded.


    Then Zheng Qiu asked again, "and then?"


    "We were stopped by one man first, and then Su Tong fought with the man. They didn''t want to go up and down. At last, when Su Tong was about to stop the man, a large number of people came over." Zhao po said at this time.


    Zheng Qiu then asked, "and then?"


    "After that, those people asked us to hand over the potatoes on the carriage. We disagreed with them. Later, those people used the lives of the villagers as a threat. We were afraid that they would really hurt the villagers. We couldn''t, so we agreed. Those people were very smart. They were afraid that they were not our opponents, so they threatened two people to be hostages. When they were far away, they let them come back by themselves. ¡±Su Tong poured a glass of water and took a sip.


    Then Su Tong said, "just when we were not willing, marquis Shuo came here. After asking about the situation, he ran to the direction where the Xiling people left alone. In a moment, marquis asked those people to take our carriage and send it to us."

 Chapter 305

    "Are the two people who were held hostage hurt?" Zheng Qiu then asked again.


    Zhao Po shook his head at this time. "Those Xiling people didn''t know what to do with them."


    Zheng Qiu was relieved after hearing this. If there is something really wrong, how can he explain it to Xu adults and villagers.


    "What about those Xiling people?" Zheng Qiu then asked.


    "Naturally..." Su Tong said, at this time, he made a gesture of wiping his neck to Zheng Qiu.


    Zheng Qiu nodded at this time.


    Xiao Mu then patted Zheng Qiu on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, it''s good that there''s no danger!"


    "Brother Xiao knows when to fight with Xiling?" Zheng Qiu then looked at Xiao Mu and asked.


    Xiao Mu sighed at this time, and then said, "it should be in these two days."


    "Is there a winner?" Zheng Qiu asked again.


    Xiao Mu said with a smile at this time, "with my Marquis at home, everything is possible."


    "I hope so. Otherwise, the people will live in deep water." Zheng Qiu nodded at this time.


    Xiao Mu said at this time. "Yes, it''s the people who suffer after all. If you don''t say that, when are you going to leave?"


    "Tomorrow, let''s have a rest and travel all the way. I think we are very tired." Zheng Qiu thought for a moment and said.


    At this time Xiao Mu stood up and said to several people, "Marquis, they should also come out. Take a rest first. I''ll go out and have a look."


    "Well." Some nodded.


    Then Xiao Mu went out.


    After Xiao Mu left, Su Tong stretched out and went straight to the bed, lying back heavily.


    He can''t remember how many days he hasn''t slept in the bed. Now it''s good to sleep in the bed.


    In a flash, I heard Su Tong''s voice.


    At this time, Zhao Po and Zheng Qiu looked at each other, and then a smile appeared on their lips.


    Then they also went to bed and slept with their clothes. Within a moment, they fell asleep.


    After coming back from Suizhou, he hurried to the frontier fortress again and again. Almost all the way down, he didn''t close his eyes and rest.


    Now several people can finally rest.


    At this time, General Li led shuoling and Houshi to the tent that had been prepared for them. "Shuohou and Guwang lived here first."


    Then general Li went to Houshi and said, "the border fortress is poor. Gu Wang will make do for a few days first. If Gu Wang has any need, as long as we have it in the barracks, we must go with Gu Wang..."


    "Well, the general''s words seem strange. Everything is as usual." Hou Shi then waved and said.


    After hearing this, General Li couldn''t help laughing and then said, "here In this case, Shuo Hou and Gu Wang hurriedly go to have a rest. I''ll ask people to prepare some hot-water meals. "


    "In that case, I''ll bother General Li." Hou Shi said with a smile.


    Xiao Mu and Mo are walking in front of shuoling at this time


    Then they turned around and said, "General Li, King Gu."


    Shuoling then walked into the tent on the left, and then Xiao Mu and Mo Li followed.


    When shuoling and others entered the tent, General Li said with a smile, "let''s go to have a rest. I won''t disturb you."


    "Good." Hou Shi nodded and went to the tent on the right.


    General Li was walking in front of him at this time. He could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. According to their spies, Xi Ling sent 20000 troops this time, which was the same as them. Although Xi Ling was defeated in the first war, the morale of the soldiers was weakened, but now Shuling was out, and the morale of the soldiers would be restored.


    As for those poisonous people, they have their own king to deal with them.


    Thinking of this, General Li stopped. With such good news, we should tell old Cheng first, so as not to worry him.


    So he said to Guo Shenjiang, "well, first tell general Cheng about shuohou and Gu Wang, so that he won''t worry about it again."


    "Yes, general." After hearing this, Guo Shen bowed his hand and answered.


    Guo Shen is about to turn around and walk to the tent where general Cheng lives.


    Only to hear General Li then said, "wait a minute."


    "Is there anything else, general?" Guo asked.


    General Li then said with a smile, "I suddenly think of something that you need to do quickly. I''ll go and tell general Cheng about it."


    "Yes, general." Guo Shen nodded and asked.


    At this time, General Li said, "what happened to the traps that were prepared to ambush near the barracks?"


    "Go back to the general, there''s another one not ready." Guo said at this time.


    General Li nodded at this time, and then said, "hurry up, and be ready tonight."


    "General, it will not be clear." Guo Shen''s brow was slightly wrinkled after listening.


    At this time, General Li looked at Guo Shen and motioned to him.


    "Now that Xiling has been in the war, it is clear that there will be no more treachery, then these traps should be arranged." Guo said, looking at General Li.


    General Li nodded at this time, and then said, "continue to decorate, and then it will have its own magic."


    "Yes, general." Guo Shenjiang should go to one side.


    After Guo Shen left, General Li went straight to the place where general Cheng lived.


    Sure enough, when general Cheng heard the news of the battle report from the Xiling army, he could not help lying down, so he sat up from the bed. Because of the scar on his chest, he was slightly involved, which made general Cheng frown with pain.


    Just then, General Li came in and saw general Cheng get up. General Li ran forward quickly. "General Cheng, what are you doing? Lie down quickly."


    "It''s OK. The wound is going to heal." General Cheng said with a smile.


    General Li then took general Cheng and lay down again, "why not? The wound is just the time to recover now. If you pull it open now, it''s hard to cure it."


    "It''s said that the battle report came from Xiling. When will the troops be sent?" As soon as general Cheng lay down, he asked anxiously.


    General Li replied at this time, "two days later."


    "Two days later, alas, it''s a matter of time and night. In another two days, my injury will be almost as good as before, and I won''t delay going to battle in armor." After hearing this, general Cheng frowned and sighed.


    General Li smiled and said, "I knew you would be worried about this, so I came here to tell you the news."


    "What news?" At this time, general Cheng saw that General Li''s face was not a little worried. Instead, he still smiled and asked with doubts.


    General Li then said, "don''t worry about general Cheng. You should take good care of your injuries. Shuoling has arrived at the barracks today."


    "Is Shuo Hou here?" After hearing this, general Cheng looked at General Li and asked.


    General Li nodded at this time.


    Then the smile on general Cheng''s face was fleeting, and he said with worry, "although shuoling Kung Fu is good, those monsters are really weird. You can also see at that time that those monsters are big and big, and can''t get in with weapons. They are just like beasts. If they don''t have a nose, I can''t be sure that they are human."


    "Now it''s clear that those weirdos are those who are made by witchcraft. They don''t realize it. They are manipulated behind their backs." General Li then said to general Cheng.


    After hearing this, general Cheng nodded his head as if he didn''t understand it, and then said with a question on his face, "nightmare Gu people?"


    "Yes, there is a witchcraft city not far from the frontier fortress. Most of the people in it are practising witchcraft." General Li said at this time.


    General Cheng''s eyebrows were locked at this time, and then he asked, "this Wugu city is in the realm of Dongling. Can''t the people in Wugu City conspire to betray the country?"


    "It''s a long story. Don''t worry, general. Shuoling has invited the Gu king of Wugu city on the way to the frontier fortress to help us take these people. Without these people, it will be much easier." General Li then said


    after hearing this, general Cheng nodded, and then asked, "how much do you know about the Xiling troops this time?"


    "The spy paid back, about 20000 troops and horses." General Li returned.


    After hearing this, general Cheng was relieved. Twenty thousand troops and horses were on a par with them. Now there are Gu Wang to deal with those nightmare Gu people, and Shuo hou to come to help the battle. The win and loss are guaranteed.


    General Li then said to general Cheng, "don''t worry too much. Take good care of your injuries. Only when you have them well can you go to the battle to kill the enemy. There are many things to be arranged, so I''ll go first."


    "Go." General Cheng nodded.


    Then general Li left the barracks.


    And then Xiling.


    Sun Shang and Shangguan meet shuoling and rush back to Xiling.


    It''s dark now.


    Guo Hu''s house of the royal guards.


    "My Lord." Sun Shang and Shangguan walk in, and then say.


    Guo Hu then opened his eyes, looked at them, then stared at shangguansan and asked, "what''s the matter, I''m hurt?"


    "I was in trouble on my way back to Xiling." Shangguansan looked at Sun Shang at this time, then raised his head and said to Guo Hu.


    I saw Guo Hu sit up straight at this time, then lean forward, then frown slightly, "what trouble?"


    "It''s such an adult. When we received the news from the adult, we were ready to go back to Xiling. At that time, we met a caravan that called itself a businessman. It was very suspicious, so we quietly wanted to check it. Later, we found that the cart was full of food." Shangguansan then said and looked at Guo Hu.


    Guo Hu''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, then he asked, "and then what?"


    "So I followed sun Shang and asked him to find someone. Later, I followed the fork leading to Xiling and the frontier fortress barracks, which proved that what we thought was right. These people sent food to the frontier fortress barracks in the name of business. Later, I stopped them and waited for sun Shang''s rescue." Shangguansan then said.


    Guo Hu at this time after listening to the corner of the mouth not from a sneer, a face of questioning asked, "you a person intercept, only suffered this injury."


    Guo Hu''s face is full of disbelief. If Dongling wants to send food to the frontier fortress and pretend to be a business team, it''s said that in the past, but it will let the experts hide in the team, and shangguansan is just injured in his arm. If it is true, I''m afraid that he won''t stand here now.

 Chapter 306

    Hearing Guo Shen''s words, they were shocked. They knew that their adults didn''t believe them at this time, and they didn''t wait for shangguansan to open their mouth. Sun Shang on the side said quickly, "Sir, those people don''t look like people on the official road. They are only civilians escorting the carriage, and they don''t have much Kung Fu, but the two leading people will have some Kung Fu, which is similar to shangguansan. ¡±


    "so, at the end of the day, all the things that were shipped to the frontier fortress were seized?" Guo Hu then asked again.


    At this time, sun Shang said, "well, it''s just..."


    "Just what?" Seeing sun Shang pause, Guo Hu looked at him and asked.


    Sun Shang then said, "at the beginning, we took the two men who were driving the carriage, but everything went well, so we drove the carriage back to Xiling, who knew that it was not long before we left, but that shuoling actually came up from behind."


    "What do you say, Shuo Marquis of Dongling?" Guo Hu could not help standing up from his position.


    Sun Shang nodded at this time, "yes."


    "I didn''t expect that the emperor of Dongling had sent Shuo Hou, and then?" After confirming, Guo Hu sneers at this time, then asks.


    Guo Hu asked here, but sun was not able to lower his head.


    Guo Hu''s eyes were cold at this time, then he said, "let me guess if you have sent something back."


    "Back Back to your excellency, shuohou''s Kung Fu is very high. We didn''t see his move. One brother fell into a pool of blood. We can''t do that. We have to return the thing. " Sun Shang then quickly knelt down and said.


    Shangguan scattered and knelt down.


    At this time, Guo Hu turned around and sat down, then said with a smile, "get up, I don''t want to blame you, but you can do it."


    "Thank you." After hearing this, they looked at each other and stood up.


    Then Guo Hu''s eyes were full of profundity, and he said, "let''s go."


    "Yes, my Lord." Sun Shang and Shangguan listen to each other, and they immediately bow their hands and say, and then they go out.


    After sun Shang and Shangguan left, Guo Hu closed his eyes.


    Two days later, it was the day of war between the two countries. Tomorrow, their emperor would take the opportunity to take the frontier fortress, but shuoling came to help.


    No one in the world knows that the master master of Dongling is good at it. When ordinary people hear his name, they stand up three points.


    Although last time they defeated Dongling in Xiling, it was lucky that he was clear in his mind. Besides, the emperor went out to fight in person this time, shuoling was a little uneasy in his mind.


    Previously, Zhan Gu defeated the Dongling army with only ten nightmare Gu men on the battlefield. He was shocked. However, he did not have complete trust in Zhan Gu.


    Not to mention that they are Dongling people, but now their emperor believes this person so much. I''m afraid that by then


    Thinking of this, Guo Hu stands up. He wants to go to the palace and tell the emperor about it. It''s the responsibility of their royal guards.


    Then he went out of the room and asked people to prepare a carriage to walk to the palace at night.


    The palace.


    Wang Lancao of Xiling discussed with Zhan you about the affairs after he arrived at the frontier fortress. After he finished, the sky was already dark.


    After Zhan you left, LAN Kuo went directly back to the palace.


    Just arrived at the dormitory, LAN Kuo said to Yan Hao, the bodyguard beside him, "go, take out the armor of the Japanese king of Ming Dynasty, and let me have a look."


    "Yes." Yan Hao nodded his head and went to the place where LAN Kuo''s armor was placed.


    Then he took the armor to LAN Kuo, "the emperor."


    LAN Kuo at this time gently touched the armor with his hand, and some past events came to mind.


    This armor has not been worn since he ascended the throne.


    I didn''t expect that now, he can go to battle in armor.


    Think of here, Xiling Wang Lancao face can not help but show a smile.


    However, this time he went to battle in armor, which was the beginning of the unification of the four countries.


    Because now he has the nightmare Gu people, who can be said to be one enemy and one thousand enemies, which is not too much.


    Just at this time, I heard the guard on duty at the door said, "Lord Guo, the emperor has already gone to bed. What can I do for you tomorrow?"


    "I''d like to ask you to report that I really have an emergency to find the emperor." Guo Hu said at this time.


    After listening, Wang Lancao of Xiling frowned slightly. The voice was Guo Hu of the royal guards. What can I do for him at this time.


    Think of here, LAN Kuo then loudly asks, "let Guo adult come in."


    "Yes, the emperor." The doorman is on duty.


    Then he turned to Guo Hu and said, "come in, my Lord."


    As he said that, the guard at the door opened the door.


    Guo Hu nodded and went in.


    Then he went to LAN Kuo, and he knelt down on his hands


    LAN Kuo looked at Guo Hu at this time, then said to Yan Hao, "take it down."


    Yan Hao nodded at this time.


    Then LAN Kuo said to Guo Hu, "get up."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Guo Hu responded and stood up.


    Seeing that the king of Xiling was sitting well, he immediately looked at Guo Hu and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "When I go back to the emperor, I have something urgent to report. This will disturb the emperor''s rest so late. I hope the emperor will punish me." Guo Hu listened, and quickly bowed his head and said.


    LAN Kuo''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, his mouth slightly hooked, and then he said, "tomorrow our army will go to the frontier fortress. It''s easy to get there. What''s the urgent matter in front of him?"


    "It''s about the frontier fortress." Guo Hu said at this time.


    At this time, LAN Kuo, after listening, frowned slightly, and then asked, "is it related to the frontier fortress? What is it? "


    On his side, in addition to the royal guards sending people to the frontier fortress to watch, he also sent people to go.


    Why he didn''t receive any news.


    "Emperor, the Shuo Marquis of Dongling also came to the frontier fortress!" Guo Hu said at this time.


    LAN Kuo heard Guo Hu mention shuoling, and then asked, "how do you know when?"


    "When I went back to the emperor, my subordinates came back from the frontier fortress and saw that someone had sent something to the direction of the frontier fortress barracks. Later, they cut it off. They didn''t think about it. Just after they left, shuoling caught up with them and calculated the time. Now they have arrived at the frontier fortress barracks." Guo Hu went on.


    After LAN Kuo listened, his eyes flashed a little flustered, but it was fleeting.


    It''s true that Shuo Hou''s skill is excellent. Before that, he would have been worried about it. But now, they have poisonous people in Xiling. What are they afraid of? Even though Shuo Hou has great ability, he can still fight against poisonous people.


    Even now they have food in their barracks.


    Previously, his spies reported that those Dongling people had not eaten for several days. Even if they had eaten now, their combat effectiveness would not be improved for a while and a half.


    Thinking of this, LAN Kuo sighed with relief, and then said to Guo Hu, "this is something that Wang already knows. Lord Guo has been bothered. If there is nothing else, Lord Guo will step back first."


    "When I went to the frontier fortress this time, I thought the emperor would think twice..." Guo Hu''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening, and then he bowed his hands to LAN Kuo.


    But before he finished, LAN Kuo''s face pulled down, and he sneered, "Lord Guo means that the king is afraid of the Shuo Hou of Dongling."


    "I dare not. I don''t mean that. I''m just worried about the emperor''s safety." Guo Hu listens, in the heart not from one Leng, immediately hurriedly kneels down to say.


    LAN Kuo stood up at this time, went to Guo Hu, bent over and pulled him up, and then said to him, "I know that the royal guards don''t care about me. Now that the war is over, our soldiers know that I''m going to fight in armor. Because one of Dongling''s powerful princes, Ben Wang, changed his mind, then our momentum will be weakened."


    "I didn''t think so much about it. I hope the emperor will punish me." Guo Hu said with his head down.


    See LAN Kuo clap Guo Hu''s shoulder at this time, then turn around with a loud smile, "the punishment is free."


    "The emperor, I have an unexpected request." Guo Hu went on.


    LAN Kuo sat down at this time, and then reached out his hand to say.


    Guo Hu then knelt down and said, "this time, the emperor will fight in person and let the royal guards go together to protect the emperor''s safety at all times."


    "Lord Guo''s mind is that I have been led by the king. However, there are many miscellaneous things in the palace after I leave. Others don''t trust me." LAN Kuo thought for a moment and then said.


    After hearing this, Guo Hu put his hands in front of his forehead and kowtowed to LAN Kuo, "how can I let the emperor trust me so much? I will live up to the emperor''s expectations when I do things!"


    "Well, get up. It seems that our monarchs and ministers are divided by kneeling here and there." LAN Kuo sighed at this time, then said.


    After Guo Hu heard this, he stood up, and then said, "the emperor, the minister left first."


    Then LAN Kuo waved to him, and Guo Hu retreated.


    After Guo Hu left, LAN Kuo hurriedly said to Yan Hao, "go and get Zhan Gu to Ben Wang."


    Yan Hao nodded, and then left LAN Kuo''s bedroom.


    At this time, LAN Kuo''s eyes are full of profundity. He knows that the nightmare Gu is very powerful. He doesn''t have to worry about it. But for the insurance period, he still asks Zhan you to explain it to him and let him have a bottom in his heart.


    At this time, just as Zhan you was sleeping, he heard his apprentice Su coming to talk with people at the door.


    "Did Zhan Gu sleep?" Yan Hao then asked Su to come.


    Su nodded. "Master just went to bed. I don''t know what''s important for commander Yan to find a tutor at this time?"


    "The emperor asked me to invite Zhan Gu." Yan Hao nodded and then said.


    After su came to listen, he looked behind him and said, "commander Yan, my master has not recovered completely. I''m just sleeping. I''m afraid I''ll leave for the frontier fortress tomorrow..."


    "Sue, come in and dress me." Before Su finished speaking, Zhan you''s voice came from the room.


    Yan Hao said to the room at this time, "Zhan Gu, excuse me."

 Chapter 307

    "No problem. Please wait a moment, commander." Zhan you in the room sat up and then said to the outside.


    Su came and nodded to commander Yan. Then she went to the room.


    After closing the door, Su Lai frowned a little. "Master, the emperor of Xiling is also here. You just came back from him to have a rest. I''m looking for you again. Just now, master can keep quiet."


    "No problem, maybe there is something urgent." Zhan you said to Su with a smile.


    Su Lai then took Zhan you''s clothes and put them on, "master, OK."


    "Well, then I''ll go." Zhan you said and went out.


    When Zhan Yougang came to the door and opened it, just about to go out, Su came and shouted, "master, wait."


    "What''s the matter?" Zhan you stopped and asked.


    Su came and ran to one side. He took a cotton cloak and put it on Zhan you. "Master, it''s cold outside."


    "Well." Zhan Gu nodded and went to Yan Hao.


    Then Zhan you said to him, "commander, let''s go."


    "Zhan Gu, please first." Yan Hao, please.


    Then Zhan you walked in front of them, and they went to the palace of the king of Xiling.


    When he got to the gate of King Xiling''s palace, Yan Hao said to Zhan you, "Zhan Gu, let''s go in. The emperor is waiting for you."


    Zhan you nodded, then Yanhao pushed the door open, and Zhan you walked in.


    When Zhan you enters, Yan Hao closes the door and guards it.


    Naturally, he knew what the emperor wanted to do with Zhan you.


    Just now, when he heard Guo Hu of the royal guards mention shuoling, he was shocked. If not for shuoling Marquis, his brother would not


    Thinking of this, Yan Hao could not help clenching his fist. He hoped that the nightmare Gu man of Zhan Gu could defeat shuoling.


    Although he didn''t know his enemy personally, as long as he died, he was avenged.


    Zhan you went in and went straight to LAN Kuo''s bed. He bowed to him and said, "see the king of Xiling."


    Maybe the bedroom is too big, and the room is empty. Zhan you feels a little cold coming, and coughs twice.


    "Zhan Gu doesn''t need to be polite. Go and sit down." LAN Kuo stood up and went to Zhan you to help him up.


    Zhan you then raised his head, nodded to LAN Kuo, and went to the chair beside him.


    After Zhan you sat down, LAN Kuo said to him, "I know you are not well, and I will go to the frontier fortress tomorrow, so I should let you have a good rest. But I think about one thing, and I decide to confirm it with Zhan Gu."


    "What can I do for King Xiling to confirm?" Zhan you''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time, and he looks at LAN Kuo incomprehensibly and asks.


    Only heard LAN Kuo at this time said, "Zhan Gu division''s those nightmare Gu people but knife and gun do not enter?"


    "Is it true that the king of Xiling had seen it before? Why did the king of Xiling wonder about this? " Zhan you nodded his head and asked LAN Kuo.


    LAN Kuo''s face was smiling at this time. He waved to Zhan you and said, "Zhan Gu misunderstood me. I don''t mean what you think


    "What is that?" Zhan you then asked.


    At this time, the smile on LAN Kuo''s face gradually disappeared. Then he went to one side and sighed, "the Shuo Hou Ye of Dongling is now in the frontier fortress."


    "What, the king of Xiling said that Shuo Hou came to the frontier fortress." Zhan you can''t help but stand up.


    Then on his bony face, he couldn''t help laughing. He looked very ferocious. "Well, come well, then we''ll count the new hatred and the old hatred together!"


    "According to Zhan Gu, even if shuoling is not the opponent of these nightmare Gu people?" See Zhan you say so, LAN Kuo asks at this time.


    Zhan you nodded at this time, then looked at the king of Xiling and said, "the power of nightmare Gu people is higher than that of all the experts in the Jianghu, so shuoling is not included."


    "That''s true!" When the king of Xiling saw Zhan you nodding, he couldn''t help laughing. It seems that his worry is unnecessary. As long as he can''t defeat the enemies, he will be sure to win the frontier fortress.


    Zhan you''s eyes are deep at this time. Previously, in the temple village, if it wasn''t for shuoling to destroy the nightmare Gu man he developed, if it wasn''t for shuoling, he wouldn''t have to waste that long time to start from scratch.


    Although later we had the previous experience, so that it soon developed the nightmare Gu people.


    However, he was weaker than before. Now he dare not look at himself in the mirror.


    It all comes down to that Shuo Hou. If not for him, he would not be the same as he is now.


    I saw Zhan you suddenly think about it at this time. Previously, shuoling knew how to eliminate the nightmare Gu people. I''m afraid he already knew the weakness of the nightmare Gu people.


    Thinking of this, Zhan you then looks up at LAN Kuo, "but..."


    "But what?" Zhan Yougang said two words, and LAN Kuo hurriedly asked.


    Zhan you said at this time, "the best pig iron, the kind that can''t be cut and shot!"


    "Pig iron? Why this object? " After LAN Kuo listens, eyebrow does not from slightly wrinkly, one face does not understand of ask Zhan you.


    And Zhan swims to the king of Xiling and then lies in his ear and whispers something.


    After hearing this, the king of Xiling nodded with a smile, and then said to Zhan you with a smile, "don''t worry about Zhan Gu, I will make you ready as soon as possible."


    "Thank you very much, then." Zhan you said to LAN Kuo.


    Then LAN Kuo smiled and clapped his shoulder. "When you help me take the border fortress of Dongling, I will take Wugu mountain for Zhan Gu first."


    "Nothing else, then I''ll go back first." Zhan you nodded and said.


    LAN Kuo laughed at this time, then called out, "commander Yan, send Zhan Gu back."


    "Yes!" Yan Hao listened and then opened the door.


    Zhan you comes out of the king''s bedroom. Yan Hao bows his hand and sends Zhan you back to his residence!


    When Zhan you left, LAN Kuo could not help smiling. When he thought that he was about to break the frontier fortress, he would go all the way to the East and enter the imperial city. When he won the power of Dongling, the other two countries would bow down to them.


    Thinking of this, LAN Kuo is happy from the bottom of his heart. He sighs and walks to his bed. It''s not too early now. He will go to the frontier fortress tomorrow. He must have a good rest.


    After a long time, Su didn''t see Zhan come back. He was in a bit of a hurry, so he got up and went back and forth.


    Just at this time, Su came to hear footsteps, and hurriedly looked over.


    It''s his master, followed by Yan Hao.


    Seeing this, Su Lai hurried forward, "master, you are back."


    Zhan you nodded, then turned to Yan Hao and said, "thank you, commander Yan, for sending me back. Thank you."


    "Master Zhan Gu said seriously. There''s nothing wrong. I''ll go back first." Yan Hao said to Zhan you with a smile.


    Then Yan Hao turned and left.


    After Yan Hao left, Su came to help Zhan you. "Master, hurry to get in. It''s too cold outside. Don''t let it get cold."


    "Well, let''s go." Zhan you nodded to her, and Sue helped her into the room.


    When Su came to take off his clothes for Zhan you, he asked, "master, why does the king of Xiling want to see you?"


    "Shuo Hou has come to the frontier fortress." Zhan Gu said with a sigh.


    Su Lai frowned slightly and asked, "Shuo Hou? Is it the one who has broken our plan many times before? "


    This is the person Zhan you nodded at this time.


    Su came and asked, "what is master going to do?"


    "Of course, there is injustice, there is revenge." When Zhan you said this, the meat on his face could not help twitching.


    Su Lai nodded in approval. When he saw that the painstaking efforts developed by Shifu had been destroyed by it, he was very angry. However, he did not know how many days and nights and how many failures Shifu had experienced before he succeeded.


    After Zhan you goes to bed, Su Lai covers the quilt for Zhan you at this time. "Master, you have a good rest. You need to get up early tomorrow."


    "I see. You can go down and have a rest." Zhan you patted Su''s hand and said to him.


    Sue nodded and went out.


    After waiting for Su to come out, Zhan sighed. Just now, the king of Xiling said that when he wanted to attack the frontier fortress, he would send his army to capture Wugu city.


    When that time comes, he will have another internal and external harmony, and this Wugu city will be his. He should let the people in the Jianghu know that only Zhan you is the upright Gu king!


    Houshi, he doesn''t deserve it.


    After he joined Xiling, he secretly asked Su to come to Wugu city to inquire about the news.


    Later, I learned that since the queen Gu was properly appointed, the rules in the door had been rectified.


    The disciples in the sect are not allowed to teach witchcraft at will, which is equivalent to cutting off some people''s financial path. If the discoverer is expelled from the sect, he is not allowed to enter the mountain for life.


    Zhan you knows that there were many teachers who received money and secretly taught the witchcraft to outsiders.


    When his father was alive, he also knew that if he didn''t do too much, he would open one eye and close another.


    It''s better to be thick and fit. Once you get on the position of Gu Wang, you''ll directly get off this gate rule.


    Although those people are not angry, they are the king of Gu.


    But later I heard that there were some brave people who collected money in private. When Houshi saw him on the spot, he was expelled from the school. He could not step into Wugu mountain for life.


    Although the man knelt down to beg for mercy, he was expelled. You should know that he is also a respected senior in the school.


    As you can see, some people will hold their hearts. If they are expelled from the school because of the money, they will live here all the time, and leave Wugu mountain, where can they go.


    Not to mention that the children in the family are dissatisfied with Houshi, even those who spend money to learn witchcraft are also dissatisfied with Houshi.


    They used to pay for witchcraft, but now no one dares to teach them.


    After hearing about this, Zhan you wrote a letter to Su to find an opportunity to give it to the people he made friends with on weekdays.

 Chapter 308

    Sure enough, many people in the door were dissatisfied with Houshi.


    But I dare not. If they do, after all, it''s a crime of treason. It''s hard to hear it when it comes out. In the end, even if Hou Shi is pulled down, who can sit in the position of King Gu with a proper name? I''m afraid that the same family will have to earn some blood!


    Now with the news of Zhan you, they are pushing the boat along the river, so they hit it off.


    The condition is very simple. After Zhan you takes the position of Gu Wang, he recovers the previous list.


    After that, they went to Wugu city to find people to talk about it and come to vent their anger.


    Then, people with a heart naturally knew what the news meant, so they organized themselves to find trouble in the city for three days.


    Now the battle between Xiling and Dongling is about to break out. Zhan you sent a letter to Wugu city for a long time, asking it to find a way to cause civil strife. When the time came, he would make a peace between the inside and the outside and win the Wugu city at one stroke.


    However, what Zhan you didn''t know was that Hou Shi had come to the frontier with shuoling.


    The night passed quickly.


    In the early morning of the next day, LAN Kuo was dressed in battle armor. Standing on the gate of the city, under the gate of the city, there were twenty thousand soldiers of Xiling. Looking at LAN Kuo, who was standing on the gate of the city, he held a spear in his hand and shouted, "the king of Xiling is mighty, the king of Xiling is mighty!"


    "Good!" LAN Kuo''s face was very happy at this time, then he reached out and shouted.


    After hearing this, the soldiers stopped, put their spears on the ground, and the dust on the ground rose.


    When the shouts of the soldiers stopped, LAN Kuo walked forward a few steps, near the wall.


    Then LAN Kuo said loudly, "all the soldiers listen to the order."


    "Yes!" As soon as the voice of LAN Kuo fell, the soldiers said together.


    LAN Kuo then said, "this is a good opportunity for us to break through the frontier fortress. Once the frontier fortress is broken, it is not far from our reunification of the four countries. In order to unify the four countries in Xiling, this war must win the frontier fortress!"


    "Don''t worry, King Xiling. He will surely win the frontier fortress at one stroke and show our military power!" Then General Hu, standing in front of him, shouted.


    After hearing this, LAN Kuo nodded his head with satisfaction, and then said, "OK, let the countries of Dongling see. I, Xiling, have the power to unify the world."


    "Rule the world, and you will get it!" As soon as LAN Kuo''s voice fell, General Hu pulled the reins and turned the horse around, then raised his gun to the army in front of him.


    After hearing this, the soldiers raised their spears one after another and then shouted after them!


    "If you control the whole country, you will get it!"


    "Rule the world, and you will get it!"


    "Rule the world, and you will get it!"


    The general''s momentum is magnificent!


    When the soldiers called for the third sound, LAN Kuo reached for a sign to stop. When the soldiers stopped, LAN Kuo said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Under the command of General Hu, the soldiers turned around and set off in the direction of the frontier fortress.


    Then, LAN Kuo came from the gate.


    At this time, at the gate of the city, there are all kinds of civil and military officials who come to see you off.


    Seeing LAN Kuo coming down, he bowed down one after another, "I wish the emperor a successful start and return early."


    "Get up, everyone." LAN Kuo is in a good mood at this time. Just now when he saw the momentum of the soldiers, he felt that this battle would definitely win!


    After the ministers heard this, they stood up.


    At this time, fan Xiang went to LAN Kuo and said, "the emperor should be very careful when he goes to the frontier."


    "Fan Xiang is worried too much. My king will be fine." After LAN Kuo listened, his face couldn''t help pulling down.


    Fan Xiang wants to say something at this time.


    One side came to see off the second prince, Lancang Mo came out, knelt down and said, "father, my son bravely asked for his life, let him go with him."


    Although LAN Kuo has three sons, he has not yet conferred the crown prince. The second prince, at this time, must have made an early calculation in his mind.


    Only to hear the voice of Lancang Mo just fell, his other two sons also came over, looked at Lancang Mo, and then said, "my son is willing to go together."


    "It''s really my king''s good son. I asked you to lead the army to fight against Dongling. You all find reasons to refuse. Now our army has won a great victory over Dongling, and you fight for the former and the latter. Do you want to take this opportunity to make war achievements and look at the empty throne of the prince in the east palace?" LAN Kuo''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, and then looked down at several people and said.


    A few people listen to the heart not from a tight, then loudly said, "father, son minister no such intention, no such intention!"


    "Well, get up and go back. I know your filial piety. In fact, I have a certain number of people in my heart who I want to be prince." LAN Kuo then said.


    After listening to them, they were stunned again. Then they looked at each other and said, "I''d like to present my father there!"


    Say, three people just stand up now.


    "Go back, all of you. My king has set out, and all of you will go back." Then LAN Kuo said and waved to it.


    Then he went to one side.


    Zhan you was standing in front of the carriage outside the city gate. He was wearing a cape and looked at the clothes he was wearing. He always felt that a gust of wind could blow him down, but he seemed to have a good spirit.


    When Zhan you saw LAN Kuo coming, he bowed to him and saluted, "king of Xiling."


    "Zhan Gu, how are you doing?" LAN Kuo then asked Zhan you.


    Zhan you nodded at this time, then looked at the carriages tied with chains and said, "everything is ready, only the pig iron that was prepared by the king of Xiling yesterday."


    With that, Zhan you looks aside.


    "Don''t worry, Zhan Gu. They are all ready." LAN Kuo said with a smile.


    Then he turned to Yan Hao and said, "take the prepared things."


    "Yes." Yan Hao should, turn around and walk to a carriage, let people carry out the contents of the carriage, and then walk to Zhan you.


    LAN Kuo said to Zhan you at this time, "don''t worry, Zhan Gu. I''ve asked people to prepare these first-class goods. I''m afraid that there will be any accidents, and I''ve prepared another one."


    "Thank you very much, then." Zhan you said at this time.


    Then Yan Hao asked Zhan you, "Zhan Gu, where are these things?"


    "Put it on my carriage first." Zhan you said at this time.


    Yan Hao nodded after listening, and then let the two carrying things walk to Zhan you''s carriage.


    When the two men put the pig iron in the box on the carriage, one of them accidentally slipped his hand, but he did not hold it firmly, so the box fell off, the lid of the box was broken, and several pieces of pig iron in the box fell out of it.


    Seeing this, Yan Hao hurried forward, bent over to pick up the box, put it in the box, covered the lid again, and then put the box in the carriage.


    The two men looked at Yan Hao in a panic at this time. Yan Hao took a look, walked to LAN Kuo and said, "emperor, Zhan Gu is ready."


    "Well, let''s go." LAN Kuo nodded and said to Zhan you.


    After listening, Zhan you made a gesture of "please, King Xiling."


    Then LAN Kuo went to his carriage.


    When LAN Kuo got on the carriage, Zhan you came to his carriage. His apprentice, Fengxian, hurriedly walked forward and helped Zhan you to get on the carriage.


    As soon as Zhan Yougang got into the carriage, he lifted the curtain and said, "why don''t you take the carriage with you?"


    "Master, it''s OK. I''ll just walk by." Fengxian said at this time.


    Zhan you said, "come on, I have something to tell you"


    "yes, master." In response, he got into the carriage.


    Then the troops moved with the army.


    After the team left, the brows of the three princes could not help wrinkling. Now, I''m afraid that all the thoughts in the hearts of several people are the same.


    First, just now they saw that pig iron had fallen from the box. What''s the use of going to the frontier fortress to ask for pig iron? They also prepared so much.


    This is the second thing. Naturally, it''s just said from the mouth of the king of Xiling. He has figured out who should sit in the East Palace, but who are the three of them?


    A few people are full of questions.


    At this time, the ministers also turned their heads back and whispered something in groups.


    Fan Xiang then watched the carriage go far, and turned to the city.


    For some reason, he always felt that things would not be so simple, and he always felt that something would happen, but he did not know how to persuade their emperor. Now his emperor is determined to unify the four countries, where can he hear his words? Now all he can do is pray slowly in his heart, hoping that he really thinks more.


    As he was walking, Yan Shilang behind called out, "fan Xiang, fan Xiang, please stay."


    "Yan Shilang, but what can I do for you?" When fan Xiang heard someone call him, he stopped and looked around. When he saw Yan, he asked,


    Yan Ran to fan Xiang and said with a smile, "to be honest with fan Xiang, I do have something to ask fan Xiang. Can I take a step to talk? "


    Only saw fan Xiang at this time left and right looked this just nodded. Lean up to the side of the road, "Yan Shilang, the head office is here."


    "All right, all right." Yan Shilang then smiled and nodded.


    Fan went on, "now that it''s all right. Then tell me more quickly


    "Fan Xiang thinks which emperor will be chosen by our emperor to sit in the east palace." Yan Shilang then looked at fan Xiang and asked.


    Fan Xiang stared at Yan Shilang and said, "can we guess the holy meaning?"


    "What Fan Xiang said is that we can''t speculate about Shengyi, but the ministers in the past talked and laughed and talked about it, but their hearts were flustered, and they didn''t know who stood in the wrong team." Yan Shilang nodded.


    Fan Xiang''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, and then he said to Yan Shilang, "no matter who is the prince in the future, we only need to do our duty as ministers."


    "Fan Xiang''s words immediately make me feel free, so I won''t disturb fan Xiang." Yan Shilang said with a smile.


    Seeing fan Xiang turn his head to look at Lancang Mo standing not far away, he turns and leaves.


    After fan Xiang left, Yan Shilang went straight to Lancang ink, "the second prince."


    "Well, who does he support from his mouth?" Lancang Mo nodded and asked in a low voice.


    Yan Shilang shook his head at this time. "I didn''t ask, but fan Xiang said a word."

 Chapter 309

    "What did you say?" Lancang Mo asked quickly.


    At this time, Yan Shilang looked around, then approached Lancang Mo and said in a low voice, "fan Xiang said that no matter who sits in the position of Prince in the future, he should do his duty as a minister. From fan Xiang''s words, I don''t think he stands over to the third prince and the fifth prince."


    "Fan Xiang will say that if so, no matter who the father and the emperor choose to be the Prince now, as long as we get fan Xiang''s support, even if the prince is not me, we can fight in the future!" After Lancang Mo listened, his eyebrows and eyes were full of profundity, then he took a breath and said.


    Yan Shilang then nodded his head and said, "the only good thing now is that this fan Xiang didn''t join anyone."


    "Then find a chance to bring it in." Lancang Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time and looked at Yan Shilang and said.


    After Yan Shilang listened, he frowned slightly, and then said, "the second prince, I was in the court before, and I have already turned to what Fan Xiang said. Fan Xiang is a smart man. I think I know what it means. Today''s test mouth is still very strict, I''m afraid it''s difficult..."


    "My prince knows that if it is easy, he will be under my door long ago by my means. It was only a matter of time before I thought it was not urgent. At present, when my father left for the frontier fortress, he said such words again. I have to be urgent." With that, Lancang Mo sighed again.


    Yan Shilang also frowned with his eyebrows, then his eyes flashed, and he said, "I have a way, but..."


    "Just what?" Seeing Yan Shilang''s desire to speak and stop, Lancang Mo asked quickly.


    Only when Yan Shilang thought about it and thought about it, he said, "the second prince, I don''t think this method will work, but I can have a try. I just want to hurt the second prince."


    "Tell me, Mr. Yan." Lancang Mo immediately said.


    Yan Shilang nodded, and then he whispered in Lancang Mo''s ear.


    After listening, the second prince frowned and pointed to Yan Shilang and said loudly, "you mean to let this prince marry..."


    "Second prince, keep your voice down." Before Lancang Mo said it, Yan Shilang quickly reminded him.


    Lancang Mo then shook his hand and looked around. Then he whispered, "the weak and sickly daughter who married fan Xiang will be the king''s wife. If the emperor''s son ascends the throne, how can fan Xiang''s daughter be the queen of Xiling?"


    "The second prince''s forgiveness is that I''m speechless." Yan Shilang then quickly lowered his head and said.


    Lancang Mo smiled at this time, helped Yan Shilang up, and then said, "no problem, my prince knows that Yan Shilang is for the sake of my prince, so this matter should not be mentioned again."


    "Yes, Prince two." Yan Shilang said, then straightened up.


    Then Lancang Mo said to him, "it''s not early. Go back earlier. I''ll also stare at my good emperor brothers."


    "Second prince, walk slowly." Yan Shilang nodded his head.


    After that, Lancang Mo got on the side of the carriage, and when he was seated, he said to the coachman, "go back to the palace!"


    Lancang Mo, who was sitting in the carriage, couldn''t help but close his eyes and think about what Yan Shilang said.


    Fan Xiang is the elder of the three dynasties. His influence in the court is needless to say. Moreover, his grandfather gave him a staff to fight against the king and the treacherous officials.


    If you want this important official to belong to his family, the general strategy will not work.


    But fan had no children before. Later, in his old age, his concubine was pregnant. Later, he gave birth to a daughter, who was known as fan Waner.


    Fan Waner falls into the pile of blessings, but God knows that. She has been weak and sick since she was a child. She has been in the boudoir for 16 years. She was already married, but no one came to propose marriage.


    In other words, although the ministers of the court respected fan Xiang, who would like to let their son marry a weak and sickly man? It''s not bad luck!


    Thinking of this, Lancang Mo sighs deeply. He does not take the blame for himself. However, he still has to think twice before things get to the last resort.


    At this time, the frontier fortress of Dongling.


    Zheng Qiu, Zhao Po and others will be packed, the carriage ready, ready to return to the capital.


    At the gate of the barracks.


    General Li and shuoling came out of the barracks.


    Zheng Qiu then went to the front and said, "General Li, marquis."


    "Don''t be too polite. You should be careful on your way back to Jiandu." General Li then looked at Zheng Qiu and others and said to him.


    Zheng Qiu nodded. "Thank you, general."


    "Ah, go back and say thank you to all the soldiers in our barracks and the people who built the capital with Lord Xu, and say that with the food they gave us, we will surely win this war and make the people feel at ease." General Li then added.


    Several people nodded after hearing this, and then Zhao Po went to the front and said, "General Li, don''t worry, we must turn to these words."


    "It''s late, then we''ll say goodbye." Zheng Qiu then said to General Li and others.


    General Li nodded. "Well, let''s start early. We can find a place to rest in the evening."


    At this time, Zheng Qiu went to shuoling, and then said, "I''m afraid it will be difficult to meet you once you leave. When you return to the imperial city this time, I''m afraid you''ll have to bother you to say thank you to the people who built the capital for us. It''s her way to think about it, so that you can eat again."


    "Don''t worry, I will." Hearing someone mention Yang Zijin, shuoling''s eyes are warm for a moment.


    Zheng Qiu nodded at this time, "then I''ll bother you."


    Said, Zheng Qiu and his party just got on the carriage, and then walked along the way.


    When Zheng Qiu and others left, General Li turned to shuoling and said, "shuohou, let''s go."


    "Can the traps be arranged properly?" Shuoling asked as he walked.


    General Li smiled and nodded, "everything is ready, just..."


    "Just what?" Shuoling stopped to look at General Li and asked.


    I saw General Li at this time think about it, or said, "I still have one thing not to let me mind."


    "Worried about those evil spirits?" Shuoling said.


    After hearing this, General Li nodded to shuoling, "to be honest, I''m really worried about this. The power of those poisonous people is very powerful. I''m afraid that one of them can''t deal with it for a while."


    "Don''t worry, general. I will go to discuss this with Gu Wang. If it is true, I will deal with it with Gu Wang at that time!" Shuoling said at this time.


    After shuoling said that, General Li nodded, "don''t disrespect me for being wordy and ambitious. Now shuoling should know better than me. Our army was defeated badly before, but now it can''t be a little bit of a slip."


    "Don''t worry, General Li. I have my own discretion in this matter. As long as you lead the soldiers to fight against the enemy, we will be responsible for the nightmare." Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then he said.


    General Li took a deep breath at this time. "So, it depends on Shuo Hou."


    As long as there are no such people as the poisonous insects and the troops in Xiling, he really doesn''t pay much attention to them.


    Shuoling nodded at this time and went to where he lived.


    When he got to the door of his tent, shuoling couldn''t help stopping.


    At this time, a thick and comfortable voice came out from the tent, "what''s the matter with Shuo Hou?"


    Shuoling''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time, and then he goes to the tent of Houshi.


    After entering, Hou Shi looks up at shuoling, then continues to look down at the things on the table, "Shuo Hou will sit first and wait for me for a while."


    "No problem, Gu Wang is busy first." Shuoling said, and sat down on the stool beside him, then watched Hou Shi fiddle with the things on the table.


    Just look at Hou Shi and pour a small bottle of liquid medicine into a vessel containing insects.


    As soon as the bug meets the liquid medicine, it immediately merges with the liquid medicine. Seeing this, shuoling frowns slightly.


    At this time, Hou Shi poured the potion which integrated the insect and the potion into a green bottle, then shook it twice, then put the bottle down, then raised his head and said, "it''s finally finished."


    "Gu Wang, this is..." Shuo Ling said, looking at Hou Shi.


    At this time, Hou Shi smiled and said, "do you remember that the two of us, the king of nightmare Gu, snatched it from Zhan you?"


    "Naturally, it will not be forgotten, but later, nazhan you took away the king of nightmare Gu by no mean means." At the thought of Zhan you using Yang Zijin as a threat, his heart was full of murderous intentions.


    Shuoling said at this time, sending out air conditioning all over.


    At this time, Hou Shi said, "yes, the Marquis still remembers that you moved a little bit inside when you took away the nightmare Gu king."


    "What happened? What do you mean by that? " Shuoling asked immediately after listening, his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    At this time, Hou Shi smiled and said, "I know that my younger martial brother will not turn back if he doesn''t come to the end of his tether. As long as he has a chance, he will stick to it all the time. I thought of this day for a long time, but I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    As he said this, Hou could not help sighing. His heart was full of five flavors. Unexpectedly, his good brother in the past should meet each other now.


    "What did Gu Wang think of to deal with those nightmare Gu people?" Shuoling asked after listening.


    At this time, Hou Shi nodded, and then said, "previously, I sprinkled some powder on the nightmarish insect. When Zhan you fed the nightmarish insect king, he opened the lid, and the powder would enter the body from his wound."


    "Gu Wang is not afraid to hurt nazhan you." Shuoling listened and looked at Houshi''s mouth and said.


    At this time, Hou Shi shook his head. "It won''t hurt if the powder enters the body alone. However, the powder will be integrated into his blood. When he feeds the king of nightmare Gu again..."


    "It''s really a good strategy, but what will happen after the king has drunk blood for so long?" Before Gu Wang finished, shuoling interrupted him.


    Hou Shi went on to say, "the king of nightmares will drink Zhan you''s blood for a long time, and his ability to lead nightmares will also decline. When the nightmares appear tomorrow, Zhan Youding will operate nearby. At that time, just sprinkle the potion I just made on the king of nightmares, and the actions of those nightmares will slow down, and then directly stab his heart, just..."

 Chapter 310

    "Just what?" Seeing that Hou Shi''s brow was slightly wrinkled, shuoling asked.


    Then Hou Shi said, "tomorrow Zhan will be in a place where he will be protected by someone with excellent martial arts. I''m afraid it''s hard to break it!"


    "Well, tomorrow I''ll find Zhan you, and I''ll finish the potion." Shuoling said to Houshi.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi nodded, and then said to him, "now it seems that this is the only way. But tomorrow, Hou Shuo should be careful, and leave Zhan you with a life."


    "Don''t worry, Gu Wang. I won''t go back on my promise!" Shuoling said at this time.


    At this time, Houshi turns around and takes the prepared liquid medicine from the table, and then goes to shuoling. "Shuo hou can keep this liquid medicine. There is only one bottle. It will be used tomorrow."


    "Sure." Shuoling said, took the medicine bottle from Houshi''s hand and put it on his chest.


    Shuoling came out of Zhan you''s tent and went to his tent.


    Keep in front of the tent, and follow shuoling.


    After waiting for shuoling to sit down, Mo Li poured a glass of water for him


    "Well." Shuoling nodded.


    Then Mo Li asked, "Hou ye, tomorrow is the battle between our army and Xiling. It''s been a long time since we arrived at the frontier fortress from the imperial city. People seem to have lost a lot of weight. Now there''s nothing in the army, Hou ye will have a good rest, or the lady will be distressed when she sees it."


    "You have a lot to say today." Shuoling then put down the cup he picked up and said.


    Don''t leave to listen, quickly back a few steps, and then arch hands said, "Lord forgive me, I''ll go out now, don''t disturb Lord rest."


    Say, Mo Li then walks to the outside.


    After Mo leaves the tent.


    Shuoling can''t help but close his eyes and sigh. Now he doesn''t know how his Zijin is. According to the time, he should arrive at Beiling soon.


    I don''t know if he has any resentment in his heart now. The time is not yet ripe. He has to do so for the overall situation.


    Thinking of this, shuoling opened his eyes at this time, and then whispered, "Zijin, wait for me, when I settle all the dust, I will not let you because I am not happy any more."


    At this time, shuoling went to bed, took off his clothes and lay down. It''s true that he didn''t have a good rest these days. Tomorrow is the day of the war between the two armies. In case of any accident in the middle, he is also energetic to fight against the nightmare Gu man.


    Then shuoling closed her eyes and went to sleep.


    At that time, Wugu city.


    As the eldest disciple of Gu Wang, Su Lai did not deal with the troublemakers in the city in the days when Hou Shi left.


    This is not just finished. Su Laigang just sat down, picked up the kettle on the table and filled it up, then Gudong Gudong finished.


    As soon as I gasped for breath, someone rushed over again in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, it''s not good, it''s not good."


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Su Lai then wiped off the water on the corner of his mouth with his sleeve and asked why the younger brother who had just started running here should be


    only heard why he was panting and said, "elder martial brother, door Door... "


    "Don''t worry, speak slowly." Sue came to help her to follow the Qi.


    Why do you immediately say, "elder martial brother, there are more people coming here to study arts than those who came first. Now that Shifu is not here, what should I do?"


    "Don''t panic. Let''s get rid of one wave of people, and then we can get rid of another." Sue came and said. She wanted to go out.


    At this time, the voice of the elder came from behind, "wait a moment, little nephew."


    "Elder, elder two." At this time, Su turned around and said to him, frowning. Why are these two elders coming together today.


    Why do you bow your hands and say, "elder, elder two, you''ve come here just in time. There are some arrogant people out there who are making trouble openly in the absence of master."


    "Well, what''s going on outside? We heard that. It''s just because of this that we two came here. Little martial nephew, do you have any idea?" Then the elder Ren Qian said.


    Su came to the front at this time, and then said, "two elders, no, these people are stubborn..."


    "I''d like to say that these people want to learn some witchcraft. It''s better to agree with them than to let them fight together. In this way, the gate will not be like a vegetable market every day. In the long run, it''s inevitable that the outside world will have some words about our witchcraft city!" Then the two elders came forward and said loudly.


    As soon as the second elder said this, Su Lai frowned slightly, and then said, "second elder, this order is from Shifu. Now that Shifu is not there, how can we say to change it? Even if we want to change it, we should inform Shifu and ask the Shifu family for permission."


    "That''s the second one. My nephew is right. Now that the Gu king is not here, can we make decisions at will? But my nephew has a better way." Ren Qian, the eldest elder, was singing and talking. Then he turned to look at Su and asked.


    At this time, the second elder also said, "the elder said that when he is old, he only wants to solve the problem quickly, so that''s why..."


    "It''s OK. I know that the second elder is always for the sake of our school. Now that the two elders know about it, they must have seen more world than my younger generation. I hope the two elders can find a way to send these people away." As soon as the elder and the two elders came out, they sang together. It was so obvious. He immediately understood what the two men were fighting against and asked.


    I saw the elder Ren Qian''s face remained unchanged after hearing this. Then he frowned slightly and said with a little melancholy, "is this the right way? For a while and a half, I can''t really think of it. Those people who want to learn witchcraft have not been a day and a half. They must have been planning for a long time before they decided to come to the door together. They must have a long-term war in mind. With the following countermeasures, I don''t think the general method can let them leave willingly. "


    "Is there only agreement?" Big long old saying voice just fall, why the eyebrow of one side is tight at this time wrinkly say.


    At this time, Su Lai saw why he had to look down and stop talking. Then he said to the elder, "what the elder analyzed is that these people want to fight for a long time. Previously, Shifu knew that there were these people. Just two days after Shifu went out, these people couldn''t hide and even openly came here to make trouble."


    "Who said no? I think these people are also taking advantage of Gu Wang''s absence to exert pressure on us. However, we are too old to be involved in it. I am young now, but I want to keep the laws and orders of our school for your master." Ren Qian, the elder, said with a sigh.


    But when it comes to that, it''s a clean push.


    Then Su came to look at them and said, "I will certainly live up to the two elders."


    "That''s good. I''m old. I can''t bear it when I come out for a while. Then I''ll leave this matter to my nephew. We''ll go back first." Ren Qian said at this time, holding his waist with his hands.


    Su came here with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth, and then said, "congratulations to the two elders."


    When Ren qianer is far away, the two elders look back and say, "boss, this little rabbit is smart. He said that if we keep talking about it, we will inevitably get a name that violates the laws and regulations. Even if Zhan you becomes the king of Gu in the future, our reputation will be damaged, which is cruel enough!"


    Said, two elders at this time will crutches severely hit on the road paved with bluestone, suddenly, the bluestone answer has a crack.


    I saw Ren Qian, the elder, stop at this time, and say, "what''s the hurry? Even if that kid is smart, how can he be? In this case, let''s spend it first. If we don''t agree, we will agree to cooperate with nazhan you. Tomorrow is the day when Xiling sent troops to Dongling. I received a letter from Zhan you''s people in the morning! "


    "What did it say?" After hearing this, elder two hurriedly looked at Ren Qian and asked.


    Ren Qian then looked around and whispered to the second elder, "the letter says that as long as Xiling breaks the border fortress, the king of Xiling will help him to take Wugu mountain. Since we just tested that he didn''t agree to change the laws and regulations, then don''t blame us. Now, the king of Gu is not in Wugu city. When Xiling soldiers come, we just look around and help them. ¡±


    "well, that''s a good idea. It''s up to you." After hearing this, the two elders nodded and said with a smile.


    Then they went to their quarters, talking and laughing.


    At this time, Su Lai looked at the back of the two elders leaving, and his eyes became deep. He always thought there was something behind the elder, but he couldn''t think of it. However, just now, the two men meant to let him comply with the conditions of those people at the door while Shifu was away.


    When Shifu comes back in the future, it''s settled. It''s also a decision made by the second elder. The two elders are highly respected in the school. At that time, Shifu didn''t say much.


    But in this way, it is inevitable that some people will help, saying that although the master is in the position of Gu king, he is very quiet.


    On the contrary, if Shifu really interrogates the two elders, in the eyes of his peers, the two elders are also Shifu''s elders. Isn''t Shifu in a dilemma?


    Just thinking about it, someone who was guarding the door ran over to sulai and said to sulai anxiously, "elder martial brother, those people are making so much trouble that they can''t be persuaded to leave. Please go out and have a look."


    "Yes, elder martial brother. Now the two elders don''t ask about it. What should I do?" Why do you have to go to the front and say anxiously.


    Su came to the table and sat down. Then she took the kettle, poured another glass of water, and began to drink.


    Why do you see it? You can''t help walking a few steps to him, grabbing the water cup from Su Lai''s hand, and then putting it on the table. "Elder martial brother, it''s all messed up outside. You still have time to continue drinking tea here."


    "Why not?" Su came here with a slight hook on the corner of her mouth and said with a smile.

 Chapter 311

    After listening, he opened his eyes, took a deep breath, pointed to Su, and then said loudly, "elder martial brother, now the master is not here, and the two elders don''t care. You are responsible for this, so you let them make trouble all the time at the door."


    "What''s the hurry? If those people want to make trouble at the door, let them make trouble at the door. " Sue said, and took the cup from the table and put it into her mouth for a drink.


    Seeing that Su is still like this, why don''t you walk back and forth in a hurry, then clap your hands and say, "elder martial brother, I think you should go out and take care of it..."


    "How to deal with it? Since they can''t persuade them to leave all the time, and they like to stay so much, let them make trouble. When they are tired, they will leave." Before she could finish speaking, Su came to play with the cup in her hand and stared at the front.


    I can''t help but realize why I have to listen at this time. Then he clapped his hands and gave Su a thumbs up. Then he said, "retreat is progress. Elder martial brother''s move is Gao. I''ll order you."


    Say, why then walk to just that person, touched it with the hand, then say to it, "still Leng why? Follow me! "


    Then they ran to the door.


    The door.


    From the beginning, there were more than a dozen people coming to the gate. To this day, a few of them have reached hundreds.


    At this time, dozens of disciples have been sent to the gate. They are advised to hurry back at the gate. Don''t work in vain, but the good words and bad words have been said, but those people still refuse to leave and keep shouting.


    "If you really want to learn witchcraft, you can come to our local exam every year. Why do you want to make trouble here?" At this time, why do you go forward and say it loudly? He doesn''t give up and wants to persuade again.


    I saw a person standing in front of me, pointing to them and saying, "you must give us a saying that we are not qualified enough to enter your school, but we love witchcraft and learn some simple witchcraft. Why not? What''s more, we are willing to pay our own money to learn. It''s what you love and I want. Why do we do that? "


    "That is, when the old Gu king was alive, he didn''t know much about it. Why did the new Gu king have to issue this law when he was on the top? We won''t accept it!" Then someone in the crowd should be there.


    Why not frown at this time, and then said, "it''s all for you, you go back, now. In the absence of Gu Wang, when he comes back, I will tell you what you think. It''s not the way for you to make trouble here now, and we can''t be the master. "


    "No, I don''t know if you''re going to prevaricate us. If you don''t give us a word, we''ll all sit here." Who knows that man has a hard attitude.


    The speaker shouted in the crowd, "isn''t it?"


    Then a group of people should say, "yes, as long as you don''t agree, we will not leave."


    With that, a group of people sat down at the door.


    Why don''t you just sneer and say out loud, "everyone, we''ve said all the good things. Since you are willing to wait here, please wait."


    Why do you turn your head and say to the person beside you, "close the gate."


    "Here..." One side has a disciple to show hesitant to say at this time.


    Before he had finished, why did he say, "what are you hesitating about? It''s the decision of senior brother. You can''t open the gate without an order."


    After listening, the men ran forward and closed the gate.


    Why do you say to several people at this time, "you several people are guarding inside, don''t go anywhere, no matter what is said outside, you don''t pay attention to it, I will find someone to replace you at the time."


    "I see." Several people should nod.


    Then why turn around and leave.


    Why didn''t you just leave? There was a disciple covering his stomach. "Ouch, ouch."


    "What''s the matter with you?" Yes, I see. A few people asked.


    Then the man said, "I don''t know how to suddenly have a stomachache."


    "Are you ok?" Someone then walked up to him and asked.


    At this time, the man waved to him, "it''s OK. It should be in a bad stomach. Look at it first. I''ll come when I go."


    With that, the man ran to one side.


    "Run fast and don''t let it pull on your pants." Then several people at the door said with a smile.


    When the man ran to nobody and looked back, he straightened up and went straight to the residence of Ren Qian, the elder.


    At this time, Su Lai''s face was dark, and she sighed deeply.


    Now that Shifu has only been away for a few days, there has been chaos in Wugu city. I don''t know if Shifu will come back in a few days, and how long he can last.


    Just thinking about this, he said to Su, "elder martial brother, everything is arranged properly."


    "How are those people out there?" Sue asked when she came.


    Why do you go to the side of the chair and sit down, then drink a sip of water, "what else can I do? These people are like a reassuring pill. Now they are sitting at the gate instead. "


    "I see. Let them wait, but I don''t think it''s that simple. Let people keep an eye on the people at the door." Sue nodded at this time, and then asked why.


    Why do you frown a little after listening, and then ask, "what do you mean by this? What is not so simple? Don''t these people want to learn some witchcraft? "


    "Why are you young? You don''t understand many things. If these people really want to learn witchcraft, our school has two entrance examinations every year. Why don''t they come?" Su came to see why he had to say it.


    I saw why I scratched my head with my hands at this time, still full of doubts, and then said, "maybe they were afraid that they could not lose their face in the exam."


    Sue shook her head at this moment.


    "No! Maybe they are afraid of having many rules to restrain them after the entrance examination. " Why go on to make your own point.


    Su Lai closed his eyes at this time, and then said, "if you are afraid that you will lose your face if you don''t pass the exam, will you lose your face if you make trouble at the door now? As for the door discipline."


    Said, go to cannot help sneering, "since they want to learn witchcraft so much, how can they be afraid of these rules again?"


    "Then why? I really can''t guess. " Why do you look at sue and ask.


    I saw Su come at this time and sighed, "I''m afraid this is someone behind the control."


    "What? Someone''s behind the scenes! " Why don''t you say it out loud after listening.


    Su comes at this time not from ascend why one eye, nodded immediately, "it is."


    "Elder martial brother, why do you think so?" Why cover your mouth at this time, then look at Zhou Wei, then ask in a low voice.


    At this time Su came to stand up, then shook his head and said, "I don''t know, there is always a feeling, but I can''t say it again."


    "Cough Cough , elder martial brother, it''s what you think. Maybe you think more about it. " After listening, he was choked by the water he had just drunk in his mouth. Then he wiped the corner of his lower mouth with his sleeve, stood up and went to Su Lai and said.


    I saw Su come at this time to turn his head to see its one eye, then sighed, mouth corner slightly a hook, "I also hope that I think more."


    "When do you think master will be back?" Why do you have to ask again.


    Su Lai shook her head. "I don''t know, Shifu didn''t say it."


    "You say this master is also, go where also don''t say to know." Why complain to Houshi at this time.


    At this time, Su came to listen, and immediately said, "why, don''t say behind your back, master, when you go out, you have your own business to deal with."


    "I see, senior brother." Why don''t you make a face to him when he doesn''t pay attention.


    At this time, the man who took the opportunity to slip away at the door walked into Ren Qian''s room, looked around, and knocked on the door gently.


    Hearing the voice, Ren Qian looked at the door and asked, "who?"


    "Elder, it''s me, Lince." The man then whispered, sticking to the door.


    Ren Qian''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he goes forward to open the door and look behind him. "Come in.


    When Linshu enters the room, RenQian nods and looks at it and asks, "why is this time? If you have anything to do, you can put it off for a while. This time is not afraid to be seen. "


    The name of this man is Lince, who is under the hand of the elder.


    "Elder. Door... " At this time, the book said to Ren Qian.


    When Ren Qian heard that he had mentioned the gate, he was very nervous and asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t that sue agree?"


    "No." At this time, Linshu shook his head.


    Ren Qian''s brow was frowning at this time, and then he asked, "no, what''s that?"


    "It''s senior brother. Let''s close the gate. It said that the door could not be opened without an order. When will the people outside be allowed to wait? " Lin Shu said to Ren Qian at this time.


    Only to see Ren Qian listen, eyebrows locked, and then repeated, "how to close the door?"


    "Yes, elder." Linshu said with a light.


    Ren Qian sighed at this time, and then said to Lin Shu, "I see. You can step back quickly. Don''t let people see you. Keep staring at the door. If you have any news, come to report it."


    "Yes." Forest volume nods to answer, immediately walked to the door, looked out, saw nobody, this just hurriedly walked out of the room.


    After the forest book left, Ren Qian could not help snorting. This Su came here, but he was really a bit of a brush.


    Now it''s impossible. Only one move can be made.


    Then, Ren Qian sighed and whispered, "Hou Shi, don''t blame me for that. You just took the post of Gu Wang and cut off everyone''s financial path. If someone is against you, it will be sooner or later."


    In this way, Ren Qian went to the table beside him and sat down, then picked up the pen and paper, and wrote four words on the paper - "welcome at any time".

 Chapter 312

    After Ren Qian finished writing, he went straight to the window, blew the whistle, and a carrier pigeon came. Then Ren Qian put the written creed into the bamboo tube, tied it to the pigeon''s leg, and then let the pigeon fly.


    Soon after the pigeon flew out, it fell down in a courtyard of Wugu city.


    The man looked around, grabbed the pigeon, took the letter off his leg, looked at it, and then released it.


    Then the man took a look at the words on the letter. With a slight hook on the corner of his mouth, he mounted a fast horse and ran out of the city like a witch.


    This man is Zhan you''s subordinate. Zhan you said to him that after sending the letter to the elder, he would let him wait for his news in Wugu city.


    As expected, Zhan you didn''t expect that for a long time, then the elder heard the news.


    The imperial city of Dongling at that time.


    Qiao Shu went back and forth to Shuo''s mansion in recent days for the sake of curing the disease with Anqin princess.


    After several times together, Anqin and Qiao Shu get along very well.


    After all, they need something in their hearts!


    Every time Qiao Shu is in charge of Anqin, Anqin will ask Qiao Shu about Shuo''s house.


    And Qiao Shu will not say it all at once at the beginning. After several times of getting along, Qiao Shu can see that this Anqin princess is a smart man. If he shows it clearly, it will make him suspicious.


    So this matter is urgent, only slowly.


    Joe''s house.


    Uncle Qiao is preparing some herbs in the house at this time. It''s calculated that Princess Anqin should drink all the herbs today.


    She should be getting some to send.


    At this time, Qiao Shu heard the window, and knew that it was LAN Ruo who was shocked. Her eyebrows were wrinkled, but her hands stopped for a while, and then she wrapped the prepared medicine.


    After LAN Ruo entered the room, he closed the window and went to the table in front of Qiao Shu and sat down.


    At this time, he took the herbal medicine which had not been wrapped on the table with his hand, picked up one and put it under his nose and smelt it. And then they throw it in.


    At this time, Qiao Shu took a look at it, and then asked, "I didn''t say yes, don''t you come here? And now it''s day time, let people find out, but... "


    "I want to come and have a look when I pass by your house. Miss Qiao is at ease. Can these servants in your house detect the trace of my son?" Blue if Jing at this time the corner of the mouth slightly a hook said with a smile.


    I saw Qiao Shu''s head was not raised at this time, and then he wrapped the medicine and said, "Mr. blue, it''s better to be careful. As the saying goes, you often walk by the river. You can''t get wet shoes. If it is found out, I''m afraid that Mr. Lan''s reputation will not be good. "


    "Found? Ha ha At most, I said to the public that I have admired Miss Qiao for a long time. I would like to marry Miss Qiao back to the blue mansion. Miss Qiao is as beautiful as a flower. I am not a loss. " Blue if Jing says the eye tiny Mi of see to Qiao Shu.


    I saw Qiao Shu''s face did not change slightly after hearing this, and then he chuckled, "Mr. blue can really talk and laugh. How can such a small family like me climb up to the blue mansion? I think Mr. blue is still serious. Why do you come to me at this time?"


    "Naturally, I''m here to ask you how are you doing?" Blue if Jing at this time put up smiling face to look at Qiao Shu to ask a way.


    At this time, Qiao Shu packed the last pair of medicine and put it aside. Then she said, "it''s almost over. I think that Princess Anqin is about to be hooked. This is the last time to deliver medicine to her. Princess Anqin will surely find a way to get more information about shuoling and princess Qingcheng from me."


    "Well, then it''s up to miss Joe." LAN ruoxun said to Qiao Shu with a smile.


    Qiao Shu at this time will pack the medicine in the hand, and then looked at blue if a surprised eye then walked to the door.


    When he got to the door, Qiao Shu stopped to look at LAN ruojing and said, "I will find a way to find LAN Gongzi in the future. He will not come to me in the future, so as not to be caught!


    "It''s all up to miss Joe." LAN ruojin also stood up and said.


    Then Qiao Shu opened the door and looked around and walked out.


    Just then, his father Qiao Yanlin happened to pass by.


    Seeing uncle Qiao holding the medicine in his hand, Qiao Yanlin stopped, looked at Qiao Shu and asked, "where are you going?"


    "Dad, I met Princess Anqin on the street and nearly fainted on the street. I happened to pass by, so I took care of her pulse. I saw Princess Anqin as before, and Princess Anqin asked me to treat her." Qiao Shu at this time looked at the room behind her, then went to Qiao Yanlin and said with a smile.


    Seeing Qiao Yanlin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after hearing this, he asked Qiao Shu, "anqing princess? Is that concubine''s room that shuohou Xinna has? "


    "It''s dad." Uncle Qiao nodded his head and said.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yanlin could not help but pull down his face, and then asked, "are you going to deliver the medicine to Princess Anqin?"


    "Yes!" Qiao Shu nodded at this time.


    Qiao Yanlin''s eyes were a little dark at this time, and then he asked, "what''s the disease that Princess Anqin has? Is it cured soon? "


    "It''s almost ready. It''s the last time to give medicine to him. After drinking these clothes and consolidating them, he will be OK." Qiao Shu said at this time.


    See Qiao Yanlin at this time looking at Qiao Shu a face seriously said, "after that Anxin Princess healed, after that don''t go to Shuo mansion, don''t have too much contact with that Anxin princess."


    "Dad, why?" Qiao Shu then looked at Qiao Yanlin and asked.


    Seeing Qiao Yanlin''s face is not good, Qiao Shu goes on to say, "knowing father, after sending this medicine to Princess Anqin, I will not be in contact with him."


    Qiao Shu naturally knows what Qiao Yanlin is worried about. In order to reassure her, Qiao Shu nods.


    Qiao Yanlin sees Qiao Shu to promise, this just satisfied nodded, clapped Qiao Shu''s shoulder with the hand immediately, the corner of the mouth shows a smile to say immediately, "hurry up, come back early."


    "Good." Qiao Shu should go out.


    After waiting for Qiao Shu to leave, Qiao Yanlin sighed. He was about to turn around and leave when he heard something falling from Qiao Shu''s house.


    Qiao Yanlin frowned, then turned around and looked at Qiao Shu''s house. Isn''t it someone in the house?


    Think of here, Qiao Yanlin see turn around to go to Qiao Shu''s house.


    LAN ruojing was not surprised at this time. When he turned around just now, he accidentally hit the table, and the vase on the table fell off.


    At this time, LAN ruojing looks out through the crack of the door, and sees Qiao Yanlin walking towards this side.


    Then LAN ruojing looked around the house, and there was no place to hide. At this moment, LAN ruojing saw the screen beside him. Just as Qiao Yanlin pushed the door, LAN ruojing hurriedly flashed to the back of the screen. The screen owner breathed and looked out through the screen.


    Qiao Yanlin opened the door and glanced at the room. He did not find anything unusual, but saw the vase on the table falling to the ground.


    Then Qiao Yanlin went to pick up the vase and put it in the original position. When he put it in place, he couldn''t help wondering how the vase fell down.


    Qiao Yanlin was just about to look around again, when suddenly a cat jumped to the windowsill and called.


    Seeing it was a cat and dog, Qiao Yanlin could not help but breathe a sigh of relief. It turned out to be a cat. Then Qiao Yanlin went out and closed the door.


    After Qiao Yanlin left, LAN ruojing came out from behind the screen.


    Then he went to the window and jumped out.


    Shuofeu.


    These times, Qiao Shu came into the mansion to see the doctor for Princess Anqin.


    The guard at the door will not block it naturally. When Qiao Shu comes to the door, he says a few words to the person at the door, and then lets Qiao Shu go in.


    As soon as Qiao Shu entered the mansion, someone rushed to one side and reported to Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji received general Bai''s happiness this morning. According to the letter, the food and grass that the Marquis had asked them to prepare secretly had already been prepared a lot. He asked them to mobilize some people to go to Xiling. Their people were not easy to show up, so as not to leave footprints for Shunteng to trace them.


    After Zhou Ji finished reading it, he burned the letter that general Bai contacted according to the order of their marquis.


    Hearing something moving at the door, Zhou Ji turned to look at the door and asked, "what''s the matter? What can I do for you? "


    "Well, my Lord, Miss Nacho is here again." At this time, the person who came said to Zhou Ji.


    After hearing this, Zhou immediately said to the door, "I see. Let''s keep people staring."


    "Yes." The man retreated in response.


    Zhou Ji''s eyebrows are not wrinkled at this time. Miss Qiao often goes to Shuo mansion to see Princess Anxin these days.


    At first, he thought it was just for Princess Anqin to see a doctor.


    But later he found out after investigation that he was not. When he left that day, Prince Anqin was still fine. Why did Prince Anqin faint in the street shortly after he returned to the mansion with his front foot.


    He didn''t think it was that simple. Sure enough, after investigation, he found out that before he fainted in the street with Princess Anqin that day, the person he contacted was LAN ruojing.


    Shortly after lanruojing left, the prince of Anqin felt unwell. At this time, Qiao Shu appeared in the street.


    No matter from the time point of view, or from the sequence of the two people, it is too coincidental.


    Qiao Shu and LAN ruojing conspired to set fire to their lady''s flower shop, but now they appear together, obviously not so simple.


    So he asked people to inform Qiao Shu of the time when she came to the mansion, and then he asked people to stare at her.


    Now that Prince Anqin just came to the Imperial City, he married to Shuo mansion. But if this prince Anqin is a normal person, this marriage was promoted by the emperor, so we have to guard against it.


    Now Shuo Hou has gone to the frontier fortress, and the princess is not in the house. He must keep a close eye on these things, and he can''t miss them.


    This is the house of Prince Anqin.


    Anqin is sitting in front of the dressing table. Sishui is combing her hair.


    "How do you feel now, princess?" she asked as she combed


    "Not bad. After Miss Nacho''s treatment, I don''t feel anything different." At this time, Anqin chose the hair accessories on the dresser and said.

 Chapter 313

    Only saw Surabaya then nodded "the princess is good, otherwise just came to this imperial city, the princess is sick, if let the king of Enron know, will worry about this."


    "So don''t let it out, Dad won''t know." At this time, Anqin looked over his head and said to Sishui.


    Hearing this, Sishui was shocked and said, "princess, who do you think I am? I used to be good for the princess, so I will..."


    "I see. I''m worried about you." Anxin looked at Sishui in a hurry. He couldn''t help laughing.


    See an Qin is making fun of her, Surabaya at this time can not help but stamp a foot gently, "princess."


    "Well, I''m not kidding you. Take this today." Anqin said, and handed the selected hairpin to Sishui.


    Surabaya took over, put the hairpin into the bun, and then said, "the princess looks good with everything."


    "Poor mouth." At this time, Anqin said at a glance.


    Surabaya then said with a smile, "where is it?"


    Just then, I heard someone talking outside the door.


    "And aunt Ann?" Qiao Shu then asked the servant girl in the yard.


    The servant girl saw it was Qiao Shu and said, "Miss Qiao, the princess is still in the house. I''m afraid she hasn''t got up yet."


    "No problem. I''ll wait outside for a while." Qiao Shu said with a smile.


    After listening, Anqin said to Surabaya, "go and have a look. Is Miss Qiao here?"


    "Yes, princess." Like water, he walked to the door.


    Then, Surabaya went to the door, opened the door slightly and looked out.


    It was Qiao Shu who came to see that he still had medicine in his hand.


    Then Surabaya went to Anqing, "princess, it''s Qiao Shu who came here. When he saw the medicine in his hand, he must have come to deliver it."


    "I see. Let it in." At this time, Anqin nodded, then stood up in front of the dressing table, and then went to the outside chair to sit down.


    At this time, Anqin''s eyes are slightly cold. After getting along with each other several times, Anqin feels that Qiao Shu is not as holy as she looks on the surface.


    Later, he asked Sishui to contact the people his father had left in the Imperial City, so that he could find out the details of Qiao Shu''s behavior and habits.


    Just yesterday, those people came to find out that Qiao Shu had known shuoling since she was a child, and shuoling''s mother liked her very much, and had long admired shuoling.


    Later, on the day of shuoling''s big marriage with the princess of Qingcheng, he once entered the woman flower shop opened by the princess of Qingcheng, but the shop was on fire for unknown reasons.


    After that, it was found that Qiao Shu seldom came to Shuo mansion.


    Can not help but let her think of this time she fainted in the street, Qiao Shu will appear for its treatment, at first she thought that these are too coincidental.


    But then I thought it over carefully, it shouldn''t be, but in order to let her see her illness later, she didn''t have much trouble.


    I think she wants to make friends with her very much. Even if shuoling doesn''t like her, as long as she can see the person she loves every time, she is satisfied. She understands the woman''s mind.


    But it''s also better. People with a handle are safer to use than people without a handle.


    As the saying goes, the enemy of the enemy is a friend. As long as she has these tricks in her hand, she can control the direction of things when they are going!


    Surabaya then opened the door and went out. Then she went to Qiao Shu and said with a smile, "come in, Miss Qiao. My princess has already got up."


    "Well, good." Qiao Shu nods to answer, then follows Surabaya to walk into the room.


    When Uncle Qiao came into the room, Surabaya went to Anqin. "Princess, Miss Qiao is here."


    "Auntie Ann." At this time, Qiao Shu smiled and saluted to Anqin.


    At this time, Anqin stood up, went to Qiao Shu, pulled her and said, "Miss Qiao doesn''t need to be polite."


    "Auntie ANN, last time I had a pulse with you, I thought that if I took some more medicine, your disease would be completely eliminated." Qiao Shu at this time said, will hand up the traditional Chinese medicine.


    At this time, Anqin took the medicine and said to the Surabaya, "take the medicine down."


    After hearing this, Sishui went to take the medicine.


    Then Anqin took Qiao Shu to sit down and said with a smile, "these days I''m tired of Miss Qiao. I feel a lot lighter now."


    "Auntie an is very kind. I''m relieved to see you are well." Qiao Shu said with a smile.


    At this time, Anqin took a look at the Surabaya. The Surabaya understood and said with the medicine, "Princess Qiao, you talk first, and I''ll go down and cook the medicine first."


    At this time, Anqin nodded to it, and Sishui walked out of the room and closed the door.


    Qiao Shu knew in her heart that Anqin was going to show her her her sincerity.


    As expected, Anqin said to Qiao Shu with a smile, "Miss Qiao, you are my first friend in the imperial city."


    "Auntie an, here..." At this time, Qiao Shu looks at Anxin in a somewhat unexpected way.


    At this time, Anqin reached out his hand, took Qiao Shu''s hand, and then said, "what''s the matter with Miss Qiao? Is this not willing to make friends with me?"


    "Auntie an misunderstood, just..." Qiao Shu said at this time.


    Before he finished, Anqin interrupted Qiao Shu and said with a smile, "since it''s not, we''ll be friends later. It seems that I''m older than you. You can call me sister later."


    "I''m lucky to make friends with the princess." After hearing this, Qiao Shu was shocked.


    At this time, she always felt strange in her heart, but it can''t be said that even if Princess Anqin wanted to know something from her mouth, she would not be so degraded.


    Anqin heard that Qiao Shu also called her Princess, and then took back her hand, "how can Qiao sister call her Princess?"


    "Sister Ann." Qiao Shu then looked at Anqin and cried. Now she didn''t know what medicine was sold in the Anqin gourd, so she decided to look down.


    Only see an Qin call Qiao Shu call her, this just one face smile, then smile to say, "this just right."


    Qiao Shu smiled at her.


    "Sister Qiao also knows that I just came to the imperial city and married into Shuo mansion. Let alone the imperial city. I haven''t fully recognized Shuo mansion these days. Later, I thought that sister Qiao had been out of Shuo mansion before and had a close relationship with Hou ye, so I wanted to ask you something." At this time, said amqin.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu said, "sister an misunderstood me. I only went to the mansion to see the marquis. At other times, I seldom went to Shuo mansion. However, sister an wanted to ask about anything, as long as I knew, I would tell sister an."


    "For the Marquis? Did the Marquis often get sick before? What disease is it? " After listening, Anxin pretended to be nervous and asked quickly.


    See Anqin so, Qiao Shu heart can''t help but tight, it seems that this Anqin Princess than she imagined even smart, this is obviously a set of words.


    Thinking of this, I went to the corner of my mouth and said, "sister an is at ease. The Marquis was only occasionally cold. Sister an knows that the Marquis has never liked outsiders. It''s just because I often play in Shuo mansion when I was young. Later, I learned medical skills, so the Marquis would send someone to let me treat him."


    "It turns out that''s the way it is. You must know something about the habits of the Marquis, don''t you?" At this time, Anqin nodded his head, then relaxed and asked Qiao Shu.


    At this time, Qiao Shu smiled and nodded, "I know something about the habits of the marquis. The Marquis likes to eat some cakes, likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to have people close to him."


    If Qiao Shu said that she did not know, it would inevitably make Anqin realize that she did not fully trust her, but she said that, I''m afraid the whole Dongling knows.


    "In that case, how did the Marquis know the daughter of Duke mu, Princess Qingcheng?" At this time, Anqin asked, pretending to have no intention.


    Qiao Shu shakes her head at this time to Anqin, "sister an, I don''t know that. Princess Qingcheng is no longer growing up in the imperial city since she was a child. After hearing that Duke Mu said that the long Princess died, Princess Qingcheng was carried back to Beichen by Princess pingting."


    "So the princess of Qingcheng lives in Beichen from pee. How does the Marquis know him?" Anxin''s eyebrows were not wrinkly after listening, and then he said doubtfully.


    See Qiao Shu to shake head at this time, "this I don''t know."


    although she knew Yang Zijin''s identity, she would not be foolish enough to tell it. If it was to be investigated in future, it was a crime of genocide.


    However, her words today are enough to hang the appetite of Anqin for a while. Anqin is a smart man. If he finds out the doubt slowly, he will thoroughly investigate it. When he finds out the truth, he will try to spread the news.


    At that time, even if Yang Zijin is strong enough, he can''t bear many people''s pointing.


    At that time, she will disclose this matter to shuoling again, and shuoling, the princess of Anqin, will not stay. At last, she will let shuoling see who is good to him.


    "We''ve talked so much. Sister Joe is thirsty. Come and drink water." At this time, Anqin said, taking the cup to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu then took the cup, took a sip of water with her mouth, and then put the cup down.


    After the cup is put down, Qiao Shu sends an Qin to stare at him, and her heart cannot help tightening, "what''s wrong with sister an?"


    "I talked with sister Qiao a lot today. I wonder if sister Qiao would help me?" At this time, a smile flashed across the corner of Anqin''s mouth, and then he said.


    After Qiao Shu listened, her eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. As soon as she entered the door, she felt that she couldn''t understand Anxin. But now, she had to ask, "what does sister Anxin want me to help?"


    "Will you deal with the princess of Qingcheng together?" At this time, Anqin sat up straight and looked at Qiao Shu.


    See Qiao Shu at this time Mou light dodges slightly, say immediately, "Anne elder sister, what do you mean this?"


    "What do you mean? Miss Qiao should be very clear about the fire that women used to spend... " An Qin says to see intentionally stop to see to Qiao Shu.


    After hearing this, Qiao Shu could not help looking aside and then asked with a smile, "sister an, the princess of Qingcheng is the daughter of Duke Mu and the imperial city that just recently returned. Why should I do this?"

 Chapter 314

    "I couldn''t find the reason why you set fire when I heard this news, but there is a reason why you can definitely do it." Anqin then sighed and said.


    At this time, Qiao Shu turned her head and looked at Anxin, "what does sister an think it is?"


    "Because sister Qiao is also one of those who adore shuoling, this reason is that sister Qiao also likes shuoling." At this time, Anqin looked into Qiao Shu''s eyes and said.


    When Anqin said this, Qiao Shu was worried. It seems that the Anqin princess had been prepared. If she did not agree now, she would try to make a big deal.


    So Qiao Shu asked at this time, "the princess of Qingcheng is now the big lady of Shuo mansion and the Emperor..."


    "Don''t worry, I have a way." Before Qiao Shu finished, Anxin interrupted her.


    Qiao Shu then asked, "what is sister Ann going to ask me to do?"


    "It''s said that the princess Qingcheng has opened several shops in the imperial city. First, you can find out what these shops are and what they sell for me." At this time, Anqin said, holding up the water cup on the table, hiding his face and drinking water.


    At this time, Qiao Shu nodded, "OK, that''s OK."


    "Well, sister Qiao is a smart person. It''s nice to be friends with smart people. Then I''ll wait for the news from sister Qiao." At this time, Anqin said with a smile.


    Qiao Shu stood up at this time, "if there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    With that, Qiao Shu walked to the door.


    "Wait a minute." Anqin said at this time shouting, then also stood up and walked to Qiao Shu.


    At this time, Qiao Shu stopped and turned around. "What else can I do for sister Ann?"


    "Sister Qiao was in the mansion before, but did you see who the Marquis was dealing with?" At this time, Anqin asked Qiao Shu again.


    I saw Qiao Shu listen, mouth slightly hook, "this I did not bump into."


    "Well, I''m just asking." At this time, Anqin smiled and said.


    Then cried to the door, "Surabaya, send Miss Qiao."


    "Yes." Surabaya should be, will open the door from the outside, and then go to Qiao Shu.


    "Miss Joe, please." Say, Surabaya makes a pose of please.


    Qiao Shu then said to Anxin, "sister an is very kind. I''m familiar with the Shuo mansion, so I don''t need to send it."


    Said Qiao Shu then walks to the outside.


    When Qiao Shu left, Surabaya hurriedly went to the front and closed the door.


    Then he went to Qiao Shu and asked, "how about the princess? Miss Nacho promised. "


    "Everything is under control." At this time, Anqin smiled and went to the side of the table to sit down, then filled the cup with water and took a drink.


    Now we have a Qiao Shu. It will be more convenient for her to do business in the imperial city.


    And Qiao Shu back to the road house, can''t help smashing things on the table.


    At this time, a mammy passing by the door heard the sound, walked to its door, knocked on the door and asked, "Miss, just now I heard something breaking, are you ok?"


    "Mammy ye, it''s OK. I accidentally knocked the vase off the table just now." Qiao Shu at this time calm the anger in the heart, listen to the voice should be mother ye, then said.


    Mammy ye then asked, "that lady, I''ll go in and clean it up."


    "No, I''ll clean up later." Qiao Shu said at this time.


    After hearing this, Mammy Ye didn''t insist. She said, "that lady should be careful not to scratch her hand."


    "Well, I see." Qiao Shu then said.


    Just now, this person is mammy ye, who is responsible for many chores in the mansion. Although the courtyard in the mansion is very large, there are few servants in the courtyard. Qiao Yanlin stays in the Taiyuan hospital all day to study medical skills, while Qiao Shu likes to be quiet, so there are no servant girls around, and only some knowledgeable people in the courtyard take care of the whole mansion.


    When she heard that there was no movement at the door, Qiao Shu sat down in front of the bed and tightly grasped the list on the bed with her hands.


    Now she is really hard to ride. LAN ruojing doesn''t settle down here. Now there is another Princess Anqin.


    In this way, Qiao Shu''s eyes are full of coldness. In this case, if she wants to come up with a complete plan, she will not lose.


    After Qiao Shu mood stabilizes down, can not help but think of just then final Qin to ask her those words.


    it seems that if the blue is surprised, the emperor is indeed the eye of the emperor. When


    thought of this, Qiao Shu''s eyes could not grow deep. If she had trusted her completely, she would have done the job well. Then she would have Yang Zijin down by Qin.


    We need to know that snipe and clam fight each other and gain profits. As for LAN ruojing, will she be afraid if she gets shuoling''s protection?


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu''s mood is much better.


    The prince of Anqin wants her to inquire about Yang Zijin''s shop. He must want to start from the shop.


    In that case, she helped her.


    Then Qiao Shu stood up, put his clothes in order, and went out.


    Uncle Liu''s hospital.


    At this time, the stranger came out from peach blossom Sanli, sat in the carriage that ah Xian asked people to prepare, and went back to the hospital.


    As usual, the carriage stopped on the road, and the stranger got out of the carriage and went to the hospital.


    A Xian''s legs after several times of treatment, as well as so many days of cultivation, have been able to walk for a short time.


    As the saying goes, "one hundred days of breaking one''s muscles and bones", after a period of cultivation, it will be the same as before.


    At this time, Liu Shuyun swam back and saw the lock of the hospital, frowned and scolded, "where''s this stinky kid on the road? In the daytime, he even closed the hospital and didn''t want to do business."


    Said, uncle Liu put his hand into the bag on his back, touched it for a while, then took out a key from it.


    Then he stepped forward, opened the door and pushed it in.


    When uncle Liu came into the room, he saw that the table in the room was completely new. He also bought several new benches, and there were two meat buns on the table.


    At this time, uncle Liu''s eyebrows were frowned tightly. These days when he was away, the stinky boy on the road had a good life. He was also worried.


    It''s not right to think about it. How can that boy get so much money.


    It''s not that the stinky boy can''t steal people''s things. Thinking of this, uncle Liu can''t help but frown, take the bag off his body, and then sit on the stool. He will wait for the stinky boy to come back and make it clear to him.


    At this time, the stranger has also come to the hospital, and is about to open the door with the key. Suddenly, he finds that the door of the hospital is open.


    In the heart of the stranger, it''s not that the thief won''t succeed in the daytime.


    Thinking of this, the stranger walked nervously to one side and picked up a stick, and moved gently to the medical center.


    When he got to the door, he could not help but close his eyes and shout out, "who is the thief? He came into our hospital in broad daylight to steal. Hurry up and get out."


    "Get out of here. I haven''t seen you these days. You''ve got guts." Liu Shujian sees this posture on the road, can''t help but look at it and say.


    Hearing the sound on the road, I opened my eyes and saw Uncle Liu. I threw the stick out of my hand.


    Then the stranger came to uncle Liu in fear and stammered, "teacher Master, it''s you who are back. I I thought our hospital was in It''s a thief. "


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t stay in the hospital in the daytime. Where are you going to fool around? And where are you from, the meat bun, the new table and stool? If you don''t make it clear to me today, I''ll let you copy the medical books ten more times. " Uncle Liu knocked on the table and looked at the stranger.


    When I heard uncle Liu saying that I would copy the medical books ten times, I hurriedly said, "teacher Master, I didn''t hang out. "


    "I didn''t go out to fool around, so you tell me where to go? Liu Shuji asked.


    At this time, the stranger lowered his head and said, "I''m going to see someone sick."


    "To be seen? What''s wrong? Who? " After listening, uncle Liu looked suspicious and then asked.


    On the road at this time low head, grasps the Dress Cape to say, "is the peach blossom Three Li''s a Xian, the leg fracture."


    "The a Xian leg of peach blossom three li is broken? What''s the matter? " Uncle Liu''s eyebrows wrinkled after listening.


    The stranger nodded at this time. "It was the woman who had caught fire and was crushed by the wood on the beam."


    "Women''s flowers on fire?" With uncle Liu''s frown, he looks up to the stranger.


    See uncle Liu has been staring at it, the heart of the stranger can not help hair.


    Then Liu Shu pointed to the bun on the table and asked, "what about these? What''s the matter? "


    "These are the payments they give to see a doctor." Said the stranger quickly.


    Uncle Liu''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, then he stared at him and asked, "have you given so much? The clothes you wear are new, aren''t they? "


    "Master, I didn''t lie. These are really the medical fees for me." After listening to the stranger, he looked up at uncle Liu and said anxiously.


    Seeing uncle Liu still staring at him, the stranger hurried to the house, took the wine Yang Zijin had given him before out of the cupboard, then went to uncle Liu, put the wine on the table, "master, this is the wine that the princess asked me to bring back to you when she got married."


    "That girl married shuoling?" Uncle Liu looked at the stranger and asked.


    The stranger nodded at this time, "on the day of the grand wedding of the Marquis and the princess, a banquet was held in three li of peach blossom to invite all the people in the imperial city."


    "Really?" Liu Shuji asked.


    With that, uncle Liu opened the wine pot and took a sip at it, then he looked satisfied.


    At this time, the stranger said, "really so!"


    "This girl, making such a big show, even left me two bottles of wine. No, I want to find her." Uncle Liu''s brow was not wrinkled after listening. He took another sip of wine, put down the wine pot, and wanted to stand up.


    When I saw it on the street, I quickly said, "master, I''m afraid you can''t see anyone at this time?"


    "Why?" Uncle Liu asked puzzledly.


    At this time, the stranger said, "listen to the peach blossom Three Li people, on the day the Marquis took his concubine, the princess went to Beiling."

 Chapter 315

    "What do you say, shuoling? They haven''t been married for a long time. Why did they take a concubine so soon? Who''s married? " Uncle Liu asked in shock.


    I saw the stranger said at this time, "just two days after the princess went back to the door, I don''t know who she married."


    "It''s said that shuoling doesn''t allow women to get close to her. It turns out that she is also a playboy." Uncle Liu''s face was full of rage at this time, and he patted the table and said.


    Yang Zijin''s temperament he knew that although he was sometimes giggling, he was extremely stubborn in his bones. Seeing shuoling and taking concubines, he was not happy. But what did she do in Beiling?


    When I saw Uncle Liu''s face full of anger, I whispered, "master, this is the emperor''s wedding. I''m afraid Hou Shuo can''t refuse it."


    "What, a concubine''s room is also given by the emperor. It''s ridiculous." Uncle Liu felt unbelievable again.


    Then he calmed down and asked the stranger, "what did the girl say to do before she went to Beiling?"


    "It''s about going to worship the ancestors." At this time, I will tell uncle Liu what he knows.


    After listening, uncle Liu frowned slightly, and then repeated, "go to Beiling to worship ancestors?"


    In this way, uncle Liu suddenly remembered that the wench was born by Duke Mu and Princess Nanyang, and that Princess Nanyang was brought back from Beiling by the empress dowager, whose ancestors were not Beiling people.


    Thinking of this, uncle Liu''s eyebrows can''t help locking. Even if the girl is angry, as the big lady of shuoling''s mansion, she will wait until shuoling takes a concubine. Why did she decide to go to Beiling that day.


    It''s just a cover to go to Beiling. That girl has other things to do.


    Then uncle Liu asked the stranger, "did Shuo Hou catch up after he knew it?"


    "No." The stranger shook his head.


    After hearing this, uncle Liu''s heart just recovered. At this time, the fire will erupt again. You need to know that the road from Dongling to Beiling is far away, and there will inevitably be some accidents on the road. Shuoling didn''t catch up with her. It''s not because he saw that her kindness to the girl was false, but it shouldn''t be. Those are not pretended.


    But now it''s true that he took a concubine, knowing that Yang Zijin''s girl didn''t chase after her when she went to Beiling, so thinking, uncle Liu patted the table again, "this shuoling, it''s just too outrageous, and the concubine didn''t say it, it''s the emperor''s will, but he knew that Yang Zijin''s girl didn''t chase after her when she went to Beiling."


    Liu Shuqi said.


    "Master, it''s not that Hou Shuo didn''t want to go, it''s because the day after the princess left, Hou Shuo led the order to go to the frontier fortress." The body that frightens on the road shakes again, say again.


    After hearing this, uncle Liu couldn''t help standing up and looking at the stranger, pointing to him and saying, "you Can''t you finish talking in one breath, you stinky boy? "


    "Didn''t master ask?" At this time, the stranger muttered in a low voice.


    At this time, the stranger raised his hand, "you stinky boy, you have learned to talk back."


    Seeing this, he hid away from the street and said, "master, you hit me just after you came back. I didn''t do anything wrong."


    "Oh, you son of a bitch, you need to be beaten." With that, uncle Liu took off one of his shoes and ran after the stranger in the house.


    At this moment, the stranger had an idea. Then he ran to the table and picked up the wine pot. Then he said, "master, if you hit me again, I will pour out the wine."


    "You son of a bitch, put it down for me, put it down." Uncle Liu saw this and said with his shoe finger on the stranger.


    At this time, the stranger hid behind him. "I don''t want to. If master agrees not to hit me, I will put it down."


    "Ouch, I''ll still bargain. Put it down for me." Uncle Liu roared at the street again.


    "I don''t." Said the stranger immediately.


    Just then, someone shouted at the door, "is this uncle Liu''s hospital?"


    "You wait for me." Uncle Liu took a look outside, then threw his shoes on the ground, put them on and walked out.


    When uncle Liu went out, he spit out his tongue to uncle Liu''s back. Then he put down the wine pot and went out with it.


    People outside saw someone come out, and then they asked with a smile, "is this uncle Liu''s hospital?"


    "Yes, what''s the matter, but come to see a doctor?" Uncle Liu looked at the man up and down and said.


    I saw that the man looked in his forties and had a ruddy face. In terms of the beard and the clothes he wore, he should be a big family.


    The man smiled and waved his hand. "I think you are Doctor Liu."


    "I don''t dare to be a doctor. Your body is tough, but my family is ill," said uncle Liu, looking at the man at this time.


    The man then moved forward. "No one is sick."


    "No one is sick? What are you going to do here? " Uncle Liu asked at this time, his face slightly puzzled.


    He had never heard of any family that had not come to see a doctor.


    At this time, the man introduced himself, "Dr. Liu, my surname is Shan, and my single name is Rui. I work in Taiyuan hospital. Today, the president of Taiyuan hospital learned that uncle Liu had returned to the Imperial City, so he wanted to come to see Dr. Liu. Unexpectedly, the emperor had a sudden cold, which made me come to meet Dr. Liu. But the place where Dr. Liu opened the medical center is unusual, which makes people have a good chance to find it."


    As he said, Shan Rui wiped the sweat on his forehead with his sleeve. He asked a lot of people and finally turned left and right to find it.


    "Shenyang? What can I do for him? " Uncle Liu frowned at this time and thought that it was Shenyang when he built the capital, but he was very clever at the news. He had just returned to the hospital with his front foot, and someone came to invite him with his back foot. Then uncle Liu asked again.


    Shan Rui shook her head at this time. "Doctor Liu, I don''t know that. President Shen was in a hurry. I didn''t say that. I didn''t ask. I just said the VIP Building in the imperial city


    "Well, I see." Uncle Liu nodded at this time.


    Then Shan Rui said, "Doctor Liu, I''ve already brought it. There''s nothing else. I''ll go first."


    "On the road, give it away." Uncle Liu turned his head and called to the stranger.


    "Yes, master." Should be on the road, then out of the door.


    See Shan Rui at this time hurriedly put his hand, "no need, no need to bother Doctor Liu."


    Said that Shan Rui then turns around to walk, who knows that he just walked not far, saw several fork road Hutong, eyebrow not from wrinkly up, he forgot just come from where.


    Then he turned his head and said with a smile, "Doctor Liu, please send me your apprentice."


    "It''s not in the way. I''ll send you a doctor." Uncle Liu said at this time.


    At this time, the stranger trotted to Shan Rui and made a gesture of asking, "Shan Shenyi, follow me."


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Shan Rui said, and followed the road into the side of the alley.


    At this time, uncle Liu went into the room and took a drink from the wine pot.


    Then he sighed. The reason why he opened the hospital in this deep lane was that he wanted to be clean.


    If he is in contact with the president of Taiyuan hospital now, I''m afraid it will be difficult for him to keep a low profile in the future.


    You should know that when a great tree catches the wind, you will inevitably cause yourself some unnecessary troubles in the future.


    If he goes to the appointment this time, President Shen will come to him next time.


    Thinking of this, uncle Liu can''t help worrying. Instead, he might as well go out to hide.


    But where can we hide?


    Suddenly uncle Liu''s spirit flashed. He gave the snow lotus to Yang Zijin, and Yang Zijin went to Beiling at this time. It''s said that Beiling is a very cold place. I think snow lotus can be found on the snow mountain. If you are lucky, maybe you can meet the girl Yang Zijin.


    Then Liu Shuyi clapped his hands and did so.


    Thinking of his idea, uncle Liu finally showed a smile on his face and then took another sip of wine. However, he just came back without resting, and then he had to go again.


    At this time, when Shan Rui was sent out of the alley on the street, he said with a smile, "Shan Taiyi, you can go to the main road from here."


    "Well, that little brother doesn''t need to be sent. I can just walk there." After Shan Rui listened, she stopped and said to the stranger.


    The stranger nodded, and even turned back.


    At this time, Shan Rui looks at the stranger, looks at his back and chuckles. He says uncle Liu is a miracle doctor from the mouth of President Shen.


    He thought how special it was. He turned out to be a slovenly old man, but he didn''t see anything extraordinary.


    In this way, Shan Rui strode out of the alley and onto the road.


    At this time, I went back to the hospital. Now I look inside carefully at the door. I don''t know if Shifu is angry with his old man.


    When he looked into it again, uncle Liu said at this time, "that single doctor sent away?"


    "Yes, master." At this time, the stranger walked into the room slowly and said.


    Liu Shujian''s heart softened when he saw the stranger like this. Since he followed him, the child has been demanding him to recognize herbs and read medical books every day. As long as he is a little lax, he will beat and scold him.


    Uncle Liu knows not like this, people will never know how great their potential is. When he came back, he heard about his diagnosis and treatment of a Xian''s broken leg, and felt that he had grown up and could not be treated so severely.


    Thinking of this, uncle Liu pointed to a nearby chair and said to the stranger, "sit down."


    "Teacher Master, I can stand. " After listening to the stranger, I can''t help but say in fear.


    When uncle Liu heard this, he frowned a little. Then he said, "master asked you to sit down."


    "Yes, master." At this time, the stranger nodded, walked to the opposite side of uncle Liu, and sat down slowly.


    As soon as I sat down on the street, before uncle Liu could speak, the street quickly stood up and said, "master, I haven''t been lazy or sleeping in these days when you are away. I read medical books every day, and I read almost all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases accumulated by master."


    "Master doesn''t want to ask you this. Sit down." Uncle Liu''s face and heart were locked after listening. It seems that in the heart and eyes of the stranger, he has always been the stern master.


    "Master doesn''t want to blame me?" At this time, the stranger asked in a dubious way.

 Chapter 316

    Uncle Liu shook his head at this time, then sighed and said, "don''t blame you, sit down."


    After hearing this, the stranger was relieved. Then he sat down and asked tentatively, "what do you want to tell me, master?"


    "Not bad." Uncle Liu nodded at this time.


    When I saw the stranger, I hurried to do a good job. Then I said, "whatever master has to say, I will listen."


    "What do you think of Shifu these years?" Uncle Liu looked at the stranger and asked.


    The stranger was asked by uncle Liu at this time, but he felt a little confused, and then he said, "how can master suddenly ask this?"


    "Master knows that you''ve been very strict with me over the years. You must have some resentment towards master. If you complain about master, master won''t say anything." Uncle Liu then sighed and said.


    Hearing uncle Liu''s words, the stranger hurriedly said, "master, I didn''t blame Shifu in the heart of the stranger. The stranger knows that Shifu is doing this for me."


    "I''m relieved you think so." Liu shulistened to the words and nodded happily.


    The stranger always thought uncle Liu was strange at this time, and then asked, "master, what''s the matter with you today? Why do you ask this all of a sudden? "


    "Stranger, now that you have grown up, you can''t be the master of some things, so I want to ask your opinion." Uncle Liu said with a long sigh.


    After hearing this, the stranger asked, "master, what do you want to ask me?"


    "Today, the imperial doctor came to the hospital and said that the president of the imperial hospital asked me to go to the VIP Building." Uncle Liu said at this time.


    At this time, the stranger nodded, then said with a smile, "isn''t this a good thing, master? The director of Taiji hospital invited master to have a meal. I think he must admire master''s medical skills. "


    "You heard what the doctor called me." Uncle Liu went on.


    On the road, he said, "that single doctor is master Liu Shenyi."


    "Yes, it''s bad because of the name. With the name, there will be a lot of troubles in the future. Shifu is free to dissipate and doesn''t want to deal with these official families." Uncle Liu said and sighed.


    If Dean Shen sees him in private, he will talk with him in the yard. But why is it that the emperor got cold just after he returned to the imperial city? He asked Shan Taiyi to let him meet him.


    I''m afraid it''s not so simple. When he was building the capital, the reason why the courtyard talked about medical skills with him was that Shenyang had no selfish heart.


    And when he comes back, he will find an excuse to let him come out to the appointment. In this way, if any dignitary has any difficult and complicated disease, he will come to Shenyang. When he comes to Shenyang, it will be a dilemma whether he will come or not.


    We can think of the worse. If the emperor is the one who has the difficult and miscellaneous diseases, everything will be fine if he is cured. If he is not cured, he will probably move his head at his age.


    At this time, the stranger asked, "does Master mean not to go?"


    "To go is to go, but not me." Uncle Liu looked at the stranger and said.


    When uncle Liu finished, the stranger couldn''t help but don''t understand, "master, Dean Shen invited you to come to the appointment. If you don''t, who will..."


    "Master, don''t you want me to go?" Mo said, not from a surprised look at uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu nodded at this time, "exactly!"


    "Shifu, no, Dean Shen asked Shifu to go. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate if I go. Besides..." See uncle Liu nods, on the road not from a face flustered say.


    Before he finished, uncle Liu interrupted the stranger and said, "what''s wrong? You are my apprentice. If master has something to go out, he can go on his apprentice''s behalf."


    "Going out? Master just came back. Is this going out again? " After listening to uncle Liu on the road, he quickly asked.


    Uncle Liu nodded at this time, "if I''m in the Imperial City, I can hide once, but not the second time. In this case, I''ll go out."


    "But Shifu, as soon as you come back, you will go out again." Said on the road, face unexpectedly appears to have silk not to give up.


    Uncle Liu stood up at this time, walked to the stranger, and then patted the shoulder of the stranger. "Shifu used to be around for home. If she had not found you, Shifu would not have settled in the imperial city. This time, Shifu went out just to avoid the wind. After a while, I would come back."


    "Where is master going this time?" On the road at this time, his face was obviously a little lost, and then he was used to asking.


    Since he can remember, Shifu has traveled once in a while, but at the beginning, it was extremely different, at most about ten days.


    And when he thinks about it more and more, master will push it longer, from half a month to January.


    When he is older, Shifu only comes back once every six months when he has something to do, and only a few days when he comes back.


    He remembers that the longest time master went out was a year.


    He was left alone to guard the clinic. Every time before master left, he would be asked to recite some designated medical books.


    Every time after master left, he would sit alone at the door and daze every day, always wondering if master would appear in his sight next second.


    Sometimes he was afraid that his master would never come back, because his leg had been broken when he came back. Later, when he asked, he knew that his medicine had rolled down the valley.


    Sometimes he would also be afraid that master would come back at the next moment, because the first thing he did was to check the medical books he had memorized before he left.


    Although his master would punish him if he could not recite some of them, he felt more happy in his heart.


    Because when master came back, he could hear his voice. This feeling would make him feel much better than staying in the hospital alone.


    Uncle Liu then looked out of the door and said, "did you say that girl went to Beiling?"


    "Yes, master is going to Beiling on this trip?" The stranger nodded, then frowned and asked.


    Only uncle Liu said at this time, "Beiling is a very cold place. I heard that there are superior snow lotus on the extremely cold mountain of Beiling. I thought I might meet them if I took this opportunity to find them."


    "Master, Beiling is a long way away. I heard that it''s extremely cold in Beiling. It''s also recorded in the book that the environment on the extremely cold mountain is extremely bad. Master is over half a hundred now. I''m afraid I''m afraid that master''s body won''t take it. " On the road at this time a face anxiously say.


    Uncle Liu shook his head at this time, and then he smiled, "well, my old bone is not as good as a year, but now I can still walk, I have to do what I want to do, so that I won''t leave regret in a hundred years."


    "Since the master has decided, I know that it''s useless to advise any more. It''s just Dean Shen''s side. What should I say?" The stranger knew that Shifu was devoted to medicine all his life, but he couldn''t stop it. Then the stranger asked again.


    Uncle Liu then went to the table and sat down, looked at the stranger and said, "this is what I want to tell you."


    "Master said, I listen." The stranger nodded, then looked at uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu said solemnly, "then president Shen will ask you why I didn''t go. If you ask him, you will answer truthfully. If you ask me where I am going, you will say you don''t know."


    "I wrote down the master." The stranger nodded.


    Then Liu Shu went on to say, "then Dean Shen will pretend to be nothing, then invite you to stay for dinner, then talk about medical skills with you, and test your skills."


    "Then what should I do?" After hearing this, I frowned slightly and asked.


    I saw Uncle Liu at this time sitting straight, staring at the stranger, said seriously with one face, "next is when you make your own choice."


    "I make my own choice, master. I don''t understand what this means." After listening to uncle Liu, the stranger can''t help shaking his head.


    Uncle Liu sighed at this time, and then said meaningfully, "it''s time for you to choose your own destiny."


    "My destiny?" The stranger was puzzled.


    Seeing the stranger still don''t understand, uncle Liu finally can''t hold up, and then clapped his hands and said, "if you want to keep the broken hospital in the future, when President Shen asks you, you don''t understand it. If you want to have a good future and go to the outside world, you can explain your own point of view to him, and let him, President Shen, admire you!"


    "Master, here..." After listening to uncle Liu finish, the face of the stranger can''t help showing.


    Seeing the stranger hesitated, uncle Liu could not help roaring to him and saying, "what''s this, this and that, just these two ways, but if you want to think about it, master will support you in any decision you make."


    "Well." At this time, the stranger nodded, then closed his eyes and thought.


    Liu shubian looked at the stranger.


    Within a moment, the stranger raised his head and opened his eyes.


    Uncle Liu asked at this time, "how do you like it?"


    "Think about it, master." The stranger nodded at this time, then looked at uncle Liu and said.


    Listen to the stranger finish saying, uncle Liu then asked, "how to choose?"


    "Master, I I want to see the outside world. " On the road at this time eyes slightly Dodge, then raise head, eyes firm say.


    Hearing the choice of the stranger, uncle Liu nodded, "OK, then behave well and don''t lose face to master."


    "I will." At this time, the face of the stranger said firmly.


    Uncle Liu then stood up with a smile, and then said, "remember that the outside world is not as beautiful as you think, and keep an eye on everything."


    "I see, master." The stranger nodded at this time.


    Then uncle Liu said, "it''s late. You can go to the VIP Building."


    "When will master leave?" I stood up and looked at uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu sighed at this time, "after you leave, I will clean up and go."


    "Master, wait." At this time, the stranger said, and ran into uncle Liu''s room.


    Uncle Liu saw it and looked inside.


    Within a moment, the stranger came out of the house.


    There was only one more package in his hand.

 Chapter 317

    "Master, open it." At this time, I went to uncle Liu, handed the package to uncle Liu, and then said to him with a smile.


    Uncle Liu''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and he took the package and asked, "what is this?"


    "Open it." Said the stranger with a smile.


    Then Liu Shu put the package on the table, opened the rope that had been fastened on it, and then stretched out the cloth.


    I saw that the package contained a thick brand-new cotton padded jacket.


    "Here You bought this? " Uncle Liu then took out his cotton padded clothes and looked at the stranger and asked.


    At this time, the stranger smiled and nodded, "I thought that Shifu''s cotton padded clothes had gone bad, and now the weather is getting cold again, so I went to make a cotton padded clothes according to Shifu''s size. Now Shifu is going to Beiling, and it''s just ready to use."


    "It''s good. Shifu likes it. I didn''t expect you to remember Shifu in your mind." Uncle Liu said with tears in his eyes.


    When I saw it on the road, I was at a loss and said, "master, what''s wrong with you? Don''t you like it?"


    "I like it, I like it, Shifu likes it. Shifu is very happy." Uncle Liu then nodded his head and said with a smile, then wiped away the tears coming from the corner of his eyes with his sleeves.


    I saw on the road at this time and took out a bag from the bottom of the package, and then handed it to uncle Liu.


    "What is this?" Liu Shu asked again.


    At this time, the stranger said, "the medical fee left at this time was originally reserved for Shifu. Now when Shifu goes to Beiling, it can be used as money."


    Uncle Liu took the bag and opened it. Seeing that there were many left in it, he took some out of it. "I''ll keep them for you in case there is any place to use them later."


    "Master, take all of them with you. There are still some on me. It''s enough for me to eat and drink. It''s master. It''s impossible to go out without money." The stranger said to push uncle Liu''s hand to one side.


    Then he ran outside. "It''s late. I''m going to the VIP Building. Shifu should be careful on the way."


    "You son of a bitch." Seeing the back running out of the road, uncle Liu could not help swearing at his back.


    Then the smile on his face gradually disappeared. I don''t know how long it will take to go to Beiling. Uncle Liu knows that the current medical skills on the road can be said to be excellent, but they are lack of exercise.


    Now that he has grown up, it is unfair for him to keep the broken hospital here.


    When the child is old, he will let go.


    Thinking of this, uncle Liu sighed, then went to the table inside, took a pen and paper, and wrote down what he wanted to say to the stranger.


    When he finished, he took some silver coins out of the bag and pressed them on it.


    Then he put the padded jacket bought by the stranger into the package, took his medicine box, walked out of the hospital, and locked the door of the hospital.


    He went out.


    Just a few steps out, uncle Liu stopped to look at the hospital.


    If the stranger is promoted by Dean Shen, there is no one to take care of it. It will be abandoned soon.


    And he didn''t know when he would return after leaving this time.


    Thinking of this, Liu shuthen turned his head and strode out.


    Then he went to the market and bought a horse, which saved him a lot of feet.


    VIP Building.


    As uncle Liu thought, this is the next game in Shenyang.


    Shenyang feels that such a miracle doctor is buried in the countryside. It is indeed a talent.


    So I came up with this method.


    At this time, Shenyang is sitting in the VIP Building, waiting for uncle Liu.


    At this time, when I walked into the VIP Building, a waiter ran over and looked at it up and down. Then he asked, "you are..."


    "Oh, where is the tin shop room?" The stranger asked with a smile.


    After listening, the waiter looked at the stranger incredulously and asked, "are you the one who was invited by the customer with the size of" Tian Zi "


    "Yes, why not?" Seeing the waiter looking at himself like this, he asked immediately.


    The waiter smiled and said, "it seems that the guest invited an old man, not a man of your age."


    "You said that it was my master. When my master was out, he asked me to come to my appointment and let me know."


    "So it is. Please follow me, young man." The waiter nodded and said with a smile.


    "Well." Should be on the road, then follow in the shop behind the waiter to go.


    Then the waiter led the way in front of him.


    Tianzi room.


    The waiter came to the door and stopped, then said to the stranger with a smile, "this is where you are, go in directly. The guests have been waiting for a long time."


    "Well, I see." The stranger nodded and pushed the door open as he turned around.


    Hearing the noise at the door of Shenyang, he quickly stood up and cried with a smile, "Doctor Liu, you can..."


    Before Shenyang finished, he saw that uncle Liu was not the one who came in. He frowned slightly and asked, "who are you? What about Doctor Liu? "


    "I''ve met Dean Shen. My Shifu is afraid that Dean Shen is in a hurry. That''s why I came to talk to Dean Shen." At this time, the stranger saluted Shenyang and then said to it.


    At this time, Shenyang asked again, "are you the apprentice of Doctor Liu?"


    "Well." The stranger nodded.


    Then Shenyang asked, "didn''t your master just return to the imperial city? Why are you out again? "


    "Master, it''s always the same in his family." Said the stranger at this time.


    Then Shenyang asked, "did your master say where to go? When will you be back? "


    "I don''t know. Shifu always comes and goes at will. He doesn''t say the direction every time he goes out. As for when he will come back, he never has a fixed time." As expected, as master guessed, he immediately told uncle Liu.


    Shenyang nodded his head and narrowed his eyes. It seems that uncle Liu is also a smart man. He must have known his intention. It seems that he didn''t want to enter the official arena. However, in this case, he won''t be difficult.


    Then Shenyang said to the stranger with a smile, "so come here and have a meal. I''ve ordered all the meals. Come here quickly, or it will be cold."


    With that, Shenyang turned to the table.


    "Dean Shen, here..." At this time on the road now in place, then slightly embarrassed to say.


    Shenyang then turned around, saw the stranger standing still, then turned back to pull the stranger, and said as he walked along, "it''s not too rigid here. I had a very good talk with your Shifu in the capital construction before, and I admire his medical skills very much. Since you are the apprentice of Doctor Liu, if you don''t, you can call me uncle."


    "Dean Shen, here It''s impossible. " Just sitting down on the road, hearing Shenyang saying this, I was shocked, so I quickly stood up and waved my hands.


    I saw Shenyang. Then I got up and walked to him. Then I asked the stranger to sit down. "What are you doing? Uncle likes you very much. If you don''t shout, but you don''t give me face."


    "Dean Shen, that''s not the case. How can I, a small doctor, call the head of Shen Hospital of Tai hospital uncle?" At this time, the stranger was flattered.


    Shenyang then said, "why not?"


    Say, Shenyang then cloth dish to the eye of the stranger, say immediately, "eat quickly, after we say, otherwise the meal will be cold."


    "Well, thank you, Dean Shen." The stranger nodded at this time, and then bowed his head to eat.


    Shenyang at this time looked at the stranger, looked at its thin body, the heart can not help some unspeakable feeling, but what can not say.


    "After so long, I don''t know your name yet." Shenyang put down the chopsticks and asked the stranger.


    After listening to the stranger, he quickly raised his head and said, "I''m stranger."


    "On the road, the flowers are blooming on the road. The name is nice. Your master gave it to you." Shenyang nodded after listening, then said.


    The stranger nodded, then continued to bow to eat.


    Shenyang then picked up a piece of chicken leg on the table and put it into the bowl on the road. "Come on, eat more meat."


    "Thank you, Dean." Said the stranger at this time.


    After a while, the stranger put down the bowl, and then said, "I have eaten."


    "After eating, are you full? Do you want to add some more food?" Shenyang then asked again.


    I don''t know why, when he saw the stranger, he was full of heartache.


    At this time, the stranger waved to him, "no, Dean Shen, I''m really full."


    "To be honest, I came to your master today to ask for advice from him. But he didn''t come. I''ll tell you if I can solve the problem that has been bothering me." Shenyang then looked at the street and said.


    I was told by Shifu that when I heard this, I nodded and then said, "President Shen is the director of taihospital, and his medical skills are outstanding. Since President Shen said that, I can listen to him, but I don''t know if I can solve the problem of President Shen."


    "No way, no way!" Shenyang said with a smile.


    Then he said the problem that bothered him.


    After that, Shenyang looked to the stranger.


    After hearing it on the street, I could not help squinting my eyes. Then I lowered my head for a moment and opened my eyes, "President Shen, I think this should be the case."


    Then, on the road, he explained what he saw and listened to Shenyang.


    At this time, after hearing the words from the stranger, Shenyang was first surprised, then delighted, then shocked, then full of excitement.


    When the stranger finished speaking, Shenyang could not help laughing and said, "it''s really worthy of being the apprentice of Doctor Liu. The problem that bothered me for a long time has been solved by you in three words and two words. It''s a wonder."


    "Dean Shen is flattered. Master taught all these things." At this time, the stranger said with some formality.


    I saw Shenyang stand up at this time, and then walk to the front of the street. "Medical skills, in addition to being taught by others, should have savvy. If you don''t have savvy, you can''t say these words today. On the street, would you like to work in the Taiyuan hospital?"


    "Dean Shen, it''s too sudden. I have to consider..." After listening to the stranger, he said with a surprised face.

 Chapter 318

    Before he finished, Shenyang interrupted him and said, "I know it''s too sudden for you. I can give you time to think about it. Two days later, I''ll go to you."


    "Well." The stranger nodded.


    Then he stood up and looked at Shenyang and said, "Dean Shen, if there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    "Well, well, I''ll see you in two days." Shenyang said with a smile.


    The stranger nodded, and then walked out.


    Looking at the back of the stranger, Shenyang could not help smiling, but uncle Liu''s apprentice was so fierce.


    If he is allowed to work in Taiyuan hospital, he must be able to solve many problems. After that, Taiyuan hospital will have an activity medical book.


    Think of here, Shenyang face is full of smile.


    This kid, he looks like it.


    Then he called the waiter to check out and walked out of the VIP Building.


    When I came back to the hospital, I saw that the door of the hospital was locked, and I knew that Shifu had left.


    Wait for him to come up and open the door.


    Then he saw some silver on the table, and there was a letter under the silver.


    Then, the stranger hurriedly walked forward, pushed the silver aside, and took the letter and looked at it.


    I saw that it said --


    on the road. This time, Shifu went to Beiling, and I don''t know how long she would come back. Shifu knows that she has been very strict with you all these years. Originally, Shifu thought you would hate Shifu, but unexpectedly, you thought about buying a cotton padded garment with Shifu. Shifu liked this one very much. There was another thing. Shifu thought for a long time, and decided to tell you, Master can''t be selfish.


    Master once picked you up when he was traveling through nanmanpo. You were young at that time. I saw no one around, so I took you in. I remember that there was a half jade plate in the blanket that wrapped you. I think your family had to abandon you. Now you are old. If you want to find your relatives, master will not look at you. Master put the jade plate on you Under the pillow at the head of the bed.


    If you go to Taihu hospital and take a post, you should remember to clean the shabby medical center. When Shifu comes back, he has a foothold.


    After reading uncle Liu''s writing, the brow on the road could not help wrinkling tightly. Then he hurriedly ran to his bed and took the pillow away.


    If it is true, there is a half jade pendant under the pillow.


    At this time, the stranger carefully picked up the jade pendant and stared at it carefully. Although he didn''t know jade, it should be a good jade in terms of its quality.


    See here, on the road will put jade casually under the pillow.


    Since his relatives would have abandoned him in the first place, he still went to find out what they had done. Let it be as it is.


    Then, the stranger went to the table beside him and collected the silver left by Shifu. Then he lay on the table and thought about what President Shen said to him in the VIP Building.


    He has been in the hospital since he urinated, but he hasn''t been out for several times. Although every time he would be lazy when his master was not at home, what he taught was recorded in his head.


    Now, with this opportunity, he feels that he can''t let himself be in this secluded medical center. He wants to treat more people with his own skills. Their medical center, it can be said, sometimes only comes to see a doctor in a few months, even half a year.


    Think of here, the stranger nodded, he agreed to go to too hospital either for the name, he just want to let more patients get treatment.


    Just like now, although he also wants to go out to see a doctor, it''s sometimes difficult not to say that he even wraps his stomach. Even if he is willing to go to see a doctor, people may not believe what he said when they see him.


    Although he didn''t have much contact with the outside world, he knew how to speak in a small way.


    So he should take advantage of this opportunity.


    Then the stranger got up and packed all the things he needed everyday. After two days, he followed Shenyang into the palace.


    After finishing cleaning, I looked at the jade pendant under the pillow, hesitated for a moment, or put it in the package. Anyway, it may be something his father or mother left for him. I think it''s better to put it away.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and other people, after several days of driving, have traveled to the northernmost part of Baofu country, and will soon reach Beiling.


    The more northward they went, the colder the weather was, and they had already set up their own clothes and wore thick coats.


    It will be dark.


    At this time, Pei moling stopped his horse and said to the carriage, "sister, it''s getting dark. I think there''s a town in front, or I''ll have a rest in front."


    "Well, it''s really cold. Let''s take a rest in front and warm up." Yang Zijin then raised the curtain and nodded his head.


    At this time, Pei moning looked at Jiang Wei who was driving the carriage, and then asked, "Miss Jiang, are you cold? If it''s cold, I have a tiger fur coat here, which can keep you out of the cold."


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Pei. I''m not cold." At this time, Jiang Wei took a look at it and then drove the carriage forward.


    Seeing Jiang Wei''s frozen red face, Pei moning knew that he was trying to be brave.


    Then he took the tiger fur coat out of the burden behind him, then he pinched the horse''s stomach and followed him. When he reached his heel, he threw the tiger fur to Jiang Wei. "Don''t be brave at this time. Put it on now."


    Said, Pei Mo Ning claps a horse to carry on the back, then chases to run jade.


    Only to hear Jiang Wei at this time in the back shouting, "take away."


    At this time, Pei mourning did not return to speed up the horse.


    Yang Zijin couldn''t help chuckling in the carriage. Her eldest brother was quite direct. No one cared so much about girls.


    For her big brother''s sake, she can help him.


    Then Yang Zijin opened the curtain of the carriage and saw that he was holding the reins in one hand and the tiger fur given by Pei Muning in the other.


    Jiang Wei saw Yang Zijin open the curtain and said, "princess, it''s cold outside. You put down the curtain."


    With that, Jiang Wei coughs twice.


    "You know that you care about me. You are suffering from the cold. Hurry to put on this fur coat. There is still a way to go. You can''t get sick." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Jiang Wei nodded, pulled the reins, stopped the carriage on the side of the road, and then put fur fur on his body.


    Seeing Jiang Wei put it on, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "that''s right. Let''s go quickly and have a good rest in the town ahead."


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, then drove the carriage to walk again.


    Yang Zijin put down the curtain.


    At this time, Jiang Wei tightened his fur coat again, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, but it was gone. Then he pulled the reins and called out, "drive, drive."


    Before long, Jiang Wei stopped the carriage, then leaned back and said to Yang Zijin, "princess, it''s the inn."


    Jiang Wei said, and got off the carriage first.


    "Well." Yang Zijin should be, also came out of the carriage.


    Then Jiang Wei reached out and helped Yang Zijin to get off the carriage.


    Pei moning and ghost immortal arrived at the town first and found their residence. Now they wait for Yang Zijin Jiangwei at the gate of the inn.


    When I saw someone coming, Pei moling walked forward at this time. "You can go in quickly. The room has been opened."


    "Let''s go in." Yang Zijin nodded and said to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei looked at the carriage at this time, and then said to Yang Zijin, "Miss, go ahead, and I''ll arrange the carriage."


    Miss Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei to call her that. Along the way, she would inevitably get into trouble because of her identity as the princess.


    Then Jiang Wei picked up the reins.


    Who knows Jiang Wei''s voice just fell, Pei moling hurriedly went to the carriage and grabbed the reins from Jiang Wei''s hands, then said with a smile, "what Give me the carriage, and you will go in as soon as you are weak. "


    Yang Zijin on one side can''t help laughing after listening.


    It''s acceptable for her to say that she''s weak to other girls. For Jiang Wei, the martial artist, she can''t find any words.


    Immediately Yang Zijin controls oneself, turn round to say to Jiang Wei, "go, give it to elder brother."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei nodded his head. Then he took a look at Pei Muning, went to Yang Zijin, and said, "let''s go in, miss."


    "Well." Yang Zijin should be, then to Pei Mo Ning squeeze eyes.


    Pei Yining also extended his fist to Yang Zijin at this time.


    After supper, several people returned to the house.


    Now has entered the winter, not long after dinner, there will be scattered snowflakes falling in the sky.


    Hearing the sound of snow falling outside, Yang Zijin walked down from the bed, then went to the window and opened it.


    I saw the snow slowly falling down, the ground has begun to white.


    Looking at the snow scene, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel sad. The bleak snow scene seems to be her portrayal at the moment.


    That shuoling knew that she left the imperial city and went to Beiling, but she didn''t catch up with her. She said that she was going to accompany her after she married the princess of Anqin, but now she is almost to Beiling, but his shadow hasn''t been seen.


    She admitted that at first she was still full of expectations waiting for shuoling to catch up, but the first day passed, the second day passed, the third day, the fourth day, none of them.


    From then on, she did not expect any more. Shuoling was a hypocrite. She pretended to be a high-ranking person. She pretended that she was not close to women.


    It''s estimated that she is now lying in the gentle village of Prince Anqin.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin can''t help sneering, now think of, she is a joke really, a modern person, unexpectedly by an ancient person to play with feelings.


    Shuoling, since you are merciless, don''t blame me for my carelessness!


    When she returns from Beiling, it will disturb your Shuo mansion!


    Just thinking about it, Yang Zijin suddenly felt a fit of nausea, and picked it up at the window.


    After a while, Yang Zijin put her head back, and then held her hand on her chest. Somehow, she felt sick these two days.

 Chapter 319

    Then Yang Zijin went to the table and poured a glass of water to drink. Maybe these days they are in a hurry, eating irregularly and hurting their stomach. That''s what happened.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin looked up and drank all the water in the cup.


    At this time.


    Shuoling looked at the map in the barracks, but he sneezed. Shuoling frowned slightly.


    Mo Li then walked forward and asked, "Hou ye, is it cold? It''s cold. Let''s have a rest earlier. Tomorrow is the day of general war. Hou ye will have a rest."


    "I see." After listening, shuoling put down the topographic map in his hand.


    Then he went to bed and lay down.


    When Mo Li saw his Marquis lying down, he put out the light and went out.


    Shuoling was lying in bed at this time, unable to sleep.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Yang Zijin''s shadow filled his head.


    I don''t know if Zijin can blame him for not catching up with him. It must be hard for him now.


    Thinking of this, shuoling sighed. After defeating Xiling and returning to the Imperial City, he would immediately go to Beiling.


    Only hope his Son Jin don''t be angry with him.


    Before he met Yang Zijin, in his eyes, he was full of his own mission. When he met Yang Zijin, he liked his fearless and flexible appearance.


    Maybe it''s different from ordinary women, so he just took a look at her.


    I don''t know how long I thought about it. Shuoling finally went to sleep.


    On the other hand, Wang Lancao of Xiling has set up a camp twenty miles away from the frontier fortress.


    It was ten in the middle of the night, so the officers and men had a rest.


    Zhan you then walked to the carriage that was pulling the nightmare Gu man. Then he got on the carriage. After he got on the carriage, he took some pig iron from his apprentice Fengxian and walked into the carriage.


    These pig irons are all made by Lancao, the king of Xiling, according to the size he gave. Zhan you brought them to these people personally.


    Even though these people are powerful and invulnerable, they still have weaknesses. Their weaknesses are the heart. As long as they stab the sharp sword into the heart, they will immediately turn into pus.


    Previously, he didn''t have to worry about it, but this time, shuoling was there, so he had to guard against it. Previously, his poisonous people were assassinated by his weakness.


    Thinking of this, Zhan you can''t help being angry.


    If he hadn''t met shuoling in that temple village before, he wouldn''t have had so much trouble.


    This time, he blocked the only weakness of the nightmare Gu people, even if their martial arts were no better.


    Then, Zhan you took a carriage and a carriage to take heart protecting iron for these people.


    After all of them are finished, Zhan you sneers at the corner of his mouth, and then says, "tomorrow, I will see how you can break me. Even if you are the reincarnation of the God of war, I''m afraid you will be defeated by me."


    As he said this, Zhan you laughed loudly. His deeply collapsed eyes looked terrible.


    "I wish you success tomorrow." One side of Fengxian also arched and said with a smile.


    Zhan you patted Fengxian on the shoulder, then said with a smile, "it''s not early. Go to have a rest."


    "I''ll take Shifu back first, and I''ll go to sleep." Feng said immediately.


    Zhan you nodded at this time, and helped Zhan you back to the tent in advance.


    After Fengxian covers Zhan you, he leaves.


    Just before Fengxian left, Zhan you, who was about to fall asleep, heard something moving at the door. Then Zhan you asked in a low voice, "Fengxian, is that you?"


    Seeing no one to answer, Zhan you opened his eyes and looked at the door.


    At this moment, a figure suddenly flashed in, which made Zhan you tremble. Then he asked, "who is it?"


    "Zhan Gu, it''s me." The man said, and came from the dark.


    Zhan you squinted and looked at it carefully. It was Yang Huo, the man beside him. He was relieved and asked, "how is the situation?"


    "Zhan Gu, please have a look." Yang Huo said, and handed the note to Zhan you.


    Zhan you then picked it up, opened it, and then nodded with a smile, "well, I knew that the two elders would not be loyal to that thick and suitable, and I guessed it."


    As he said this, Zhan you got up from the bed, walked to the side, held the lamp, and then put the note on the flame. He saw that the fire suddenly grew larger, and the whole tent suddenly lit up, and then it went dark.


    Then Zhan you went back to bed and sat down. Then he asked, "what''s going on in Wugu city now?"


    "It''s no big deal. Now those people in the city, after our enlightenment, gather at the door every day to pretend to make trouble."


    "Isn''t that thick enough?" Zhan you asked with a sneer.


    Yang Huo shook his head at this time. "I didn''t hear that Hou Shi came out of the tube. His apprentice came out all the time, but this time I heard that Hou Shi seemed to go out."


    "Out? When did it happen? " Zhan you asked after listening.


    Yang Huo thought about it at this time, and then said, "it seems that he has been away from Wugu city for two days."


    "It''s been two days since I left." Zhan you''s eyebrows were not wrinkled tightly after listening.


    This time is not much different from the time when shuoling came to the frontier fortress. It''s not It''s not that shuoling went to Wugu city to find Houshi.


    When he thought about it, Zhan you could not help snorting, "Shuo Hou of Dongling is really cunning, but you think you can deal with me if you invite Hou Shi."


    "Master Zhan Gu, but what happened?" Yang Huo asked at this time.


    Zhan you shook his head at this time, "no problem, you go down first."


    "Yes, Mr. Zhan Gu." Yang Huo bowed out in response.


    After Yang Huo left, Zhan you can''t help clenching his fist. This is thick and comfortable, but it''s really haunting. But what if you come.


    Then Zhan you lay down.


    However, in order to ensure the safety, in the morning of tomorrow, he asked Wang Lancao of Xiling to send more soldiers and horses to protect when he manipulated those poisonous people.


    The next day, just before dawn, General Li began to order troops.


    After these two days, the soldiers were full of excitement and momentum.


    After General Li ordered the troops, he told the soldiers about today''s plan.


    General Li was just saying it when general Cheng came by in armor.


    "General Cheng, how did you come out? Your body hasn''t recovered completely. Go back quickly and come here for some fun." General Li then came to general Cheng and said in a low voice.


    Seeing general Cheng''s face at this time, he said, "this injury is nothing to me. These days, I''m lying on the bed, and my bones are almost rusty. Moreover, I''m injured by the Xiling people. I have to go to revenge."


    "That''s the way to say, but the wound on your body has just healed. If you use force then, it''s easy to jump open." General Li then said to him.


    At this time, Cheng turned his head to the soldiers and said, "we will definitely win this battle with Xiling. How can we lose me? This merit can''t be achieved by Lao Li alone. You say so, General Li."


    "Old Cheng, you can''t do anything about you. You can go. But if you are in danger, you should retreat quickly. I don''t want to see you hurt again." General Li said with a sigh.


    He knew that old Cheng was a man, and he knew that he could not persuade him, so he could only say that.


    General Cheng nodded at this time, then said with a smile, "just interrupted General Li, and General Li continued."


    General Li then took a look at general Cheng, then walked forward and said to the soldiers, "if you meet those strange people, don''t rush up, run and hide. Our target is Xiling people. Those strange people will be handed over to Shuo Hou and Gu Wang. Have you heard?"


    "Yes." The generals and men returned in unison, with great momentum!


    Then general Li ordered again, "OK, go out of the barracks and wait for the barracks. The soldiers are divided into three ways and act according to the plan!"


    "Order!" The soldiers returned.


    Then the soldiers went out in order!


    On the other side, shuoling came to Gu Wang''s tent, "Gu Wang, are you ready?"


    "Everything is ready to go." Hou Shi said to shuoling with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded. "OK, let''s go now. Let''s survey the terrain first."


    "Listen to Shuo Hou. Let''s go." At this time, Hou Shi said with a smile, then stood up and walked to shuoling.


    Then Hou Shi put out his hand, "Shuo Hou, please."


    Then they went out of the tent.


    After the two men left the barracks, the soldiers had already stood up according to the previous plan.


    Although it''s winter now, the weather is very cold, shuoling can see that the morale of the soldiers is full and they are not afraid!


    When General Li saw shuoling and Houshi coming, he walked forward with a smile and said, "Shuo Hou, Gu Wang, why do you come so early? The Xiling army is 20 miles away from us. It will take some time for them to come."


    "General Li, shuohou said that we should survey the terrain first. You have been in the frontier fortress for a long time, and the terrain here is naturally very well known. We can see in advance that we have a bottom in mind, and we can deal with it after the war begins." Hou Shi said to General Li with a smile.


    General Li couldn''t help nodding, "Gu Wang said it''s reasonable, it''s reasonable."


    "General Li, is this the Gu king?" General Cheng also came to see General Li and asked.


    I saw General Li nodding at this time, "exactly, Gu Wang, this is general Cheng in our army. He was hurt by those strange people in Xiling."


    "Gu Wang, I''ve heard that Gu Wang is famous for a long time. When I see him today, he really deserves his reputation!" General Cheng said with a smile.


    At this time, Hou Shi replied with a smile, "general Cheng is still on the battlefield because of his injuries. It''s a great blessing that there is general Cheng in Dongling."


    "Gu Wang is flattered." General Cheng then said, bowing his hand.


    Then Houshi pointed to one side and said, "the terrain is high. I''ll go there first."


    "Gu Wang, please." General Cheng nodded his head and said.


    Then Houshi and shuoling went to the high place.


    When they got up, they looked down, and then Hou Shi asked, "where did you put the trap?"


    "Gu Wang, look over there. There are two other places. These are the two places." Shuoling is pointing to Hou Shi

 Chapter 320

    Hou Shi nodded after seeing it, and then said, "do you see where it is? The terrain is a little far away from here, and it''s still very hidden. I think nazhan Youding will choose to control the poisonous insects there."


    I saw Hou Shi pointing to a circular terrain and saying.


    "It''s true that if you control the nightmare Gu people there, you can use only one person to guard them immediately. Comparatively speaking, it''s safe." Shuoling looked at the place where Houshi pointed, and immediately agreed.


    At this time, Hou Shi said, "I''m afraid it will take some time."


    "There''s nothing wrong with those people." Shuoling said at this time with a light air.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi nodded and said, "let''s go there and have a look."


    With that, they went to the place where Hou Shi pointed out.


    At that time, the Xiling army was there.


    He had already got up and was ready. At this time, King Lancao of Xiling walked forward. Zhao Yun, who was lecturing with the soldiers, saw Lancao coming, stopped and saluted him, "emperor."


    "Well, are you ready?" LAN Kuo nodded and looked at Zhao Yun.


    Looking for cloud to return at this time, "everything is ready, wait for the emperor to order to go to the frontier fortress barracks."


    "Good." LAN Kuo said with a smile.


    Then he turned around and looked at the soldiers. Then he said loudly, "do you have confidence in breaking the frontier fortress this time?"


    "Yes, yes." After listening, the soldiers shouted three times.


    I saw LAN Kuo''s smile on his face after listening. Seeing the morale of their officers and men, the battle was very stable.


    Then LAN Kuo called out, "OK, I''m waiting for you to come back triumphantly. After you come back, I''ll increase ten yuan a month."


    "Good, good." After hearing this, the soldiers began to shout happily.


    At this time, LAN Kuo reached out his hand, and then the voice stopped. LAN Kuo said, "let''s go. I''m waiting for your good news!"


    "Yes!" At this time, 20000 troops and horses should be on hand, with full morale.


    Say, 20 thousand army horse, then turn around, orderly go to the frontier fortress direction.


    Just then, Zhan you trotted over.


    "What''s the matter with Zhan Gu?" LAN Kuo looked at it, and then asked Zhan you with a frown.


    At this time, it''s said that Zhan you should follow the team to the frontier fortress. How could he come here to find him.


    Zhan you nodded, then looked at Zhao Yun, then walked to LAN Kuo and whispered, "emperor, can you take a step to talk?"


    LAN Kuo does not frown, but he still goes to one side.


    At this time, Zhao Yun looks at Zhan you, but Leng hum. Since the appearance of Zhan Gu, he has been deeply trusted by the emperor.


    Last time we won the battle, the Emperor gave all the credit to Nagan Gu.


    He and his dead brothers live in the aura of Zhan Gu.


    The Emperor didn''t even mention them in a word.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun felt injustice in his heart.


    And one side, LAN Kuo looked around at this time, and then asked Zhan you, "now Zhan Gu can say it."


    "King Xiling, that''s it. Last night, I sent a spy to Wugu city to report that the king left Wugu city two days ago." Zhan you said to LAN Kuo at this time.


    See LAN Kuo to listen to, can''t help a face don''t understand of ask a way, "this and this war have any relation?"


    "And shuoling of Dongling was almost there." Zhan you went on.


    LAN Kuo thought for a moment and then looked at Zhan you. "Zhan Gu said that Gu Wang came to the frontier with shuoling?"


    "I think so, but I''m not sure. But it''s very important. Let''s talk to the king of Xiling." Zhan you then whispered.


    LAN Kuo nodded at this time, "what Zhan Gu said is not that there is no such possibility. If the Gu king really comes to the frontier with that Shuo Hou, then Zhan Gu can deal with it?"


    "The emperor only uses me to control those poisonous insects. He can send more people with high Kung Fu. As long as they can be stopped, they are safe!" Zhan you said with a firm look.


    Then LAN Kuo nodded, "OK, as long as Zhan Gu is sure, these are all small problems. You go first, I''ll arrange people."


    "Thank you very much, King Xiling. I will go first." Zhan you said that he saluted LAN Kuo and left.


    After Zhan you left, LAN Kuo came to Zhao Yun at this time, and then said to Zhao Yun, "General Zhao, there''s something I want to arrange for you to go."


    "What can I do for you, emperor?" Zhao Yun asked after listening.


    Only LAN Kuo said at this time, "when Zhan Gu master controls those nightmare Gu people, you go to protect Zhan Gu master."


    "Emperor, as the chief General of this time, how can I leave the army? It''s hard to say to the soldiers." After hearing this, Zhao Yun could not help saying it.


    LAN Kuo''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, then he patted Zhao Yun on the shoulder and said, "it''s OK. There''s a nightmare Gu man from Zhan Gu''s division. General Zhao doesn''t have to worry too much. There are some small situations in the middle. I want to think about it. I think it''s the best choice for General Zhao!"


    "But, Emperor..." After hearing this, Zhao Yun said again.


    Before Zhao Yun finished speaking, LAN Kuo interrupted, "that''s the decision. I know what you think now, but it''s all for Xiling. In order to break through the frontier fortress without any mistake, I have to do it first."


    With that, LAN Kuo sighed.


    Seeing that Lan Kuo has made up his mind, Zhao Yun has to nod his head and answer, "yes!"


    "Well, hurry up, Ben Wang, and wait for your good news." LAN Kuo waved to Zhao Yun and said.


    Zhao Yun followed him to the side, mounted his horse and followed the army.


    After Zhao Yun left, LAN Kuo was still a little uneasy, and then he said to Yan Hao. "Go and prepare the carriage. I''m going to fight in person!"


    "Emperor, here..." Yan Hao frowned slightly after listening, just trying to persuade him.


    He was interrupted by Lancao, the king of Xiling


    "Yes, I do!" Yan Hao should, then hurriedly to one side, to prepare the carriage.


    Then, the king of Xiling rushed to the frontier.


    It''s just that his face looks a little more unpleasant. Just now, from their emperor''s mouth, it was for Xiling to protect Zhan Gu.


    Think of here, Zhao Yun can''t help sneering, that he is what, those generals are what.


    Although later that Xiling King''s words, he all understood, only on the surface some kind words.


    All these he knew, but his life was hard. Although he was unhappy, he could only promise.


    Then, Zhao Yun swung the reins, sped up the horse and ran forward.


    The soldiers in Xiling can still hear their conversation in the army as they walk.


    "I''m sure we can get the ten this time."


    "It''s not easy to say. It''s said that Shuo Hou of Dongling has come."


    "So what? Those people in the frontier haven''t got food these days. Their physical strength can''t keep up with us. Even if their Kung Fu is no higher, they can''t resist it. Besides, there are no nightmare people in Zhan Gu''s master!"


    "That''s right."


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up." Zhao Yun looked at it and said loudly.


    After listening, the two soldiers quickly shut up.


    At this time, the frontier guards are facing the enemy outside the barracks.


    At this time, the scout who was sent out came running by on a fast horse. When he was in front of General Li, he jumped off his horse and then said with his hand in his hand, "report that the enemy is still ten miles away from us!"


    "I see. Let''s explore!" General Li nodded, and then said?


    The man listened and said, "yes, general."


    After a while, someone came to report, "the general has gone five miles."


    "Well, step back." General Li said at this time.


    Then he turned around and said loudly to the soldiers behind him, "everyone is ready to fight!"


    "Yes, yes!" The voices of the soldiers were louder than before, holding the spear tightly in their hands.


    At this time, General Li turned to general Cheng, who was standing beside him, and said, "old Cheng, don''t try to be brave later. If the wound breaks accidentally, you must go back to the barracks first."


    "I see, Lao Li, when did you start to be so kind-hearted?" After hearing this, general Cheng frowned and then said.


    General Cheng knew that General Li was worried about his body. Although shuoling had come to this battle, he could not take it lightly.


    To know the power of those strange people he tried last time, and there were so many, just shuoling and Guwang, he was a little uneasy.


    No accident is best. If there is any accident, he can resist it for a while.


    Now the higher Hou Shi saw the shadow of Xiling army and came to shuoling, "shuohou, get ready, Xiling army is coming."


    "Well, do as planned!" Shuoling nodded and then said.


    At this time, Hou Shi took out a pill from his body and handed it to shuoling


    "What is this?" Shuoling then took the pill and asked Houshi with a puzzled face.


    At this time, Hou Shi said, "the noses of the people who practice Gu are very sensitive. Put this pill on your body and you will hide. Then Zhan Youcai will not find anything unusual."


    "I see." After hearing this, shuoling nodded, then put the pill on his waist and walked to the place where Houshi had seen it before.


    He had to ambush in advance, so that he would be surprised and take the opportunity to pour the Potion on the poisonous insect.


    At this time, the army of Xiling gradually approached.


    General Li then took a team of horses and marched forward.


    He did this for a purpose. If his Army stood still here, the enemy would be confused. They had set a trap in front of him.


    In this way, he will walk over with a team of soldiers and horses, which will dispel their concerns.


    Of course, he had ordered the soldiers in advance to go around the trap.


    Zhao Yun saw the Dongling army coming, then he pulled the reins, stopped the horse, and then extended his right hand to signal the soldiers behind him to stop.


    But General Li was three meters away from the Xiling army, and he could not stop.


    Then general Li said, "we''ve been waiting here for a long time. I thought you wouldn''t come."

 Chapter 321

    "General Li, we have met again. General Li has been waiting for a long time. He came late, but he just wanted to let saiduo here belong to your Dongling for a while." After hearing this, Zhao Yun could not help sneering, and then the words were full of ridicule.


    When General Li heard this, the blue tendons on his face could not help shaking. "Last time you Xiling won our frontier fortress, on the surface, your Xiling won is not glorious."


    "So what? I''m only focused on the results!" Zhao Yun said with a smile.


    General Li''s eyes are heavy at this time, and then he stares at Zhao Yun. "Then you don''t have to try again this time."


    "Hahahaha I''m really scared when General Li said that. " After hearing that, Zhao Yun raised his head and laughed loudly.


    The soldiers in Xiling also laughed.


    General Li''s eyes were filled with rage at this time, and his tone was cold. "In this case, let you fall here at our Dongling frontier fortress. Don''t worry, I will bury you well!"


    At this time, the king of Xiling came over from behind on horseback and said with disdain, "who dares to speak up here?"


    Said, LAN Kuo went to Zhao Yun and stopped.


    "Emperor," Zhao Yun frowned at this time, and immediately got off the horse and went to lankuo horse.


    Then, Zhao Yun approached LAN Kuo and whispered, "emperor, why are you here? It''s a battlefield. It''s very dangerous. Please hurry back to the barracks and wait for our news."


    "No problem, since we have come, we must help our military prestige!" LAN Kuo then looked at Zhao Yun and said.


    Then LAN Kuo grabbed his horse''s stomach and walked forward a few steps. Then he looked at General Li and said, "General Li, I have heard that you are brave and good at fighting. You are a strong general in Dongling."


    "I didn''t expect that Lao Tzu''s taboo could also be heard by the king of Xiling." General Li gave a cold Snort and then said.


    As soon as General Li''s voice fell, Zhao Yun went forward and pointed to General Li and said loudly, "bold, in front of my king, unexpectedly..."


    "General Zhao, step down!" Before Zhao Yun finished, LAN Kuo interrupted.


    At this time, Zhao Yun had to answer, "yes."


    Then LAN Kuo turned to look at General Li and said with a smile, "I''m sorry that General Li fell into the frontier fortress like this. It''s better for General Li to surrender to our Xiling, which can also reduce casualties. Are you right?"


    "The king of Xiling wants Laozi to sell his country to the enemy?" General Li then looked at LAN Kuo and said.


    At that time, LAN Kuo said with a smile, "it''s hard to hear what General Li said about the treachery of the country. There is no permanent enemy in the world. When the King attacks the frontier fortress and goes straight to the imperial city of Dongling, the whole world will belong to the king of Xiling. General Li doesn''t call it treachery, just knows the current affairs."


    "I bah, governing the world, that is to see if you have this ability!" After hearing this, General Li spits at LAN Kuo''s direction, then takes out the blade and says to LAN Kuo.


    Seeing this, LAN Kuo''s face couldn''t help pulling down, and then he said, "I want to save you a life, but you don''t know what to do, so don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Say, LAN Kuo cries Zhao Yun, "General Zhao, still Leng to make very, step flat frontier fortress!"


    "Yes!" Zhao Yun answered with his hand, and immediately got on the horse.


    Zhao Yun walked to LAN Kuo at this time, "emperor, you go first."


    LAN Kuo nodded, then pulled the reins and turned the horse''s head.


    After the king of Xiling left, Zhao Yun raised his sword high. "The soldiers of Xiling listen to the order and level the frontier fortress!"


    Then he rushed out first.


    Seeing this, General Li''s mouth was slightly drawn up, and he shouted, "go, go!"


    With that, a team of horses rushed to the back.


    Zhao Yun didn''t shout out at this time, "the soldiers rush. Take advantage of this opportunity to kill them."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! " After hearing what Zhao Yun said, the soldiers shouted together.


    LAN Kuo rode to a place, pulled the reins and stopped, heard the shouting, and watched the Dongling army retreat in panic. LAN Kuo''s mouth was full of laughter.


    Just then, I heard General Li shouting, "pull!"


    The rope buried under the ground was pulled up by others. Zhao Yun, who was in front of him, saw that he couldn''t help but tighten his heart and screamed out that it was not good. Then he pulled the reins violently. The horse''s front hoof bounced up high and jumped over the rope.


    After it landed, Zhao Yun hurriedly signaled to the people and horses behind him to stop, but it was too late. After the soldiers found out, it was too late.


    The horses stumbled on the ropes one after another, and the soldiers in the front row fell off the horses.


    Then before they stood up, they felt that their feet were empty. Some people fell into the deep pit dug in advance, while the God pit was a bamboo tube with a sharp point buried in advance.


    Zhao Yun then turned his head. Seeing general Li and his smiling face, he said loudly, "you are really mean."


    "It''s not true to say that you are despicable. Besides, General Zhao said that you can''t be unfaithful in war? How about such a big gift! " General Li said at this time.


    Zhao Yun looked back at the tragedy of the soldiers who had fallen into the pit at this time. His face was red, and he immediately grasped the long gun in his heart and said loudly, "soldiers, kill!"


    After hearing this, the soldiers and men behind them strode forward again.


    "Three, two, one, run!" When General Li saw it, he called again.


    Then the group ran back.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun stopped and held out his right hand, motioning for everyone to stay still and act carefully!


    General Li knew that those Xiling troops would be more careful when they knew there were traps, so he predicted that Zhao Yunding would not let his soldiers move on.


    After General Li retreated to the original place, he looked at Zhao Yun.


    See Zhao Yunxian forward tentatively out of a few meters, see no trap, then turn around and say, "you can come here."


    Then the soldiers in the back were ready to move forward. Suddenly they heard the rumbling sound. They all stopped and said.


    "Have you all heard any body sounds?"


    "Yes, it doesn''t sound like it''s coming from the neighborhood."


    Just as he was talking, someone in the team suddenly shouted, "yes The stone rolled down from above. "


    Zhao Yun, who was sitting on the horse''s back, couldn''t help but cry out, "hurry up, everyone Get out of the way. "


    As soon as the voice fell, the huge stone rolled down from one side.


    The soldiers could not help panicking and ran to the other side.


    The people on the side are OK, but the soldiers near the mountain are not so lucky. Some of them are hit directly by the falling stones before they even react.


    Before long, no stone rolled down. Zhao Yun turned around on his horse and looked at the soldiers.


    Only saw the officers and men at this time each even dew panic color.


    Zhao Yun looked at the man who was killed and injured by the stone. He slapped his thigh hard. Before the soldiers started fighting, his army had lost hundreds of people.


    In this way, the soldiers are all in a panic, and their morale may have been gone for a long time. If there is no morale in the battlefield, they will give their lives to the enemy.


    In this way of thinking, Zhao Yun said loudly at this time, "our soldiers listen to orders! Return! "


    As soon as Zhao Yun said this, the officers and men then slowly walked to Zhao Yun''s front and lined up the team one by one!


    Although the team has been lined up, the color of panic on everyone''s face hasn''t disappeared. Zhao Yun''s eyes are full of cold light at this time. He really despised these Dongling people, but he didn''t expect that they would be so easy to disrupt their military heart.


    Now the most important thing is to let the soldiers recover their original momentum. Thinking of this, Zhao Yun said loudly, "I know you haven''t calmed down now, but this is the battlefield. I ask you to recover as soon as possible. This is the enemy''s plan. What we want is to make us into a group of loose sand. We can''t let the enemy succeed. We need to know that they have been us before Defeat. Later, there was a shortage of food and grass in the barracks. As long as you cheer up, this time, we can still defeat Dongling. Do you have confidence? "


    "Yes." Only half of the army said that.


    Seeing this, Zhao Yun asked loudly again, "let me hear your voice. Do you have confidence?"


    "Yes!" This time, the soldiers and men of the year ago all shouted.


    Then Zhao Yun said, "OK, take the weapon in your hand and rush to the enemy!"


    "Yes!" At this time, the soldiers raised their weapons to answer.


    Then, Zhao Yun turned his horse''s head, stretched out his right hand, and raised the weapon high. "Rush!"


    At one command, the soldiers rushed forward.


    At this time, general Cheng said to General Li, "Lao Li, look at the morale, and it will recover in a moment?"


    "How can it be? Those soldiers know that they can''t retreat now, and they hear Zhao Yun say that our army is short of food, but the enemy can''t defeat them. That''s why they have to be brave. You can''t wait and see." General Li narrowed his eyes at this time and said with a slight hook on the corner of his mouth.


    After that, General Li said to the soldiers behind him, "are you ready?"


    "Ready!" The soldiers behind shouted back.


    General Li said and rushed out first. "OK, fight!"


    All the soldiers behind rushed to the enemy.


    At this time, General Li ran to the Xiling army. With a wave of his sword, he fell to the ground directly. Then general Li said loudly, "kill!"


    In an instant, the two armies were at war, only the sound of their fighting and the impact of their weapons were heard.


    Zhao Yun is also stunned at this time. Is there any mistake in the information? How can it be? He can''t bear to think more. General Li calls.


    Zhao Yun saw this and hurriedly dodged the attack of General Li.


    Then they began to fight.


    General Cheng joined the battle at this time.


    And the LAN Kuo who is watching the battle on one side, at this time, his brow is not wrinkled tightly. Just now, he saw that the Dongling army had set up traps and did not pay attention to them.


    After all, it''s normal for an army without combat effectiveness to set up a trap and make a final struggle!

 Chapter 322

    But now that the two armies are fighting, he finds that it''s not what he thinks. It''s like that the Dongling army lacks food and doesn''t have enough to eat. a look.


    It''s not that what their scouts reported was false. Those Dongling people pretended to do it on purpose.


    Thinking of this, LAN Kuo frowned. He thought that Dongling would be defeated. He asked Zhan you to look at the situation. Now, it''s up to them.


    Thinking about this, LAN Kuo pulled the reins, turned his horse around and ran to Zhan you!


    He told Zhan to swim in the distance and wait.


    At this time, Zhan you sat in the carriage and closed his eyes.


    His apprentice, Fengxian, saw the figure of LAN Kuo coming back at this time. He went to the window of the carriage and said to Zhan you, "master, the king of Xiling is back."


    Zhan you, who was sitting in the carriage, heard what Fengxian said, then opened his eyes and walked out of the carriage.


    Fengxian was so nervous that he walked forward and reached out to help Zhan swim out of the carriage.


    At this time, LAN Kuo has come up to him with his horse. When he pulls the reins, the horse stops. At this time, Yan Hao hurriedly steps forward and helps LAN Kuo off the horse.


    Before LAN Kuo can make a sound, Zhan you walks forward at this time, looks at LAN Kuo and asks, "how is the situation now?"


    "The Dongling army is very cunning. I didn''t expect that they pretended to be hungry before. Zhan Gu, hurry up and control these people." LAN Kuo''s eyes are full of cold at this time, and then he hurriedly says to Zhan you.


    After listening, Zhan you nodded, "OK, I''m coming."


    Then Zhan you looked around.


    He saw the circular terrain, and then Zhan you turned to Fengxian and said, "go and bring me the things in the carriage."


    "Yes, master." In response, he rushed to Zhan you''s carriage and took a box carefully.


    Then Fengxian went to Zhan you, "master."


    "Give it to me." Zhan you said and took the box from Fengxian.


    Then, Zhan you went to lankuo and asked, "king of Xiling, did you find the trace of Shuo marquis in Dongling just now?"


    "Not yet!" LAN Kuo shook his head immediately after hearing this, which was also his strange place.


    Zhan you nodded at this time, "next, when I control the nightmare Gu people, the king of Xiling should send more people to protect them from accidents!"


    "Don''t worry, Zhan Gu. I will let Yan Hao pass." LAN Kuo said at this time.


    After listening to Yan Hao on one side, he hurried forward, "my subordinates are protecting the emperor''s safety. Now the two armies are fighting, it''s inevitable..."


    "It doesn''t matter. There are so many people protecting our king. You should protect Zhan Gu first. Remember, you can''t let people near you." Before Yan Hao finished, LAN Kuo interrupted.


    Then Yan Hao replied, "yes!"


    Then LAN Kuo turned to the bodyguard on the other side and said, "you all follow Zhan Gu, and you can stay here."


    "Yes!" The bodyguards waited and went to Zhan you.


    Then Zhan you took the boxes and went to the land he had just seen.


    When he got there, Zhan you looked around and sat on the ground. This place was hidden enough, only one side needed to be defended.


    After Zhan you sat down, he put the box on the ground, opened it, and took out the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    Look at the box. There are some small bottles in it, and the knife that Zhan you often used to cut his wrist when feeding the king of nightmare Gu.


    When Zhan you took out the knife, he was about to cut his wrist. Then he stopped, looked up at Yan Hao and other people, and told them again, "after I cut my wrist, I want to control those poisonous insects. You can''t interrupt them. No matter who comes, you should protect them!"


    "Don''t worry, master Zhan Gu. There will be no accidents." Yan Hao said at this time.


    After Zhan you listened, he nodded his head, then lowered his head, pulled up his left sleeve, and looked at the scalp numb with wounds.


    Zhan you picked up the knife and cut it directly without blinking.


    People on the other side felt a pain in their wrists.


    Look at Zhan you again, he is still expressionless, like his flesh is not cut.


    After the ordinary people cut their wrists, the blood will come out immediately. However, Zhan you''s blood is obviously not so much because he has been feeding the king of nightmarish Gu for a long time. After a while, he saw that there was blood slowly flowing out of his wrists.


    When Zhan you saw the blood coming out, he quickly aimed at the mouth of the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    Only a drop of blood dripped in from his wrist.


    At this time, the king of nightmare Gu asked about the smell of blood and began to crawl.


    When Zhan''s wrists don''t bleed, Zhan swims around and ties them with a cloth.


    Then he took two small bottles out of the box and poured them in.


    When Nagan Yougang poured the potion in, he heard a loud bang not far away.


    Yan Hao is moving. All of them look around.


    Not far away, the carriages that were pressing the poisonous insects exploded and smashed.


    The people present were shocked. They had heard that how powerful the nightmare Gu people of Zhan Gu division were. They defeated Dongling and wounded a general by these nightmare Gu people!


    Now it seems that it is indeed worthy of fame!


    These evil spirits can actually break such a thick iron chain and smash all the carriages. Their power can be imagined.


    After that, the poisonous people stood in a row as if they had heard the order. After the dust was scattered, Yan Hao and others could see the appearance of the poisonous people clearly.


    I saw that his body shape was different from that of ordinary people. He was two people in size. As for his appearance, it made people scared.


    See here, Yan Hao can''t help smiling, shuoling, see how you should deal with it!


    Zhan you then took out a charm from his body, lit it, and then threw it into the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    At this time, if you look at those poisonous insects, you will go to the place where the general started the war, as if you were recovering your life immediately.


    And all of this is in shuoling''s eyes.


    It seems that the power of these people is much greater than he imagined. No wonder Dongling was defeated last time.


    If these poisonous insects are not eliminated, it will be a disaster in the future. Then it will be the people in the world who suffer.


    However, after today, these people will no longer exist!


    Thinking of this, shuoling looks at the people around Zhan you. After glancing at them, except for Yan Hao, who had been photographed, the others are easy to deal with.


    But now the nightmare Gu man has gone to the battlefield, and he has no time to entangle with him. Thinking of this, shuoling''s mouth slightly hooks, even if he intentionally makes some moves.


    "Who!" Hearing the voice, Yan Hao turned his head and said loudly.


    Shuoling came out of the hiding place at this time, then walked leisurely to Yan Hao, looked at him and said, "I didn''t expect to be found."


    "It''s you, marquis Shuo. I haven''t seen you for a long time!" See is shuoling, Yan Hao at this time to front cold hum, then said.


    When Zhan you, who is controlling the nightmare Gu king, hears Yan Hao talking about shuoling, he can''t help but open his eyes and take a look.


    Then Zhan you closed his eyes and said, "commander Yan, it''s up to you to fight in Xiling."


    "Don''t worry, Zhan Gu." Yan Hao nodded to him, then turned around to look at shuoling and drew out his sword.


    Then he went to one side, "I know the meaning of shuohou. Let''s do it directly!"


    "Have a good time!" Shuoling then said with a smile.


    At this time, Yan Hao stabs shuoling with his sword.


    Seeing that shuoling was not in a hurry at this time, he leaned slightly and hid from him. "Master Yan''s sword technique is very good. Today, I''d like to learn it well!"


    With that, shuoling took out his sword and pointed it at Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao''s eyes are slightly blurred at this time, and then he says, "then take the move!"


    Then they began to fight.


    Seeing Yan Hao take the bait, shuoling''s eyes are full of joy, but in an instant, he will fight with his moves!


    Shuoling knows that Yan Hao is a wise man. If he wants to lead him away, it will take him some strength.


    It can''t be too deliberate to let it find out.


    After a few moves, shuoling saw that the time was ripe and began to show some fatigue.


    I saw that Yan Hao stopped at this time, and then looked at shuoling and said, "Shuo Hou is in a bad state today."


    "It''s OK. I have suffered some minor injuries before. I can deal with you more than enough!" Shuoling then followed Yan Hao''s words, then pretended to cough.


    When Yan Hao heard this, he couldn''t help smiling. Just now, he was still doubting the plot of Shuo Hou in Dongling. Unexpectedly, he was hurt.


    Thinking of this, Yan Hao''s eyes are full of coldness. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he happens to take revenge on his public and private enemies.


    Yan Hao then raised his head and said, "since Shuo Hou was injured, it is said that the martial arts practitioners can''t take advantage of people''s danger, but now the two armies are fighting against each other and sharing honor and disgrace with the Kuomintang and the Communist Party, I can''t decide not to."


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yan is a kind man. It''s rare. But Mr. Yan is right. Let''s do it." Shuoling sneered at this time, and then they began to fight again.


    At this time, shuoling knew that Yan Hao would soon be caught by Leng hum. After all, national anger and personal hatred were added, and he deliberately showed the appearance of being injured. If this revenge is not repaid, when will it be more!


    Just every time Yan Hao makes a killing move, he pretends to be very difficult to avoid.


    After watching the distance getting further and further away from nazhan''s place, shuoling stopped and stopped.


    In the face of shuoling, Yan Hao suddenly stopped, and then he pointed to shuoling with his sword. "Why, shuoling houye wants to admit defeat?"


    "Give up? What a joke! " Shuoling''s eyes are full of coolness at this time, which is quite different from the tired look on her face just now!


    Yan Hao''s eyebrows are not wrinkled at this time. It''s not that Shuo Hou has been lying to him. Thinking of this, Yan Hao asks, "you''re not hurt at all, just trying to lead me away."


    "Young master Yan is clever!" Shuoling then looked at Yan Hao and said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Yan Hao''s right hand held the sword tightly, then pointed to shuoling and said, "do you think I will let you succeed?"

 Chapter 323

    Just now, although he was fighting with shuoling, he looked around and no one was ambushed. That is to say, shuoling wanted to distract him and then entangled him.


    Next, the fruit really hit his guess.


    "Well, try it!" Say, Shuo Ling Meng''s hand, stab the sword directly to Yan Hao''s right hand!


    Before Yan Hao''s reaction, shuoling''s sword stabbed him in the wrist. Yan Hao only felt a pain in the wrist, and then "ah!" With a loud cry, the sword fell from his hand.


    Yan Hao looked at the bleeding wrists at this time, and the blue tendons on his forehead started to burst. Then he cried out loudly, "shuoling, you You are mean! "


    "Isn''t that what Mr. Yan said? I share the honor and disgrace with the country!" Shuoling then looked at the blood drop left on the sword in his hand, and then turned to Yan Hao.


    Yes, just now, he broke Yan Hao''s tendon.


    You should know that a swordsman who breaks his sinews is like killing him.


    After Yan Hao heard it, he couldn''t help but raise his head to the sky and shout. Then he knelt down on the ground and looked at shuoling and shouted, "shuoling, kill me directly, kill me!"


    Shuoling then looked at the place where the two armies were fighting, and saw that the poisonous people had arrived at the battlefield. He would ignore Yan Hao, and then looked at him and said, "if you want to die, wait for me to come back."


    Say, shuoling body shape a flash, then the original road turn back.


    At this time, Zhan you, who didn''t hear the noise, asked Fengxian, who was standing by. "What''s going on?"


    "Commander Yan fought with the Marquis Shuo to one side, and now there was no sign of him." Fengxian then looked at the place where shuoling and Yanhao left, and then said.


    After listening, Zhan you opened his eyes and looked at it. Then he closed his eyes again. "Let these people watch it. No matter what happens, you must keep it!"


    "Yes, master." Fengxian then nodded his head and said.


    Then he got up and said to the people in front of him, "you should raise your spirits and protect my Shifu to the death. You should know that if my Shifu wins Dongling this time, your benefits will be indispensable."


    After hearing this, the soldiers took care of it together, and immediately grasped the weapons in their hands.


    Zhan you''s hands are still moving.


    If he wants to control these poisonous insects all the time, he must feed Zhan Gu Wang once a short period of time, and mix the potion, so as to ensure that those poisonous insects can exert their power to the utmost!


    However, Zhan you is still a little flustered at this time. Although the martial arts of the strict commander is not low, why he can''t be found while fighting? He thinks it''s like a plan to divert the tiger from the mountain.


    If it is true, then commander Yan will be fooled by shuoling!


    The more he thought about it, Zhan youyue thought it was very suspicious. Before shuoling appeared, he didn''t realize it at all. That is to say, shuoling put some medicine to hide his body odor.


    And the one who knows them most is their nose. The one who knows them as well as his fingers must be that Houshi!


    So he has to be very careful now.


    At this time, with the help of Mo Li, Xiao Mu and others, and the initial pitfalls, the Xiling army has been defeated.


    At the time when the Xiling army couldn''t support it, however, at that time, the nightmare Gu people had arrived at the place where the general started the war.


    When Zhao Yun saw the nightmare Gu people coming, he called out, "everyone has retreated one by one, and they all follow the nightmare Gu people!"


    At one command, the Xiling army collected its weapons and hurriedly turned to the back of the nightmare Gu man.


    At this time, the Dongling army saw that they couldn''t help but watch those poisonous people dare not move.


    At this time, General Li pulled the weapons out of the Xiling army, and then turned around to see those ferocious people standing in front of him. He turned around and shouted, "old Cheng, run back with the soldiers, I''ll be dead!"


    "Let''s go together, or we''ll break together!" After hearing this, general Cheng replied.


    I only heard that General Li said loudly at this time, "this time I am the general. You are injured. Take everyone back."


    "General Cheng, let''s retreat first. We are here." At this time, Mo Li said to general Cheng.


    Xiao Mu and others nodded at this time.


    "Here Then you have to be careful. " General Cheng hesitated a little, clapped his hands and asked General Li to help him.


    At this time, General Li replied, "get out of here, we''ll be fine!"


    General Cheng turned his head and said loudly, "everyone, hurry to retreat!"


    "Come on, come on!" General Cheng said loudly at this time.


    Soon, the soldiers would run in order to the direction of the barracks.


    At this time, Zhao Yun saw the scene at this time, but he went to the front and said with a loud smile, "haha, I''m afraid of it."


    "You Xiling people will use these despicable means, but I advise you not to be too happy too early." Xiao Mu then went to look at Zhao Yun and said.


    See that Zhao Yun doesn''t agree at this time, "how, can you still beat these strange people?"


    Zhao Yun said, then pointed his spear at Mo Li and said loudly, "follow these strange people and rush into Dongling barracks!"


    "Rush! Rush! Rush! " At this time, the soldiers of Xiling had these poisonous insects and made people to fight. They couldn''t help but have expectations, and then they said loudly.


    I saw that the nightmare Gu people seemed to hear the order at this time, and they all walked like before.


    Every time those poisonous insects fall on their feet, the ground under their feet is shaking.


    At this time, Mo Li said to General Li, "General Li, you should withdraw first. These strange people have been eliminated by me before. Knowing their weakness, you should withdraw first."


    "If so, you should be careful." General Li nodded, then said.


    Mo Li nodded at this time. "General Li doesn''t have to worry. I''ll be ok if I join hands with Xiao Mu."


    "Well, if you can''t, don''t be brave. I believe that shuohou will solve the problem soon enough." General Li said to them before he left.


    Mo Li and Xiao Mu nodded after listening.


    After General Li and others retreated, those poisonous people gradually approached.


    Mo Li and Xiao Mu step back slowly. Then they look at each other, nod their heads, and draw out their swords to stab one of them.


    Previously, Mo Li knew that in order to eliminate these poisonous insects, one must break his heart.


    Who knows that they haven''t got close to those nightmare Gu people, so they wave their hands at them.


    After a few moves, they didn''t get close to the body of these poisonous insects, so they had consumed half of their physical strength.


    At this time, Mo Li''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the power of these poisonous people is so powerful, at least stronger than what he met before.


    It seems that it''s impossible to fight hard. Now it''s up to their Marquis and Gu Wang.


    Thinking of this, Mo Li winked at Xiao Mu, and then said, "this poisonous person is more powerful than I have ever met before. We can''t work so hard. We can only see the marquis."


    "Well, let''s get back to the barracks as soon as possible." Xiao Mu said at this time, and the nightmare Gu man waved his hand to Mo Li again.


    Don''t leave this body shape flash, almost didn''t hide in the past, then nodded, "withdraw first!"


    Then they want to run in the direction of the barracks.


    Zhao Yun, on the other side, can''t help laughing loudly. He can see that the two people who just fought with the strange man are not poor at Kung Fu, and they haven''t even beaten the poisonous insects.


    At this time, the morale of the officers and men increased a lot.


    It seems that previously he really used villain''s heart to treat the belly of a gentleman. I didn''t expect that these poisonous people were so powerful.


    Thinking of this, Zhao Yun''s previous resentment also dissipated.


    Now he wants to understand that as long as they can win in Xiling, I will not be so important.


    Then Zhao Yun looked at the soldiers and said loudly, "soldiers, let''s take this opportunity to take down the frontier fortress. As you saw just now, the Xiling army is all scared to the barracks. Let''s rush into the barracks and blood wash the barracks!"


    "Bloody enemy camp! Bloody enemy camp! Bloody enemy barracks! " After hearing this, the soldiers shouted loudly, and then followed the poisonous people to Dongling barracks.


    At this time Zhan you here, Xiling once again with a knife to cut his wrist, but this time out of very little blood.


    Zhan you''s eyebrows are not tight at this time.


    Now it''s the critical moment, and Zhan you calls out to Fengxian, "Fengxian, you come here."


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Fengxian asked Zhan you at this time.


    I saw Zhan you hand the knife to Fengxian at this time, Fengxian then took it, and then looked at Zhan you with a puzzled face and asked, "master, is this it?"


    "Come, cut the wrist of my left hand." Zhan you said at this time, then extended his left hand to Fengxian.


    After listening first, he was shocked and said, "master, this Then you will... "


    "Now it''s the only way to do it, otherwise everything will be wasted." Zhan you looked at Fengxian and said firmly.


    Listening to Zhan you, Fengxian had to pull his sleeve up at this time.


    Then he picked up the knife and looked at Zhan you and said, "master, I''ll do it. Please bear with me."


    "Let''s go." Zhan you nodded and then said to him.


    I saw Fengxian at this time to Zhan you''s left wrist with a knife gently cut, there will be blood from the inside out.


    Look at Zhan you again. The meat on his face can''t help beating.


    Zhan you saw the blood coming out. Regardless of the pain, he quickly put the wound to the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu and dripped it inside.


    When there was no blood flowing out, Zhan you took off his hand and asked Fengxian to bandage it. Zhan you felt dizzy and fell to one side.


    After seeing this, he ran to Zhan you and picked him up. Then he cried anxiously, "master, how are you? Are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. It''s just that I lost too much blood all of a sudden. My head will faint now. I''ll be fine later." Zhan you looks very pale at this time.


    Then he looked at Fengxian and said, "quickly, help me up."


    "Master, you look like this..." Fengxian can''t help but say it in a hurry at this time.

 Chapter 324

    Before Fengxian finished, Zhan you reached up and waved to him, then said, "hurry up Help me up. "


    So I had to help Zhan you up.


    Zhan you just sat down and coughed violently.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you? I''ll go to tell the king of Xiling that I''ll stop fighting today and talk about it later." Feng said at this time.


    Zhan you shook his head at this time, and then said with a sigh of relief, "no, this time I''ve spent all my efforts. If I stop at this time, I''m afraid it will take a long time to repair, and the king of Xiling won''t agree!"


    "Master, you can''t ignore your body. If you go on like this, I''m afraid that master''s body won''t support you." Fengxian then looked at Zhan you and said.


    Zhan you closed his eyes immediately after listening. He also knew that if he continued, his body would definitely break through the limit and he would be seriously ill in the future.


    But now that the arrow is out of the string, how can we stop it? Then he opened his eyes and looked at Fengxian and said, "Fengxian, next, you do what I say."


    "Master, here I will not... " Hearing Zhan you''s saying this, I was shocked and continued to say it.


    Before Fengxian finished, Zhan you looked at Fengxian with a face of panic, then raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder. "Master believes you, do what I say!"


    Fengxian nodded to Zhan you at this time.


    Then Zhan you sat cross legged, "pour in half the liquid medicine in the blue bottle."


    Zhan you said that, he nodded first, then found the blue bottle in the box, took it out for a look, then opened the bottle and poured it into the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    After half of it is poured, the lid of the bottle is covered first and then put into the box.


    After that, Fengxian asked, "master, what''s next?"


    "Next, pour three drops into the bottle next to you. Remember, you can''t put more. If you have more poisonous insects, you can''t control them!" Said Zhan you.


    Fengxian then nodded and took out the bottle Zhan you said.


    Then, according to Zhan you, he carefully stared at the exit of the bottle, then his hand fell down gently, and his eyes did not blink.


    One drop, two drops, three drops. After the third drop, please take the bottle back quickly.


    See its forehead is full of sweat bead at this time.


    After finishing, he felt relieved and wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve. Then he said to Zhan you, "master, OK."


    "Well, it''s good. Next, I''ll see those poisonous people." Zhan you nodded and then said.


    When Mo Li and Xiao Mu returned to the barracks, General Li hurried forward and asked, "how is it?"


    "Just now, we two fought with these strange people and found that we couldn''t get close to them at all. It''s more powerful than what I met before. Now we can only see our Marquis and Gu Wang." Mo Li said to General Li at this time.


    At this time, those poisonous people were close to the barracks.


    General Li, who is guarding the gate of the barracks, starts to get nervous at this time. I don''t know how shuoling is.


    If those strange people enter the barracks, then these soldiers are the living targets of these strange people. Thinking of this, General Li is more worried.


    No, we can''t just wait.


    Then general Li turned around and shouted, "come on, let''s find something to block the front."


    General Li, at his command, the soldiers and men, one after another, blocked up the wood in the barracks.


    Mo Li and others naturally know why General Li did this, so he went to one side to find something in front of him.


    In this way, we will buy time for the Marquis of their family as well as for the soldiers.


    Although these things can''t be blocked for a long time, it''s better now than waiting for those weirdos to enter the camp directly.


    In a short time, the entrance of the barracks was piled up with obstacles more than one person high.


    Then general Li looked, hoping to resist for a while.


    At this time, Zhao Yun walked forward and laughed loudly. "I didn''t expect General Li, a famous general, to be a turtle today."


    After hearing this, General Li held the weapon tightly.


    Only heard Zhao Yun at this time and shouted, "everyone back, after these people clear the obstacles, we will directly kill in!"


    "Kill in! Kill in! Kill in! " After hearing what Zhao said, the soldiers in Xiling couldn''t help shouting.


    Then Zhao Yun waved and stopped.


    At this time, those poisonous insects walk forward and throw the things in front of them directly aside with their feet or hands.


    In a short time, the obstacle of one person''s height is only less than his waist.


    General Cheng then went to General Li, "Lao Li, I think these strange people are threatening. If Hou Shuo and the Gu king are not in time..."


    "Old Cheng, don''t think too much. I believe Shuo Hou. If those strange people really rush into the barracks, and we don''t have any more, we''ll fight for a while and delay." General Li then said to general Cheng.


    After hearing this, general Cheng nodded.


    At this time, Mo Li also said, "general Cheng doesn''t have to worry. We won''t let these people rush into the barracks."


    Then, shuohou and his party nodded.


    At this time, the nightmare Gu people had almost moved everything. General Li turned to general Cheng and said, "old Cheng. If you have any injuries, these soldiers will give you the command and don''t be hurt by these strange people. "


    "Lao Li, I''ll take care of you." After hearing this, general Cheng did not have any words. Now time is pressing.


    Then he went to the back, commanding the soldiers to disperse slightly.


    If those Xiling troops rush into the barracks, they may as well give a lot of fists and kicks to avoid hurting their own people.


    At this time, those poisonous insects have begun to come here.


    At this time, General Li took out the weapons in his hands and shouted, "everyone is ready."


    Said, then first toward those nightmare Gu person chop.


    See those nightmare Gu person figure flash, General Li then pounced on an empty.


    At this time, Mo Li, Xiao Mu and others also began to work with those nightmare Gu people.


    Since they know that they are not the opponents of these poisonous insects, they will not be forced to dodge.


    In addition to expending some physical strength, those poisonous people can''t hurt them.


    Zhao Yun, who is watching the battle, can see through several moves.


    They want to deal with the nightmare Gu people.


    But he won''t let them.


    After seeing through, Zhao Yun turned around and said loudly to the soldiers, "let''s go to Dongling barracks!"


    At one command, the Xiling army ran to the Dongling barracks.


    At this time, he always looked at general Cheng on Zhao Yun''s side and saw his order. Then general Cheng turned around and shouted to the soldiers behind him, "everyone is ready to fight!"


    Then, the soldiers prepared their weapons.


    In an instant, the Xiling army passed through Moli and others who were fighting with the nightmare Gu people.


    Led by Zhao Yun, he rushed to the barracks.


    Immediately, the two armies fought again.


    This time, Zhao Yun directly killed people in the middle of the barracks.


    At this time, the generals in the army are all fighting against those poisonous insects. These generals are not his opponents at all.


    When general Cheng saw this, he would quickly get rid of the people around him.


    Then he ran in the direction of Zhao Yun.


    Wait for him to come to Zhao Yun. Then general Cheng raised his weapon, leaped, and cut at Zhao Yun''s back.


    Zhao Yun, who was fighting, heard the soldiers shouting, "General Zhao, watch your back."


    After hearing this, Zhao Yun immediately responded, then turned around and used the weapons in his hand.


    In an instant, only two weapons collided.


    Just then, general Cheng pressed the weapon down hard.


    At this time, Zhao Yun did not lean back from his body shape, and then waited for him to slow down. With a strong effort, he beat general Cheng back.


    Only to see general Cheng suddenly back, has been waiting for the foot to touch things, this just stopped, not fall.


    But next, general Cheng could not help but feel a sharp pain in his chest and scream.


    The cut on the chest was torn.


    However, general Cheng clenched his teeth at this time, then stood up again, holding the weapon tightly in his hand.


    Then he chopped at Zhao Yun again.


    Zhao Yun''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he came face to face.


    Every move down, Zhao Yun will see the general Cheng''s wrong, and then every move, will use up ten percent of the skill.


    Within a few moves, general Cheng can''t help spouting blood from his mouth at this time.


    Zhao Yun''s face was full of pride at this time, and then he said loudly, "I think it''s amazing, but it''s only ear!"


    With that, Zhao Yun raised his head and laughed, then walked towards general Cheng.


    At this time, the people who are fighting with those poisonous insects are shocked.


    When Zhao Yun was about to rely on general Cheng, everyone was very worried.


    At this time, general Cheng stood up with his teeth clenched and blocked the past with his weapons.


    In an instant, general Cheng stepped back.


    At this time, general Cheng''s forehead is covered with sweat beads and his hands are full of blue tendons.


    It can be seen that Zhao Yun used at least seven or eight success forces in this move.


    At this time, General Li was shocked and distracted, and was hit by the nightmare Gu man.


    Don ''t leave to see the situation, immediately shouted, "General Li, be careful."


    "No problem!" At this time, General Li stood up and just said that, the nightmare Gu man went back.


    At this time, don''t leave the nightmare Gu man who is fighting with him to one side, and run to general Cheng as soon as he turns around!


    Hearing the movement behind him, Zhao Yun hurriedly stopped, and then turned to Mo Li.


    Then they began to fight.


    And the nightmare Gu man who just fought with Mo Li is now in the army!


    Where the nightmare Gu people went, the soldiers were attacked.


    General Cheng covered his chest with his hand, then went to one side with his teeth clenched, and then guided the soldiers, "everyone, hurry up, don''t face the strange people, if you can hide, hide!"

 Chapter 325

    After hearing this, the soldiers did what general Cheng said. As long as the nightmare Gu people were near, they quickly scattered around.


    At this time, Zhan is here.


    At this time, the king of nightmare Gu in the jar has drunk Zhan you''s blood completely.


    "Fengxian, how much blood is there in the jar? Can the king of nightmare Gu eat it?" Zhan you is sitting cross legged at this time, and he asks Fengxian with his eyes closed.


    Fengxian looked at the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu at this time, and then he looked up and said to Zhan Gu, "master, there is no blood in the jar."


    "Well, get the knife and keep feeding..." Zhan you then slightly opened his eyes and said.


    At this time, Fengxian''s face hesitated, "master, I''m afraid..."


    "It''s a critical moment. Don''t stop. Don''t hesitate!" Zhan you said to Fengxian in an ordered tone.


    After listening to this, I took the place where Zhan you had just bandaged down, and then took out the knife from the box again.


    When he put it on Zhan you''s wrist, he said, "master, you can bear it."


    Zhan you nodded at this time, only to see that his face was as white as a piece of white paper, without any blood color.


    After Fengxian put the knife down, he took Zhan you''s hand and put it on the top of the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu, "master, OK, just..."


    "Cough Just what? " Hearing that, Zhan you asked immediately with a slight cough.


    Fengxian replied at this time, "master, there is not much blood on his wrist."


    "Next, you do as master said." Zhan you opened his eyes and said.


    Fengxian frowned a little, then said, "yes, Shifu."


    "Well, you squeeze it down from master''s arm. It will squeeze it down a little." Zhan you said to Fengxian at this time.


    After listening to him, he shook his head repeatedly. "Master, this is absolutely necessary."


    "Why, do you dare to disobey the master''s order?" Zhan you''s voice changed a little.


    Fengxian''s eyes were slightly red at this time, and then he said, "master, I didn''t mean that, but But I can''t help myself. "


    "Now is not the time to use your mind. Shifu promised you that this is the last time to feed you." After listening, Zhan you opened his eyes and looked at Fengxian, then said again.


    After listening to this, I hesitated a little and nodded, "master, if you have any discomfort, please tell me."


    Said, Fengxian according to Zhan you said, slowly down Zhan you''s shoulder to drive blood.


    Finally, the blood came out of his wrist and fell into the jar.


    As soon as it was finished, Fengxian quickly bandaged its hands.


    Then he asked, "master, how are you feeling? Is there any discomfort? "


    "Don''t worry. You can''t die." Zhan you''s forehead is full of sweat at this time, then he says with a smile towards Fengxian.


    At this time, shuoling has arrived here.


    The man protecting Zhan you heard the movement, and the weapon in his heart could not help clenching.


    Shuoling saw this, and he could not help sneering at the corner of his mouth. He said, "why, you characters want to stop me?"


    "It''s Shuo Hou. Guard it for me. Hurry up..." Zhan you, who heard the news, said quickly.


    At this time, those soldiers, looking at shuoling, couldn''t help but feel numb.


    They have all heard of shuoling''s prestige. Just now, they were under strict command.


    Unexpectedly, in such a short time, Shuo Hou came back, but the shadow of their strict commander was not seen.


    In this way, everyone could not help being more flustered, for example, commander Yan, who is good at Kung Fu, has been defeated by Shuo Hou.


    They are people with ordinary martial arts. In the eyes of Shuo Hou, they are not the three legged Kung Fu.


    Shuoling was cold all over at this time, and then went to the soldiers.


    The soldiers moved back, not from fear.


    Naturally, he was aware of this. Then he stood up and walked forward. "The king of Xiling has a will to order you to protect Zhan Gu today. If you disobey, you will know the consequences."


    After listening, the soldiers looked at each other, then stopped to try and prepare to attack shuoling.


    Seeing this, Fengxian yelled at the back again, "what are you still doing? Hurry up!"


    When the soldiers heard this, one of them rushed out first.


    Seeing that the man was not close to shuoling, shuoling''s sword sealed his throat directly. Then shuoling kicked the soldier''s body in front of the soldiers.


    When the soldiers saw this, they were even more confused. Just now, this man rushed out, but they didn''t see that Hou Shuo had made a move. This man became a corpse.


    Shuoling then walked forward a few steps, and then snorted, "your commander has been abandoned by the marquis. If you are wise, you will withdraw to one side, and the marquis will save your life. Otherwise, don''t blame the marquis."


    Said, shuoling looked at the sword in his hand. There was blood left on the sword.


    After listening, the soldiers looked at me and I looked at you.


    At this time, Fengxian was worried, and then said, "what do you do? Don''t forget, disobeying the emperor''s order, you are still dead, and you think this murderous master will let you go in the end?"


    After hearing this, the soldiers could not help but grip the weapons in their hands. Then, with a horizontal heart, they ran to shuohou.


    Shuoling''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, then his body shape flashed and he ran to Zhan you with a sword in his hand.


    You can''t help pointing to shuoling You and you... "


    Before Fengxian''s words had been uttered, he saw the soldiers fall straight to the ground.


    "How is it? You want to try it too? " Shuoling then looked at Fengxian and asked with a smile.


    With that, shuoling walked to Zhan you.


    Fengxian hurriedly ran to Zhan you at this time, opened his hand to block Zhan you, then looked at shuoling and asked, "you What would you do? Don''t hurt my master! "


    "I didn''t expect that Zhan Gu''s Apprentice would protect you like this. It''s rare. However, I have been entrusted by others to protect your master. You don''t have to worry about it." Shuoling looked at it and said.


    Just then, after listening, Zhan you pushes Fengxian away, then looks at shuoling and asks, "what do you want to do?"


    "What do you want to do? Then Zhan Gu will know after watching it." Shuoling said, then went to the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu, took out the bottle that Hou Shi gave him, and then poured it onto the king of nightmare Gu.


    After finishing, shuoling put the bottle away, then stood up and was about to leave.


    Behind him came Zhan you''s voice, "what did you put in there?"


    "I don''t know what to put. It''s better for Zhan Gu to see it later." Shuoling looked at Zhan you and said with a smile.


    Then shuoling turned and left.


    After shuoling left, Zhan you got up and almost fell down.


    As soon as I could see, I hurried forward to help Zhan you. "Master, slow down."


    Zhan you pushes away Fengxian at this time, then staggers to the jar containing the nightmare Gu person, and then quickly lies down to watch.


    I saw that the king of nightmare Gu was nothing different.


    Zhan you''s eyebrows are not wrinkled tightly. What was that shuoling putting in there just now.


    I think it must have been made by that thick suit.


    Then Zhan you reached in and touched the liquid medicine shuoling had just poured.


    Then quickly put it on the nose to let it smell, and then its heart can''t help tightening.


    I didn''t expect that Hou Shi developed this medicine in such a short time.


    Thinking of this, Zhan you can''t help sitting down and laughing at the sky.


    Seeing this, he hurried to Zhan you and asked, "master, what''s wrong with you? It''s OK."


    "Hahaha Unexpectedly, in the end, I still lost, I still lost! " Zhan you said with a loud smile at this time


    on one side, a tear flowed out of his eyes. His extremely thin face looked terrible.


    Then Zhan you picked up the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu, and looked at him crying and laughing. He thought that as long as he had the king of nightmare Gu, he would be able to defeat that Houshi. Unexpectedly, he finally lost to Houshi.


    He did not expect that Hou Shi would develop the antidote to control the king of nightmare Gu in such a short time.


    One side of the Fengxian at this time looked at Zhan you''s appearance, also can''t help but some fear, looks like crazy.


    For a while, Zhan you was like beating chicken blood. Then he quickly sat up and put down the jar of the king of nightmares and Gu. Then he said happily, "I think, I think, I haven''t lost, I haven''t lost, I haven''t lost, and I haven''t lost in the end."


    With that, Zhan Gu seemed to be crazy. Then he turned to Fengxian and said, "what are you doing? Take the box to me and bring it to me."


    Being roared by Zhan you, Fengxian quickly took the box beside him and asked Zhan Gu, "master, what are you doing?"


    "Fengxian, do you do what Shifu wants you to do later? Do you hear?" Zhan you said with his eyes fixed on Feng Xian.


    At this time, Fengxian''s scalp is numb, and then he nods.


    I saw Zhan you take off his coat at this time.


    Seeing the situation first, he was puzzled and asked immediately. "Master, what are you doing?"


    "Don''t ask, wait, you''ll see." Zhan you said as he took off.


    I only nodded first.


    After Zhan you took off, he took out a small bottle from the box, put it into his mouth and drank it.


    Seeing this, I can''t help but be shocked. This is the liquid medicine that Shifu asked him to pour on the nightmare Gu king just now. Why did Shifu drink it directly.


    Before Fengxian could figure it out, he took out the knife and handed it to Fengxian. "Come, stab this knife to my chest."

 Chapter 326

    "Master, what are you doing?" After listening, Feng shook his head and then asked again.


    Just heard Zhan you say at this time, "the liquid medicine that Shuo Hou poured in just now can only be relieved by heart blood. Now you take out my heart blood, so I won''t lose to that thick and comfortable."


    "Master, what are you talking about? If you win the favor, your life will be gone." Fengxian then shook his head and looked at Zhan you and said.


    Zhan you shook his head at this time and looked very ferocious. Then he said with a wry smile, "I lost everything from childhood to adulthood to that Hou Shi. Finally, the position of Gu Wang was included. The reason why Shifu came to Xiling to help Xiling King attack Dongling was to prove that I was better than that Hou Shi, but I didn''t expect..."


    He said that Zhan you shook his head at this time, then smiled bitterly twice, and then said, "I didn''t expect that what I designed carefully was destroyed in such a short period of time. I''m not willing, I''m not willing!"


    Zhan you said at this time, his mood ups and downs, he cried loudly, looks very terrible!


    Then Zhan you handed the knife to Fengxian. "Good apprentice, hurry up. I''m afraid it''s too late to devote any effort."


    "Shifu has the grace to save my life. I can''t help you." Fengxian looked at Zhan you''s arrival at this time and could not help shaking his head.


    After Zhan you heard this, he immediately pulled Zhan you''s hand and put the knife on Fengxian''s hand. Then he said to Fengxian in a begging tone, "if you think master is kind to you, please help her this time, please help her this time..."


    "Master, I......" Fengxian''s eyes couldn''t help dodging at this time, then he said.


    Before he finished, Zhan you interrupted and said, "it''s Shifu, please..."


    With that, Zhan you kneels down to Fengxian.


    "Master, don''t do this. Hurry up." Seeing Zhan you kneeling down in front of him, Fengxian immediately lost his sense of propriety, so he knelt down in front of Zhan you.


    Only to hear Zhan you at this time said, "if you do not answer master, master I will not get up."


    "Master, I promise you, I promise you." Fengxian then nodded his head and said with a painful face.


    Since Zhan you saved him, he has regarded Zhan you as his closest person. Previously, he knew how Zhan you fed the king Zhan Gu and asked him tentatively.


    Although he didn''t see what master said in his mouth, he could see all his hatred for him from his look.


    So he has no way to exhort!


    Just like now, Shifu is going to use his heart and blood to fight for the last time. When he saw the appearance of it, he was very distressed. But what can he do? He knows the determination of Shifu now.


    Then Fengxian took the knife tremblingly, looked at it and said, "master, get up, I promise you."


    "Well, this is my good apprentice. Hurry up, there is not much time." Zhan you said with a smile and a nod, then looked at the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu and said.


    Fengxian nodded at this time, stood up, then helped Zhan you up and sat aside.


    At this time, the barracks.


    At this time, we are running out of manpower to deal with nightmare Gu. General Li is concerned about general Cheng''s situation. When dealing with nightmare Gu, he looks back inside.


    At this time, one of them didn''t pay attention. The fist of the nightmare Gu man opened straight to General Li.


    One side of Xiao wood saw, not from the heart of a surprise, then loudly shouted, "General Li, quickly dodge!"


    After hearing this, General Li quickly turned around, but it was too late. Seeing that the nightmare Gu man was about to hit him, he saw his body shape, and General Li took the opportunity to dodge aside.


    At this time, Xiao Mu saw this, and finally his heart came down.


    At this time, we all found that the actions of these people began to slow down.


    Then several people looked at each other, and stared at those poisonous people all the time. They saw that their actions became dull, and their brows were wrinkled, so they didn''t know why.


    At this time, Zhao Yun, who was fighting with Mo Li, also found something unusual. He could not help but use his whole body skills to beat Mo Li back, and then ran forward to check the situation.


    Zhao Yun''s eyebrows are frowning at this time. What''s the matter? How did all of a sudden happen to these nightmare Gu people.


    After Mo Li stopped, he hurriedly ran to Xiao Mu and said to him, "this should be done by Hou ye and Gu Wang."


    "It seems to be." Xiao Mu nodded and said.


    Then Mo Li took a look at the people next to him and said, "you guys go and get hold of Zhao Yun and remember not to let him go."


    "Yes!" A few people should listen, then hurried to the past!


    At this time, Mo Li said to Xiao Mu, "I don''t know how long this can last. Hurry up and stab these strange people in the heart at this moment!"


    "Well, go and tell General Li what to do. I''ll go now." Xiao Mu said, and before he could wait for Mo Li to nod, he drew out his sword and stabbed the nightmare Gu man at his heart!


    The next moment, I heard "bang Dang", Xiao Mu''s sword was broken.


    At this time, Xiao Mu looked at the broken sword on the ground, the hilt in his hand, and then the slow-moving nightmare Gu man. He couldn''t help being confused.


    Then he turned around and walked to Mo Li, looked at him and asked, "this What''s the situation? Isn''t its heart its weakness? Why... "


    As he said this, Xiao Mu looked at the broken hilt of the sword. He felt sad on his face. This sword was selected by him. It has been inseparable from it for seven years. Unexpectedly, it was broken here today.


    "I don''t know. I did stab his heart before. I''ll see." Mo Li looks at Xiao Mu''s broken sword and frowns slightly. Then he goes to those poisonous people.


    At this time, Xiao Mu followed Mo Li.


    When they get close to those poisonous people, they smell bad.


    Don''t leave Xiao Mu and her husband. They can''t help but cover their noses tightly with their sleeves.


    I saw Mo Li then use the sword to pick out the clothes in front of the nightmare Gu man''s chest.


    Then a large piece of pig iron came out. Seeing this, Mo Li nodded. Then he turned to Xiao Mu and said, "no wonder your sword will break. It seems that Xiling has been prepared for a long time. It seems that pig iron should be of the best quality. Your sword is always strange!"


    Seeing the half hilt in Xiao Mu''s hand at this time, staring at the pig iron on the heart of the nightmare Gu man, you can''t help but smile.


    Then, Mo Li patted Xiao Mu on the shoulder and said, "let General Li and others take down the pig iron, and then stab them in the heart."


    "Wait a minute." Xiao Mu said at this time, then walked forward and took down the pig iron placed on the chest of the nightmare Gu man.


    When it was taken down, Xiao Mu raised the hilt high in his hand, and then stabbed the nightmare Gu man in the chest.


    After the hilt of the sword stabbed into the chest of the nightmare Gu man, some smelly liquid came out of his chest. The nightmare Gu man then fell to the ground, and within a moment, it turned into a pool of pus!


    At this time, Xiao Mu saw the situation, so he hurriedly backed away.


    At this time, General Li, who saw the situation here, came over. Then he looked at the situation here and asked, "how did you do it?"


    "General Li, that''s it..." Immediately, Mo Li said the situation simply.


    After hearing this, General Li nodded immediately, "well, I''ll tell you what to do."


    As he said, General Li saw that he was walking to one side. "You guys come here and take down the pig iron on the chest of those strange people, and then stab them in the chest with weapons. That''s their weakness."


    "General, this..." At this time, someone listened, looked at those strange people, and then he was a little flustered.


    General Li said loudly at this time, "let''s not waste any more time. Now, take advantage of the slowness of these strange people, let''s hurry up."


    "Yes..." Although some people still have some hesitation, they should.


    Then he ran to the people of nightmare Gu.


    At this time, Zhao Yun on one side saw that he couldn''t help but want to break through those people and stop them. He tried several times, but failed.


    At this time, shuoling also came.


    Mo Li hurried to the front, before waiting for his opening, shuoling asked, "how is it?"


    "I''ve killed a poisonous person. What else is being solved?" Don''t leave to return at this time.


    Seeing shuoling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, he immediately looked at Mo Li, "just kill one?"


    "I don''t know about the marquis. Zhan you has already prevented us from this move, but he put pig iron in front of the nightmare Gu man''s chest. That''s why..." Mo Li said at this time.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, and then said, "OK, move faster!"


    "Yes, marquis." Don''t leave Gongshou to answer, and then walk to the nightmare Gu people.


    At this time, three poisonous people have been killed.


    Shuoling joined in.


    Previously, Hou Shi said to him that this medicine can delay the action of nightmare Gu. If Zhan you wants to recover, it is not impossible.


    It''s just that the chance is very small. It''s to use the efforts of the people who raise the poisonous insects, so that those people can recover freely.


    However, after his heart blood is drunk by the king of nightmare Gu, as long as another person''s blood is dripped on the king of nightmare Gu, he can continue to control nightmare Gu later.


    So, on his side, he should hold fast.


    And Hou Shi will go there and stop Zhan you before the nightmarish Guwang''s efforts.


    However, at this time.


    Fengxian lifts Zhan you up and sits down. Zhan you lifts his clothes and nods to Fengxian.


    At this time, Fengxian held a knife in his hand and stabbed Zhan in the chest.


    When I was about to meet Zhan you, I quickly took back the knife, then I held my head and lowered my head and said, "master, I can''t get off my hands, I can''t get off my hands!"


    "It doesn''t matter. Come on. Maybe this is master''s life. Come on." Zhan you looked at Fengxian and said.


    Fengxian then raised the knife in his hand again, with tears on his face, and then stabbed Zhan you again. His eyes could not help staring at the knife.


    At this time, Zhan you suddenly grabbed Fengxian''s hand and stabbed him in the chest. Then, Zhan you snorted.

 Chapter 327

    After seeing this, he opened his pupils, and then looked at Zhan you and shouted, "master --"


    "go and get the king of nightmarish Gu. Hurry up!" Zhan you said at this time, with a mouthful of blood gushing out of his mouth.


    After listening to this, I didn''t have time to hesitate at this time. Then I quickly brought the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    After Fengxian took the jar containing the king of nightmarish Gu, he wiped his tears with one hand and then sobbed, "master, here you are, here you are."


    "Good." Zhan you is now slightly behind the corner of his mouth. He smiles and nods on his pale face.


    Then he saw Zhan you lower his head, his face muscles shake, and he pulled out the knife which was inserted in his chest with his hand.


    Only when Zhan Gu snorted, the knife pulled out of his chest.


    Just at the moment when the knife was pulled out, Zhan you had another big mouth full of blood


    from his mouth, but he couldn''t take care of it. As he watched a drop of blood sliding down the knife to the tip of the knife, it looked very bright red.


    Then Zhan Gu looked at Fengxian and said, "take it, take it."


    Fengxian wipes away the tears with his sleeve at this time, and then puts the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu in front of Zhan you.


    Next.


    Then Zhan you points the blood on the blade at the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    Zhan you and Feng Xian are watching at this time. Just when the blood is about to drip into it, Hou Shi runs over from the side, and then shouts out, "Zhan Gu, you can''t do this. Stop it."


    With that, Hou Shi quickly moves forward and grabs the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    Then the knife let the heart blood drop directly to the ground.


    When Zhan you saw this, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Then he fell back.


    At this time, Fengxian hurriedly went to pick up Zhan you, and then loudly said, "master, master."


    Seeing this, Hou Shi walked forward at this time, "get up, I''ll come."


    "Who are you?" Fengxian then looked at Houshi and asked.


    At this time, Hou Shi sighed, "I am your master''s enemy, but don''t worry, I won''t harm him."


    With that, Hou Shi went to squat down.


    Fengxian then looked at Zhan you and asked in a low voice, "master."


    "Get up first, Fengxian." Zhan you is very weak at this time.


    Fengxian nodded at this time, then stood up.


    At this time, Hou Shi pulled Zhan you''s head up and looked at him and said, "younger martial brother, why do you say you are so stupid? I thought you would stop here. I didn''t expect that you would choose this way in the end. How do you want me to explain to him?"


    "Hou Shi, put away your hypocrisy, I Zhan you doesn''t Don''t need your pity! " Zhan you gave a slight cough and then said it off and on.


    I saw Hou Shi sighed at this time, and then said, "I didn''t expect that you had such a deep prejudice against me. If I didn''t get the position of Gu Wang at the beginning, do you think we are still good brothers?"


    "Houshi, don''t Keke, I thought that if I said that, I would change my view of you. " Zhan you said at this time.


    After Hou Shi listened, his eyes were slightly red, and he was very distressed to see Zhan you as he is now.


    At this time, Hou Shi holds Zhan you in his arms, and then looks at him and says, "Zhan you, I have always regarded you as my best brother. Even if you deviate from the school, I still don''t want to pursue you. I have been looking for you to make you come back to shore, but I didn''t expect you to..."


    With that, Hou Shi shook his head.


    See Zhan you at this time wry smile, "Hou Shi, don''t think you say so I will Will forgive you... "


    Just as he said it, Zhan you coughed softly, and blood flowed out of his mouth.


    Thick appropriate sees a shape, hurriedly uses the sleeve for its mouth corner blood to wipe off, then says, "Zhan you, look at your present appearance, you still grow up with me Zhan you?"? I always remember the man who asked for perfection in everything he did, and now he is like this. "


    "Don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s too late to say it. I hate it. I hate it..." See Zhan you say at this time, tear delimits from its canthus fall, beat oneself chest with the hand.


    Seeing this, Hou Shi grabbed Zhan you''s hand and shouted, "Zhan you, you haven''t repented until now. You haven''t thought about the right master. He''s an old man in heaven!"


    "In the spirit of heaven, if he has my son in his heart, he will not teach you the position of Gu Wang, and I will not become such a ghost now!" Zhan you hears Hou Shi mention his father, buries in the heart for a long time the resentment, cannot help but say loudly.


    After hearing this, Hou Shih could not help but close his eyes. It seems that Zhan you has always resented Shifu. After a brief thought, he looked at Zhan you and said, "Zhan you, Shifu is very kind to you. You should not resent Shifu."


    "Hahaha, don''t you hate it? How can you let me not hate and give the position of Gu Wang to someone who has no blood relationship and is not willing to teach it to his son? This is his good intentions? " Zhan you is covering his chest with his hand at this time, and then he sits up earning money. He looks at Hou Shi directly, and then he says.


    Seeing this, I quickly went to squat down and helped Zhan you, "master, you will not move around, and the blood will flow out faster."


    See Zhan you to cover the hand of the chest, at this time has been bleeding to soak.


    Seeing Hou Shi again, he stood up and said with a long sigh, "Zhan you, it''s time to tell you the truth now, whether you believe it or not..."


    "The truth, what truth?" Zhan you looks at Hou Shi and asks.


    In fact, master was going to pass on the position of Gu king to you


    "To me? Ha ha, you''re really joking. " Zhan you said with a sneer.


    At this time, Hou Shi didn''t contradict Zhan you, but added, "at that time, master had decided to give you the position of Gu Wang. Later, he deliberately chose one of the two of you and me to test you. Unexpectedly, on the eve of the announcement, he passed the gate of the two elders and saw you and them..."


    With that, Hou Shi paused a little, and then said, "later, master found me and said that you are unstable and need to be tempered. At that time, master knew that his time was not long, so he asked me to take over the position of Gu Wang first, and master said that when you are calm, he will make this public!"


    "I didn''t expect I didn''t expect that when I ascended the throne, you stole the forbidden book and left Wugu city. When master knew about it, he didn''t mention it at once, and then he died! " Say, thick appropriate eye socket cannot help red rise.


    Look at Zhan you again. After listening, his face is not frozen together.


    Then Hou Shi said, "after dealing with Shifu''s affairs, I often come out of the mountain to find you, but it never works. Later, because I saved the shoo Hou on the way, I will find you in the temple village and know what you are going to do."


    "Stop it, please. Stop it." When Zhan you heard this, tears came out of his pale face.


    It''s true that his father was going to choose Gu Wang from the two of them, and everyone in the family voted for him.


    Later, he was afraid that there would be some mistakes in the middle. After all, he was one of the best in the family. So he went to give the two elders benefits, but he didn''t find them. His father saw this scene.


    Later, he stole the forbidden book, and took the opportunity to escape when Houshi ascended the throne. Unexpectedly, his father went west because of this. Thinking of this, he was full of regret.


    I didn''t expect my behavior at that time to be so funny now.


    Then Zhan you looked up and said to Fengxian, "Fengxian, you leave first. I have something to say to him."


    "Master..." Fengxian then looked at Houshi and said.


    Zhan you shakes at this time. "It''s OK."


    Then, Fengxian walked aside.


    After Fengxian left, Houshi walked forward, "don''t blame me, Zhan you. Today''s nightmare Gu people are not eliminated. In the future, there will be cholera everywhere. There will be chaos in the world. I just want you to stop it in time. I didn''t expect you to use your heart and blood for this..."


    "It''s too late to say anything now. It''s all my own demons. Now it''s not too late to hope." Said, only see Zhan you at this time groping on the body.


    Then he took out a book from his body and handed it to Hou Shi. "Now, this forbidden book will be taken back to Wugu city."


    At this time, Hou Shi took the book and looked at it. It was the forbidden Book stolen by Zhan you at that time. Then Hou Shi put the book on him.


    Then he squatted down and looked at Zhan you, with a smile on his lips. "Zhan you, now, you can figure it out. I''m very happy. I believe that master quanxia has knowledge, and I''ll be happy, just It''s just you


    With that, Hou Shi''s eyes burst into tears again.


    "There''s nothing to regret. I''ve been living in resentment these days. I''ve had enough of this kind of life. Even if you can forgive me, I have no face to go back to Wugu city. Now it''s the best way. I can go to see my father and make amends to him personally. I''ve failed his intention." Zhan you then looked at Hou Shi and shook his head.


    At this time, Hou Shi held Zhan you in his arms, and then said, "Zhan you, I will. Master will forgive you."


    "Now the only thing I can''t trust is Is Cough... " Zhan Youzheng said, suddenly coughing, and then a big mouth of blood again from the mouth.


    Seeing this, Hou shican''t help holding Zhan you tightly. "Zhan you, what can you worry about? Tell me that I will finish it."


    Zhan you looks at Fengxian at this time. Just say it.


    "I Don''t worry about It''s my apprentice. He His talent is good... " Before Zhan you finished, he closed his eyes slowly and his hands fell down.


    At this time, Hou Shi tightly hugged Zhan you, then tightly closed up, tears fell from the corner of his eyes, then whispered, "may we be brothers in the next life!"

 Chapter 328

    Fengxian, who was aware of the situation here, ran over and saw Zhan you lying down in Houshi''s arms. His eyes were closed tightly and he rushed over with a loud cry, "master, master, wake up, wake up!"


    "Your master is dead." Hou Shi said to Fengxian at this time.


    Fengxian listens, tears can''t help falling down his cheek, holding Zhan you''s hand, "master, master."


    "Get up and find a place to bury your master." Hou Shi said to Feng at this time.


    Fengxian nodded at this time, then stood up, walked aside, chose a better land, and began to dig on the ground with a sword.


    At this time, Hou Shi also gently put Zhan you down, and then went to the jar containing the king of nightmare Gu.


    The king of nightmare Gu is still eating the last blood put in by Zhan you.


    It''s just that there is not much left, and the king of nightmare Gu seems to know that his host has passed away, and he seems to be a little listless.


    At this time, Hou Shi took out a bottle from his body, looked at it immediately, and then poured it onto the devil Gu king.


    Only saw that nightmare Gu King body moved a few times at this time, then stopped to be quiet down.


    At this time, Hou Shi was relieved. After a quarter of an hour, the nightmare Gu king would disappear completely, and the things he had been worried about would come to an end.


    When it is ready, Hou Shi steps aside and picks up the weapon from the ground. Then he went to Fengxian and dug in the ground with him.


    And now.


    Those poisonous insects have all been killed.


    When Xiling army saw this, they couldn''t help panicking.


    Now Zhao Yun is surrounded by people and cannot get away at all. Even if he wants to retreat, he cannot.


    Shuoling came to him at this time, and said, "you should all step back!"


    Hearing what shuoling said, everyone pulled down.


    At this time, Zhao Yun''s physical strength has been consumed for the most part. Just now, these people only hide their moves, which makes Zhao Yun burn extremely fast.


    Seeing shuoling coming, Zhao Yun stood up straight and clenched the weapon in his hand. Then he asked shuoling, "come on!"


    Shuoling then looks at his cold hum, then draws out his sword and goes to Zhao Yunci.


    In the first few moves, Zhao Yun took over, and then made several moves. Zhao Yun was obviously overwhelmed!


    One of them didn''t pay attention. Shuoling''s sword was in front of his neck.


    Zhao Yun was a little shocked at this time, then stood up straight, not easy to move around, and even loudly said, "today, I fell into the hands of Shuo Hou, Zhao Yun is not losing, and I will die for my country, and I will never die!"


    "Well, that''s it!" Shuoling''s eyes were full of cold light at this time, then he said, the sword in his hand moved slightly, and a wound appeared on his neck.


    As soon as shuoling''s sword was returned, Zhao Yun fell straight to the ground.


    Then shuoling took the sword away, turned to Mo Li and said, "cut off its head and give it to the king of Xiling."


    "Yes, marquis!" Don''t leave this moment to answer.


    At this time, some people in the Xiling army found that Zhao Yun had been killed by shuoling. They could not help being disordered. They shouted, "General Zhao has been killed by shuohou in Dongling!"


    As soon as the words came out, the soldiers of the Xiling army could not help but panic. Seeing this, they suddenly did not know why.


    At this time, I don''t know who called out, "let''s get out of here, let''s get out of here. Those strange people have been killed, and the general is dead. Let''s escape!"


    As soon as the words came out, the Xiling army could not help dropping its weapons and began to run out!


    When general Cheng saw this, he shouted, "chase, chase! Kill all these Xiling people! "


    As soon as general Cheng finished speaking, General Li stopped, "old Cheng, I don''t think we need to catch up."


    "Why, why don''t you take this opportunity to catch up and kill him?" General Cheng asked with a puzzled face.


    At this time, General Li looked at him and said, "these soldiers will be punished by the king of Xiling if they escape from the battlefield. This is the second thing. The most important thing is that their fear of our Dongling will spread in the barracks, so that they can''t easily send troops to Dongling again. Let the king of Xiling know that our Dongling is not so easy to provoke!"


    "Lao Li, it''s better for you to think carefully. OK, just listen to you." General Cheng nodded.


    Then he turned around and said loudly, "everyone stop and check the injury!"


    After the order was passed on, the soldiers went into the barracks one after another.


    If there is no injury, clean up the body outside!


    At this time, General Li went to shuoling and said, "Shuo Hou, thanks to you this time. If it wasn''t for you, this strange man, we really don''t know what to do!"


    "Count the number of casualties. Now Xiling has been severely damaged. I think it will not send any more troops easily. I will go back to the imperial city today to restore my life!" Shuoling then said to General Li.


    General Li nodded after listening, "don''t worry, after checking out, tell shuohou as soon as possible."


    "In this way, I''d like to thank General Li." Shuoling said to General Li again.


    I saw General Li at this time waved his hand to him, "ah, Shuo Hou said this and laughed."


    Just then general Cheng called out, "Lao Li, come here."


    "Here, Shuo Hou, I''ll go and have a look first." General Li replied, then turned to shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded.


    At this time, don''t leave your hand with a package. There is blood dripping from under the package. "Hou ye, I''m going."


    "Go." Shuoling looked at Mo Li''s hand, then narrowed his eyes and said to him.


    Mo Li nodded, turned around and rode on a horse, running to the Xiling barracks!


    And at this time.


    There are soldiers running back from Xiling barracks.


    At this time, Lancao, the king of Xiling, was drinking wine in the barracks, waiting for the good news.


    As long as the Zhan Gu division and the nightmare Gu division go out, Dongling will surely lose this battle!


    So he has nothing to worry about.


    Thinking of this, King Xiling had a good drink.


    At this time, suddenly someone ran into the barracks and said, "Emperor Emperor! "


    "Bold, why are you so flustered, but our Dongling army is defeated?" The king of Xiling, Lancao, looked at the kneeling man and asked.


    The man shook his head at this time, and then said, "emperor, it is It was our defeat. "


    "What do you say! Say it again! " After LAN Kuo listens, she doesn''t believe her face and thinks she''s wrong.


    Only to hear the soldier at this time with a cry and said, "emperor, it is our army defeated, many people died."


    "A lot of people died. Nonsense. What about those evil people?" LAN Kuo asked with disbelief.


    The soldier then said, trembling, "all It has turned into a pool of pus. "


    "How is it possible? How is it possible? Where is Zhan Gu LAN Kuo shook his head and said.


    I saw the soldier then said, "emperor, it''s true. I''m afraid Zhan Gu''s division is more dangerous than good."


    "Nonsense, Zhan Gu is under strict command. How can I have something to do? Go and find them to my king. I want to know what''s going on!" LAN Kuo said loudly at this time.


    Then LAN Kuo slaps the table and stands up.


    The soldier''s body was shaking at this time, and then he said, "emperor, commander I don''t know where the commander is. "


    "What do you say, commander Yan is missing!" After LAN Kuo heard this, he could not stand any longer. Then he went to the soldier and grabbed his neck with his hand and said loudly.


    I saw that the soldier was shaking all over at this time, looking at LAN Kuo with fear, "yes, emperor, I don''t know anything else."


    "Somebody, go out and look for me!" LAN Kuo then pushed the soldier hard, then turned around and said loudly.


    The soldier was thrown to the ground, and then he got up and knelt.


    At this time, the king of Xiling shouted to the people behind him, "what are you still doing? Go out and find out!"


    "Yes, yes!" At this time, Tian Kun, a little bodyguard beside the emperor, hurriedly responded.


    Then he was ready to run out.


    Just at this time, I heard a mess outside the barracks.


    LAN Kuo''s brow was not wrinkled after listening, and then he was ready to check out the situation. Tian Kun saw the situation and stopped LAN Kuo. "Emperor, now the situation outside is unknown, let me go to see the situation first, Emperor then go out."


    "Well, go out and have a look. Go out and have a look!" LAN Kuo nodded at this time.


    Then Tian Kun walked out of the barracks.


    Tian Kun went out and saw the soldiers running to this side in a panic. Some of them had been hurt and didn''t even see the weapons on their hands. They were very embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Tian Kun ran forward, stopped a man, looked at him and asked, "what happened?"


    "When our army was defeated, General Zhao also died under the sword of the shuohou of Dongling. The generals and men lost their leader and were in a mess. At this time, the Dongling Army started to fight back, and we were outnumbered. So we fled back quickly. If it was later, we would probably lose the whole army." The soldier said in a panic, covering his injured arm.


    Tian Kun''s brow was not wrinkled at this time. He asked incredulously, "what do you say, General Zhao is dead?"


    "I saw General Zhao die in the hands of Shuo Hou in Dongling." Said the soldier at this time.


    Then Tian Kun asked again, "well Did the Dongling army catch up? "


    "I don''t think so. The Dongling army didn''t catch up with us very far, so we are doomed to come back. Otherwise, I''m afraid..." And the soldier bowed his head.


    After hearing this, Tian Kun patted the soldier on the shoulder and said, "well, I see. You go to deal with the wound first. I''ll report the situation to the king of Xiling!"


    After the soldier left, Tian Kun turned around and walked to the camp.


    When he turned around, he saw that there was an extra box at the gate of the barracks. Tian Kun''s brow was not wrinkled at this time. Then he hurried forward to check it. There were four big words on it: "the ceremony is on!"


    Seeing this, Tian Kun quickly stood up and looked around. He didn''t find any suspicious figures. Then he turned around and took the box up and walked into the barracks.


    While watching Mo Li here, he sneered at the corner of his mouth. Seeing Tian Kun entering the barracks, he turned around and left.

 Chapter 329

    Tian Kun just walked into the barracks, and LAN Kuo hurriedly came over to ask, "how is it? What''s the situation outside now?"


    "Don''t worry, the emperor. The Dongling army didn''t catch up." Tian Kun said first.


    LAN Kuo listens, at this time not from a face depressed, it seems that they are really defeated.


    Then LAN Kuo said loudly, "Zhao Yun, how did he lead the army? I''ll find him to see the king!"


    Tian Kun listens, then lowers his head.


    Seeing that Tian Kun didn''t move, LAN Kuo then said loudly, "I asked you to find Zhao Yun, didn''t you hear me?"


    "Emperor, just now I asked the soldiers about General Zhao It''s dead. " Tian Kun then said to LAN Kuo, then lowered his head.


    After LAN Kuo heard it, his heart couldn''t help shaking. What''s the matter? Now his commander is missing, and Zhan Gu''s division hasn''t been found. Now even Zhao Yun has died in battle. What''s the problem? Why is everything planned seamlessly? Why


    At this time LAN Kuo looked at the box Tian Kun held in his hand, and then asked, "what is this in your hand?"


    "Back to the emperor, just now I saw it at the gate of the barracks. Seeing the words written on the box, I brought it in." Tian Kun then hurriedly put his hands in front of LAN Kuo.


    At this time, LAN Kuo looked at the four words written on it, and then read, "the great ceremony."


    "I know who put it at the gate of the barracks." LAN Kuo then looks at Tian Kun and asks.


    Tian Kun then shook his head at LAN Kuo. "I looked around and found no suspicious trace."


    LAN Kuo sighed at this time, then tore off the four big characters that were writing the note, and then opened the box.


    When the box opened, a strong smell of blood came out.


    At this time, LAN Kuo''s eyebrows are not wrinkled tightly, and a bad premonition is transmitted. Then, he pulls the cloth inside with his hands and violently opens it. He sees only a bloody head. At this time, he is looking at him directly with his eyes.


    Seeing this, LAN Kuo couldn''t help shouting, "ah --".


    Tian Kun was shocked at this time, and then looked down, only to see the head in the box he was holding.


    Seeing this, his hand was shaking, and the box fell heavily on the ground. The head in the box rolled out of it.


    Impartial, is rolling to the big feet.


    LAN Kuo can''t help shouting at this time, "fool, take it away from this king, take it away!"


    "Yes, it is the emperor." Tian Kun should be at this time, and then he stooped to pick up the box.


    Then his whole body trembled to which skull, then Tian Kun closed his eyes and put the skull in the box again.


    After Tian Kun put his head in, he quickly covered the lid of the box.


    Then he went to LAN Kuo and said, "emperor, it''s ready."


    "Could you tell whose head it is?" LAN Kuo then adjusted his breath and asked Tian Kun.


    Tian Kun then said, "back to the emperor, I look like General Zhao..."


    "I see. Needless to say." Before Tian Kun finished, LAN Kuo interrupted for two days.


    Then LAN Kuo closed his eyes and sighed, "take it back to Xiling for burial!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" Tian Kun nodded at this time.


    See LAN Kuo at this time one buttock is paralyzed sit on the ground, say next, "go to see, this king breaks how many generals, all count one by one."


    "Yes, the emperor." Tian Kun should now go out.


    By this time, the soldiers had returned to the barracks one after another.


    Tian Kun then walked forward and lit one by one. At the end of the day, his brows were wrinkled. Tens of thousands of soldiers had been severely damaged to more than one thousand.


    Then Tian Kun said to these people, let the wounded quickly bandage the wound, and then listen to the order of the king of Xiling!


    After everything is arranged, Tian Kun goes forward. "You and you, come with me."


    Then two soldiers followed Tian Kun.


    At this time, Tian Kun said to the two people, "you two go to find Zhan Gu and see what the situation is and where the people are now."


    "Here I''m afraid... " After listening to them, they couldn''t help scratching their heads.


    They just ran back to the barracks, and then they were sent to the direction of the enemy barracks.


    Before the two of them finished, Tian Kun interrupted, "now our army has been defeated, the emperor is very unhappy. Now general Zhao is dead, and commander Yan has never been there. Now Zhan Gu has not seen him. You have fled back to the barracks directly. If the emperor is angry, you will be angry. Now if you can find Zhan Gu''s whereabouts Maybe things will change, the emperor will... "


    "I see. We''ll go. If we don''t come back before dark, you don''t have to send someone to look for it." The two men nodded their heads and said.


    Tian Kun at this time should be, "well, rest assured, I hope you bring good news."


    Then Tian Kun patted them on the shoulder.


    The two men looked at each other and walked out of the barracks.


    After the two men left, Tian Kun checked the soldiers'' injuries again, and then went to the barracks.


    At that time, the king of Xiling was haggard for a moment. At that time, he sat there with his hair in disorder and his eyes staring at the front.


    Everything is well planned. How can it be like this? How can it be like this!


    Unexpectedly, they were defeated so quickly in Xiling. Tian Kun just said that the Dongling army didn''t catch up with them. He knew that it was true that the frontier fortress was short of food before. If they continue to pursue and kill them, they won''t get much benefit if they support a dead fish.


    So now kill his soldiers and show him.


    Let his soldiers fear Dongling from their hearts.


    It''s a conspiracy. Now their Xiling has been torn apart from Dongling. When Dongling comes back later, the first thing must be to destroy Xiling. Thinking of this, LAN Kuo''s back can''t help sweating.


    From Haoyun''s ambition before the start of the war to the defeat now, it''s a dream!


    Then, LAN Kuo''s eyes became colder and colder. It was not only a situation from the beginning, but also a spy sent by Dongling.


    At this time Tian Kun came in, and then went to LAN Kuo. Gong started to say, "emperor, I have found out."


    "How many more." LAN Kuo asked without expression.


    Tian Kun said, "and There are more than a thousand more. "


    "More than a thousand people Ha ha Ha ha... " After LAN Kuo listened, he couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    Tian Kun saw this and hurried forward, "the emperor......"


    See LAN Kuo at this time, Tian Kun is to stop!


    Only heard LAN Kuo at this time said, "did not expect, did not find today is such an end!"


    "The emperor, the green mountains are here. We are not afraid of burning without firewood. Now, the situation is urgent. Shall we consider withdrawing to Xiling as soon as possible?" Tian Kun thought about it and said it.


    At this time LAN Kuo stood up, because a long time an action sits there, when stands up the body not from a stagger.


    Tian Kun hurried forward to support LAN Kuo, "emperor, be careful."


    LAN Kuo pushes Tian Kun''s hand away from him at this time, and then moves forward two steps. Then he says coldly, "send someone to find Zhan gu!"


    "Back to the emperor, I''ve sent someone to look for it. It''s a very special time. I''m afraid that many people are found by the Dongling army, so I just sent two people to look for it!" Tian Kun said to LAN Kuo at this time.


    LAN Kuo nodded at the moment, and then said, "very well, I''ll go back to Xiling after I hear from Zhan gu!"


    "Emperor, here..." Tian Kun listened, then looked up to LAN Kuo.


    Before Tian Kun finished, LAN Kuo interrupted him and said, "it''s settled. You can step back first."


    "Yes, Emperor!" Tian Kun, seeing this, is not admonishing himself.


    Then he stepped back.


    After Tian Kun left, LAN Kuo sat down on the side.


    If you find Zhan you, if he doesn''t betray the Xiling Lord, if he does, LAN Kuo vows that no matter where he goes, he will scratch his skin and cramp him!


    And now.


    After some hard work, Houshi and Fengxian finally dug a big hole.


    At this time, Houshi got up and said to Fengxian, "go and bring your master here."


    "Well." Feng nodded first, then walked to Zhan you.


    After he brought Zhan you over, Zhan you didn''t seem to weigh more than 100, so he didn''t have much effort to hold him up.


    Then they and Houshi put Zhan you''s body in the pit.


    At this time, Houshi took off his coat and put it on Houshi''s face. Then they came from the pit and filled it with soil.


    They didn''t stop until there was a mound on the ground.


    At this time, Fengxian found a wooden board nearby and engraved it with a knife: "the tomb of Zhan you, the first teacher, was erected by Fenger."


    After it is carved, it will stand in front of the grave.


    Then Fengxian kowtowed a few heads to him, "master, don''t feel lonely here. The disciple will come back to see you every year on your memorial day."


    "Your name is Fengxian?" Hou Shi then looked at the inscription on the tombstone and asked immediately.


    Fengxian nodded at this time, "that''s right."


    "Before your master left, it was you who were most relieved. Judging from your performance just now, Zhan you can have your apprentice. He is not in a loss." Hou Shi said with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    After listening to Fengxian, my eyes couldn''t help being red again.


    It can be said that since Shifu saved him, he has regarded him as his family member. Although he followed Shifu around, he felt that wherever there was Shifu, it was home.


    Then Fengxian said at this time, "according to the generations, I should call you Shibo. Since I followed Shifu, I knew that his hatred was very heavy, but I knew that his heart was also very painful. Several times before, I saw Shifu hiding in the room and sighed."

 Chapter 330

    "Your master''s temperament is just too strong." After listening, Hou Shi sighed and said.


    I saw Fengxian looking at Houshi at this time, and then said, "Sir, I want to hear what Shifu said, but..."


    With that, Fengxian turned his head to see Zhan you''s grave. After a pause, he said, "I want to guard the grave for Shifu for three days. After three days, I''ll go to Wugu city. Shibo, you see that''s feasible."


    "First of all, Shibo knows that you want to repay your master''s kindness, but now Xiling is afraid of being defeated. Then the king of Xiling will count this mistake on you and your master. If you are here to guard your master''s grave, you will be in great danger, and your master will not want to see you captured by the king of Xiling." At this time, Hou Shi sighed and then said to Fengxian.


    At this time, Fengxian wiped away the tears he was about to shed with his lapel, and then he said, "if so, my apprentice is upset."


    "Fengxian, you don''t have to. It''s the same with you to make it up after you''ve been in the limelight." Hou Shi said to Fengxian at this time.


    Seeing that Fengxian didn''t speak, Hou Shi said, "you are the most important thing in your master''s mind before he left. Now if you insist on it, if anything happens, your master won''t be at ease. You have to think about it."


    I saw that after listening to you first, I looked down for a while, and then nodded.


    Then Fengxian went to Zhan Chu''s tomb, knelt down and kowtowed a few heads to him. "Master, when the frontier fortress is stable, I will come to offer incense to master."


    Then he kowtowed to Hou Shi again. Then he stood up and walked to him. Then he looked at Hou Shi and said, "uncle, I''ll go back to Wugu city with you."


    "Well, good boy, let''s go." Hou Shi nodded, then said, and they went to the direction of Dongling barracks.


    At this time, the frontier camp.


    General Li came in at this time, and then went to shuoling.


    Shuoling then raised his head, looked at General Li and said, "seeing general Li''s face full of spring, I think there are not many generals who have been damaged this time."


    "Marquis Shuo guessed it right. Just now, according to the statistics, our soldiers were injured but not injured, but killed but not killed. It''s a great joy in Dongling!" General Li said with a smile.


    Shuo Ling nodded at this time, "how is general Cheng injured?"


    "Old Cheng, it''s nothing serious, but the previous wound hasn''t been completely healed. Just now in the war, the wound was torn again. You can recover after a rest." General Li said at this time.


    Then general Li asked shuoling, "shuohou, when are you going to return to the imperial city?"


    "Tomorrow." Shuoling said at this time.


    After hearing this, General Li walked forward immediately, "Shuo Hou, since you will return to the imperial city tomorrow, I have something to convey to the emperor."


    "What''s up? General Li, please Shuoling looked at General Li and asked.


    Then I only saw the smile on General Li''s face disappear gradually, and then sighed, "we should be happy that we won the battle. But the food and grass in the army should not last long. I rushed back to the Imperial City eight hundred Li earlier, but I didn''t respond. I hope that Hou Shuo would mention this to the emperor after returning. After all, there are so many soldiers in the frontier fortress."


    "Since General Li had been sent back to the Imperial City eight hundred Li earlier, the emperor knew that there was no military food in the frontier fortress." Shuoling then said to General Li.


    After hearing this, General Li frowned, and then said, "since the emperor knows this, why hasn''t there been any military food here? If the Xiling army hadn''t come out of our frontier fortress and had no military food, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have attacked directly. No matter how many mouths the frontier fortress soldiers have, they can''t let you go through this winter like this."


    "The Imperial City Treasury is empty, which is also a clear fact. It must be thought by the emperor. There is no way for a while." Shuoling said at this time.


    When General Li heard this, he could not help locking his brow and heart. Then he said angrily, "according to Hou Shuo, the emperor is not ready to prepare food and grass for the frontier fortress. What should I do if there are so many soldiers there? Even eating is a problem, how can we protect our country! "


    "Don''t panic, General Li. When I was in charge of the flood of capital construction, I knew something was wrong. I asked people to prepare food secretly. According to the time, I should be on the way to the frontier fortress now." Shuoling looked at General Li and said.


    At this time, General Li looked at shuoling incredulously. "So, Lord, you have prepared the rations for the frontier guards?"


    "Exactly, but..." Shuoling nodded and then the painting turned.


    Before shuoling finished, General Li interrupted him and asked, "but what?"


    "At this time, I collected food and grass privately, but I didn''t report it to the emperor, so..." Shuoling then said to General Li.


    Before shuoling finished speaking, General Li nodded, "Shuo Hou, don''t worry. I will never let it out. I didn''t expect that Shuo Hou cared so much about the frontier guards in his heart. I''m here to thank Shuo Hou for the frontier guards."


    In general Li''s mind, he knew how to do it. The Emperor didn''t solve the problem of the frontier fortress''s lack of military food. Instead, he asked others to solve it. If the matter was passed on, the emperor''s face would be dim. But in the intangible, it would be bad for shuoling.


    "General Li is very polite. The soldiers and men should stick to the frontier fortress. Naturally, there should be no worries. I do this for the people of Dongling." Shuoling then said.


    General Li nodded at this time, "it''s true that the tiger father has no dog. Seeing the appearance of Shuo Hou now, I think of the old general Shuo in those days. He is dedicated to Dongling!"


    "One mind is for Dongling, but in the end it will not be the battlefield of war!" Shuoling at this time the corner of the mouth not from a sneer, then meaningful say.


    Seeing shuoling say so, General Li frowned slightly. "Shuohou, if general shuohou had not been trapped by the enemy, he would not have..."


    "Then why does general Li know that his father was trapped by his enemies?" Shuoling looked at General Li and asked.


    I saw General Li frown slightly at this time, "received false information, this matter was known by all at that time."


    "Then why do you receive false information!" Shuoling then asked General Li.


    After hearing this, General Li''s brow could not help frowning. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. But now when Jing shuoling mentioned it, he was really suspicious.


    Like general Shuo''s warriors at that time, he would never have used them if he had not believed them. However, when he encountered an ambush on the way, he was obviously prepared in advance.


    Thinking of this, General Li''s eyebrows are wrinkled. There is no other reason why general Shuo died.


    General Li was about to ask shuoling.


    Just at this time, Mo Li came in from the outside, and then he said, "Hou ye, General Li."


    "Well, it''s all done?" Shuoling then looked at Mo Li and asked.


    Mo Li nodded at this time.


    "What''s the next move of the king of Xiling? When are you going to go back to Xiling? " Shuoling then asked Mo Li.


    Only to hear Mo Li said at this time, "the king of Xiling sent someone to find Zhan you. There is no sign of withdrawing now."


    "Shuo Hou, don''t worry about it. Tomorrow you can go back to the imperial city normally. Now those strange people have been completely eliminated. It''s a matter of time before the king of Xiling withdraws his troops. Even if he attacks again, we can be sure that we will win!" At this time, General Li next to me said.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, and then said to General Li, "now that I know more about it, I''ll give the next thing to General Li."


    "Well." General Li nodded.


    Then shuoling and Moli went out.


    Shuoling''s tent.


    At this time, ink and night have been waiting inside for a long time.


    As soon as they saw shuoling''s signal, they hurried to this side.


    At this time, I heard something moving at the door. Mo and ye took a look at each other and then hid in the dark.


    When they saw that Mo Li and their Marquis came in, they came out from the dark. Then they went to bow their hands and saluted, "Marquis, what''s the matter with us this time?"


    "There are very important things for you to do. Remember, you can only succeed, not fail!" Shuoling walked to one side and sat down, then looked at them with cold eyes and said.


    They looked at each other at this time, then nodded, "please say, we will do our best!"


    "It''s said that the sons of the king of Xiling are fighting for the position of Prince. It''s very fierce!" Shuoling said at this time, with a sneer on his lips.


    Mo and ye nodded at this time, and then Mo said, "yes, marquis, it''s true. Now there is no prince in Xiling, but the position of Prince must be chosen among the three princes."


    "Yes, that''s right. Before the expedition, the king of Xiling left a message. When he defeated Dongling, he would say the position of Prince that he had already identified in his mind." One side of the night at this time also said.


    Shuoling nodded after listening. It''s really God''s help.


    If he does not remember correctly, these three people are far from the second prince, the fifth prince, and the third prince Lancang mo.


    After his previous understanding, Lancang Mo, the third prince, is more ambitious than the other two, so he is ready to start from Lancang Mo, the third prince.


    Thinking of this, shuoling then said, "now I need you to sneak into the imperial palace of Xiling and tell Lancang Mo, the third prince, about the defeat of Xiling, so that he can prepare early."


    "Besides, marquis." After Mo listened, he nodded, then looked at shuoling and asked.


    Shuoling''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, and then he said, "of course, this is conditional. If he wants to be a prince, he must do what he said!"


    "Marquis, please tell me." Ink and night at this time, the two people said.


    At this time shuoling picked up the tea cup on the table, then took a sip of water and said to Mo and ye.


    After shuoling finished, Mo and ye nodded.


    "Go." Shuoling said at this time.


    Then they went out of the tent and went back to Xiling.

 Chapter 331

    Mo and ye had just left, and Hou Shi came in.


    I saw a man behind Houshi. Shuoling looked at him. He saw Zhan you''s Apprentice.


    Shuoling looked at Houshi and Fengxian''s face at this time. He could guess what happened.


    "Shuo Hou, the king of nightmare Gu is dead, and the forbidden Book Zhan you has also been returned to me. You don''t need to worry about someone using this magic in the future." Hou Shi then said to shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded and then asked, "where is Zhan you now? Didn''t come back with you? "


    "Well, I''m a little late. I can''t stop it. Zhan you is dead." I saw Hou Shi sighed at this time and then said.


    When shuoling heard this, he went to Houshi and said to him, "Gu Wang is sad. You have tried your best. Maybe this is the best result."


    "I hope so. Now that the border fortress has been solved, it''s time for me to go back to Wugu city." At this time, Hou Shi sighed and then said to shuoling.


    After hearing this, shuoling nodded, turned his head and said to Mo Li, "go and prepare two fast horses for Gu Wang."


    "Yes, marquis." Do not leave at this time arch hand should be, with even if turn around to go out.


    After Mo left, Hou Shi said to shuoling, "when is Shuo Hou going to return to the imperial city?"


    "Tomorrow morning." Shuoling should be at this time.


    Then shuoling went to Houshi and took a look at Fengxian. "King Gu, can you take a step to talk?"


    At this moment, Hou Shi was slightly shocked, then turned to Fengxian and said, "Fengxian, you wait for me outside for a while."


    "Yes, sir." Feng nodded and turned to go out.


    After Fengxian went out, Houshi looked at shuoling and asked, "what''s the matter with shuoling?"


    "I don''t know if the king of Gu can have Gu that makes people weak?" Shuoling said directly.


    After hearing this, Gu Wang frowned and asked, "is this Shuo Hou?"


    "Don''t worry, Gu Wang. I will go to Beiling directly after I return to the imperial city. To be honest with Gu Wang, my wife has some festivals with the royal family of Beiling. After I return to the Imperial City, I will go to Beiling to find my wife. If Gu Wang can help me, I think I will get twice the result with half the effort!" Shuoling then spoke to Houshi truthfully.


    After listening to Hou Shi, he could not help smiling. "I see. Since that is the case, I will help shuohou."


    "So, thank you very much." Shuoling then said to the Gu king.


    Then Hou Shi said, "come with me, Shuo Hou."


    Shuoling nodded and walked out of the tent with Houshi to Houshi''s tent.


    After going in, Hou Shi walked to the bed, took a box, put the box on the table, opened the box, looked for it for a while, and then took out a small bottle.


    Then Hou Shi hands the bottle to shuoling.


    Shuoling then took the bottle, looked at Houshi and asked, "this is the king of Gu..."


    "The name of this Gu is" Zuoyu ". It can make ordinary people lose their physical strength temporarily, and they are powerless. People with power can only restrain their power, but the Gu will be absorbed by the body after a long time." Zhan you then said to shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded and then asked, "how long can it last?"


    "It''s different from person to person. It may take a long time for people with no background, but it won''t take more than three days. For people with background, the skill will disappear for ten hours." Hou Shi then said to shuoling.


    I saw shuoling put the bottle away at this time, and then asked, "how can I do this Gu?"


    "It''s simple. You can swim in this bottle. When you meet water, you will live. Your body is transparent. Even ordinary witches and demagogues can''t find it, so it''s called" you " Hou Shi said at this time.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, then said, "so, thank you very much."


    "It''s all small things." Hou Shi then put his hands and said.


    At this time, Mo Li came in, nodded to Hou Shi, and then went to shuoling, "Hou ye, the horse is ready."


    "Well." Shuoling nodded, then looked to Houshi.


    At this time, Houshi tidies up the things on the table, then carries them on his body and goes out.


    When I saw them coming out, I hurried forward, nodded to shuoling, and then went to Houshi, "Sir, I''ll take the things."


    Hou Shi nodded at this time, and then took the things to Fengxian.


    After waiting for Fengxian to take over, he went to the side and waited for the horses prepared for them.


    Then Houshi turned to shuoling and said, "I don''t know when I''ll see you again. I hope shuohou will have a good trip back to the imperial city tomorrow!"


    "So is Gu Wang." Shuoling then said to him.


    Then Hou Shi went to the horse and jumped up.


    On one side of the Fengxian see thick fit on the horse, then it also went.


    After Houshi sat down, he said to shuoling, "I''ll say goodbye here today."


    As he spoke, he turned his horse around and ran out of the barracks.


    At this time, Fengxian arched his hand to shuoling and ran out with him.


    After Houshi goes far, don''t leave and say to shuoling, "Hou ye, it''s cold outside, let''s go in."


    Then shuoling turned to his tent.


    Just sitting down, shuoling could not help feeling sleepy, so he said to Mo Li, "go down."


    "Yes." Mo Li nodded and retreated.


    After Mo left, shuoling held her forehead gently and closed her eyes.


    Before long, I saw shuoling eyebrow not from a little happy anger, then there will be sweat on the forehead.


    A change of painting style -


    shuoling dreamed of Yang Zijin. In a forest, Yang Zijin was making a fire, laughing at him from time to time.


    Just at this time, shuoling found a boa constrictor with thick stump behind Yang Zijin. He was so surprised that he cried out to Yang Zijin and let him escape quickly. At this time, Yang Zijin continued to look at him and laugh.


    But he wanted to pull out his sword and stab the python, but he found that his body could not move, which made him feel very scared, so he cried desperately, and Yang Zijin still seemed not to hear it.


    In this way, the python suddenly had a big mouth and swallowed Yang Zijin.


    At this time, shuoling suddenly woke up and shouted, "no!"


    When he opened his eyes, he was in a cold sweat.


    And Mo Li, who heard the voice, came in from the outside and asked, "what''s the matter, Hou ye?"


    "Let''s get ready and go back to the Imperial City tonight!" Shuoling then said to Mo Li.


    After listening, Mo Li frowned a little, and then asked, "Hou ye, but what happened, not to explain..."


    "Just do it!" Shuoling looked up at Mo Li and said.


    Then, Mo Li replied, "yes, I''m going to inform you, General Li..."


    "I mean something urgent." Shuoling said at this time.


    Mo Li nodded and retreated.


    After Mo left, shuoling was still in a state of uncertainty. How could she dream like this.


    Maybe he missed Yang Zijin too much, so he was worried. Anyway, now he wants to return to the Imperial City as soon as possible. In this way, he can start to Beiling as soon as possible, find Yang Zijin as soon as possible, and accompany him. His Zijin can''t have any accidents.


    Thinking of this, shuoling then closed his eyes. The feeling that he couldn''t move in his dream just now made him very flustered.


    In Xiao Mu''s tent, someone was injured by Zhao Yun when he was fighting with Xiling. Fortunately, the injury was not serious.


    It''s under dressing now.


    After dressing up, Xiao Mu said at this time, "everyone have a good rest now. Just now, the information from the Marquis came back to the Imperial City in the morning. After we left the Imperial City, we spent a lot of time in the capital, and then moved from the capital to the frontier fortress. Now we can finally return to the imperial city."


    "Xiaomu......" At this time, Mo Li called Xiao Mu and walked in from the outside.


    Seeing Mo Li coming back, Xiao Mu frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the matter with Hou ye?"


    "Well, let''s hurry up, let''s go back to the imperial city now." Mo Li nodded at this time, then said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Mu''s eyes couldn''t help opening, and then he asked, "what do you say, go back to the imperial city now?"


    "Well." Mo Li said at this time.


    Xiao Mu then asked, "didn''t it just mean that we should start in the morning? Why has it changed again, but what happened? "


    "I don''t know. It''s decided by the marquis. Let''s hurry up." Mo Li shrugs at this time to Xiao Mu, and then looks at the people saying.


    Xiao Mu''s eyebrows were frowning at this time, but for a moment, he turned around and said, "everyone heard that just now. Hurry up and clean up."


    Xiao Mu didn''t feel that time was in a hurry, but he was afraid that those who were injured would aggravate the injury if his body was in such a hurry.


    "After you pack up, you can wait at the gate of the barracks. I''ll go to tell General Li about the temporary decision made by the marquis. I''ll go to inform you." Mo Li said at this time, and then walked out.


    After Mo left, Xiao Mu came to the injured people and asked, "how are you people? Can you ride a horse?"


    "No problem, it''s all skin injuries, no problem!" Then one of them said with a smile.


    After Xiao Mu listened, he nodded, "then get ready quickly, and then we will start."


    After Mo Li said to General Li, General Li frowned and asked Mo Li, "but what happened? Didn''t you decide to leave tomorrow morning? Now, how did you suddenly change your mind? "


    "I don''t know. Maybe my Marquis has something important to do with his return to the imperial city. That''s why..." Mo Li said to General Li at this time.


    Then general Li said with a smile, "since your Marquis has decided, I will go out to see him later."


    "General Li, I''ll go first if there''s nothing to do." Don''t leave to say at this moment.

 Chapter 332

    General Li nodded.


    Then Mo Li went back to shuoling''s tent.


    After waiting for Mo to leave, shuoling looked at him and asked, "all have been told?"


    "Well." Don''t leave nodding.


    Then shuoling said, "pack up and go."


    Don''t leave to go aside at this time, tidy up the things a little, then walk to the outside of the barracks with shuoling.


    At this time, at the gate of the barracks.


    Xiao Mu and others have been waiting at the door, and General Li, who is seeing you off, is also waiting at the door.


    Seeing shuoling coming, Xiao Mu then led a horse to shuoling and bowed his hand to salute him, "Hou ye, this is the horse that General Li specially prepared for Hou Ye."


    Shuoling then took the reins, touched the horse''s stomach with his hand, and nodded.


    "Can you still see it?" General Li came over and said to shuoling with a smile.


    Shuoling''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time, "this horse must be used in the battlefield. General Li is willing to love me so painfully. It''s really hard."


    "Shuo Hou''s words are serious. If we don''t have Shuo hou to help us this time, we won''t win Xiling like this. If we don''t even give up a good horse, it will show that I''m old and small!" General Li can''t help clapping his hands and saying.


    Shuoling''s mouth was slightly hooked at this time, and then he said, "if so, I''ll take general Li''s mind. General Li doesn''t want to be upset."


    "Oh, no pain, no pain." General Li then waved his hands and said.


    Then he stopped and asked, "shuohou didn''t decide to start tomorrow morning. Why did he change his mind again, but..."


    "It suddenly occurred to me that there are still some things in the Imperial City, and the weather is getting colder and colder now. It''s better to hurry back as soon as possible. Even though the new year is coming, I will report the happy news of the frontier fortress back to the imperial city and let the people of the Imperial City have a happy new year." Before General Li finished, shuoling interrupted him.


    General Li nodded his head at this time, and then said, "it''s so good, General Guo can, bring it here."


    General Li said, and then turned his head and called out to General Guo.


    After Guo Shen listened, he took the prepared package.


    "What is this?" Li Shuling saw that Guo Shen would take a package and frown slightly. Then he looked at Li''s house and asked.


    General Li said at this time, "it''s cold now, and it''s hard to avoid the wind and snow on the road. I asked General Guo Shen to prepare some cotton padded clothes to keep you warm in the cold weather on the road."


    "General Li, there is a shortage of materials in the army now. I''ll take your mind, but I won''t take these cotton padded clothes. If there is a strong wind and snow on the road, we will try our best. Let''s leave them to the brothers in the barracks." Shuoling said to General Li immediately after listening.


    At this time, Guo can saw General Li and said, "General Li, here..."


    "Shuo Hou is devoted to the frontier fortress soldiers. Then listen to Shuo Hou. Take these down." General Li took a look at the package he had prepared and then said to General Guo.


    After Guo Shen listened, he nodded and asked people to take these cotton padded clothes back.


    Then shuoling got on the horse and looked at General Li and said, "it''s not early, so I''ll say goodbye."


    "Well, a pleasant journey!" General Li nodded at this time.


    Say, shuoling then a clip horse belly, first walk to the outside.


    And Mo Li and others, and then also on the horse, to Lee general salute, then followed up.


    When there is no trace, General Li turns his head and says to General Guo, "go back to the camp."


    When he returned to the barracks, General Li withdrew everyone and left one in the account.


    He knows well whether they can win this battle or not without Shuo Hou.


    Moreover, Jiandu sent food to us. It was because we met shuoling''s people that we came here.


    Including that he asked shuoling to convey to the emperor about the lack of food and grass in the army. From shuoling''s actions, it seems that he didn''t take too big measures.


    This makes his heart very depressed.


    Their soldiers are guarding their families and their country. Why the army camp is short of food for the emperor and the Treasury is empty is not the reason. It shows that their emperor doesn''t care about them at all.


    At this time, General Li could not help sighing. If it was true, the emperor would really hurt these old generals.


    Then general Li sighed.


    At this time, Xiling military camp.


    After a long time, the two men who sent out to look for Zhan you haven''t come back.


    LAN Kuo at this time in the heart can not help anxious, immediately asked Tian Kun, "again to send someone to see, why so long has not come back."


    "Emperor, it''s very messy outside now, or we''ll wait..." Tian Kun then raised his head and said to LAN Kuo.


    But before Tian Kun finished, LAN Kuo interrupted Tian Kun and said, "didn''t you hear what I said? Do what I said!"


    "Yes." Seeing LAN Kuo''s anger, Tian Kun quickly answers.


    Then he ran out.


    As soon as he ran to the door, he ran into one of the two men he had just sent out.


    "You Are you ok? " Those two people at this time hurriedly hold Tian Kun to ask.


    Tian Kun looks back at LAN Kuo, then shakes his head. "It''s OK. How is it? Have you found it?"


    "I found it, but..." One of them was talking.


    When LAN Kuo heard the news, he shouted, "what''s the matter? Come and tell me!"


    "Yes, the emperor." Tian Kun nodded at this time and walked forward with them.


    When he came to Lancao and went ahead, Tian Kun said, "emperor, these two are the people I sent to find Zhan Gu."


    "Oh, where''s Zhan Gu, can you find him?" After listening, LAN Kuo hurried forward, grabbed one of them by the shoulder, and looked at him directly.


    At this time, the whole body of the man was shaking with fear and could not speak.


    Then LAN Kuo looked at him and said loudly, "say, I want to ask you something."


    "Emperor Emperor, Zhan Zhan Gu He He... " The man stammered at the moment.


    When LAN Kuo heard this, he couldn''t help looking worried. Then he looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter with Zhan Gu? Hurry up!"


    "Emperor, Zhan Gu, Zhan Gu is dead." Then Tian Kun whispered.


    See LAN broad to listen to, the body can''t help falling back, "dead."


    "Emperor, are you ok?" Seeing this, Tian Kun hurried forward and helped LAN Kuo to the chair behind him.


    LAN Kuo sat down at this time and held his head with his hands. Just now, he still pinned his hope on Zhan you. Maybe he was too weak to fail this time.


    After his recuperation, he will be able to rise again in the future. Now the news of Zhan you''s death is coming. It''s really over now. It''s over


    Think of here, LAN Kuo looks very bad at this time.


    Then he raised his head and asked the two men, "where did Zhan Gu''s master die? What about his body?"


    "Back to the emperor, Zhan Gu was not far away from the place where he controlled the nightmare Gu people. His apprentice buried the body." At this time, a man hurried back.


    After LAN Kuo heard about Zhan you''s apprentice, he can''t help sitting up straight. By the way, Zhan Gu''s apprentice is still there. Since his apprentice buried Zhan you, he must be alive. Zhan you''s witchcraft is so powerful. His apprentice is not bad. Maybe Zhan you will teach his apprentice how to raise Yan Gu Wang.


    In this way, he can continue to complete his great career. Thinking of this, LAN Kuo''s eyes can''t help but shine. Then he looked at the two men and asked, "where is Zhan you''s Apprentice now?"


    "I don''t know." Then the two shook their heads.


    LAN Kuo can''t help standing up at this time, Tian Kun quickly supports LAN Kuo, only to see LAN Kuo push Tian Kun''s hand away at this time, and then walk to the two people, frowning, "don''t you know? Why do you know that Zhan Gu was buried by his apprentice? "


    "Back to the emperor, there is a tombstone in front of Zhan Gushi''s grave. It says it." At this time another person lowers head to LAN Kuo to say.


    See LAN Kuo at this time after listening, the face can not help but become dignified, and then went to one side to look at the outside of the barracks thinking.


    Since Zhan you''s apprentice can have time to bury him, he must have nothing to do with it, but he hasn''t come back yet. Was he captured by the Dongling army?


    Thinking of this, LAN Kuo turned around and asked the two men, "did you meet Fengxian on your way back just now?"


    "No." The two shook their heads.


    LAN Kuo nodded after listening, then turned to Tian Kun and said, "go to send someone to find Fengxian, live to see people, die to see corpses!"


    "Emperor, here..." Tian Kun is going to say something.


    He was interrupted by LAN Kuo. "Go to find it. You must find Fengxian."


    "Yes, Emperor!" After Tian Kun listened, he had to bow his hand.


    Tian Kun is ready to go outside, only to hear LAN Kuo then said, "wait."


    "What''s the matter, emperor?" Tian Kun stops and turns to look at LAN Kuo.


    LAN Kuo sighed at this time, "send someone to investigate outside the Dongling military camp to see if it is smoothed out by the Dongling army!"


    "Yes!" Tian Kun answers and goes out.


    "Both of you go and look for it." When Tian Kun goes out, LAN Kuo looks at the two kneeling on the ground at this time, and then says.


    After listening to them, the two men quickly withdrew.


    When everyone left, LAN Kuo''s face became melancholy. Now all his hopes are in Fengxian.


    If Fengxian is found, he can take it back to Xiling. He can wait for everything. If Fengxian is really captured by the Dongling army, he will try to rescue Fengxian. If it is not, he will be killed.


    It''s not that he is ruthless. He knows the power of witchcraft. If the Dongling army seizes Fengzhi and forces him to deal with Xiling, it''s not impossible.


    So he''s going to figure it out.


    Think of here, LAN Kuo can''t help sighing.


    It''s getting dark

 Chapter 333

    Xiling palace.


    The residence of the second prince lancangmo.


    "Step back." Lancang Mo then said to his bodyguard Huo Si.


    Then Huo Si nodded, bowed his hand and went out, then closed the door.


    After Huo Si left, Lancang Mo leaned on the chair and closed his eyes.


    In the clear night sky, the moon is very bright. Because of the cold weather, the moon looks very cold.


    At this time, the moonlight sprinkled on Lancang ink. Lancang ink leaned on the chair, put on a big red cotton padded robe, had a long and beautiful face, and a touch of hair fell on his face. His slender fingers gently supported his forehead. A pair of peach blossom eyes were slightly closed at this time, which was very evil.


    Just then, Lancang Mo suddenly opened his eyes, flashed, stood up from the chair, drew out the sword on the table, pointed it to the window, "who is it? Come out! "


    I saw the voice of Lancang ink just falling, and then two shadows of night came out of the window.


    Then the two men jumped in from the window, and Lancang Mo pointed his sword at them.


    "The second prince will be alert." At this time, the night reached out and pushed Lancang ink to one side of his sword.


    Yes, these two are night and ink.


    Lancang Mo then pointed the sword at night, then stared at it and asked, "who are you? Why are you here late at night? "


    "Second prince, don''t worry. We''re not here to kill you." Mo then went to the first two steps, then pulled the cloth off his mouth and said.


    "Assassinate me? You dare to think. " I saw Lancang ink put the sword away at this time, then said with a sneer.


    Then Lancang Mo looked at them and asked, "say, who entrusted you to come to find my prince?"


    "We just want to tell the second prince a message, and then leave." At this time, the night looked at Lancang ink and said.


    See Lancang Mo to listen to, eyebrow not from a tiny wrinkle, then a face puzzled ask, "news, what news?"


    "The news that you can help the second prince ascend the throne!" At this time, the night stared at Lancang Mo and said.


    Lancang ink at this time, a smile of evil spirit appeared on the corner of his mouth, and then he said, "what news do you want to hear?"


    "After the defeat of Xiling, the second prince can go to rescue the emperor. In this way, no matter who is the prince in the emperor''s mind, he will think about it carefully. The second prince is also a wise man. I think the second prince will win the emperor''s heart by taking this opportunity." Night at this time walked to the table to sit down, then said.


    When Lancang Mo heard this, he immediately laughed, "joke, Xiling army was defeated. This time, my father led the army in person. How could the enemy army be our opponent if there was a shortage of food! What do you two want? "


    Lancang Mo said, staring at the eyes of the night.


    At this time of the night, he looked aside and said, "believe it or not, we have brought the news. I hope the second prince can think about it carefully, but the time is short. The second prince can think about it. It is estimated that the king of Xiling will return to the Imperial City in the morning tomorrow."


    I saw Lancang Mo''s eyelids beat a few times after listening, and then I looked at them with eyes narrowed slightly, "who sent you?"


    "The second prince doesn''t need to know. If the second prince thinks about it, he can pretend to save your father and the emperor halfway. We will play tricks in the back. The second prince needs to think about it." At this time of night, he stood up from his chair.


    Then the night looked at Mo, and they went to the window.


    At this time, Lancang Mo turned his head and asked, "why tell me these?"


    See night at this time to its smile, then two people disappear in the night.


    After they left, Lancang Mo came to the window. The moonlight outside the window was very beautiful, but he didn''t want to enjoy it.


    Then I saw Lancang Mo close his eyes and think, who are these two people today? Should he believe that the news they sent is true or false?


    If it is true, why did they lose the battle in Xiling? Isn''t there Zhan Gu division? Moreover, Xiling army is short of food. No matter from which point of view, they can''t lose.


    But if it is false, why do the two people come here late at night to tell him the news and what is their purpose?


    Think of here, Lancang Mo eyebrows can not help wrinkling, no matter what, he decided to go to the frontier fortress to have a look.


    In the first place, even if it''s fake, he can also be said to have paid homage to his father and won the battle. If it''s true that they lost Xiling to Dongling


    Think of here, Lancang Mo opened his eyes, he felt that just now those two people according to his guess, should be shuoling people.


    However, the reason why Shuo Hou of Dongling wanted to help him made him confused.


    Then, Lancang Mo went to one side and sat down, thought about it carefully, then called Huo Si to the door.


    When Huo Si heard this, he walked in and said, "the second prince."


    "Well, prepare for it. I''ll go to the frontier fortress in the morning to meet the father!" Lancang ink at this time looked at Huo said.


    After hearing this, Huo Si frowned first, then nodded and answered, "yes, my subordinates do it!"


    After Huo Si left, Lancang Mo sighed, and then rested.


    After the night and Mo left the palace, Mo asked, "do you think Lancang Mo will go?"


    "Yes, no one will give up any chance." At this time of the night, he stopped to look at Mo and said.


    Mo nodded after listening, and then asked, "next, we..."


    "Go to the contact person and help the second prince tomorrow. The performance will be real." At this time of the night.


    Then they disappeared into the night.


    But at this time LAN Kuo, although the sky is not early, but he does not have a little sleepiness!


    The person who went to look for Fengxian hasn''t come back yet. I don''t know what''s going on.


    . at this moment, LAN Kuo hears something moving outside the door, so he looks at the door.


    At this time, Tian Kun came in from the outside. Then he went to LAN Kuo and saluted him, "emperor."


    "How''s the situation? Can you find it?" LAN Kuo hurried to Tian Kun at this time and asked with his hand.


    Tian Kun said at this time, "emperor, I sent someone to look around. I''ve looked all over, but I haven''t found any trace of Fengxian."


    "What about Dongling barracks? No? " LAN Kuo then asked.


    Tian Kun nodded. "My subordinates have been wandering outside for a long time. I haven''t heard what Dongling has taken back!"


    "That''s strange. Where will this man go?" LAN Kuo said suspiciously at this time.


    Tian Kun then raised his head and said, "emperor, the king Gu of Dongling army is here, will he be taken away by the king Gu?"


    "If so, it will be troublesome." LAN Kuo said at this time and sat down on the bed.


    If Fengxian is really taken away by Gu Wang, it must be more difficult to meet him in the future, and it is impossible for him to turn over in the future.


    Seeing that Lan Kuo was speechless at this time, Tian Kun asked, "emperor, when are we going back to Xiling?"


    "Tomorrow morning!" LAN Kuo then turns around and walks to the bed step by step.


    It''s exhausting to see its figure.


    Then Tian Kun said to LAN Kuo Gongshou, "the emperor will have a good rest and his subordinates will leave."


    "Step back, step back..." LAN Kuo said at this time, with a trace of hoarseness in his voice.


    Then Tian Kun retired.


    The king of Xiling didn''t expect that he would be defeated in the end!


    Now his only worry is to make Dongling hate him. He must try his best to deal with Xiling in the future.


    Think of here, the king of Xiling LAN Kuo can''t help sighing.


    The next morning.


    Lancang Mo got up early, prepared for some time, and went out of the palace.


    "What, you said that the second brother was going to meet the father in the frontier fortress?" After the fifth Prince listened, his voice could not be amplified.


    One Gonggong nodded at this time, and then said, "five princes, I''m afraid the second prince has left the palace."


    This little Li Gonggong is the person arranged by the fifth Prince beside Lancang mo.


    "What kind of medicine does the second brother sell in the gourd? How can he suddenly think of going to the frontier fortress?" At this time, the fifth Prince frowned and whispered.


    Xiao Li shook his head at this time. "I don''t know. When I saw him this morning, the second prince was ready to leave. Then I rushed to inform the fifth prince."


    "Well, I see. Go back first." The fifth prince then said to him.


    Then grandpa Li saluted the fifth Prince and said, "the slave is gone!"


    As he spoke, he withdrew.


    After waiting for him to leave, the fifth prince then hurriedly called the bodyguard around him, "happy shallow."


    "Five princes." After hearing this, Le shallow came in from the outside and bowed to the fifth prince.


    At this time, the fifth prince said to lechao, "hurry up, prepare a sedan chair. I want to leave the palace!"


    I hope he can catch up, but he wants to see what medicine is sold in the second prince gourd!


    "Yes." Happy shallow arched hand to answer, then walked out.


    At this time, Lancang ink has left the palace gate.


    Before long, the fifth Prince arrived at the gate of the palace.


    Then he opened the curtain and saw that there were no people around, so he got off the sedan chair and went to the gatekeeper and asked, "can anyone leave today?"


    "Back to the fifth prince, the second prince has just left." At this time, a man said, bowing his hand.


    After listening, the fifth Prince smiled and nodded, then patted the man on the shoulder, "well, I know, my second brother, I don''t call me when I go out to play."


    Then he turned around, and the smile on his face solidified gradually. He said to yueqian, "bring me the horse."


    "Yes, the fifth prince." Yue shallow nodded, then led the horse to the fifth prince.


    The fifth prince took the reins, jumped on the horse, looked at Le shallow and said, "wait here, my prince will be back in a moment."


    "Five princes......" What is Le shallow trying to say.

 Chapter 334

    When the fifth prince gave him a wink, Yue Qian stopped talking. Then the fifth prince, Lancang Yue, pulled the reins and ran to the gate!


    In order to get to the gate before Lancang Mo left the city, Lancang Yue, the fifth prince, turned his horse around and went through the market.


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way, all of you, get out of the way, get out of the way..." Cried Lancang Yue.


    In a flash, people in the market saw someone riding a fast horse passing through the market. They shouted out in fear, and then quickly hid on both sides.


    Some old people didn''t react, and all the baskets in their hands flew out directly.


    However, the fifth Prince Lancang Yue finally arrived at the gate of the city before the second prince Lancang mo.


    When Lancang Yue arrived at the gate of the city, he slowed down his horse''s speed and walked to the man guarding the gate.


    "See the fifth prince." The city gate keeper saw Lancang Yue come to Beijing and walked forward to salute him.


    Lancang Yue stopped at this time and asked, "did the second prince leave the imperial city?"


    "Your Highness? Go back to the fifth prince, No Fall to the capital at this time arch hand said.


    Lancang Yue nodded after listening, then jumped off the horse and handed the reins to Luojing.


    Luo Jing hurriedly led the horse to the guard.


    Then he went to Lancang Yue in Beijing and said, "five princes, why don''t you go to one side to have a rest?"


    "No." Lancang Yue then waved to Luojing and looked into the city.


    At this time, Lancang Mo''s carriage came to the gate of the city. Lancang Yue''s mouth was slightly hooked and he walked two steps forward.


    At this time, Huo Si, who was driving the carriage, leaned back and whispered, "Your Highness, the fifth Prince is at the gate of the city. It seems that he is waiting for your highness."


    "I didn''t find the old five who moved so fast. When I got back, I would check all the maids who came in and out of my prince''s residence!" Lancang Mo''s face turned cold as he listened to the sneer.


    As for the fact that he didn''t think it was strange, he had long suspected that the old five had been planted around him, but he didn''t pull it out. This morning, he deliberately disclosed the news. He didn''t expect that the fox''s tail would come out so soon.


    When the carriage was about to arrive at the gate of the city, Lancang Yue walked forward a few steps and then shouted to the carriage, "elder brother, where are you going? Why such a big battle? Is going out? "


    At this time, Lancang Mo saw a large group of people behind the carriage, and then his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Your Highness." At this time, the servant got off the carriage and gave a gift to Lancang Yue.


    At this time, Lancang ink opened the curtain of the car, looked at Lancang Yue and said, "the news of the five younger brothers is really smart. It seems that they have been waiting here for a long time."


    "Ah, second brother, what are you talking about? I was free this morning, so I was going to go out on horseback and stroll to the gate of the city. I felt a little tired, so I was going to rest here. I didn''t expect to see the second brother''s carriage. By the way, where is the second brother going?" Lancang Yue said with a smile at this time, and then turned the front and came back.


    I saw Lancang ink at this time, so I installed a meal.


    Lancang Yue saw that he didn''t want to say it, and then he said with a smile, "second brother, if there''s anything interesting, just tell me to listen.


    "Like the five younger brothers, I spent a miserable time in the palace. Yesterday was the day of the war between Xiling and Dongling. Up to now, there is no news. I feel uneasy, so I want to go and have a look." Lancang Mo then picked up Mei Feng and said.


    After listening to Lancang Mo, Lancang Yue could not help laughing and said, "I think the second brother is harassed by others. The Dongling army is in short of food for many days. Let''s not talk about it first. Besides, we have those poisonous insects from Zhan Gu. We will win this battle!"


    "Although this is the case, I still don''t feel at ease when I don''t get the news," Lancang Mo said with a slightly locked brow.


    Lancang Yue said at this time, "two elder brothers can relax. What they bring back must be good news?"


    "If it''s true that Xiling defeated Dongling, I''ll take the wind for my father if I have nothing to do in the imperial city." After listening, Lancang Mo said to Lancang Yue with a smile.


    after listening, Lancang Yue went to the carriage and nodded to it. "So, my second brother said it''s reasonable. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the palace, or I''ll go with my second brother. How about?"


    "It''s not impossible to chat with someone along the way. If the fifth brother wants to go, there is a place in the carriage. It''s just where the fifth brother''s mother and concubine are......" Lancang Mo said, then looked at Lancang Yue.


    Lancang Yue smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''ll send a message to the gate of the palace."


    Then Lancang Yue turned to look at Luojing. "My prince''s man is at the gate of the palace. Go and say to him, oh, yes, send the horse back to me."


    "Don''t worry, your highness, it''s up to me." Fall to the capital at this time.


    Then Lancang Yue got on the carriage and said with a smile, "second brother, you can go."


    Lancang Mo''s mouth was slightly raised at this time. Unexpectedly, Lancang Yue got hooked so quickly. He was worried about how to tell his father how to go to the frontier fortress suddenly.


    Now it happens that there is a beginning, and Lancang Yue follows. Even if something happens, it won''t seem too deliberate!


    He was just saying to huosi, "let''s go."


    Then the carriage went out of the city.


    After the carriage left, Luo Jing came to Lancang Yue''s horse at this time, and then led him over. Then he said to the guard at the door, "go, find a horse."


    "Yes, my Lord." The man should turn and leave.


    After waiting for the horse to come over, Luo Jing then rode up, another hand holding lancangyue''s horse, then walked to the gate of the palace.


    At the gate of the palace.


    Time has passed so long that he has not seen Lancang come back. He is worried in his heart.


    Just at this time, Luo Jing came over on his horse.


    When Le shallow saw the horse holding their five highness in his hand, he hurried forward and looked at Luo Jing and asked, "what about my highness? Why is the horse here? "


    "Young master le." At this time, he jumped off the horse and handed the reins to le Qian.


    Le shallow at this time to pick up, "my highness?"


    "The fifth highness went out of the city with the second Highness''s carriage. The fifth highness asked me to send the horse over and say something." Luo Jing said at this time.


    After hearing this, yueqian frowned, "you said my highness went out of the city with the second highness."


    "Well." Luo Jing nodded.


    Then Le shallow led the horse to the palace.


    And now.


    Watching the movement of the second prince in the dark, the two of them saw that they were out of the Imperial City, and then they looked at each other with a smile.


    Then I began to contact people.


    This way, King Xiling.


    Tian Kun didn''t close his eyes overnight. He was always alert to the movement around him. Fortunately, the night was calm.


    After all, they defeated Dongling this time. Their emperor was still in the army. Now there are more than a thousand people left in the army, and there are also wounded people.


    If the people of Dongling come to assassinate the emperor at night, they will be annihilated!


    So he asked people to stare at the movement of the Dongling army from ten li away. As long as they found something wrong, they told them with a beacon fire that they would hurry to escort the emperor away.


    As soon as it was light, Tian Kun went to the tent of the king of Xiling, hesitated for a moment, and went in.


    I saw the king of Xiling lying on his side with his back to him. Then Tian Kun walked forward and whispered, "emperor, it''s time for us to start."


    "I see. Dress Ben Wang!" LAN Kuo heard the voice, then opened his eyes and sighed.


    Tian Kun replied, "yes."


    Said, then walked to one side, took LAN Kuo''s clothes to come over, "emperor."


    LAN Kuo supports the bed with his hands at this time. Tian Kun sees the situation and bends down to help him. When LAN Kuo sits up, Tian Kun dresses him.


    And LAN Kuo at this time seems to be a lot older overnight, with a lot of white hair on his head.


    "Are you ready?" At this time LAN Kuo asked Tian Kun with a slightly hoarse voice.


    Tian Kun nodded at this time, "we are ready, and we will wait for the emperor."


    "Commander Yan has not come back?" LAN Kuo asked again.


    Only Tian Kun shook his head. "Back to the emperor, No."


    "Let''s go..." LAN Kuo closed his eyes and sighed, then walked out.


    Tian Kun sees the situation, hurriedly moves forward to open the tent door, "the emperor is careful."


    Who knows the curtain just opened, then saw a person kneeling outside the door, his body is full of blood, his hair is messy, his face is full of dust, looks very embarrassed!


    "You Who are you? " Tian Kun sees this and then stops in front of LAN Kuo and points to him.


    I saw that the man kept kowtowing, kowtowing and saying, "the emperor, I''m derelict, I''m incompetent, I''ve been deprived of my right hand, that''s why I hope the emperor will order me to kill my ministers! "


    "You are You''re the grand master? " Hearing the voice, Tian Kun asked incredulously.


    Then Yan Hao kowtowed again and said, "ask the emperor to order me to kill you!"


    "Commander Yan Commander Yan, what''s going on? How can you be like this? " Tian Kun is sure that the man in front of him is his commander. Then he runs to him and says.


    At this time, the king of Xiling came to him with a face of disbelief, "commander Yan, get up and talk."


    "I have no face to see the emperor and ask him to die." Yan Hao then said to LAN Kuo.


    See LAN Kuo then say again, "this king lets you rise you rise, now or minister, want to resist the purpose not to respect?"


    "Get up, commander." Tian Kun said to Yan Hao again, and then he helped him up.


    When Yan Hao stood up, he looked at his face. His face was loveless.


    At this time, LAN Kuo frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "Emperor, I went to shuoling''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain. When I found out, shuoling would I''ve broken my tendon. I''m afraid I won''t be able to lift my sword in the future. " Yan Hao looked at his right hand at this time, and the flesh on his face could not help shaking.


    After hearing this, LAN Kuo was shocked and asked, "what did shuoling do next? Why did you return to the Barracks at this time? "

 Chapter 335

    "After shuoling broke my hamstring, he went directly to Zhan Gu. I don''t know what happened after that. As for returning to the barracks now, it is I feel ashamed of the prince and have no face to come back! " Yan Hao said at this time, it looks very painful.


    LAN Kuo closed his eyes and nodded. Then he said, "go back to Xiling first!"


    "Commander, I''ll take you to change your clothes first." Tian Kun then looked at Yan Hao and said.


    Yan Hao nodded slightly, and when Yan Hao agreed, Tian Kun said to the king of Xiling, "emperor, I''ll take commander Yan to change my clothes first..."


    "Go." LAN Kuo nodded at this time.


    Then Tian Kun held the tent to one side.


    "Commander, I know you must be in great pain now, but you can keep the green mountain without firewood..." Tian Kun then changed clothes for Yan Hao and said.


    But before he finished, he was interrupted by Yan Hao. He said with a wry smile, "keep the green mountain and don''t worry about burning without firewood Ha ha I''m a cripple now. There''s no firewood. "


    "Commander, don''t say that. We don''t want to see this situation now, but But now that things have come to this point, the commander still wants to be more open. " Hear Yan Hao say so, Tian Kun hurriedly exhort to.


    Yan Hao then closed his eyes and said, "it''s impossible. If the hand of the swordsman is destroyed, it means that someone else will put the sword on his neck and his life will be gone."


    "Commander, although your right hand is useless, you still have your left hand. The commander has great skill. I believe that the commander can..." Tian Kun hears Yan Hao now so belittle oneself, in his heart a rush, then unintentionally said these words.


    It''s just that Tian Kun didn''t think of it in the future. Yan Hao listened to what he said. In the near future, an unprecedented zuochi sword technique will come out in the Jianghu. The person who practiced this skill is Yan Hao, who is called chijianxia in the Jianghu!


    And Yan Hao did not expect that he would be blessed with misfortune!


    Hearing this, before Tian Kun finished speaking, Yan Hao seemed to be enlightened in an instant, and then said to himself, "yes, you are right, I didn''t think of it, I didn''t think of it, my right hand is useless, but my left hand is still there."


    Yan Hao''s face relaxed and his eyes brightened.


    Tian Kun is relieved. Then Tian Kun hands the towel to Yan Hao. "So, you need to take good care of your injury now. Don''t......"


    "I know. Thank you." Before Tian Kun finished, Yan Hao took the towel and said to him.


    After cleaning it up, Tian Kun looked at it and said, "this is the way we usually command the majesty."


    "Hurry up, the emperor is still waiting outside. In this situation, the Dongling army may come at any time. It''s better to hurry back to Xiling for safety." Yan Hao then said, and they went out.


    At this time LAN Kuo has been on the carriage, Tian Kun will go forward, "the emperor, already good, can start."


    "Well." LAN Kuo is in the carriage.


    Then Tian Kun sat in front of the carriage and drove it. Then he looked at Yan Hao and nodded.


    Yan Hao got on the horse at this time, and then he said loudly, "let''s go!"


    At the time of the opening, a huge team now looks extremely sad.


    I saw wounded soldiers supporting each other, limping along with the team.


    After half a day''s walking like this, many wounded soldiers lost their ranks.


    Yan Hao couldn''t bear to watch, then he rode to the carriage.


    When Tian Kun saw Yan Hao coming, he pulled down the reins and stopped the carriage


    "The emperor, the soldiers have been walking for half a day. They are tired. Some of them still have injuries. They are not strong enough to fall behind. Can you stop for a rest?" Yan Hao said to LAN Kuo.


    Voice behind, the carriage of LAN Kuo did not sound.


    At this time, Tian Kun hurriedly said, "commander, we are still in the realm of Xiling. It''s not far from Xiling. When we get to Xiling, we are..."


    "Take a rest in place for a while, and then leave!" At this time, Tian Kun did not finish, but LAN Kuo opened the curtain of the carriage, and then looked at Yan Hao and said.


    After Yan Hao listened, he bowed his hand and said, "yes!"


    Then he turned his horse around and went back. When the soldiers came to him, he said loudly, "take a rest in place for a while, and then set off!"


    After listening, the soldiers could not help but smile. They had been on their way for half a day and were very tired. In addition, they had injuries on their bodies. Those wounds had been soaked in sweat for a long time. Now they can stop and have a rest.


    After the soldiers sat down, Yan Hao took the water bag off the horse back, rode to the front of the carriage, jumped off the horse, and then walked forward, "emperor, there is still some water here, you need to quench your thirst first."


    "Come here." LAN Kuo then lifted the curtain and said.


    Then Yan Hao hands the water bag to LAN Kuo. After LAN Kuo receives it, he raises his head and drinks it.


    After drinking, he handed the water bag to Yan Hao and wiped his lips with his cuff.


    Yan Hao then took the water bag and said, "if the emperor is hungry, there is dry food in the back of the car, or..."


    "No, I''m not hungry. Let''s go as soon as we have a rest." Before Yan Hao finished, LAN Kuo interrupted and put down the curtain.


    Yan Hao looks at the carriage at this time, sits in front of Tian Kun and looks at Yan Hao, then waves his hand to him, making a look.


    Then Yan Hao nodded and walked aside.


    A quarter of an hour later, the team went on to Xiling.


    And now.


    Houshi and Fengxian have also arrived at Wugu mountain.


    Not far ahead, he arrived at Wugu city. At this time, Hou Shi stopped riding on his horse.


    Fengxian, who followed behind, stopped, and then looked at Hou Shi and asked, "what''s the matter, sir?"


    "There is Wugu city in front of you. Follow me back to the school. Someone will ask you for details. Then you will say that you are my disciple on the way." Hou Shi said to Feng Xian at this time.


    After listening first, he immediately understood. He knew that if he wanted to be known as Zhan you''s apprentice, he would cause a lot of trouble in the future. Then he nodded first and said, "yes, sir."


    "Well, let''s go." Hou Shi looks at him and smiles. Then he pulls the reins, grabs his horse''s stomach, and runs forward again.


    In Wugu city.


    Su Lai has been having a headache these two days, although he asked why he didn''t open the door.


    But he thought that those who make trouble will leave when they don''t see people. But for several days, the number of people at the door has increased rather than decreased.


    It''s not a long-term plan to always close the door. These disciples in the door want to eat at last. If they are blocked in the door like this, they will not be hungry.


    Thinking of this, Su Lai''s eyebrows could not help frowning. I don''t know how long his master''s family will be back.


    This has been handed in for so many days.


    At this time, I saw why I came here in a hurry and said, "no No No... "


    "What''s the matter? Take your time." Go to see what you have to say, and quickly pick up the tea on the table and hand it to him.


    Why do you have to pick up the water cup at this time and drink the water from the cup several floors? Because of the urgency of drinking, you can''t help choking on the water.


    Seeing this, Su Lai quickly claps his hands on the unnecessary part, and then says, "slow down, if you have anything to say, don''t worry..."


    "Senior brother, gate Those people, cough Cough... " Why do you say that? I can''t help coughing again.


    When Sue came to listen, she immediately looked at why, "what happened to those people outside?"


    "They said if they didn''t open the door again, they would smash it!" Why do you look at sue and say.


    Seeing that Su came to hear why he had to finish, he frowned and asked, "what do you say? Those people actually say they''re going to smash the door in? "


    "Yes, elder martial brother, the tone of those people is not like playing, so I''ll tell you right away." Say, why not from again light cough.


    Su Lai''s eyes were full of anger. These people didn''t give them any insight, but they became more and more angry.


    Then Sue came and walked out.


    Why do you need to see this? Hurry up and follow Su Lai. "Elder martial brother, where are you going?"


    "It''s natural to go to the door and see the troublemakers. I''ll see if they dare to smash the door." Sue came here full of rage, and said to why as she walked.


    Why don''t you pull Su at this time? "Elder martial brother, there are so many people on the other side. Let''s go, you Did you think of a way to deal with it? "


    "Are you afraid that the eldest disciple of Gu Wang will not succeed?" Sue came to see why.


    I don''t mean that, elder martial brother. I mean, I''ll call some people to come first. At least we''re in the mood


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ve figured out how to deal with these people." Su comes to say at this time, the corner of the mouth cannot help showing a smile of evil spirit.


    Why don''t you frown a little, and then ask, "you think of a way? What''s the way? "


    "In a moment you will know." See Su to say at this time, then stride toward the door.


    Why listen to, the mouth can''t help muttering, "what method, still do so mysterious!"


    "Senior brother, wait for me." Seeing that he said it, he immediately chased su.


    The gate.


    Before Sue came near, she heard a lot of shouting outside.


    "Open the door, open the door, you shrinking turtles."


    "That is to say, what do you mean? We just need a proper word. If we don''t give it, we will break in directly."


    "Yes, if we don''t come out again, we''ll go straight in!"


    "Open the door, open the door!"


    "Go, open the door." Sue came to the door and stopped. Then she asked why.

 Chapter 336

    I saw why I had to listen to him. I hesitated a little bit and looked at Sue. Noro asked, "I really want to drive."


    "Go to drive, how can you become so mother in law today?" Sue can''t help but look at why she said.


    After listening, he took a look at Su Lai. Then he saw that he was going to the door. "Open the door for me, you guys."


    At first, several people at the gate looked at each other, and then said, "I''m sure to open it."


    "Open, open, elder martial brother is here, what are you afraid of!" Then why speak loudly to the gatekeepers.


    Only then did the porters bring the sticks that were on the door.


    The stick holding the door had just been brought. The people who were leaning against the door had no idea. When they were empty, they fell down. Why can''t they see it? They couldn''t help laughing. Then they retreated behind Su Lai. "Elder martial brother, let''s go."


    Su came to the front at this time, looked at the people who fell on the ground, then said with a sneer, "just now I heard that someone wanted to break in the door, but you?"


    The people who fell on the ground looked at each other, then they stood up and retreated to the door.


    At this time, someone in the crowd took the lead and began to say, "Mr. Su, since you are out, let''s explain. You have been closed for several days. We all love witchcraft, so we don''t want to be rejected. We can''t think of this."


    "Oh, it turns out that you all say that you love witchcraft. But I don''t know if you really love it or just want to come here and have fun, or if you''ve been ordered by someone, so you''re making trouble here!" Su Lai saw that the speaker in the crowd was only in his twenties. If there was no one behind him, he should not be able to say such a thing. So Su Lai said this to see the response of the man.


    Sure enough, if the ordinary people will be a little flustered after listening to it, during this period, they only see that their faces do not change at this time, and then go on to say, "what are you talking about, Mr. Su? We all come here, naturally, to study the witchcraft carefully, and no one has ever instructed you to talk about it. Mr. Su''s words can''t be said indiscriminately."


    "If not, that''s what I think. Since you say that you love witchcraft, but you are not the disciples of witchcraft, and we have our own rules. No matter what, the rules and regulations can''t be broken. Otherwise, I will give you a suggestion, which is fair to you, and I don''t need to break the rules." After su came to listen, the corner of her mouth was slightly hooked, then she stared at the man and said.


    I saw that Su Lai''s voice had just fallen. At this time, the people in front of the door couldn''t help looking at each other. At this time, someone asked, "I don''t know what kind of method did you think of?"


    "This method is very simple. Every year, we will recruit witches and demagogues. However, some people say that they don''t like the rules of the exam. There are no rules today. Would you like to have a try?" Sue came and looked at the people in front of her and said with a smile.


    As soon as Su Lai finished speaking, someone began to talk about it in a low voice. At this time, the man just sneered, and then asked, "there are no rules. What is the meaning of Su Gongzi''s words? Can you make it clearer?"


    "This sorcery is not something you can learn if you want to. You should pay attention to talent. Otherwise, you can''t learn any useful sorcery even if you spend money. It''s a waste of money. Don''t you think about it yourself?" Sue came and said, then looked at the man in front of her.


    I saw some of them nodded their heads, which seemed to agree with sulai''s statement.


    See, go to strike while the iron is hot, and then say, "OK, then I''ll talk about some basic witchcraft. It''s finished within the specified time. If it''s not finished, it''s eliminated. There are three rounds of tests in total. Those who stop after three rounds can become disciples of witchcraft. Those who are eliminated will leave on their own. They can''t make trouble here in the future. How about?"


    With that, Su came to look at the people standing in front of the door.


    Su Lai knows that in addition to some troublemakers, there are still many people who really like witchcraft.


    Then someone in the crowd raised his hand and said, "I agree!"


    Now that one person agrees, the second, the third, the fourth


    At this time, Su Lai reached out to these people, and suddenly became quiet. Then Su Lai said, "since you have no opinions, I''ll let people prepare!"


    With that, Su came and turned around to see why.


    Why do you rush to Su at this time? "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you?"


    "Prepare some..." Sue was lying by her ears and said.


    After listening, he nodded with a smile, and then answered, "elder martial brother, wait a moment, I''ll go now!"


    Say, why to run inside.


    At this time, the forest books kept at the door, when people did not pay attention, they also quietly retired.


    When he got to nobody''s place, he quickly ran to Ren Qian''s residence.


    While the elder was sitting in the room with his eyebrows locked.


    Previously, he asked the pigeon to send a message, asking when Zhan you would attack the Wugu City, when he was ready to make preparations, but after the news went out, he did not see the reply, and his heart could not help but make a murmur.


    Just thinking, Ren Qian heard something moving at the door and turned to ask, "who is outside?"


    "It''s me." Forest book said at this time.


    The elder frowned slightly, then said, "come in."


    Then he opened the door and came in. Then he closed the door again.


    "I don''t think there''s nothing important that won''t come early." Ren Qian then looked at the book and said.


    At this time, Lince walked forward and said, "elder, there is a new situation."


    "What''s wrong again?" Ren Qian looked at the book and asked.


    See forest book at this time slightly nodded to its, "Su came to the door, opened the door."


    "It''s open. How about those people at the door? What is Sue going to do? " After hearing this, Ren Qian asked again.


    At this time, Lince replied, "elder, Su Lai is going to let these people compete, and then the winner can stay......"


    "What did you say? match? Those people agreed! " After listening to Ren Qian, he looks at Lin Shu in surprise.


    Forest book nodded at this time, "agreed, and the person that eliminated voluntarily left here."


    "Well, I didn''t expect that kid to have such ability!" Ren Qian said, frowning, looking thoughtful.


    At this time, Lin Shu asked again, "well What to do next? "


    "Why don''t you go back and keep staring at it and see what happens at the end?" I saw that Ren Qian thought about it for a moment, and then said to Lin Shu.


    Lin Mei nodded after listening, "it''s the elder, then I''ll go."


    With that, Linshu went out.


    When he went out, he looked around and left Ren Qian''s residence.


    And the two elders who were close to Ren Qian''s residence saw Lince leave, and then he went to Ren Qian''s room.


    The second elder opened the door and walked in.


    Ren Qian just turned around and didn''t sit on the stool. He heard the door open. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s me." The second elder said at this time.


    Hearing the voice of the second elder, Ren Qian sighed and then said, "you''re here. I''m still thinking of looking for you. Sit down."


    Said Ren Qian pointed to the side chair, oneself then sat down first.


    The second elder nodded at this time, and then went to the chair beside Ren Qian and sat down, "boss, does Zhan you have any news?"


    "No." Ren Qian shook his head and said to the two elders.


    The two elders frowned after hearing this? Yesterday was the battle between Xiling and Dongling. If it goes well, Zhan you shouldn''t give me no news. Is there any change in the middle? "


    Then the two elders looked at Ren Qian and said.


    Ren Qian then stroked his beard with his hand, and then said, "I saw that what he wrote in his heart must be the assurance of victory in this battle. Maybe it''s because something didn''t come back in time."


    "I hope so. By the way, I saw Linshu come to you just now, but what''s the matter?" The second elder nodded and then asked Ren Qian.


    Ren Qian said at this time, "it''s su Lai. He thinks of ways to deal with those people at the door."


    "What? How can it be? There are our people in it. What''s his idea? " The second elder didn''t believe it, but he asked.


    Only Ren Qian said with his eyes closed at this time, "let these people take part in the competition, and the winner will break the rules."


    "They all agreed?" After hearing this, the two elders frowned and asked.


    Then he nodded.


    "Who gives the boy all his strength? The entrant must pass the annual examination before he can enter. He made a decision without permission and didn''t come to ask us. He obviously doesn''t take us seriously." After hearing this, the second elder said angrily.


    Ren Qian shook his head at the second elder at this time, "then sulai just gave some introductions to these people. He was waiting for them to get hooked. At the end of the competition, there were few people who could really win. Even if there were winners, he recruited several gifted disciples for the school. There was nothing to say!"


    "It''s true that Su Lai will come, but it doesn''t matter. If yesterday''s Xiling victory over Dongling, Zhan you will send his troops to Wugu city. Su Lai is now making those flower shelves right, which diverts the attention of the disciples in the gate. It''s a help then." Two elder sneer at this time, say to Ren Qian immediately.


    Just see Ren Qian nodded at this time, "hope so!"


    At this time, why do you bring things according to sulai''s order, and then start the first game.


    After the first game, Su Lai''s mouth was full of smiles, but it was very fleeting. Just now he had a look at it, at least half of them were going to be eliminated.


    At the last moment, Su came to the front and said loudly, "time is up. If you haven''t finished it, please leave here."


    Those who didn''t finish the work were depressed. One of them clapped his hands, stood up, arched his hands at Su, and said, "I''d like to give up."


    Then the man turned and left.

 Chapter 337

    See someone leave, then someone stand up, to sue to arch hand, one after another leave here.


    After all the eliminated players left, Su Lai stood up and said, "OK, now the rest of the players go on to the next round of the competition, and the difficulty of the next round will increase. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Why, to distribute things." Su came and said, "why do you say that?".


    Just now, he counted in detail that the number of people walking among the three teams was almost the same. Now there are more than ten people left in each team at most. Judging from their experience in breeding insects and insects, I''m afraid there will be only a few left at the end of this round of competition.


    After everything was done, he went to Su Lai and said, "elder martial brother, everything is done."


    "Well, since it''s all right, let''s start!" Sue came and said.


    When the time came, as expected, two-thirds of each team left.


    At this time, there are almost three or four people left in each team.


    "OK, it''s very good. Can you stay to explain your understanding of witchcraft? Are you ready for the third round?" Su Lai picked up her eyebrows and then said to these people.


    "Mr. Su, we are ready." Then one of them spoke out.


    His name is Huijin, the winner of this competition. He loved witchcraft since he was a child, but his family was poor. He had never been to school since he was a child. He didn''t know a few words. Naturally, he could only watch others take the exam every year.


    But he always went out to see some witches and demagogues before. If he saw it once, he would remember.


    But this time he heard that someone was making trouble here, and he came here with the heart of watching the bustle. He didn''t find that he actually met such a good thing.


    Whenever Sue came to say it, he put every word in his heart and thought it carefully with his eyes closed.


    Su came to listen, nodded to the man, and then said the third contest.


    I saw that Huijin listened carefully, and every step Sue said was in her mind.


    When the third set of the game came, only a few people could not help sighing, just a little bit less, and they were finished.


    Su Lai smiled at the corner of his mouth, which was the result he wanted. The most important thing for learning witchcraft is to be calm. These people are too eager to succeed, impatient and impatient. He can think of the final result.


    Only to hear someone standing up and saying, "Mr. Su, I''m not satisfied!"


    "That is to say, all of us have been taken by Mr. Su, whose problems have become more and more difficult. In the end, all of us have not succeeded, which means that Mr. Su is deliberately playing with us as monkeys!"


    "I''m not satisfied. I didn''t expect that Mr. Su was such a person!"


    ¡­¡­


    On one side of the previous elimination of people at this time should also be on the side.


    When I heard those people''s words, why don''t I frown and walk forward immediately? "This is what the novice disciples have to master. If you want to lose, you start to find excuses. It''s obviously that you''re not good at your own ability, but you''re complaining here!"


    "Who knows if what you say is true or false!" At this time, someone shouted in the crowd.


    Why take a long breath after listening, and then go to the man, "this brother, you can eat at will, but you can''t say anything. Don''t jump over the wall here!"


    "Who are you calling a dog?" Why does the voice fall, the man can''t help jumping into a rage, and then shouted at why.


    See why to sneer at this moment, say immediately immediately immediately immediately, "who do not want to gamble to admit defeat, who be!"


    "You You... " After that person listens, with the finger why to say.


    Before the man said it, why did he make a silica gel for him? "You, you, what are you? If I didn''t have the talent to be a witch demagogue, I would have left long ago, and I would still be disgraced here!"


    "Why, come back." Sue called from behind.


    Why do you have to listen to this? At this time, I made a fist at the man and said, "here you are, elder martial brother."


    Then, Su came forward and looked at these people and said, "I swear in the name of my school, what I just said is basic, there is no what you said, and now you have not finished it, then you should go back according to the rules at the beginning and stop making trouble, otherwise..."


    "Wait!" Before Sue finished speaking, she heard a voice coming.


    After hearing this, everyone looked to one side and saw that it was at the corner. Then one of them stood up and said to Su with a smile, "Mr. Su, I''m finished."


    "Done?" As soon as the words came out, all the people around looked at the man, and then looked at the man with disbelief.


    Why do you go to Su Lai and lie down beside his ears and ask in a low voice, "elder martial brother, what should I do next?"


    After su Lai said his idea, he couldn''t figure it out at the beginning. He didn''t know what medicine was sold in the gourd of his senior brother. After su Lai said the third competition question, he knew it, although it wasn''t those people who deliberately played with them.


    That''s the most difficult test among the entry-level disciples. I didn''t find it, but it was made by someone.


    At this time, after listening to the book at the door, while everyone''s attention is on Huijin, he quietly retreats and runs to the elder''s room.


    Sue turned around and said, "get it. Have a look."


    "Good." Why nodded, then walked to Huijin.


    When he took Huijin''s jar, he handed it to Su, "elder martial brother."


    Su Lai then took it over and looked down at the jar. Sure enough, the insects inside had started to move.


    This Gu is the most difficult one among the entry-level disciples. If you want to revive the Gu, the order and dosage of the liquid medicine must be extremely accurate. It''s difficult to complete if there is a little carelessness.


    I didn''t expect that some of these people actually woke up the insects.


    At this time, Houshi saw many people gathered at the door from afar, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    Fengxian then rode on his horse to catch up with Houshi, and then asked, "what''s the matter ahead, sir?"


    "I don''t know. Let''s get off and have a look!" At this time, Hou Shi said, and got off the horse. Then he tied the horse to a tree on one side and walked to the front.


    Seeing this, Fengxian got off the horse and walked after Houshi.


    When we got to the front and back, Hou Shi now watched what happened.


    Su Lai was holding a jar in her hand, then went to a man and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"


    "Mr. Su, the villain is Huijin." The man then said, bowing his hand.


    Su Lai nodded at this time, and then said, "since you have done it, go back and prepare it according to what you just said, and report here tomorrow."


    "Really?" After hearing this, the man asked Sue incredulously.


    Sue nodded at this time. "It''s true, of course. According to what she said at the beginning, she will never break her promise."


    As she spoke, Sue looked around.


    Just now, those upright people around me are not talking but lowering their heads.


    "That''s great. I''m also a disciple of Wugu sect from now on." The man said with a happy face.


    Why do you have to go to the side and say, "now we all see that my elder martial brother speaks. Just follow what he said at the beginning. Hurry up, and don''t make a fool of yourself this time..."


    "Wait!"


    Then a voice came out.


    Why don''t you frown, turn around and say, "who is it? Don''t you... "


    "Big Elder Why are you here, elder two? " Why don''t you speak to Ren Qian in a relaxed tone.


    I saw Ren Qian come out of the door and see why he snorted coldly. Then he came to Su Lai.


    Su came and saluted Ren Qian, "elder."


    "When I heard the noise in front of the door, I came to have a look. What are you doing now?" Ren Qian nodded, then looked to the people around him and asked.


    At this time, why do you go forward and say to Ren Qian, "elder, these people have been gathered here at the gate before. Later, elder martial brother figured out a way to let these people compete, and finally won and stay, and enter us..."


    "Nonsense!" Before he finished, the second elder smashed his cane on the ground.


    Why don''t you tremble at this time? "Two elders......"


    "Elder two, do you have a better way to let these people leave by themselves?" Su came to see the second elder and asked.


    The two elders were stunned at this time, and then he said, "these are two different things. You can get started by comparing. Who is allowed to do this? Do you see our sect rules like this?"


    "Although it is true, these people in front of the gate do not disperse for such a long time. If they continue for a long time, the work and rest of the disciples in the gate will be disrupted. Now this method can not only solve the problems in front of them, but also collect a person who has the ability to understand witchcraft. What''s wrong with this?" Su comes at this time to look at two elder then in Mou light slightly air-conditioned say.


    The second elder didn''t know what to say when he was blocked. At this time, Ren Qian on the side said, "although that''s the case, the disciples of our sect have always been selected at different levels before they can enter. Now, after these competitions, people can enter the gate. This is really unprecedented. Besides, even if there are disciples who can not pass the examination, they can enter the gate only with the permission of Gu Wang. Now In the absence of Gu Wang, do you not take your master seriously if you are so good at making suggestions! "


    "Sir, who is this man?" Fengxian looks at the speaker at this time and then asks Hou Shi.


    At this time, he said to Fengxian, "these are the two elders in the gate. Now, the opposite is your elder martial brother, Su Lai."


    "It turned out to be the elder martial brother. He was really smart, just looking at the two elders..." Fengxian is talking at this time, and Hou Shi signals him not to talk.


    Feng nodded first and then looked over there. He saw that Su Lai was smiling and looking at the two elders.

 Chapter 338

    "The elder''s words are serious. Now these people are being instigated by others. They are blocking the door in the name of practicing witchcraft all day long, which has caused interference to the life of our disciples. So my nephew has come up with such a way, which can make them retreat in a calm way. Why not? I believe that master will come back and have no opinion. You say so, elder. ¡±Su comes to look at Ren Qian with an eyebrow raised.


    Just after su Lai''s words came to an end, the second elder pointed to him and said, "Su Lai, don''t think that if you are the close disciple of Gu Wang, you can show the door rules and not see them. The door rules are the door rules. Don''t ask for reasons. Come on, take Su Lai to me and shut him up until Gu Wang comes back to make a decision!"


    As soon as the old saying of Er Chang had fallen, the people of the two elders behind him came to su.


    "Senior brother, senior brother..." Seeing this place first, I can''t help calling Hou Shi.


    At this time, Hou Shi waved his hand and looked down.


    "Elder two, what are you going to do? Elder martial brother is doing this for the disciples in the gate. These people are blocking the gate. The disciples in the gate are worried all day. Even if elder martial brother is wrong, he will not be locked up!" Seeing this, why do you stop in front of Su Lai? Then I look at the elder and the second elder and say.


    Only Ren Qian said at this time, "the rules of our sect can''t be broken. Someone has broken the rules before. He has been expelled from the school and driven out of the Wugu city by the king of Gu. In doing so, I also read that my nephew is the close disciple of the king of Gu, and I''m waiting for the king to come back."


    As soon as Ren Qianhua''s voice fell, the two elders said, "what are you still doing? Shut it up for me."


    The men glanced at each other and then walked back to sue.


    "You What are you doing? You can''t catch the elder martial brother. You... " Why stop in front of sue at this time and say loudly.


    Su Lai clapped his shoulder and said, "why, get out of the way."


    "Senior brother..." Why turn around and call Sue.


    Seeing Su Lai wink at him, he retreated to one side.


    At this time, I saw those people come to Su Lai and say to him, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry."


    They were trying to escort su. Their shoulders shrugged, and then they looked at Ren Qian and said, "I will go by myself, but during this period, the elder can manage well. If there is any mistake in the middle, when master comes back, master will investigate!"


    "Don''t worry, martial nephew, take it down!" Ren Qian sneers at this time, then looks at Su Lai and says loudly.


    At this time, Ren Qian and the two elders looked at each other, and the corners of their mouths could not help showing a successful smile.


    Before that, they were still trying to control Su by any means. They didn''t expect to close it so easily. Now there is no one in the door. When Zhan you comes here, it''s very easy to move and put it away!


    "Wait!"


    As soon as Su Lai stepped into the door, he heard a familiar voice behind him. Then he turned his head quickly.


    Yes, it was his master who came back. At this time, Hou Shi came out from behind the crowd, followed by a man.


    However, the flesh on the face of Ren Qianliang''s face became stiff.


    Su Lai frowned a little. Didn''t Shifu accept his disciples again, but he didn''t care much about it. Now that Shifu is back, the matter in front of him will be easy to deal with.


    Then he turned around and came to Houshi. When he reached Houshi, Su came to see Houshi and said, "master, you are back."


    "Well." Hou Shi nodded at this time.


    At this time, why did the one side run over, and then said, "master, you are back. If you are a little later, the elder martial brother will be locked up by the elder."


    "Oh, what happened?" After hearing this, I turned around to look at Ren qianer.


    I saw Ren Qian''s face was very reluctant to smile, and then went to Houshi. "Gu Wang, you are back. I just want to say that I will wait for you to come back. Now that Gu Wang is back, I will let Gu Wang decide."


    "What happened?" Hou Shi asked again.


    The second elder then walked forward and said, "Gu Wang, it''s like this. Martial nephew accepted the disciples without permission and broke the rules of the gate. When I knew the news with the elder, I came to see them. So I locked them up first and waited for Gu Wang to come back!"


    "Is that so?" After hearing what the two elders said, Hou Shi looked at Su and asked.


    Su Lai nodded to Hou Shi.


    Seeing Su nodding, the two elders could not help smiling.


    Why do you have to look at Hou Shi and say, "master, there''s a reason why elder martial brother did this."


    "Why?" At this time, Houshi looked at why his brow was slightly wrinkled, and then asked.


    I saw why I nodded at this time, "master, it''s like this..."


    Then why do you have to tell the story to Hou Shi.


    "That''s probably the case. I hope Shifu doesn''t punish the elder martial brother." Why don''t you finish saying that, and don''t forget to plead for Sue.


    Because anyway, there is no such rule in the door rules.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi nodded, then looked at the two elders, "what they said is the truth?"


    "Here It''s true, but in any case, the rules cannot be ignored. " Asked by Hou Shi, Ren Qian immediately said.


    I saw Hou Shi smile at this time, "well, two elders are dedicated to maintaining the sect rules, which is not wrong, but as the eldest disciple of the sect, Su Lai should come out to solve this problem, but this method is not right."


    "How does Gu Wang want to deal with this?" At this time, the two elders asked Hou Shi.


    At this time, Hou Shi frowned slightly, thought a little, and then said, "as a disciple of the sect, Su Lai has already said this. If you repent now and spread it in the future, it will show that we have broken our promise..."


    Before Hou Shi finished, the two elders interrupted Hou Shi and said, "so the king of Gu agreed with Su Lai. If so, I''m afraid it''s hard to judge if there are other disciples to do the same in the future!"


    "Hey, listen to me, elder two. I didn''t agree with sulai''s practice." Hou Shi took a look at two elders and then said.


    After hearing this, the two elders frowned, and then looked at Hou Shi with doubts. "How does Gu Wang want to deal with this?"


    "Su Lai, how many people have just finished?" Hou Shi didn''t pay attention to the two elders at this time, then turned around and looked at Su and asked.


    Su Lai said quickly, "master, there is only one person."


    "One man, well, let him come." Hou Shi nodded and then said.


    Then Sue nodded and went to Huijin.


    "Mr. Su." Huijin saw Su coming to him at this time, and he whispered.


    Su then nodded and said, "come on, Shifu wants to see you."


    "Gu Gu Wang wants to see me? Mr. Su, here... " After hearing this, Huijin became nervous and began to stutter.


    At this time, Su came and patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t be afraid, master will ask you what, you just have to answer truthfully."


    "Well." After hearing this, Huijin nodded at this time and followed sue to walk behind her.


    "What''s your name?" Hou Shi then looked at Huijin and asked.


    Huimin then lowered his head and said, "my name is Huijin."


    "Huijin, have you ever practiced witchcraft before?" Hou Shi asked again at this time.


    I saw Huijin shaking his head at this time, "no, it''s nothing, like to read some books about witchcraft."


    "Do you like witchcraft?" Hou Shi then asked Huijin.


    Huijin nodded after listening.


    At this time, Hou Shi frowned slightly. "In that case, why don''t you take the exams over the years?"


    "Because Because my family is poor, I haven''t been to school since I was a child, and I can''t read. " Huijin''s head was lowered and he said.


    After waiting for Huijin to finish, the onlookers around couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, Hou Shi nodded his head and said, "since you won the game just now, we won''t break our promise, but you''ve arrived at our conversation here just now. If you can answer my question next, I will accept you as an apprentice. How about?"


    Huijin thought for a moment and nodded.


    "Well, then you can listen to it......" Hou Shi said, and began to say his own problems.


    When he finished, Huijin closed his eyes and thought a little. Within a moment, Huijin opened his eyes and said to Houshi, "Gu Wang, I have come up with it."


    "Well, let me hear it." Hou Shi nodded and said.


    At this time, Huijin went back to what Houshi had said. When he said it, he had no formality at all.


    After hearing this, the onlookers also cast envious eyes.


    When Huijin finished, he stood aside and gave him a thumbs up. When he heard Hou Shi''s question just now, he pinched a sweat for him. Unexpectedly, this kid could really answer it.


    At this time, Hou Shi also cast an appreciative look at this person, and then said to him, "yes, I''m very insightful. In a moment, you will come to me with Su."


    "Thank you king Gu, thank you king Gu." Then Huijin took a look at Su and then said to Houshi.


    Now why does Huijin have to touch Huijin? Then he reminds me, "how can I return the call of Guwang and Guwang? It''s time to call it Shifu."


    "Ah..." After hearing this, Huijin was shocked.


    Then why do you say, "ah what, call master!"


    "See you, master!" Huijin then quickly knelt down in front of Houshi and kowtowed to Houshi.


    Houshi then said, "get up."


    "Master Xie, master Xie..." Huijin said excitedly at this time.


    I saw Hou Shi go to the two elders at this time and look at them and ask, "are the two elders satisfied with this?"


    "Here What Gu Wang did is very reasonable. " The second elder then said to Hou Shi with a smile.


    At this time, Hou Shi''s face couldn''t help pulling down. Then he said, "follow me, you two elders. I have something to look for you."


    With that, Hou Shi shook his hand and walked inside.

 Chapter 339

    At this time, the two elders and Ren Qian look at each other and follow Hou Shi to the inside.


    At this time, why do you go to the aisle and shout out, "let''s all go, let''s go. I hope you will stay here according to what you have said."


    Why did you just say something? People around looked at it with disdain, and then muttered, "who is rare..."


    At this time, Su came to Huijin and said with a smile, "get up, Shifu has gone in."


    "Well, Mr. Su." Then Huijin stood up.


    After su came to listen to it, she frowned, then said with a smile, "you and I will be the same family in the future."


    "Senior brother." Huijin then looked at sue and cried.


    Hearing Huijin''s call, Su nodded contentedly, patted Huijin on the shoulder, then smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll take you in first to get familiar with him. When master is busy, I''ll take you to see him."


    "Yes, senior brother." Huijin nodded.


    Su came to take Huijin and said, "don''t be so stiff, relax."


    "Well." Huijin nodded again.


    At this time, Fengxian, who had not been speaking, said, "elder martial brother, Huijin is very strict now. If you get familiar with elder martial brother in a few days, you will be OK."


    "Oh, by the way, I just saw you following my master. I have no time to ask you. Are you?" Su comes at this time and looks at Fengxian and asks.


    Fengxian smiled at him at this time. "Elder martial brother, I''m almost like him. I''m also the apprentice that Shifu collected on the way."


    Fengxian said to Su according to what Houshi had said to him.


    Seeing that Su nodded after listening, it seems that he guessed well, but seeing that this person''s temperament is much more cheerful than Huijin''s, he asked, "what''s your name?"


    "Back to elder martial brother, my name is Fengxian. Please give me more advice later!" Fengxian said at this time.


    Su Lai picked up the eyebrows at this time, then said with a smile, "you''re welcome. Since that''s the case, please go in quickly."


    With that, they went inside.


    The people who had previously blocked the door also gradually dispersed.


    At this time, the thickness is suitable for this side.


    Hou Shi sat in the chair without speaking.


    Ren Qian and the two elders looked at each other at this time, and then Ren Qian asked, "King Gu, didn''t he say he had something to look for us?"


    "Since the death of the first Gu king, what are the two elders dissatisfied with me?" Hou Shi then raised his head and looked at them and asked.


    As soon as Hou Shi said this, Ren Qian and the second elder were shocked. Then they stood up and said to Hou Shi, "what''s Gu Wang saying? The two of us have never been ambivalent about Gu Wang. "


    "Seriously?" Hou Shi asked with cold light in his eyes.


    Ren Qian then said, "really."


    "Gu Wang, how can you say that to us? Since Gu Wang died, we have been devoted to our duties. Now, Gu Wang says that, it''s not because Gu Wang has any prejudice against us!" The second elder then continued.


    I saw Hou Shi sneer at this time, "what a dutiful man. I think you are the people around Gu Wang first. I didn''t want to say something too clear. Look, this is your handwriting."


    With that, Hou Shi took out an envelope from his chest and slapped it on the table.


    After Zhan you died, he found out when he was sorting out his things.


    He had suspected them all the time before, but because they were elders in the door, if there was no full evidence, they would certainly bite to death!


    So he put the letter away, thinking it would be useful.


    At this time, they were shocked. Then they looked at each other. At this time, Ren Qian looked at the letter on the table again. There was a bad premonition in their hearts.


    Then Ren Qian goes to the table, carefully picks up the letter on the table, opens it, and then just looks at it. Ren Qian quickly kneels down to Hou Shi.


    Yes, this letter is exactly what he wrote when he contacted Zhan you.


    Two elder see Ren Qian kneel down, the heart can''t help shouting bad, immediately eyebrow tight wrinkly, in the heart plan.


    "Gu Wang, here I was also provoked by nazhan you and blinded by lard. That''s why... " Ren Qian kneels on the ground and looks at Hou Shi.


    I saw Hou Shi turn around and look at Ren Qian, "you are the elder in the door, but you want to collude with outsiders to take the Wugu city. Where do you put me? Where are the disciples in the gate? If you know that you do things like this, you will be cold hearted! "


    "Gu Wang......" Ren Qian looks at Hou Shi and is trying to say something.


    Then he saw the second elder go to Ren Qian at this time, and then he said to him, "boss, what are you doing? Hurry up."


    Said, it will be any thousand to help up.


    "Now that you have discovered it, there is nothing to say. Yes, we are dissatisfied with you. Since you became the queen of Gu and made a series of adjustments to the rules of the gate, we were only in the way of the king of Gu, which has been tolerated until now. Now we want to support Zhan you, the son of the king of Gu, as the king of Gu......" Then the two elders looked at Hou Shi and said.


    Just then, Ren Qian looked at the second elder and whispered, "the second elder......"


    "What are you afraid of? Now that things have reached this point, you think he will let us go. Besides, we have set up the son of the first Gu king, and it will have no impact on both of us if it is spread out!" The second elder looked at Ren Qian and said.


    Ren Qian secretly takes a look at Hou Shi at this time, and then signals elder two not to go on.


    Who knows where the second elder listens at this time, and continues to say, "boss, after Zhan you takes the frontier fortress, he will send soldiers to Wugu City, which should be the same thing in these two days..."


    I saw Hou Shi turn around at this time, then looked at the two elders and nodded, "according to the two elders, there is a ten percent assurance to take the Wugu city."


    "Don''t worry, Gu Wang. I will beg for love from nazhan you and let Gu Wang live." At this time, the second elder looked at Hou Shi with a funny smile on his face.


    After hearing this, Hou Shi sneered, walked to the second elder, stared at him and said, "I think you haven''t received the news yet!"


    "News, what news?" The second elder was then asked by Hou Shi.


    At this time, Hou Shi looked at him and said seriously, "Xiling was defeated. As for Zhan you He''s dead, too. "


    "What do you say? Zhan you is dead. How could it be? I heard that there are some poisonous people there. They are safe!" After hearing this, the two elders, like a lightning strike, could not help trembling, and stepped back a few steps.


    After listening to this, Ren qian can''t help suspecting that what Hou Shi said is true or false. Although he hasn''t seen it, he heard that it has infinite power. It''s not that Hou Shi


    Think of here, any thousand eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    Only the second elder pointed to Houshi and said, "you can''t cheat us. In two days, Zhan Youding will come..."


    "It seems that the two elders don''t give up. Then I will let the two elders give up!" Hou Shi looked at the two elders'' disbelief and then said to them.


    As he said this, Hou Shi took out the forbidden Book stolen by Zhan you and put it in front of him.


    After the second elder saw it, he suddenly let out his anger. The last straw that made him arrogant was also broken. Then the second elder sat on the ground all of a sudden


    this forbidden book, which he knew was stolen by Zhan you. Now in his hands, it shows that Hou Shi didn''t lie. Zhan you is really dead


    At this time, Ren Qian hurriedly said, "ask Gu Wang to let us go. After this, I and the second brother must be loyal to Gu Wang, and we will not have another heart."


    "Do you think I will trust you again?" Hou Shi then looked at Ren Qian and asked.


    After hearing this, Ren Qian was shocked and knelt down again. "Gu Wang, please give us two old muddleheaded people another chance. Don''t drive us out of the school. If we go out, our old bones will be really disgraced."


    "The reputation is ruined. After you made this decision, you thought it would be today!" Hou Shi then snorted and said.


    I saw Ren Qian shaking his head and saying, "Gu Wang, we are two old muddleheaded people. That''s what makes a big mistake. I beg Gu Wang Nian to give me a lighter punishment in the past."


    Ren Qian said, then turned his head to look at the elder two, "what are you still doing? Come here quickly..."


    Only then did the two elders react, and immediately knelt down, kowtowed to Hou Shi and said, "please don''t drive us out of the school in the past on Gu Wang Nian''s affection!"


    After listening, hou can''t help but look out of the window and stop talking.


    Seeing that Hou Shi didn''t speak any more, Ren Qian looked at elder two and saw that elder two nodded to him at this time.


    Then Ren Qian said, "we are willing to give the power to Gu Wang. I hope Gu Wang will be generous and generous, and let us go this time."


    After listening to Hou Shi, the corners of his mouth are slightly crooked. It seems that his two elders are not confused yet. They are wise and protect themselves.


    Then Houshi turned around and looked at the two kneeling on the ground and said, "since you two are so sincere, according to the two, for the sake of our school''s face, the two elders will not be removed from their titles. However, if there is anything important in the future, you two can''t participate!"


    "Thank you, King Gu. Let''s remember!" After listening to them, they could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Hou Shi went to get a pen and paper, and then wrote on it.


    When he has finished writing, Hou Shi takes him to the two of them and says, "it''s no use talking. You two are here to make a pledge."


    Ren Qian then took a look at Hou Shi''s writing and then made a pledge on it. Then the second elder sighed and made a pledge.


    "Gu Wang, OK." When the painting is finished, the two elders hand it to Hou Shi.


    Hou Shi took a look, and then put it on his body again. Then he said to them, "in that case, you two should go back first."


    "Thank you king Gu, thank you king Gu." At this time, they said, and went out.


    Hou Shi is looking at the figure of the two people leaving. He can''t help but take a long breath. Since he was in charge, he knew that the two elders had prejudices against him.

 Chapter 340

    From time to time, he made some small moves in the dark, but he didn''t pay attention to them before. This time, he was so bold and reckless. They wanted to join forces with other countries to attack Wugu mountain.


    So when he left Wugu mountain with shuoling, he asked Su to act carefully in the door!


    Thinking of this, Hou Shi goes out. The man named Huijin just now has the talent to learn witchcraft.


    ¡­¡­


    "Boss, although we have not been driven out of Wugu City, now Wugu city has become our cage..."


    "So what else? Now we haven''t been kicked out, it''s the best result Ren Qian is sitting in a chair and closing his eyes.


    At this time, the two elders said, "then we will be like this, and there will be no future."


    "Now we two, the people under us have already given us that thick fit, we can only admit our life." After Ren Qian listened, he opened his eyes and looked at the second elder.


    I saw two elder listen, at this time not from a fist hit on the side of the table.


    At this time, Lince just came to the door and saw the appearance of the two elders. He could not help shivering. Then he walked in and saluted them, "the two elders, the elder."


    "What''s the matter with you coming?" The second elder looked at the book and asked.


    At this time, Linshu raised his head, "elder two, just now..."


    "Forest books." Before Linshu could say anything, Ren Qian interrupted it.


    I saw that the forest booklet hurriedly arched his hand and answered, "elder, what''s the matter?"


    "In the future, you don''t have to come over and tell me what''s going on outside." Ren Qian then looked at the book and said.


    When Ren Qian finished, Lin Shu frowned, "elder, why? But what happened? "


    "You don''t have to know. Don''t come back later." Ren Qian then said.


    At this time, forest album asked, "elder, you can..."


    "What I said just now is not clear enough? Step back! " See forest volume continue to ask, Ren Qian''s voice slightly raised at this time.


    Seeing Ren Qian''s anger, Lin Shu holds the doubt in his heart, and immediately bows his hand to them, then he quickly exits.


    And now.


    Su Lai takes Huijin and Fengxian to the backyard and says to them with a smile, "take both of you to have a look. This is the residence of the disciples in the gate. After today, you two will be here. I will bring you to know each other."


    "Then bother the elder martial brother." Fengxian said at this time.


    Su came and waved to Fengxian and said with a smile, "Hey, you''re going to see others like this. We''ll be the same disciples in the future. Don''t be so polite."


    Fengxian listens to Huijin and nods with a smile.


    Then Sue came to the other side and said, "go and make room for two of them and arrange their accommodation first."


    "I see, senior brother." Why do you pout at this time? That''s the way to go.


    All the way in, Su Lai talks and laughs at both Fengxian Huijin and ignores his existence completely. Now that there is something, he is remembered.


    Su came to see why he didn''t want to look like it, and then said, "hurry up, when will you start grinding haw?"


    "Yes." See why to say at this time, then walk to one side.


    Seeing the figure of why to go, Su Lai said with a smile, "that''s what this stinky boy is like. After a long time, you will know that he is very easy to get along with."


    "Cough..." At this time, Hou Shi came over and watched several people in sulai cough twice.


    After hearing the voice, Su Lai turned around and went to Hou Shi. "Master, you''re here. Why should I arrange the residence?"


    "Well, not bad." Hou Shi nodded at this time.


    Fengxian and Huijin also came up at this time and called out, "master."


    "Well, are you two familiar with the environment here?" Thick adapts, immediately asks two people.


    The two men nodded at this time, then smiled and said, "the elder martial brother has already brought us familiar things."


    "Well, you two go to see how the room is prepared. If there is something missing, just say it." Hou Shi said to them at this time.


    As soon as Houshi''s voice fell, Huijin said, "master, no, I......"


    Hearing this, Fengxian held Huijin''s hand tightly, smiled and said, "thank you, master. Let''s go and have a look."


    With that, Fengxian takes Huijin aside.


    At this time, Huijin looked at Fengxian and asked, "why do you drag me away? I haven''t finished talking."


    "Shifu has just come back from the outside. He must ask his brother about what happened in the gate recently. Shifu said this, that is..." Fengxian explained to Huijin at this time.


    I saw Huijin nodding his head at this time, then interrupted Fengxian and said, "I know, master has something to say to master brother."


    "Yes, that''s it." Fengxian nodded at this time, and then he continued to walk aside with a helpless face.


    When they were far away, Su came to see Hou Shi and said, "master, these days when you are away, I think the two elders are abnormal."


    "Well, I know that." Hou Shi nodded and said.


    After su came to listen, she frowned and asked Hou Shi, "master knows?"


    "Yes, I have doubts about them for a long time, but I have been looking for another chance to let them show their tail." Then Hou Shi said again.


    When Su came, he nodded and asked, "what is master going to do now?"


    "They are the people around the former Gu Wang. If the punishment is too serious, I''m afraid they will..." Hou Shi said with a sigh.


    After su came to listen, he interrupted Hou Shi and asked, "then master will let them go on like this? In the absence of the master, those people surrounded the door all day, causing panic to the son in the door. Although I don''t know why the two elders did this, I don''t think I can let it go! "


    "I don''t need to talk about it any more. I''m afraid they won''t have this chance in the future."


    Hou Shi said with his eyes closed.


    Seeing Su Lai''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he nodded, "I know Master."


    "I saw all the things at the door just now. You did a good job." Hou Shi then looked at Su and said.


    After su came to listen, he said quickly, "without master''s consent, I am good at making suggestions. I hope master will punish me!"


    "Master knows that you are helpless. For the sake of the disciples in the sect, the sect rules you set are just for the purpose of regulating. They are not immutable." Hou Shi then patted Su on the shoulder and said.


    Being told so by Hou Shi, Su Lai could not help but lower her head and say with a smile, "thank you very much, master."


    "Well, let''s see if the room has been cleaned up and take them two to get familiar with this place." Hou Shi then looked aside and said.


    At this time, Su Lai said, "don''t worry, master. Wrap it around me. Then I will go."


    "Go." Hou Shi nodded and said with a smile.


    Then Sue came and walked aside.


    Looking at Su Lai''s back, Hou could not help nodding with satisfaction. This time, he left Wugu city to let the two elders show their feet, and to see his apprentice''s abilities. It seems that he did not live up to his expectations


    And then.


    Lancang ink according to the night and ink said, all the way has not stopped.


    Tired also just stop at the same place to rest for a while.


    At this time, Lancang Yue, who was sitting in the carriage, looked tired, and then looked at Lancang Mo and said, "second brother, we have been in such a long way, you see it''s dark. Let''s stop and have a rest."


    "Five younger brothers still insist on it. I''m anxious to see my father. I want to know the situation of this war." I saw Lancang ink now closed his eyes and said.


    After hearing what Lancang Mo said, Lancang Yue could not help frowning. "Second brother, let''s have a rest. After sitting in such a carriage for so long, the bones on his body will be broken."


    Lancang Yue was held in his hand when he was young, and his mother and concubine were adored. He had not suffered any grievances since he was young, so it was inevitable that his body could not bear to ride on the carriage all the way.


    Lancang Mo opens his eyes at this time and is trying to say something. Then he sees the man in black in the dark along the window.


    Seeing that the man in black waved to him, Lancang Merton knew that he was the two men who had been looking for him before.


    Then Lancang Mo frowned slightly, and saw the man in black nodding to him.


    "Second brother, just stop and have a rest. It won''t be too long..." Then Lancang Yue said.


    "In that case, stop." Lancang Mo said to Huo Si outside before he finished.


    Hearing Lancang Mo''s consent, Lancang Yue''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of joy, and then he was restrained.


    At this time, Huo Si, who was driving a carriage, immediately replied, "yes, your highness."


    With that, Huo Si pulled the reins and the carriage stopped.


    As soon as the carriage stopped, Lancang Yue, who was sitting in the carriage, couldn''t wait to get out of the carriage, and then jumped down from the carriage. Lancang Yue''s body swung back and forth for two times, which made him stand steadily.


    After a long walk, he didn''t come down to walk for a long time. Lancang Yue couldn''t help but feel his lower body is light and floating.


    Huo Si saw this and quickly supported Lancang Yue and said, "five princes, be careful."


    "I''m fine." Lancang Yue then coughed softly, then pushed Huo Si''s hand away and said.


    At this time, Lancang ink will also lift and jump off the carriage.


    At this time, huosi said with an arched hand, "Your Highness."


    "Go, tell me. It''s late today. I''ll rest here and set out early tomorrow." Lancang Mo said to Huo Si at this time.


    After hearing this, Huo Si replied, "yes, your highness."


    Then he went to one side and said loudly, "today I will rest here, and everyone is ready to make a fire."


    Lancang Yue walked to a tree and sat down to lean on it.


    Lancang ink looked at the corner of his mouth slightly, then went to Lancang Yue and sat down, "how do you do? Do you regret coming along?"


    "Well, that Of course not. Coming to welcome the father and the emperor back to Xiling is what we should do as princes. " Asked by Lancang Mo, Lancang Yue quickly said.

 Chapter 341

    I saw Lancang ink smile at this time, a pair of peach blossom eyes are particularly charming.


    At this time, Huo Si came over from the side, still holding two pieces of dry food in his hand, and went to the two men. "Your Highness, this is the dry food that was just tested. Eat it while it''s hot."


    Lancang ink at this time will be dry food received, and then Di Ge Lancang Yue a, "eat it, mat your stomach."


    "Eat this?" Lancang Yue looked at the dry cake in Lancang Mo''s hand, and looked at the loaf and said.


    See Lancang ink at this time a pair of peach blossom eyes slightly wrinkled, then stare at Lancang Yue and say, "how, don''t eat?"


    "Second brother, is there anything else? This cake looks too dry." Lancang Yue said at this time.


    After hearing what Lancang Yue said, Huo Si took the water bag off his body and handed it to Lancang Yue. "The fifth prince, it''s only this cake. If the fifth Prince doesn''t like it, I have water here."


    See Lancang Yue at this time one face helplessly looked at the cake in Lancang Mo''s hand, looked at the water bag in Huo Si''s hand again, hesitated whether to take over.


    Then I heard only the "goo - goo -" sound coming from my stomach.


    He took the food and ate it.


    ¡­¡­


    The king of Xiling was on his way to Xiling overnight. He was about to arrive in the territory of Xiling. Nothing happened along the way, but it was something to be thankful for.


    As soon as they get to Xiling, they will be completely safe.


    Just then, Yan Hao, who was riding in front of him, stopped.


    Then he extended his hand to show everyone not to leave.


    LAN Kuo, sitting in the carriage, saw the carriage stop, but he couldn''t help opening his eyes, and then said, "go to see what happened in front?"


    "Yes, the emperor." Tian Kun then answered outside the carriage, jumped out of the carriage and ran forward.


    When he ran to Yanhao and stopped, he immediately asked, "commander Yan, why did he stop suddenly?"


    Hearing Tian Kun''s voice, Yan Hao puts his hand to his mouth at this time and signals Tian Kun not to speak. Tian Kun does not know why, so he stands aside and looks at Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled and his ears were moving.


    Then he jumped down from the horse and looked at Tian Kun in a panic.


    Tian Kun asked at this time, "commander Yan, what''s the matter?"


    "Protect the emperor. There are people in ambush nearby!" Yan Hao said, pulling Tian Kun.


    Tian Kun''s heart was shocked when he heard it. Then he looked around and said, "is commander Yan wrong?"


    "No, protect the emperor." Yan Hao then said.


    See Yan Hao say so, Tian Kun goes to one side to shout aloud, "all alert, protect the emperor!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the soldiers around hurried forward to protect both sides of the carriage.


    After LAN Kuo listened, he was shocked, and then he lifted the curtain. "What happened?"


    Tian Kun and Yan Hao went over at this time. Then Tian kungong started to say to LAN Kuo, "back to the emperor, commander Yan found something wrong around. For the sake of the emperor''s safety, that''s why..."


    "I see. Let''s go." LAN Kuo nodded after listening, then put the curtain down.


    At this time, I saw a large number of people in night clothes flying out from all around.


    Seeing this, Tian Kun was shocked and shouted, "hurry up, everyone protect the emperor, protect the emperor."


    "I didn''t expect you to be spirited, but you have been seen through." At this time, I saw a man in black walk forward and say with a sneer.


    Yan Hao then walked forward, pointed to the man in black with his left hand and said coldly, "who are you? If you know what you''re doing, get out of here! "


    "I didn''t expect that Mr. Yan''s right hand was useless, and he could still use his left hand to hold the sword. But I want to try that Mr. Yan can use his left hand smoothly!" The man in black smiled and said.


    This man in black is the night!


    After hearing this, Yan Hao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and then he bit his teeth and asked, "are you from Dongling?"


    "Whatever you think, young master Yan, it''s just us." At this time, the voice of the night talk was a little ironic.


    After Yan Hao heard this, he held the sword tightly in his left hand and stabbed at that night.


    After Yan Hao got close to him, he dodged in a flash.


    Then he took out his sword and began to fight with Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao tried his best at this time, but he couldn''t hurt the whole night.


    At this time, the two groups of good people have been completely fighting together.


    Seeing that the situation was not good, Tian Kun hurried to the carriage and said anxiously, "emperor, I don''t think those people''s skills are ordinary rats. I''m afraid we are not their opponents. Let''s run at this opportunity."


    At this time, LAN Kuo looks out and nods. At this time, Tian Kun helps LAN Kuo down from the carriage and runs to one side.


    At this time, some people in black shouted, "hurry up, the king of Xiling has escaped."


    As soon as the voice fell, the silence in the fight caught up.


    When he was about to catch up, Tian Kun couldn''t help shouting, "emperor, let''s go, I''ll break up."


    LAN Kuo looks at the situation, frowns, then looks at it, then turns and runs.


    Just then.


    Lancang Yue, who is baking, hears the sound of fighting, then raises his head and asks Lancang Mo, "second brother, do you hear any sound?"


    "Voice? What voice? " Lancang ink has been heard for a long time. The reason is that it can''t be too obvious. It needs to wait for Lancang Yue to bring it up, and then he asks.


    Lancang Yue''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he listened to it again. Then he said, "it seems that someone is fighting. Don''t believe it, do you listen?"


    "Is there a fight?" Lancang Mo''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he stood up.


    Then he nodded, "it''s really the sound of weapons."


    "Second brother, there won''t be any horse bandits around here?" At this time, Lancang Mo frowns tightly, then looks at him and asks.


    Lancang Mo said with a smile at this time, "five younger brothers are thoughtful. Even if there are horse bandits, we are the emperor''s son of Xiling. Will we be afraid that they will not succeed?"


    "Yes, I''m not afraid." Lancang Yue said with a smile after listening.


    At this time, Huo Si, who was standing aside, walked by and said, "Your Highness, shall I go to see you?"


    "All right." Lancang Mo nodded at this time.


    Just as Huo Si was turning to leave, Lancang Mo said, "wait a minute."


    "Your Highness, what else can I do?" Huosi then turned around and asked.


    Only Lancang Mo said, "I will go with you."


    "Second brother, are you going? Is there any danger? " Lancang Yue after listening, then looking at Lancang Yue asked.


    Lancang Mo then said with a smile, "it''s not dangerous. If there are robbers who dare to commit murders in our Xiling area, as his fifth brother said, I will kill them, which is also regarded as killing for the people."


    Then Lancang Mo said to Huo Si, "go, take some people with you and have a look."


    "Yes, your highness." Huo responds and then gathers people to one side.


    Then Lancang Mo said to Lancang Yue, "do you want to go


    "That What, I won''t go. " Lancang Yue said at this time.


    I saw Lancang Mo nodded after listening, "that five younger brothers don''t walk around, we will come back later."


    "Well, second brother, be careful." Lancang Yue said quickly.


    Then, Lancang Mo and his party walked to the voice side.


    Just walked out not far, then saw a figure to this side stumble to run over.


    Seeing this, Huo Si drew out the sword and said to Lancang Mo, "be careful, your highness. I''ll go and have a look first."


    "Put the sword away. Don''t tighten it." Lancang Mo said at this time, and then he continued to walk ahead.


    At this time, LAN Kuo ran and looked back from time to time. At this time, his clothes were cut by the branches, his face was covered with sweat, and his hair was also disordered in the escape.


    At this time, he looked up and found a group of people running here in front of him. He could not help but worry. It seems that today he is really going to die in the wilderness.


    Now that he was exhausted from running and had no strength to run again, he simply sat down in situ and then looked up and laughed.


    Hearing the laughter, Lancang Mo was shocked. The voice was very familiar. It sounded like the voice of his father.


    Hearing this, Lancang Mo hurriedly ran forward.


    The footsteps are getting closer and closer. At this time, LAN Kuo said with his eyes closed, "come on, come on. Today, I am in the hands of your Dongling people. I have nothing to say!"


    "Father, father, it''s really you." Lancang ink at this time suddenly rushed to LAN Kuo, then holding his father said loudly.


    Hearing someone call him father, LAN Kuo can''t help but open his eyes, and then look at the man in front of him. Seeing that it''s Lancang Mo, he can''t help holding him in his arms. "Mo''er, you have come to save the father."


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Lancang ink at this time pretends not to know, and asks LAN Kuo quickly.


    Saying, Lancang ink took off his clothes and put them on for LAN Kuo.


    See LAN Kuo at this time say, "quick, quick, you go to save our people first, in front of this forest."


    "What are you doing? Didn''t you hear my father?" When LAN Kuo''s voice just falls, LAN Cang Mo turns his head and shouts loudly.


    After hearing this, Huo Si quickly replied, "yes, we are going now."


    "Go!" Said, Huo si then takes a group of people to LAN Kuo to say that side to run.


    When everyone was gone, Lancang Mo asked again, "father, I''ll take you to the carriage first."


    LAN Kuo nodded slightly at this time.


    Then Lancang ink helped Lancao to the direction of the carriage.


    At this time, Lancang Yue, who was only one, could not help holding his hands tightly, and then listened to the movement around him.


    At this moment, he suddenly heard a noise not far behind him, and his heart couldn''t help being afraid.


    If something comes out suddenly, or the horse bandit comes out from there, he can


    Thinking of this, Lancang Yue quickly grabbed a stick in front of him, then stood up and turned around, looking at the direction of the voice.

 Chapter 342

    The sound is getting closer and closer. Lancang Yue tightly holds the stick in his hand at this time. Then he closes his eyes and shouts, "who is it? Come out, I''m not afraid of you!"


    "Five brothers, it''s me." Lancang Mo then helped Lancao out of the woods, and then looked at Lancang Yue and said.


    Hearing the voice of Lancang ink, Lancang Yue just opened his eyes, "second brother, it''s you. I was scared to death just now. This is..."


    Lancang Yue said, and then looked at the people who supported him and asked, because the sky is dark, coupled with the broad pengtou buttress, naturally can not see who it is.


    "Five younger brothers, come quickly and help father and emperor into the carriage." Lancang Mo said at this time.


    When Lancang Mo finished, Lancang Yue frowned and asked, "second brother, do you say this is the father?"


    "Yes, come quickly." Lancang Mo then said.


    Hear Lancang Mo say so, Lancang Yue at this time hurriedly threw the stick in his hand to the ground, and ran quickly, "father."


    Then they helped LAN Kuo to the carriage.


    After waiting for the carriage, Lancang ink hands the water in the carriage to Lancao, "father, you drink water first."


    At this time, LAN Kuo took over the water, looked up and took a few sips, then closed his eyes and calmed down his breath.


    At this time, Lancang ink took the water bag, soaked the cotton cloth in the carriage, and then put it on Lancao''s face to wipe off the dirty things on his face.


    After wiping clean, LAN Kuo just opened his eyes, then patted LAN Cang Mo''s shoulder and nodded.


    At this time, Lancang Yue on one side didn''t understand at this time, and then asked, "father, what''s the matter? How do you look like this now?"


    Asked by Lancang Yue, Lancao sighed at this time, and then said, "this expedition, our army was defeated!"


    "Our army was defeated? How could it be that the father didn''t have Zhan Gu''s assistant, how could it be? " Hear LAN Kuo say so, LAN Cang Yue one face does not believe of looking at LAN Kuo to ask a way.


    See LAN Kuo by Lancang Yue such a ask, the heart can not help a fierce pain, then lean on the carriage, "dead, dead."


    "Father said Zhan Gu was dead?" Lancang Yue at this time after listening, a face shocked at LAN Kuo.


    At this time, Lancang ink saw that the muscles on Lancang''s broad face could not help tensing up, and immediately interrupted Lancang Yue. "Five younger brothers, father is tired, you let father rest for a while."


    Lancang Yue at this time also want to say what, then nodded, not to ask.


    Suddenly, there was no sound in the carriage.


    Just then, LAN Kuo closed his eyes and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Back to the father, I didn''t receive the news of the frontier fortress yesterday, so I couldn''t sit still. Later, I wanted to catch the wind for the father, so I went here with my fifth brother. When I was resting, I heard a noise nearby, so I wanted to go and have a look. I didn''t expect I didn''t expect to meet my father. " Lancang Mo paused for a moment and then said.


    Only LAN Kuo nodded slightly at this time, "it''s really my king''s good son. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid the king of Japan would die here."


    "Father, what are you talking about? Father is the king of a country. He is the right man to live forever!" Lancang ink said as soon as the voice of Lancang broad fell.


    Later, Lancang Yue should also say, "yes, my father has a real dragon protector. Are these thieves..."


    "By the way, father, what are these people from and how can they ambush here?" Lancang Yue is talking and suddenly asks LAN Kuo.


    Hearing this, LAN Kuo can''t help clenching his fist at this time, although those people didn''t say that they were Dongling people.


    However, from the tone of his voice, there is also the fact that Yan Hao''s right hand was abandoned by shuoling. These people are equal to not fighting for themselves.


    It must be Dongling people.


    And the people of Dongling have a reason to fight now. If they had chased and killed directly, they would have attacked the suspicion of Beiling and Nanling.


    Think of the next step will find a way to attack them, so that the other two countries will target them.


    The strength of its eastern mausoleum should be difficult to deal with now, so this will send people to ambush in the border of the Western mausoleum secretly. In this way, it can confuse the public!


    Thinking of this, the king of Xiling opened his eyes at this time, then looked at Lancang Mo and said, "how is Xiling now?"


    "Back to the father, everything is normal!" Lancang Mo said at this time.


    LAN Kuo nodded at this time, "that''s good."


    And now.


    After Mo catches up with him, Tian Kun pulls out his sword and points to Mo and says, "come on, pass me first!"


    Said, Tian Kun will block the road LAN Kuo just escaped.


    See Mo at this time sneer, say immediately immediately, "good, I pour is to see how much ability you have!"


    With that, Mo then stabbed Tian Kun with his sword.


    Tian Kun can''t dodge. He is directly scratched by Mo''s sword.


    Then he took a look at the wound, then gave a loud cry and stabbed at the ink.


    "Since you want to play, I''ll play with you." With that, Mo dodges directly behind Tian Kun.


    Then a sword stabbed into Tian Kun''s chest from behind.


    Tian Kun''s body trembled and then looked down at the sword coming out of his chest.


    At this time, Mo directly pulled out the sword, Tian Kun could not help shouting, and then a mouthful of blood came out of his mouth.


    Then it fell forward heavily, after it fell. His eyes are still round.


    At this time, Yan Hao uses the sword with his left hand. Although he can use all moves, it looks heavy. Every move is a little worse.


    His body is full of sword marks hurt by the night.


    But after a while, there were fewer and fewer soldiers around him, Yan Hao was exhausted, and he was injured. At this time, he was totally supporting himself!


    At this time, Yan Hao was thrown to the ground.


    At this time, the night looked at Yan Hao''s eyes with cold meaning, and then slowly walked to him.


    However, in his mind, he murmured, how could the war have lasted so long? How could the second prince of Xiling not have come here.


    Just thinking about it, I suddenly heard the disordered footsteps running towards here behind me. At this time of night, I picked a little corner of my mouth, and then walked to Yan Hao.


    Yan Hao now supports the ground with one hand and moves back slowly.


    The night moves forward step by step.


    Just then, Huo Si shouted, "stop!"


    Then, Huo Si''s toes were fixed, and then he flew to Yan Hao''s front to stop him. He drew out his sword and pointed to the night. "Who are you?" he said, "how dare you be so bold."


    Huosi said, and then cried out, "surround me. Don''t let them go."


    At one command, the people who came here surrounded it.


    "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to trap us!" At this time, I looked around at the night and said with a sneer.


    Then the night stared at huosi and shouted, "run out for me!"


    Then two groups of people fight together, within a moment, night and Mo and others run out smoothly.


    Their people are all first-class experts. It''s impossible for these individuals to surround them. But at this time, they can also retreat.


    Huo si then looked at Mo and night, and then cried out, "don''t chase me. The emperor and his highness are together. Let''s hurry to protect them."


    Then Huo Si went to Yan Hao and looked at him and asked, "how can you stand up?"


    "Why are you here?" Yan Hao looks at Huo Si at this time, and his brow slightly wrinkles.


    Huo si then reached out his hand, "get up, it''s a long story."


    Yan Hao looks at Huo Si''s hand, then hands it to Huo Si. At this time, Huo Si tries his best to pull it up.


    Then huosi turned his head and said, "let''s see how many people are left. Get out of here!"


    "Yes!" Lancang Mo''s people should, and then go to see the soldiers who are not dead.


    At this time, Yan Hao covered his chest and walked towards Tian Kun.


    When he came to him, he looked at Tian Kun''s open eyes and was shocked. Then Yan Hao closed his eyes.


    Then, Yan Hao squatted down, clapped Tian Kun twice, put his hand on his face, and closed his eyes.


    Within a moment, someone came to Huo Si and said, "the number has been counted. There are still 30 soldiers left. However, they are all injured in varying degrees."


    "Well, I see. Let''s go back and protect your highness." Huosi nodded at this time, and then ordered.


    At this time Huo Si saw Yan Hao squatting aside, and then went over, "Lord Yan, it''s time to go."


    "I see." Yan Hao then nods to Huo Si with his back, stands up and follows Huo Si to the front.


    At this time, Lancang Mo heard something moving outside and said, "they should be back. I''ll go down and have a look."


    Then Lancang Mo jumped out of the carriage.


    At this time, Huo Si went to Lancang Mo and said, "Your Highness, I can see that the Kung Fu of those people is not ordinary. I didn''t catch them and let them escape."


    "Run away? Not a single one? " Lancang Mo said in surprise.


    Huosi nodded at this time.


    Then Lancang Mo asked, "what is the degree of casualties?"


    "Back to your highness, when we arrived, we had more than half of the casualties. Later, we counted that there were more than 30 people who were injured in varying degrees. Commander Yan was also seriously injured, Lord Tian Lord Tian is dead. " Huosi paused and then said.


    Lancang Mo frowned slightly after hearing this, and then said, "go and give the soldiers the dry food and water we still have, and check their injuries. Tonight, we will have a rest here, and we will start at dawn!"


    "Yes, your highness." At this time, huosi bowed his hand and then turned to order.


    Then Lancang Mo got on the carriage again, looked at Lancao and said, "father..."


    "Needless to say, I heard you just now." LAN Kuo said with his eyes closed.


    Lancang Mo nodded slightly at this time.


    After a while, LAN Kuo said, "go out first, you two. Let me be alone."

 Chapter 343

    "Father, you are OK..." Lancang Yue is talking after listening.


    Lancang Mo then hurriedly pulled Lancang Yue''s clothes and gave him a wink. Then he bowed his hand and said, "yes, father."


    "The minister is gone." Lancang Yue at this time will no longer continue to say, and then also Gongshou said.


    Later, they got out of the carriage.


    At this time, Lancang Yue sat down in front of the fire behind Lancang mo.


    Lancang Yue squatted down, picked up a twig from the front, and threw it into the fire.


    I saw that the fire was moving up and down with the branch. In a flash, it was also burning with the branch.


    At this time, Lancang Yue looked at Lancang Mo sitting beside him and asked, "second brother, how can we fail in Xiling? And so did the father. "


    "There is no absoluteness in the battlefield. Maybe it''s providence. We have no destiny of unifying the four countries in Xiling!" Lancang Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, then looked at the fire in front of him and said to Lancang Yue.


    Then Lancang Yue asked, "why do you think our Xiling was defeated this time?"


    "I don''t know." Lancang ink at this time looked at Lancang Yue, then said, and turned his head in the past.


    Then he closed his eyes on the tree behind him.


    Lancang Yue then looked at Lancang ink, and then turned to look at the fire.


    Today, he always feels strange, but he can''t say what''s strange.


    He always felt that Lancang Mo knew something, but he thought about it carefully, as if he didn''t know anything.


    When Lancang Mo left the city, Xiling did not receive any information about the war with Dongling.


    And he followed Lancang Mo all the way. He had no chance to do anything on his back.


    But at last, why did he catch up so skillfully? Previously, he didn''t agree how to stop Lancang Mo to rest. But before he said a few words, he agreed.


    It''s not because he designed it in advance. Thinking of it, Lancang Yue shook his head again. It didn''t work. At that time, he was in the carriage and his men didn''t come. It''s a coincidence that he thought more about it.


    Thinking of this, Lancang Yue can''t help holding his chin with his hand.


    At that time, the imperial palace of Xiling.


    The fifth Prince''s birth mother, concubine Luo, is lancangyue''s birth mother. At this time, she went back to the palace from the temple outside the palace.


    In the palace, at this time, I heard a sound of the cup falling heavily on the ground from the outside.


    Then she heard that Princess Lorraine cried out, "what do you say? The fifth Prince followed the second one to the frontier fortress."


    "Yes, when his highness left, he asked me to report to Princess LAN, who knew that Princess LAN went to the temple, and no man was allowed to enter outside the temple. That''s why..." Yue shallow then said.


    Before le shallow finished, Princess Luo looked at Le shallow again and shouted, "why don''t you follow me?"


    "Back to Princess LAN, your highness asked his subordinates to wait for him outside the palace gate. When he said to go, he would go back, not let his subordinates follow him. Soon the gatekeeper came back and reported that his highness had left the city with the second prince to go to the frontier fortress." At this time, Yue shallow quickly said.


    After hearing this, Princess Luo Lanfei, with her chest rising and falling and always paying attention to her manners, pointed to le shallow and scolded, "you are a waste. If he doesn''t let you go, you won''t follow him. The five princes have never been far away from the frontier fortress. Besides, they are still following Lancang mo. don''t you have a brain? If there''s something wrong with the five princes, you I''ll have them all buried! "


    Xiao Mei, the maid beside Princess Luo Lanfei, hurriedly walked forward and put her hand to her to follow her Qi. Then she said, "Princess LAN, be careful not to get angry and damage her body..."


    "Get out of here, all of you!" Before Xiaomei finished, Princess Luo gave Xiaomei a strong push, then she said loudly.


    Xiaomei could not bear the pain at this time, and then quickly got up, "yes."


    With that, Xiaomei backed out.


    At the door, her maid saw Xiaomei coming out and walked forward one after another. She asked in a low voice, "sister Mei, what''s the matter?"


    "Is that what you should ask? Shut up your mouth. " Xiaomei then stared at the maid with her eyes and shouted in a low voice.


    The maid quickly lowered her head and whispered, "I see."


    "Oh, sister Mei, your hands are bleeding." Then a little maid standing by said with a frightened face.


    Then Xiaomei looked at her hand. She had just been pushed by concubine Lorraine. She had just pressed her hand on the broken China. She must have cut her hand at that time.


    That will be in the heart only to fear, did not feel how painful.


    At this time, he quickly took out his pa to cover the bleeding place.


    "Today''s events should not have happened, or you will know the consequences." Xiaomei then looked at these maids and said.


    Hear Xiaomei say so, a few people hurriedly nod to answer, "rest assured, Mei elder sister, we know."


    "Xiaojin, follow me." Xiaomei then looked at the handkerchief soaked in blood and said to a maid named Xiaojin.


    See small brocade nodded, followed behind Xiao Mei to leave.


    It''s understandable that Princess Luo Lanfei is so angry. Lancang Yue held him in her hand since she was a child, not to mention the war in the frontier fortress.


    It''s bad that he went with Lancang ink. It''s just like walking with the tiger!


    The city of Lancang Mo is very deep. Although her beloved son, huang''er, can play some tricks, she is surrounded by the people of Lancang mo.


    If that Lancang ink on the way to her yue''er, lie afterwards and meet any robbers and so on


    Thinking of this, Princess Lorraine calmed down her mood, tried to calm herself down, and then went to lechen. "Now, you go to call people out of the city and find the fifth prince."


    "Yes, I will go now!" Le shallow nodded at this time, and then said with an arched hand.


    I saw Princess Luo Lanfei take a deep breath at this time, "it''s better for the fifth prince to be OK. If you have something to do, you don''t have to come back."


    Then Yue shallow nodded and left the room.


    After Le Qian left, Princess Lorraine sat down on the chair. At this time, she closed her eyes and meditated in her heart to let his son come back safely.


    After a while, Princess Lorraine opened her eyes and sighed. Maybe she was too worried. Until now, there was no news from the frontier fortress. They didn''t know whether they were winning or losing in Xiling.


    Although the chance to defeat Dongling this time was great, she was still confused at this time.


    Before dawn, Lancang Mo called Huo Si.


    "Your Highness." Huosi said at this time.


    Then Lancang Mo told Huo Si, "go and wake everyone up, prepare for it, and start at once."


    "Yes, your highness." Huosi nodded, turned around and walked aside.


    Last night, the wounded soldiers were drugged and rested for a night. It''s no surprise to walk on their own, but considering the distance of their feet, it''s better to start earlier.


    Yan Hao, who was injured, heard the noise and his eyes moved slightly. Then he opened his eyes and sat up.


    After a night''s rest, the injury did not improve, but made the body more painful.


    At this time, he slowly stood up with his left sword.


    Lancang Mo then went to Yan Hao and asked, "how does commander Yan feel?"


    "Thank you for your concern, your highness Cough... " Yan haozheng said, at this time, he could not help coughing twice, and suddenly there was blood coughing out of the corner of his mouth.


    As you can see, Lancang Mo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Judging from Yan Hao''s situation, he should have suffered from internal injury.


    Yan Hao''s skill is superior in Xiling. How could he suffer such a serious internal injury.


    Then Lancang Mo asked, "did you get an internal injury last night?"


    "It was on the battlefield Cough... " Then Yan Hao coughed again.


    Lancang Mo nodded at this time, "it turns out that there is a horse in front of him. I''ll let someone free one."


    "Thank you very much, your highness." Yan Hao said at this time.


    Just then, Huo Si came over and said to Lancang Mo, "Your Highness, you are ready to start at any time."


    "Well, arrange a horse for the commander." Lancang Mo nodded and then said to Huo Si.


    After hearing this, Huo Si quickly replied, "yes, your highness."


    Then Lancang Mo looked at Lancang Yue, who was still resting beside the fire. His mouth was slightly hooked, and he went to him.


    When he came to Lancang Yue, he squatted down and touched his arm. "Five brothers, it''s time to start."


    "Ah What, leaving? " Lancang Yue then opened his eyes and looked at Lancang ink.


    Lancang Mo nodded.


    Then Lancang Yue rubbed his bleary eyes and stood up. Then he looked around and asked, "did the father wake up?"


    "I''m not awake yet. Let''s go together." Lancang Mo then looked at the carriage and said to Lancang Yue.


    Lancang Yue nodded, and then they went to the carriage.


    When they walked into the carriage, Lancang Mo was just about to talk.


    He heard LAN Kuo in the carriage say, "come in."


    "Yes, father." At this time, they looked at each other, and then they got on the carriage.


    When he got on the carriage, Lancang Yue said, "father, you wake up."


    "Well." LAN Kuo nodded slightly at this time.


    In the past, Xiling was defeated in the war and was attacked by unknown people on his way back. Now he was tired physically and mentally. He narrowed for a while in one night. After a night, LAN Kuo looked a lot older.


    Then LAN Kuo asked again, "what''s going on outside?"


    "Go back to the father. Everything is ready. Wait for the father''s order."


    "Now that you are ready, let''s go." LAN Kuo then looked at Lancang Mo and said.


    Then Lancang Mo nodded and lifted the curtain. He said to Huo Si, "let''s go!"


    "Yes!" Huo responds, and then goes to one side.


    The carriage is moving slowly


    And in the dark observation of the night and the two people watching a group of people leave, Mo can not help but relax, "it seems that the plan is going well, but why do our Marquis do this?"


    "Let''s just listen to orders, and the rest of the Marquises have their own plans!" At this time of the night, he looked at the distant carriage and said to mo.

 Chapter 344

    Mo nodded at this time, "that''s right, let''s go..."


    Said, two body shape flash, then disappeared in the forest.


    At noon, I saw a town.


    "Your Highness, there is a town in front of you. Would you like to stop and have a rest for some food?" said huosi, who was driving the carriage


    "Father, look..." Lancang Mo then looks at Lancao and asks.


    LAN Kuo nodded at this time, "stop and clean it."


    "Rest in this town!" After hearing what LAN Kuo said, Lancang Mo said to Huo Si.


    Huo should be, and then he waved a whip, to the direction of the town.


    In the town, there are not many pedestrians in the street, not even a few inns, and it doesn''t look very good.


    When passers-by in the street saw a stranger enter the town, they began to whisper.


    Looking at these people in armor, as well as seemingly valuable carriages, they stopped to watch one after another, and then guessed what these people were doing.


    "Who are these people?"


    "I don''t know. It''s supposed to be passing by here."


    "But it looks like a soldier."


    "It looks like they''re all hurt."


    "Is this our soldier in Xiling?"


    "I think so!"


    "Isn''t it the prince of Xiling''s expedition? If so, didn''t we lose the battle in Xiling? "


    "Eight or nine is not separated from ten. Maybe the king of Xiling is sitting in the carriage."


    "It''s impossible. If that''s the case, then Dongling will start to fight against Xiling. When the war begins, it''s our common people who will suffer."


    After the carriage, the people in the street were talking about it, and then their brows couldn''t help wrinkling.


    Then someone said, "we''ll see if we can follow them."


    Say, a few people nodded, followed to walk past.


    I saw the carriage stop in front of the Best Inn in their town of xiufo.


    And now.


    Huosi stopped the carriage and said, "Your Highness, this inn looks ok."


    "Well, arrange it." Lancang Mo nodded his head and said.


    Huo si then jumped out of the carriage and said, "yes!"


    As he spoke, he handed the reins to Yan Hao, who was standing by.


    Then he went into the inn first.


    At this time, the innkeeper in the inn saw someone coming, so he hurried to meet him. He looked at Huo Si with a smile and a wrinkled face and said, "this gentleman, do you want to stay or eat?"


    This town is relatively remote. These Inns will transfer the money of passers-by.


    "I''ve packed all of your inns, and I''ll make plenty of lunch." Huosi said at this time.


    When the innkeeper heard this, he asked incredulously, "I didn''t hear you wrong, sir. Do you want to package the whole Inn?"


    "Yes, hurry up and prepare. Remember to prepare hot water." Huo si then repeated, taking out a ingot of silver from his body and throwing it to the shopkeeper.


    The shopkeeper quickly reached out his hands to catch it, and then kowtowed to Huo Si and said, "this gentleman, we will do it immediately to ensure your satisfaction."


    As he said, the shopkeeper called the only one in the shop, "go, hurry to the back kitchen, and let the cook do whatever is good, and how much."


    "By the way, you go and prepare the hot water and take it to our best room." Then the shopkeeper said to the guy again.


    The guy nodded and ran back.


    After all arrangements were made, Huo Si hurriedly stepped out of the inn, and then went to the carriage. He whispered, "the emperor, your highness, everything has been arranged."


    "Well, I see." Lancang ink should be at this time.


    Then he looked at LAN Kuo, "father, let''s go down."


    LAN Kuo nodded, and Lancang Mo jumped out of the carriage first, and then supported LAN Kuo from below.


    Then Lancang Yue jumped down, and they helped Lancao to the inn.


    At this time, after those good people saw it, they could not help whispering, "is this the king of Xiling?"


    "I don''t know. Look at the two people next to him. They look like princes. How can they look so embarrassed holding him?"


    "Isn''t it possible that we really lost the battle in Xiling this time?"


    "If it is true, what should we do after that? We sent troops to Dongling in Xiling. Now we are defeated in Xiling. Dongling has not taken the opportunity to kill Xiling. We are not far from the border of Xiling. I''m afraid..."


    And the men shook their heads.


    But these words, all word does not fall Let LAN Kuo listen to go in.


    Then there was the gate of the big Inn, turning to the people who were talking here, and there was a sense of obliteration in their eyes.


    "Father, what''s the matter?" Lancang Yue asked at this time.


    LAN Kuo shook his head and said, "it''s OK, let''s go in."


    But Lancang ink saw the changes in Lancang''s eyes clearly. I''m afraid people in this town won''t live long.


    At this time, the shopkeeper saw Ren come in and looked at LAN Kuo''s messy hair. He was stunned, then he said with a smile, "Sir, please upstairs."


    With that, the shopkeeper led the way for LAN Kuo himself.


    When he got upstairs, the shopkeeper led them to the door of one side of the house and said, "this is the best room in our inn. The hot water in the house is ready. If you have anything, you can call us at any time."


    Then the shopkeeper opened the door.


    "Then trouble the shopkeeper." Huosi nodded at this time.


    The shopkeeper then said with a smile, "let''s have a good soak. Lunch will be delivered later."


    With that, the shopkeeper went downstairs.


    When the shopkeeper left, LAN Kuo said to the two, "you all step back."


    "Father, why don''t you let the children in..." Lancang Yue said at this time.


    Before Lancang Yue finished, LAN Kuo interrupted and said, "no need."


    "Five younger brothers, we''ll step back first, and we''ll come again when the father and the emperor are ready." Lancang Mo then looked at Lancang Yue and said.


    Lancang Yue nodded.


    Then LAN Kuo went into the room and closed the door.


    They looked at each other and went downstairs.


    Huo Si had already arranged all the people at this time. Seeing Lancang Mo and Lancang Yue coming down, he hurriedly went to the front arch and said, "Your Highness, five highness."


    "How is everything arranged?" Then Lancang Mo asked.


    Huo Si nodded, "it''s all arranged properly. Because the inn is small, I''ll arrange the injured people in first. Our people are outside. Later, I''ll ask the shop to send out the food."


    "Well, go to the carriage and bring the laundry that was prepared before." Lancang Mo nodded and then said.


    At this time, Huo should go out.


    At this time, Lancang Mo came to the door and saw someone pointing at here to discuss. He felt sorry for them. It was really a disaster coming out of his mouth


    Then he turned around and walked in, and said to Lancang Yue, "five younger brothers, why don''t you go up and have a rest?"


    Lancang Yue twisted his neck, then stretched his arms, and then said, "it''s OK. I''ll talk about it later after father''s washing."


    Lancang Mo''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time. At this time, there is a chance to perform. How can Lancang Yue let it go.


    Although Xiling was defeated this time, there was no reason for the king to take back his words since he said so. So when he returned to Xiling, the crown prince would be chosen.


    At this time, Huo Si took the clothes from the carriage, "Your Highness."


    "Give it to me." Lancang Mo then took the clothes from Huo Si.


    Then he looked at Lancang, "five younger brothers, let''s go."


    With that, Lancang Mo went upstairs first.


    When he got to LAN Kuo''s room, Lancang Yue knocked on the door and whispered, "father, can you come in?"


    "Come in." Hearing the voice, LAN Kuo suddenly opened his eyes and said.


    Just now, he fell asleep in the bath. Maybe he hasn''t had a hot bath for a long time.


    When he woke up, he realized that the water was beginning to cool. He stood up and walked behind the screen.


    Hearing what LAN Kuo said, Lancang Yue gently pushed the door open, and then they came into the room.


    Lancang ink came to the screen at this time, "father, clothes are children''s, father will first make do with it."


    "Put it on it." LAN Kuo said at this time.


    Lancang Mo nodded after listening, and then put his clothes on the screen.


    After LAN Kuo was dressed, he walked out from behind the screen and sat down on a stool.


    At this time, I heard a knock on the door, and then came the voice of the shopkeeper, "gentlemen, the meal has been delivered, which is convenient for use now?"


    "Bring it in." Lancang Mo said at this time.


    Then I saw the shopkeeper and his boy come in with the rice.


    Put the food on the table, and then the shopkeeper said with a smile, "gentlemen, if there is any disharmony or the food is not enough, our waiter is waiting outside, you can say it at any time."


    "I see. Go down." Lancang Mo said at this time.


    Then the shopkeeper and the boy went out laughing.


    After going out, the shopkeeper''s smiling face was fleeting, and he whispered to the boy, "listen, what can I do for you?"


    "You''ve said that many times, knowing the shopkeeper." The boy then said to the shopkeeper.


    Inside, LAN Kuo sat at the table and said, "come and sit down, you two."


    "Yes, father." Two people answer, then walked past, sat down in LAN Kuo both sides.


    LAN Kuo picked up the chopsticks, took a bite of the food, and then looked at the two people and said, "Why are you two so stupefied? Hurry to eat it."


    Lancang ink and Lancang Yue picked up the chopsticks and ate the food.


    They don''t remember eating at the same table with LAN Kuo for a long time. Although they are father and son, they still feel a little restrained.


    To eat half is, LAN Kuo at this time asked two people, "do you two want to talk about this war?"


    Hearing what LAN Kuo said, they quickly put down their chopsticks and looked at each other.


    "You may ask at will, but you don''t have to." See two people don''t talk, at this time LAN Kuo again clip a dish, then say.

 Chapter 345

    Lancang Mo said at this time, "although our Xiling was defeated in this war, on the surface, Dongling will definitely turn against our Xiling. In fact, the children think that''s not the case."


    "What do you think Dongling will do next?" After LAN Kuo listens, he will look at Lancang Mo and ask.


    Lancang Mo thought about it for a moment, and then said, "go back to my father, my son and I don''t think Dongling will send troops to our Xiling immediately, but we can''t relax completely. After all, we can''t get along with Dongling again this time."


    "The second brother''s opinion is exactly what his son thought. The emperor of Dongling will not give up. Although the state treasury of Dongling is empty now, he will find a way to attack Xiling in the future. We need to prepare for the battle in advance." Lancang ink voice just fell, then Lancang Yue hurriedly said.


    After LAN Kuo listened, he then picked up his eyebrows and said, "well, it''s a good analysis. Let''s eat soon. It''s cold."


    Say, LAN Kuo then eats rice.


    Lancang Mo and Lancang Yue look at each other at this time, and then put up their jobs to eat.


    Both know that Lan Kuo is not asking casually.


    Then two people secretly aimed at LAN Kuo, but did not see any change from his face.


    And LAN Kuo is eating rice at this time and looking at the two sons sitting in front of him.


    Among the three sons, the one who hurt the most is the fifth son, but the fifth son is not suitable to sit on.


    Although he has a plan, he has never experienced any major event from urination. When he meets something, he will be afraid. If he ascends the throne in the future, he will be led by his nose.


    However, the three princes in Xiling are meticulous in their work, but they are too soft hearted. In the future, everything can be met. If they are so indecisive, they can''t make big decisions.


    The second son''s city is too deep, and he handles things quickly and ruthlessly. Although he didn''t like the second son very much before, this time he helped him. He can see that the second son is thoughtful.


    This time, although the old five also came here, I didn''t see anyone around him.


    It must be that I knew that the second came to the frontier fortress from the city, so I got on the second''s carriage halfway. I don''t think his mother and concubine knew that he would come to the frontier fortress. If I knew that, I would not let the fifth come alone with the second.


    After all, those who came to the frontier fortress were in a state of chaos. If they killed the old five halfway, they could find a way out afterwards.


    In this way, the crown prince will be one less competitor.


    However, when he went to the border of Xiling, he didn''t do anything to the old five. It seems that although the second one is deep in the city, he still has feelings for his brothers.


    Think of here, LAN Kuo heart can not help but have silk comfort.


    Then he put down the dishes and chopsticks, "well done, it''s still early, let''s go."


    "Father, it''s cold outside now, or I''ll have a rest here. My son is afraid that he won''t find a place to live after dark." At this time Lancang Yue Gongshou said to Lancao.


    LAN Kuo stood up at this time, then shook his head, "no problem, it''s good to go back earlier."


    "My son obeys!" At this time, Lancang Mo stands up and bows his hand to answer.


    Then he said, "fifth brother, you are here to accompany the father and the emperor. I will go down and give orders."


    "Well." Lancang Yue nodded at this time.


    When Lancang Mo goes out, Lancang Yue goes to Lancang and looks at Lancang and asks, "father, let your son tie your hair for you?"


    "Good." LAN Kuo nodded at this time and went to sit down on the chair.


    Then Lancang Yue took the comb on the table beside him, walked behind Lancang and carefully combed it.


    Lancang Mo went downstairs, and Huo Si, who had been guarding downstairs, came over. "What''s the matter, your highness?"


    "Get ready and set out later." Lancang Mo said to him at this time.


    After hearing this, Huo Si was slightly shocked, and immediately replied, "yes, I''m going to prepare."


    "Are you ready to eat?" Then Lancang Mo asked Huo Si again.


    Huosi nodded at this time, and then said, "don''t worry, your highness. They are all ready. The weather is getting colder and colder. Just now, I took some cloaks in the shop next to me. My subordinates will bring them to your highness so as not to catch the cold."


    "Well, bring them all." Lancang Mo said at this time.


    Then huosi went out and took out three cloaks from the carriage.


    Then, Huo Si put on Lancang ink.


    "Give it to me." After Lancang ink was worn, he said at this time.


    Huo Si put the other two cloaks in Lancang Mo''s hands, and he went to ask people to leave.


    Lancang Mo then took his cloak and went up to the second floor.


    In the house.


    Lancang Yue then fixed LAN Kuo''s hair with a crown, then went to the front arch and said, "father, OK."


    "Well." LAN Kuo nodded, then stood up.


    At this time Lancang ink came in, "father, have ordered down, then set out."


    "Let''s go." LAN Kuo said at this time.


    Then Lancang Mo went forward, "it''s getting cold outside. It''s a cloak prepared by the children''s ministers. It won''t catch cold."


    Said, Lancang ink will hand a cloak to Lancang Yue.


    "Thank you very much, elder brother. Elder brother is really thoughtful." Lancang Yue then took the cloak and said.


    Then Lancang ink went to Lancao and said, "father, please put them on for you. Don''t let you suffer from the cold."


    LAN Kuo nodded at this time.


    Then Lancang ink put on his cloak for Lancao.


    Lancang Yue also put it on at this time, then rubbed his hands and said with a smile, "it''s really warm."


    "Let''s go." LAN Kuo said at this time and went out.


    At this time, Huo Si had people waiting for him.


    At this time, the shopkeeper saw a few people coming down, and they greeted them with a smile, "Sir, you are coming down."


    Then he sent LAN Kuo to the door.


    LAN Kuo stopped at this time, looked at the sky, and saw that the sky was yellow at this time. It must be a heavy snow soon.


    Thinking of this, he went straight to the carriage.


    The shopkeeper, at this time, hurriedly said, "please walk slowly."


    Lancang Mo and Lancang Yue then helped Lancao to the carriage, and Lancang Mo said, "father, my son''s son asked people to lay bedding in the carriage. If father is tired, you can rest in the carriage."


    "Yes." LAN Kuo said and walked into the carriage.


    Then Lancang Mo pointed to the carriage behind him. Looking at Lancang Yue, he said to him, "I''ll take the carriage with you."


    Lancang Yue said at this time and looked in the direction of Lancang ink finger. He saw a small carriage, and then his eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    "Five younger brothers will make do with it first and arrive at the next town..." Lancang Mo said at this time.


    Before Lancang Mo finished, Lancang Yue interrupted him and said with a smile, "it''s OK."


    Then he went to the carriage behind him.


    Lancang Mo is about to leave. At this time, LAN Kuo stops him in the carriage. "Mo''er, come here."


    "Yes, father." Lancang ink at this time stop should be LAN Kuo.


    Then he got on the carriage.


    "Father, but what can I do for you?" Lancang Mo then looks at Lancao and asks.


    LAN Kuo was lying in the carriage at this time, his eyes were not open, and he said, "there is no need for this town."


    "My son obeys!" Lancang ink at this time slightly a Leng, then should be.


    Although he had thought of it for a long time, he would not feel too cruel in his heart.


    LAN Kuo then said, "go."


    "Yes!" Lancang ink should be, and then he got off the carriage.


    When he got out of the carriage, he went to huosi and whispered in his ear.


    After hearing this, Huo Si was shocked and his eyes widened.


    "Remember, don''t leave your mouth open." After that, Lancang Mo looks at Huo Si again and adds a sentence.


    Huosi nodded at this time, and then said, "don''t worry, your highness, and make sure that no dog or cat will let it go."


    Then Lancang Mo patted him on the shoulder and walked to the carriage behind him.


    Lancang Mo just got on the carriage, Lancang Yue looked at it and asked, "second brother, what can I do for you, father?"


    "Nothing, that is to say, nothing big. Don''t disturb him." Lancang Mo said at this time.


    Lancang Yue nodded after listening, but he didn''t believe Lancang Mo''s words.


    When a group of people just came out of the town, there were snowflakes falling slowly in the sky.


    After a few miles from the town, Lancang ink lifted the curtain of the car and said loudly, "let''s have a rest."


    "Yes." Huo Si should be at this time.


    At this time, huosi and his men rode to the town just now.


    Yan Hao, who had been in the team, saw this and frowned. Why did Lancang Mo turn back at this time.


    And the town at this time.


    After the snow, people are running home one after another.


    Just then, suddenly, someone saw a group of people running towards the town on horseback with their faces covered.


    . at this time, all the pedestrians in the town stopped to wait and see. They thought that their town is really lively today. They just left a group of people and then another group of people.


    At this time, a layer of snow has fallen on the ground.


    Seeing this, some people are running to their homes.


    I heard that several innkeepers in Dongling were trotting to guard at the gate of the town. There seemed to be more than 20 people in this group. If they stayed, it would be a big income.


    A few innkeepers meet like enemies. They don''t care who they are. They stare at these people.


    Closer and closer, huosi stopped at the gate of the town.


    Those shopkeepers rushed to the store, then said with a smile, "Sir, it''s not a good day now. Do you want to stay?"


    There was no response.


    Then another shopkeeper said, "Sir, go to my place. I have a complete heating system."


    "Go to my place, where I have free hot water for you to take a hot bath to drive out the cold." Another man said.


    Seeing that Huo Si sneers at this time, he draws out his sword and puts it on the neck of the shopkeeper they just lived in.


    Just now, he didn''t make a dent in their money. Now he can''t spend it.


    The shopkeeper felt only a chill on his neck, then looked at Huo Si in horror, and then said with a trembling voice, "sir You What are you doing? "

 Chapter 346

    As you can see, the other two shopkeepers are still smiling.


    Huo Si suddenly drew back the sword. The shopkeeper could not make a sound before his neck was cut. Then blood gushed from his neck and sprayed on the faces of the two shopkeepers.


    Seeing this situation, the two men were all stiff. Then they touched their faces with their hands and saw that their hands were full of blood. Then they reacted and shouted, "run, kill, kill..."


    Then he ran to the town.


    At this time Huo Si raised his sword in his hand, and then he said loudly, "kill, one will not stay!"


    As soon as he pulled the reins of his horse, he took the lead in running to the town.


    After catching up with the two shopkeepers just now, when the sword waved behind them, the two shopkeepers fell to the ground.


    Then Huo Si raised his sword and shouted, "kill!"


    At this time, people in the town, seeing this, can''t help screaming and running around, their eyes full of fear.


    The more snow falls, the bigger it will be, and the blood will completely dye the snow red


    The town is not very big. It''s all settled in a few quarters of an hour.


    At this time, people gathered at the gate of the town. Huo Si rode on his horse and asked, "how about that? But it''s all clean? "


    "Rest assured, there is no living thing." At this time someone will be covered in the face of black blah said.


    Huosi then nodded and said, "a fire has burned here."


    "Yes!" Several people answered, and then got off the horse.


    After the fire started, huosi and others left.


    The town behind me is surrounded by fire. The light of the fire is shining on the snow. It looks like the snow is turning red. I''m afraid it will turn to ashes soon.


    After a long time, I''m afraid no one will remember that there was a town here.


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Hao saw the direction they left the town just now, and there was a thick smoke. Then he knew what those people were going to do. Yan Hao couldn''t help but close his eyes.


    Unexpectedly, the emperor ordered the whole town to be slaughtered.


    When a group of people came back, Huo Si went to Lancang Mo''s carriage, and then arched his hands and said, "Your Highness, it''s all finished."


    "Well, let''s go." After Lancang Mo listened, he stretched out, stretched his muscles and bones, then picked up his eyebrows and said.


    After hearing this, Huo Si replied, "yes, your highness."


    Then the party continued on their way.


    At this time, the snow is getting bigger and bigger. Soon, the snow on the road is getting thicker and thicker.


    A group of people are moving slowly.


    As the sky darkened and the snow began to thicken, the wounded soldiers began to lose their strength and suddenly someone fainted.


    Yan Hao saw this. He got off the horse and picked up the fainted man. He saw that the man opened his eyes slightly.


    "How is it? Is it going to last? " Yan Hao then asked the soldier.


    The soldier said in a weak voice, "Yan Commander, I I It''s all right. "


    With that, the man began to cough.


    See behind no one didn''t follow up, Lancang Mo at this time along the window to look out, only to see a group of people stop at this time.


    Then Lancang Mo asked Huo Si, "let''s see what happened."


    "Yes, your highness." Huo saiying, then he turned his horse and ran to the back.


    When he ran up to him, he immediately asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Hearing huosi''s voice, a soldier turned around and said, "it''s too cold. Someone fainted."


    "What can I do for you?" Huosi then asked.


    At this time, Yan Hao raised his head and said, "people have come to life now. These people are injured because of their illness. Coupled with the cold weather, they can''t bear the physical strength after such a long journey."


    "Commander Yan, I will report to your highness." After hearing this, Huo Si frowned slightly one by one, and then turned his horse head to run like a carriage.


    Huo Si got off the horse at this time, and then he bowed his hand and said, "Your Highness, there are wounded soldiers fainting in the back. The weather is cold, and they have been on such a long road. I''m afraid they can''t keep up with their physical strength. Otherwise..."


    "I see. Go ahead and say it again. Those who don''t have a shop in front of the village or back now can only freeze to death here." Lancang Mo''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, then he said.


    After hearing this, Huo Si nodded, "I see."


    Then Huo Si mounted his horse and ran back.


    When he got to the back, he got off his horse, and then went to the fainting soldier. "Commander Yan, my highness said, let''s stick to it. We can''t stop the snow for a while. If we rest here, I''m afraid it will be colder. Go ahead and see if we can find a shelter."


    "That''s good, but I''m afraid these wounded soldiers..." Yan Hao nodded after listening, then looked at the fainted soldier and said.


    Before he finished, Huo Si interrupted, "commander Yan, don''t worry. Let him sit on my horse first. I will accompany you."


    "So good." Yan Hao then said.


    Then, with Huo Si, he put the fainted soldier on the horse.


    At this time, Huo Si turned around and said loudly, "all of us should keep up our spirits. When we find a shelter, we should stop and rest."


    As he said this, he led the horse to the front.


    LAN Kuo, sleeping in the carriage, found that the carriage stopped and asked the coachman outside, "what happened?"


    "Back to the emperor, someone seems to have fainted in the back." At this time, the driver returned to the road.


    LAN Kuo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening. He was trying to say something. Then the coachman said again, "emperor, the following people are coming up, so he''s gone."


    "Well." LAN Kuo nodded and then lay down again.


    It was getting darker and darker, and all around it was white.


    Although the snow is no longer under, but now it is windy, all the way, and there is no place to hide the snow.


    When they were tired and unable to move forward, Yan Hao suddenly pointed to the front and said, "look There is a yard in front. "


    Yan Hao''s voice just fell. At this time, they all looked towards Yan Hao''s direction. Indeed, they could see the outline of the house.


    Just then, there was a light in everyone''s eyes.


    On this dark and cold night, the house is like the first ray of sunshine in endless black.


    Then the soldiers all stepped up a lot.


    When he approached, he could see clearly that it was an abandoned ruined temple.


    When the carriage stopped, Huo Si walked forward. "Your Highness, there is a broken temple here. Let''s avoid the cold here."


    "Well, let everyone in." Lancang Mo then said to Huo Si.


    Then, Lancang Mo will lean on Lancang Yue who is sleeping in the carriage and say, "five younger brothers, let''s go down."


    See Lancang Yue didn''t wake up, then he touched his shoulder, Lancang Yue just woke up, then opened his eyes to Lancang Mo and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "There is a broken temple here. Go in to avoid the cold." Lancang Mo said, and got off the carriage first.


    Lancang Yue nodded and followed him down.


    At this time, Lancang Mo went to the carriage of Lancao, and then he said, "father, there is a broken temple here. Let''s go in to avoid the cold and drink hot soup."


    "Well, take a rest here." LAN Kuo was in the carriage at this time, and then stretched out a little, then opened the curtain and came out.


    Lancang ink at this time hurriedly supported Lancao to get off the carriage.


    Huo Si and others started to walk towards the broken temple in front of him.


    And now.


    "There seems to be movement outside." Then someone in the temple said.


    Then he stood up and looked out from the crack of the door. He saw a group of people coming here with swords in their hands. At this time, his brow was wrinkled.


    Then he turned to take a look, and his hands grasped the sword tightly, and walked to the door.


    When huosi was near the gate of the broken temple, he suddenly stopped.


    At this time, Lancang Yue asked, "how..."


    Before Lancang Yue finished, Huo Si quickly turned his head to make a Shhh gesture to him.


    Then he motioned to the people beside him and held the sword tightly.


    Then Huo Si made a gesture to the person beside him, let him stand still first, and he walked gently to the door.


    When he got to the door, Huo Si pulled out his sword fiercely and stabbed it inside along the crack of the old door.


    At this time, Yue Qian, who was standing behind the door, hurriedly put his body to one side, and then put his hand on the sword stretched into the house.


    Then, Huo Si kicked the door open with his feet, and then took the sword out of Yue shallow''s hands.


    At this time, Le shallow also pulled out his sword and pointed to Huo Si, "who are you? Everyone should come first and come later."


    "First come first? You''re trying to reason with me. " Huo Si sneered at it and then said.


    Hearing Huo Si''s words, Yue shallow continued, "it seems that this is not feasible, so let''s do it."


    Say, two people looked at each other, just want to hand.


    And now outside Lancang Yue heard the sound coming out of the house so familiar.


    The brow can''t help wrinkling, just when the two are about to make a move, Lancang Yue rushes to the inside.


    "Five younger brothers, what are you doing?" Lancang ink see, at this time looking at the run to the house of Lancang Yue asked.


    He ran to the door and shouted, "stop it, stop it all."


    Hearing the sound, the two men who were about to start looked at the door.


    Seeing this, Lancang Yue ran in at this time and said, "happy shallow, is that you?"


    The light in the ruined temple is so dim that people''s faces can''t be seen clearly.


    "Your Highness five?" Hearing Lancang Yue''s words, Le shallow immediately put the sword away and hurried to Lancang Yue.


    Lancang Yue nodded at this time, and then said, "it''s me, how did you come here?"


    "It''s a long story. Princess Lan was worried about her highness, so she let her subordinates come here. Unexpectedly, she encountered heavy snow and found an abandoned ruined temple here. That''s why we came in to avoid the cold. We didn''t find it and met five highness here." Yue shallow said to Lancang Yue at this time.


    At this time, LAN Kuo and LAN Cang Mo also came to the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Father and emperor, second brother, these are all misunderstandings. The mother and concubine sent to find me in this ruined temple. There is a misunderstanding. Let''s hurry in." Lancang Yue then hurried to the past, then said with a smile.

 Chapter 347

    Lancang Mo listens to, at this time the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, then says, "originally is the person of five younger brothers."


    Said, Lancang ink at this time to see the direction of music shallow.


    Hearing this, Le Qian hurried forward at this time, then knelt down on one knee, arched his hands and said, "Le Qian has seen the emperor and the second highness. He just shocked the emperor and the second highness. It''s really a crime to die!"


    "It''s all a misunderstanding. Those who don''t know are not guilty." Lancang Mo said to le shallow at this time.


    LAN Kuo also says at this time, "retreat."


    "It''s disturbing the second brother." Lancang Yue then said.


    At this time, Lancang Mo called Huo Si, "go and arrange all the people outside. It''s not a big place. Let''s squeeze them together, and bring in all the food to satisfy everyone."


    "Yes, your highness." Huo si then returned the sword to its sheath and went out.


    At this time, Lancang ink helped LAN Kuo to the side of the ham fire, and then put a quilt under it. LAN Kuo sat down.


    Then, people outside arranged to come in one after another.


    At this time Huo Si raised two more fires and brought over the food they had previously stored in the town.


    Yan Hao leaned against a corner of the wall at this time, then took out the gold sore medicine on his body and took off his clothes to apply medicine to himself.


    When it''s ready, pass the rest of the medicine to the wounded soldiers.


    After that, huosi distributed all the food, and the hot soup cooked on the fire was also fragrant at this time.


    After the soup is cooked, Huo Si brings the hot soup to LAN Kuo''s side first. "Emperor, the soup is ready. Emperor, drink it while it''s hot."


    "Give it to me." Lancang ink then took the vegetable soup.


    Then he went to LAN Kuo and said, "father, drink while it''s hot and warm your body."


    Then, LAN Kuo took the bowl and drank it.


    Soon after the night, it was dawn. After eating something, the group continued to go to Xiling.


    It''s clear outside, but the snow is still very thick. If you don''t stop in the middle, I''m afraid you can get to the imperial city of Xiling before dark.


    At this time, Princess Luo tossed and turned all night and didn''t fall asleep. It was snowing so heavily outside. I don''t know how her emperor''s son is now. I don''t know if Le Qian has found her. The more she thought about it, the more upset she was.


    At this time, Xiaomei, the maid beside her, came over with hot soup. "Princess LAN, it''s cold. First, drink a bowl of hot soup to warm your body."


    "Take it down, no appetite." At this time, Princess Lorraine held her forehead with her hands and then closed her eyes.


    Seeing this, Xiaomei said again, "how can you do, Princess LAN? You didn''t have a good rest last night. Just drink a little to drive out the cold."


    "No, take it down." Princess Lorraine waved again.


    Then, Xiaomei looked at the soup in her hand, handed it to Xiaojin, the maid beside her, and whispered, "it''s hot on the stove."


    "Yes." Xiaojin responds and then goes out.


    Then Xiaomei went to the stove and put some carbon into the stove with a clip.


    At this time, the third prince.


    In the early morning, his mother and concubine rushed to his palace.


    "Madam, but what''s the matter? Why do you come here early in the morning?" Lancangyu, the third prince, then put down his book and looked at his mother.


    I saw his mother and concubine come to Lancang Yu at this time, and then she said with a worried face, "yu''er, the mother and concubine can''t see any more. Lancang Mo and Lancang Yue took the opportunity to meet your father and emperor in the frontier fortress. They obviously went to please your father and Emperor, but you are not in a hurry. They are also in the mood to read here."


    "What does the concubine think of me now?" Then Lancang Yu asked his mother.


    When Lancang Yue said this, his mother and concubine were worried, "yu''er, don''t you know the intention of Lancang ink and Lancang Yue? Now you are alone in the palace. You don''t hurry to contact the ministers... "


    "The mother and the princess, the father and the emperor of the crown prince have already decided. If they win over the ministers at this time, if they reach the ears of the father and the emperor, isn''t it inevitable that things will turn against them? The best way now is to hold still. " Lancangyu then put down the book in his hand and said to his mother.


    After hearing this, his mother and concubine came to sit down and beat their legs and said, "it''s all her fault. She is not favored by your father and Emperor. Those officials are very good at judging the situation and going to..."


    Before his mother and concubine finished speaking, lancangyu interrupted his mother and concubine and said, "mother and concubine, you don''t need to. No matter who the father and the emperor set up as Prince, it''s fate."


    Lancang Yu said, then glanced at the guard at the door, saying.


    At this time, the bodyguard quickly buried his head low, and then Lancang Yu slightly hooked his mouth, and then made a look to his mother''s concubine.


    Her mother and concubine immediately understood, and then she nodded her head and said, "yu''er can think like this. She is very comforted. She has been afraid that yu''er will blame her for this."


    "Will the concubine stay for dinner today?" At this time, Lancang Yu patted her mother''s hand and said with a smile.


    Then her mother and concubine nodded, "well, I haven''t been with yu''er for a long time. I''ll stay here today."


    "Good." Lancangyu nodded at this time, then looked at the door.


    ¡­¡­


    In the evening, I finally arrived at the imperial city.


    At this time, the carriage stopped, huosi rode forward, raised his head and shouted, "open the gate quickly."


    "Who are you? The gate is closed now. If you want to enter the city, you can talk about it tomorrow morning." At this time, the gatekeeper looked at a group of people stopped under the gate, and then he stood on the gate and shouted.


    But huosi cried out again at this time, "call out your fallen man. If he is late, he will not be able to bear it."


    Then the man on the gate said something to the man next to him, and he ran away.


    Luo Jing was leaning on a chair, dozing under a cloak.


    I heard that someone came to him at this time, and then I went to Beijing and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Your Excellency, there are a group of people and horses going into the city under the gate." The man then arched his hands and said.


    After hearing this, he turned over and changed his posture. Then he said impatiently, "if you want to go to the city early tomorrow, you have to come here to ask for such a small thing."


    "But..." And the guard of the gate continued.


    Can''t wait for its finish, fall to the capital then interrupt it, then say again, "what can I say, I can''t understand?"


    "My Lord, the people below say let me go out, and that I can''t afford it." At this time, the guard said quickly.


    Hearing this, Luo Jing frowned slightly, then opened his eyes and sat up, "who is that big voice, go out and have a look."


    With that, Luo Jing got up from the chair and walked out.


    When he got to the gate, he looked down and said loudly, "there are rules in the imperial city. The gate cannot be opened after it is closed. If you want to enter the city, please come early tomorrow."


    "Lord Luo, it''s a long time for us to wait for you." At this time, Lancang ink jumped out of the carriage, and then walked forward to say.


    I saw Luo Jing hear the voice of Lancang ink, and I was shocked. Then I hurriedly said to the people around me, "hurry up Go and open the gate, your highness. "


    "Yes, my Lord." At this time, the people on the other side responded and ran down.


    When the order was finished, Luo Jing said with a wry smile, "I hope your highness forgives me. It''s dark. I didn''t recognize that it''s the second Hall. I''ll go and open the door."


    Say, fall Beijing then also hurriedly run to the following.


    At that time, I was in a cold sweat, and my heart was pounding. These two princes were going to meet the emperor. Just now he saw two carriages. I think there must be another one sitting on the carriage. Fortunately, he didn''t say anything out of the ordinary just now. He also did his duty.


    Think like this, immediately fall to Beijing to speed up the pace, run to the gate.


    Then he stares at the little soldier who just told the story. The little soldier quickly lowers his head.


    When the gate of the city was opened, Luojing seemed to have changed its appearance. Then he ran out with a smile and went to Lancang mo. he arched his hand and said to him, "if you are late, please forgive me."


    "It''s too much for your words. You''re also fair." Lancang Mo said at this time.


    After hearing this, he quickly started to say, "thank you for your consideration."


    "Come to the city quickly." LAN Kuo said in the carriage.


    When Lancang Mo heard this, he immediately replied, "yes, father."


    It seems that he guessed well. Hearing this, Luo Jing got down on his knees and said loudly, "Weichen welcomes the emperor back."


    "Get up." LAN Kuo said at this time.


    Then he went to Beijing and buckled his head to the carriage. "Thank you, Emperor."


    The carriage went on to the city.


    Luo Jing is standing by and waiting for others to enter. That''s why the gate is closed.


    When the people and horses went far away, Luo Jing''s eyebrows couldn''t help wrinkling. Just now he saw that in addition to the second and fifth Royal Highness, there were dozens of soldiers left, all with injuries.


    However, it seems that following the emperor''s Yan commander is also seriously hurt. What''s the matter? I haven''t heard from Zhan Gu and his apprentice. They didn''t come back to the imperial city these two days. Is it not because they lost this time in Xiling?


    Thinking of it, I can''t help sighing.


    If they really failed in Xiling, Dongling will not give up.


    In the early morning of the second day, the news that Wang lankuo of Xiling returned to the imperial city last night spread all over the imperial city.


    The natural news didn''t come from Luojing. In the early morning, the night and Mo let people spread the news in the imperial city.


    In the early morning, all the civil and military officials went to the hall and waited.


    After waiting for a long time, we haven''t seen the king of Xiling come out, so we can''t help talking about it.


    Yan Shilang then came to fan Xiang and asked him in a low voice, "does fan Xiang think we have won or lost this time in Xiling?"


    "Yan Shilang, it will be known when the emperor comes out." Fan Xiang took a look at Yan Shilang at this time, and then said with a bow hand.


    Yan Shilang said with a smile, "well, what Fan Xiang said is."


    At this time, LAN Kuo came out from the side, Yan Shilang saw the situation, and quickly returned to his position.

 Chapter 348

    The rest of the group stood up and stopped talking.


    After LAN Kuo sat down, all the civil and military officials knelt down and saluted LAN Kuo.


    "Get up." LAN Kuo said at this time.


    Then the ministers all stood up.


    At this time LAN Kuo looked at Guo Hu and said, "I''m not here these days, but what happened?"


    "Back to the emperor, everything was normal. Nothing happened." Guo Hu took a step forward at this time, and then went back.


    LAN Kuo nodded and then asked, "what can other ministers report?"


    At this time, those ministers have a look at me and I have a look at you. How can the emperor turn the topic around when he comes? It''s not because they really failed in Xiling.


    At this time, a Minister stood out and asked, "emperor, I have something to ask."


    "Play." LAN Kuo at this time pinched the nose with his hand, and then said.


    The minister said at this time, "emperor, what is the result of our attack on Dongling?"


    "The army was defeated because of the wrong information!" LAN Kuo said at this time.


    As soon as the words came out, the civil and military officials exploded. It seems that the news they heard in the morning is true.


    If it is true that they lost in Xiling.


    Then the officials talked.


    "What can we do? Dongling is a big country. This time we will send our troops to Dongling first. I think Dongling will not give up this time!"


    "Dongling will come here to attack Xiling this time. What should I do?"


    Another minister clapped his hands and said.


    "Ah, if Dongling really comes in then, it will be the common people who will suffer!"


    At this time, Guo Hu listened, looked around, and then went to the front and said, "this time, it''s a thrill. Although our army was defeated, the emperor can come back safely, which means that God bless my Xiling."


    "It''s reasonable for Lord Guo to say that Dongling is hating our Xiling, but we can''t fight for a while. We have enough time to prepare for the battle!" After Yan Shilang listened to this, he hurried forward and then continued to talk about Guo Hu''s words.


    LAN Kuo said loudly at this time, "look, look, you are still my important official in Xiling. What else can you do besides grow other people''s ambition and destroy your prestige?"


    Only see LAN Kuo at this time panting heavily said.


    The ministers who had just spoken lowered their heads.


    There was a moment of silence in the hall.


    At this time, the palace of Lancang Yue.


    After hearing the news of Lancang Yue''s return, Princess Luo ran to Lancang Yue''s palace without having time to wash.


    At this time, the third prince''s mother and concubine came face to face and said with a smile, "Oh, where is concubine LAN going in such a hurry?"


    "Who should I be? It turns out to be sister Yi." Princess Lorraine stopped at this time, then looked at Princess Yi and said with a smile.


    "I heard that the emperor went back to the Palace last night, so I made a ginseng soup for the emperor to drive out the cold."


    "Elder sister is really interested, but I think elder sister is also redundant. When the emperor comes back, the queen will be ready for the emperor." After hearing this, Princess Lorraine saw the ginseng soup in the hands of the maid behind her, and then she said with a sneer.


    After hearing this, the smile on her face could not help but freeze, but for a moment, then she said, "so what?"


    "Then I won''t disturb my sister so that the ginseng soup won''t be cold for a while." Then Princess Lorraine said with a smile.


    As he said this, he walked past.


    After concubine Lorraine left, concubine Yi could not help holding the handkerchief tightly. This concubine Lorraine, relying on the emperor''s love for her, would be so arrogant and domineering.


    But who can blame this? Who let her not hook the emperor''s heart and get the emperor''s favor.


    Thinking of this, Princess Yi turned her head to the maid beside her and said, "go!"


    Lancangyue palace.


    At this time, Princess Luo ran straight to Lancang Yue''s house and saw the sleeping Lancang Yue. She rushed to the house.


    Lancang Yue frowned at this time, then woke up abruptly. Seeing that it was Princess Luo, he took a sigh of relief and said, "how did you come this morning, princess?"


    "I also asked the mother how she came. Now your wings are hard. I dare not discuss with the mother, so I make my own decision. You know how you look like this, but you worry about her." Princess Lorraine said at this time, and wiped the tears in her eyes with her handkerchief.


    Seeing this, Lancang Yue quickly sat up at this time, and then took his mother''s hand and said, "mother, what are you doing? Don''t you think there''s nothing wrong with this child?"


    "The next time you make a decision, you must discuss it with the concubine and not let her worry about it." Luo Lanfei then looked at Lancang Yue and said.


    Lancang Yue nodded at this time, "I know that there is a reason for this, and that''s why..."


    "Oh, by the way, we have won the battle in Xiling this time?" Before Lancang Yue finished, Princess Luo suddenly thought of the business, and then interrupted Lancang Yue to ask.


    After listening to Lancang Yue, his face became serious.


    Seeing this, Princess Lorraine asked in a low voice, "our army has been defeated?"


    Lancang Yue nodded at this time.


    After hearing this, she couldn''t help but pause, and she didn''t believe it on her face. Then she looked at Lancang Yue and said with a smile, "how could this be? Your father and the emperor are surrounded by Zhan Gu. How could we defeat Xiling? Besides..."


    "Concubine, we are really defeated in Xiling this time. Zhan Gu and Zhan Gu are also dead." Lancang Yue looked at his mother and then said.


    Princess Luo still doesn''t believe it. "Yue''er, don''t make fun of her. How powerful is the nightmare Gu man controlled by Zhan Gu and how can he..."


    "How could yue''er make fun of this for you, princess?" Lancang then said.


    I saw Princess Lorraine quickly asked again, "then where did you meet your father?"


    "At the border of Xiling, his father was running into a group of people to pursue him." Lancang Yue said at this time.


    After hearing this, Princess Lorraine was shocked. "What? Someone is after your father. "


    "Well." Lancang Yue nodded at this time.


    Then Princess Lorraine asked again, "what''s the matter with your father?"


    "Don''t worry, concubine. It''s nothing to do with the father and the emperor. It''s just that he''s been through a lot of things these days and seems to be a little tired." Lancang Yue said at this time.


    After hearing this, Princess Luo nodded her head at ease, then asked again, "is Lancang Mo not embarrassed you all the way?"


    "My mother and concubine are very thoughtful. At this juncture, I''ll go out with her. If anything happens, the first target is him. He''s not so stupid." Lancang Yue''s mouth is slightly hooked at this time, and then he says.


    After hearing this, Princess Lorraine asked, "on the way back, Lancang ink made a special move to please your father?"


    "No, as long as he goes, the child will follow him, but..." Lancang Mo said at this time, then frowned slightly, and then slowed down.


    When Princess Lorraine heard this, she asked quickly, "but what?"


    "The middle father called Lancang ink." Then Lancang Yue said.


    Then, Princess Lorraine looked at her face and asked anxiously, "do you know what your father said to him?"


    "I don''t know. It shouldn''t be a big deal. It''s just a moment." Lancang Yue shook his head at this time.


    At this time, Princess Luo gently patted Lancang Yue, "when are you, child, so big is your heart?"


    "Concubine, now we have been defeated in Xiling. The father and the emperor have no mind to choose the prince. Don''t worry too much." Lancang Yue then came from the bed, random peony side, back to say.


    At this time, Princess Lorraine also stood up and said with a sigh. "That said, the king''s words, the water splashed out, and the matter dealt with in front of his eyes will surely elect the crown prince as soon as possible!"


    "What do you think we should do in the middle?" Then Lancang Yue turned to ask Princess Luo.


    I saw Princess Lorraine''s eyes slightly drooping at this time, and then said, "in recent days, we do nothing. We two go to the emperor every three to five to ask for good-bye."


    "It''s all up to the mother." Lancang Yue nodded at this time.


    Then Princess Luo said, "OK, hurry up. Now, you can''t take it lightly. She doesn''t want to see other people''s success."


    "I see. I''ll get up." Lancang Yue then looked at Princess Luo and said with a smile.


    At this time, Luo Lanfei stared at Lancang Yue, and then said, "there''s no right shape. Now your father is about to go down early. I''ll go and see if I can let others take the lead."


    "Well, to the princess." Lancang Yue at this time said.


    Then Princess Lorraine left the house.


    And in the main hall at this time.


    LAN Kuo saw that the hundred officials didn''t say a word at this time, and even said, "is there anything else? If there is nothing, you can leave."


    Just at this time, Yan Shilang gave an official a look.


    The official frowned at first and calculated in his mind. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate to mention this at this time?


    However, Yan Shilang always hinted to him, and then he bit his teeth, took a step forward, and then he said, "emperor, I have something to play."


    "What''s the matter!" LAN Kuo then looked at the man and asked.


    I saw the official immediately said, "before the emperor went out to the city gate, he said that he would come back to set up the prince?"


    "It''s true!" LAN Kuo then sat up straight and said.


    At this time, Guo Hu went to the front step, and then looked at the officer Liu who just mentioned it and said, "officer Liu, the Emperor just came back to the city last night, and Xiling was defeated again. I''m afraid it''s not appropriate for him to have physical strength at this time."


    "Since the ministers are so anxious, well, I will announce it now!" LAN Kuo said at this time.


    Guo Hu and the man Liu listen, then arch hands back to their position.


    As soon as LAN Kuo said this, all the ministers were worried at this time. Although they also wanted to know who the emperor would appoint as the prince and whether they were in the wrong team, they didn''t expect to be so sudden.


    Then all ministers held their breath and listened to what LAN Kuo said next.

 Chapter 349

    At this time, LAN Kuo''s mouth was slightly crooked, and he said, "let''s let the ministers of our king talk about who is the most suitable son of our king."


    Hearing LAN Kuo''s words, the ministers were shocked again. The emperor was digging a hole for them. At a glance, they could see which Prince they were going to return to.


    No matter what they say, it will be a fire pit in the end.


    After LAN Kuo said this, the ministers were silent. After all, none of them wanted to jump into the pit.


    See no one to talk, LAN Kuo at this time looked at fan Xiang and asked, "fan Xiang, I believe you the most, which Prince of my king do you think is suitable for prince, the future prince?"


    "Back to the emperor, the three princes have their own advantages. In the end, no matter who becomes the reserve king, the old minister will do his best to support them." Fan Xiang listened, then walked forward, and arched his hands.


    Lancang nodded at this time, and then said, "which other minister has different opinions? Yan Shilang, let''s talk about it. "


    "When I return to the emperor, I have the same opinion as fan Xiang. No matter who is the emperor, I will do my duty!" After Yan Shilang listened, he walked forward and quickly said fan Xiang''s words.


    See LAN Kuo at this time looking at Yan Shilang, "really so?"


    "Really!" Asked by LAN Kuo, Yan Shilang felt cool behind his back, then nodded his head and said.


    LAN Kuo said with a smile at this time, "since everyone has nothing to say, then the king said, what do you think of the second prince''s position?"


    After LAN Kuo said this, those officials who supported the three princes and the five princes were shocked in their hearts, and then raised their heads and looked at each other. "This..."


    "Emperor, will it be in a hurry?" At this time, the officials of the third prince and the fifth prince said at this time.


    At this time, Yan Shilang listened, his heart was full of joy, but he tried to control his heart and not let his excitement show.


    Now the officials around Lancang Mo are all like Yan Shilang. They can''t help but secretly rejoice. It seems that they are right to be the primary.


    Then I looked at those who were with the third prince and the fifth prince. I was worried.


    After LAN Kuo heard it, he said with a loud voice, "just now I asked you to choose by yourself, and you didn''t talk to each other. Why, now I have decided. Are you satisfied with my decision?"


    "I dare not wait!" Hearing LAN Kuo''s words, Baiguan was shocked and immediately bowed his hand and said.


    Then LAN Kuo stood up from the Dragon chair and said loudly, "since you dare not, please step back!"


    "Yes, to the emperor." All the officials knelt down and said.


    Then LAN Kuo swung his sleeve and left the hall.


    At this time, Yan Shilang raised his eyebrows slightly, and then he took a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, the second prince took the position of Prince, which seemed to have something to do with his trip.


    The reason why LAN Kuo chose the second son was after careful consideration. In the morning, he invited those who he sent to the three imperial wombs to ask for information.


    The man next to the third party reported to him that lancangyu didn''t make any big moves in these days, but his mother and concubine came to see him once in the middle. Although there was no inopportunity in his conversation, these words were too deliberate.


    It''s obvious that he did it on purpose, while the fifth brother, although he has feelings for Princess Luo, he still knows about Princess Luo, and he knows all the small movements behind her.


    The reason why he would choose the second son is not to say that he went to save him this time. Moreover, after the second son was born, his mother and concubine died in childbirth.


    The second child didn''t suffer a lot when he was a child, but this is just how he developed his temperament. All the way through this trip, his actions on the road have a broad vision.


    At this time, the maid beside the queen rushed in, "Niang, Niang......"


    "What kind of system is it? If you have something to say slowly, you will be flustered in the morning." The queen then looked at the maid and said.


    After the shade listens, at this time hurriedly puts the hand to the waist, then slightly leans over and says, "empress."


    "Say something." The queen looked at her hand and asked about the shade.


    Only heard the green shade say at this time, "empress, the crown prince''s throne is determined."


    "It''s settled?" The queen looked at the shade and frowned slightly.


    The green shade nodded at this time, "yes, the news just came from the other side of the hall."


    "Who is the prince?" Then the queen did well, with a slight rise in the corner of her mouth, and asked.


    The shade then returned, "it''s the second prince."


    "The second prince, the second prince is good. He has a plan." The queen listened, at this time the body slightly a Leng, and then said.


    He has been married to the royal family for so many years, but he has nothing to offer. Although he holds the title of queen, he still feels that his queen''s position will be at any time


    If not for her own support, I''m afraid that the king of Xiling would have abandoned her as the queen.


    Previously, she was still worried that Princess Lorraine was so favored. If the emperor took the fifth prince as Prince, then she would not know how to be arrogant.


    Now Lancang ink is the crown prince. He can go to secretly explore, make friends with him, and recognize Lancang ink in good faith.


    Lancang Mo is a wise man, I think he will understand the meaning of it.


    After all, he is still the Prince now, and those two emperor''s younger brothers are not vegetarian. In the end, it''s not clear who the throne is.


    Lancang Mo has her back, just like a tiger with wings. They benefit each other, so they will not refuse.


    Thinking of it, the queen signaled to get closer.


    The green shade knows meaning, this is when hurriedly walk to its heel, immediately queen says next to its ear what.


    When the queen finished, the shade nodded to her.


    Then the queen said to him, "hurry up."


    "Yes, ma''am." At this time, the shade should be, and then slightly leaned back out!


    After the green shade left, the empress stood up. As the head of the harem, she still had to do the superficial Kung Fu. The emperor should have done early.


    "Go to the chef and get some jujube soup." Said the queen to the maid by her side.


    The maid nodded and went out.


    Then, the maid behind him put on the empress''s cotton gown, and went to the emperor''s palace.


    At this time, Princess Yi has been waiting at the door of her residence. She hears something moving at the door. At this time, Princess Yi quickly swims and arranges her clothes, and then uses her hand to hold the hairpin on her head.


    She''s dressed up for the day.


    See LAN Kuo to come in, Yi imperial concubine at this time hurriedly toward LAN Kuo a gift, "see the emperor."


    "It''s Princess Yi, who came here so early?" LAN Kuo at this time saw that it was the third prince''s mother and concubine, then walked forward and asked.


    At this time, Yifei replied with a smile, "I heard that last night when the emperor went back to the palace, I was worried about the emperor, so I went to cook ginseng soup early in the morning. The emperor quickly drank it while it was hot?"


    "Princess Yi is ready to take it in." LAN Kuo nodded at this time after listening, then said, and didn''t go to the room first.


    After hearing this, Yifei smiled on her face, then went to Xiaomei and whispered to her, "give it to me, you are waiting outside."


    "Yes, Princess Yi." Xiaomei should be at this time, and then hand the ginseng soup to Yifei.


    Then Xiaomei said to Yifei, "Yifei, be careful."


    Yi Fei nodded, then went in with the ginseng soup.


    At this time, I saw LAN Kuo looking at her in the outer chair and saying, "emperor, drink the ginseng soup while it''s hot."


    "Well." LAN Kuo responds, immediately put down the book in his hand, then take the ginseng soup and drink it up.


    Seeing this, Yifei quickly took the bowl and said with a smile, "the emperor has worked hard all the way."


    "I miss you in the heart of Princess Yi. I know." LAN Kuo at this time took Yi Fei''s hand, and then gently patted her twice, looking at Yi Fei and saying.


    After hearing this, I saw that Lan Kuo was so warm in her heart.


    I don''t know how long it has been. The Emperor didn''t treat her like this.


    Just then, the queen came to the door and happened to see this scene!


    At this time, the Queen''s eyes could not help flashing a little cold, but for a moment, it dissipated.


    I''m afraid it''s for the sake of the third prince. But I don''t think she knows that the crown prince''s position has been given to the second prince.


    At this time LAN Kuo saw the empress standing at the door, then took her hand from Yi Fei, and said, "here comes the queen."


    "Yes, the emperor." Said the queen, and she came in.


    After hearing this, Yifei, with her back to the door, was very worried. Then she turned around and saluted the queen.


    At this time, the empress pretended to walk to Princess Yi and take a look at her. Then she went to the emperor and said with a smile, "I heard that when the emperor went down, my concubines prepared hot soup for the emperor to deliver. I didn''t expect that Princess Yi was in front of my concubines."


    "I heard in the early morning that the emperor went back to the Palace last night, and I thought about the snow yesterday. I was afraid that the emperor would catch the cold, so I went to cook the ginseng soup to dispel the cold for the emperor." Hear empress say so, Yi imperial concubine at this time hurriedly lowers head to say.


    The queen said with a smile, "Princess Yi is really interested. It seems that the emperor has just drunk Princess Yi''s ginseng soup, then I''ll take it."


    Said the queen, and then to the maid behind her.


    After the maid behind listened, she nodded her head, and then she took the hot soup out.


    Then, with a smile on her lips, the queen looked at LAN Kuo and said, "the emperor, the city that just came back last night, went to the early Dynasty again this morning. I should have let the emperor have a good rest, but I was really worried, so I wanted to come and have a look."


    "The queen is ready. Sit down." LAN Kuo then nodded and looked at the queen.


    I saw the queen at this time, and then went to sit down.


    Just at this time, Princess Lorraine also came. The empress''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled at this time, and all of them came in time.

 Chapter 350

    After concubine Luo lankuo came in, she saluted one by one, and then went to lankuo. She asked lankuo with concern. "Emperor, I heard the news that the emperor came back last night in the early morning. These days, I was worried about my body. Seeing the emperor, I can finally let go."


    Say, Luo Lanfei''s eye socket unexpectedly some tiny red, immediately its use the handkerchief in the hand slightly put own eye corner, a pair of make people pitiful appearance.


    The empress saw that the eyes were cold. No wonder the emperor had always been so fond of this princess.


    Which man doesn''t like it.


    Only see LAN Kuo at this time looking at Luo Lanfei, MOU with tenderness, if not now he and Yi Fei are present, I''m afraid LAN Kuo will hold it in his arms at this time.


    Thinking of this, the queen sneers in her heart at this time. I''m afraid you won''t be like this in a while.


    At this time, the queen looked at LAN Kuo and asked, "the emperor, just on the way here, I met several ministers of the next Dynasty. I don''t know if it''s true or false to hear them say that the second prince is the prince."


    At this time, the queen said, glancing at Princess Lorraine and Princess Yi. They were stunned one by one.


    Then Princess Lorraine''s body did not turn back, and her face suddenly stiffened.


    LAN Kuo nodded at this time, and then said, "yes, it was decided early today."


    "The second prince has a plan since he was young. It is suitable for Mo''er to sit as Prince!" At this time, the queen glanced at Princess Luo and Princess Yi, and then said deliberately.


    LAN Kuo''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, and then he said, "Mo''er is a child with his own ideas, but it''s a pity that his mother and concubine died when he was young, and the king''s company with him was rare."


    When the queen heard LAN Kuo''s words, a glimmer of light flashed through her eyes. She didn''t mention it at this time. When would she stay?


    "To hear the emperor say so, I have a bad request." The queen took over the conversation at once.


    After LAN Kuo listened, he frowned slightly at this time, and then asked, "excuse me? The queen may as well tell me. "


    "After the second prince''s mother and concubine gave birth, they left. The concubines in the middle also went to see the second prince. But as they grew older, there were more and more things in the back palace. The number of times that the concubines went to see the second prince was also less and less. After a long time, they gradually became strange to the concubines. The concubines were ashamed. In those years, they didn''t give birth to one and a half daughters for the emperor. Emperor, look..." The queen said at this time, and then looked at LAN Kuo.


    At this time, LAN Kuo held his eyebrow in his hand, and did not immediately answer the queen. After a while, LAN Kuo raised his head, "does the queen want to recognize the second prince to his knees?"


    "That''s what I mean." Said the queen, nodding her head with a smile.


    Then LAN Kuo nodded, "in this case, the queen will do the next thing."


    "Thank you, my concubine." See LAN Kuo agree, then the queen will stand up, then said with a smile.


    The reason why LAN Kuo agreed is that what the queen said is also reasonable. Although he knows that the Queen''s action is also for his own sake, now that the second son is the crown prince, the road to the middle of the court is not so easy in the future. Now that the queen is willing to come out and return the second son to him, other officials who are subordinate to the other two princes are not easy to act rashly.


    After hearing this, Princess Luo Lanfei''s face suddenly turned blue. Just now, when she heard that the emperor had given the crown prince to Lancang Mo, she was still comforting herself. Even if Lancang Mo is now the crown prince, how can it be abolished.


    But then I didn''t expect that the queen would make such a request, and the emperor should come down.


    In this way, Lancang ink is supported by the empress. I''m afraid it will be very difficult to do anything in the future.


    Thinking of this, concubine Lorraine''s face has become iron blue.


    And the queen looked at Princess Luo and asked, "what''s wrong with Princess LAN? How does this look bad? "


    "Ah It may be that last night, I was caught in the cold and felt a bit of headache. " When Princess Lorraine heard the queen suddenly mention her, her eyes couldn''t help turning, and she said.


    At this time, the empress went to Princess Lorraine with a concerned face, "do you want to call a doctor or not?"


    "Thank you for your concern. Don''t worry. I''ll be fine after a rest." At this time, Princess Lorraine squeezed out a smile from the corner of her mouth and leaned over to the queen and said.


    At this time, the queen wanted to say something. At this time, LAN Kuo said, "in this case, Princess LAN will go back to have a rest earlier."


    "Emperor, I will not fight..." When Princess Lorraine heard that, she said quickly.


    Before he had finished, LAN Kuo interrupted him and said, "go back. I''m a little tired."


    Say, LAN Kuo is supporting the head with the hand at this time.


    After hearing this, the queen smiled at the corner of her mouth, then leaned over slightly and said, "the emperor will have a good rest, and I will leave."


    "I leave." Then Princess Lorraine and Princess Yi took a look at each other. Then they made a gift and went out.


    At this time, Princess Yi looks calm. Previously, she knew that she could not compete with Princess Luo Lanfei, but now the fifth Prince has not been elected prince.


    In this way, his mind is balanced a lot. At least in the future, he doesn''t need to look arrogant and domineering in front of outsiders.


    After coming out, the queen stopped, pretending to care, and asked Princess Luo, "Princess LAN, if you are ill, it''s better to see a doctor as soon as possible. Don''t let your illness get more and more serious."


    "Thank you for your concern. I know my body well." At this time, Princess Lorraine said without laughing.


    At this time, the queen said, "Princess LAN is right. In this case, I will go to work on what the emperor promised just now."


    "To the queen." Concubine Lorraine clenched her fist at this time, and then she said a salute to the queen.


    At this time, Yifei also gave a gift to the queen, "congratulations to the queen."


    After the queen left, Princess Lorraine couldn''t support her, and then she leaned back.


    After seeing this, Xiaomei hurriedly supports Princess Luo. Then Xiaomei asks anxiously, "Princess LAN, what''s the matter with you? Are you ok? "


    "It''s OK. Help me back to the palace." Princess Lorraine then held her hand on her forehead and shook her head, whispering.


    Xiaomei then looks at Xiaojin behind her. "What are you doing? Come and help Lanfei."


    After hearing this, Xiaojin hurried to the front. At this time, Yifei at the side looked at it and said, "Lan Fei, are you ok? Look at your body. Please go back and ask Taiyi to have a look."


    "Don''t worry, Princess Yi. We will." At this time Xiaomei saluted to Yifei and then said.


    A group of people took Princess Lorraine back to the palace.


    After all of them left, Princess Yi took a long breath. I didn''t expect to see that Princess Luo was so embarrassed today. When the queen said that the second prince was the prince, Princess Luo''s face was not good. Then the queen mentioned that she recognized the second prince and waved him. Then Princess Luo couldn''t stop.


    Although this move, let a person look at dispel hate, but next, they also want to prepare some.


    If the second prince, no, it''s the prince who comes back to the empress and waves. Then the empress will surely beat them down. They need to make preparations as early as possible.


    Thinking of this, Yifei went straight to the third emperor''s womb.


    At this time, in the Lancang Mo palace.


    At this time, the green shade came to the door and said something to the guard at the door.


    Huo Si happened to pass by at this time. When he saw the green shade, he frowned. The green shade was the maid beside the queen. Why are they here today?


    Thinking of this, Huo Si walked forward and said, "what''s the matter?"


    "It turns out to be Mr. Huo. Could you take a step to talk?" Green shade saw Huo Si come out, immediately looked around, then said to him with a smile.


    Huo Si nodded at this time, then walked aside with the green shade, "what can''t be said then?"


    "Mr. Huo, some words are not allowed." The shade said with a smile.


    Then Huo Si asked again, "I''d like to hear what that is."


    Then the shade came to huosi and tiptoed in his ear to say what the queen had just said to her.


    After hearing this, Huo Si frowned, then looked at the green shade and asked, "is that true?"


    "Naturally, the queen will not get false information. I hope Mr. Huo will convey all the meanings of our queen to the prince." At this time, the shade came again.


    Immediately, Huo Si picked to pick eyebrow, "at ease."


    With that, Huo Si turned and walked inside.


    When he got to the courtyard, Huo Si strode to Lancang Mo''s residence.


    Lancang ink just got up at this time, and then saw Huo Si stride into the house. Then Lancang ink stretched his waist, a pair of peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Your Highness, it''s a great thing." Huo si then went to Lancang Mo and said with a smile.


    Lancang Mo then frowned slightly and asked, "what''s the good thing? Let''s hear it. "


    "Your Highness Oh no, no, it''s time to call the prince. " Huo Si just called out at this time, then quickly waved his hand and said with a smile.


    After listening to Lancang ink, the corner of his mouth slightly hooked, "prince? Where did you get the news? "


    "Just now, the maid beside the queen came and said that the queen got the news. Today, the emperor announced it in the early last dynasty." Huosi said at this time.


    Lancang Mo''s eyebrow is slightly raised at this time, and then he looks at one side with deep eyes and asks, "shouldn''t the queen just let people come to tell us this news?"


    "It''s worthy of the crown prince, and the maid said that the queen wanted to return the crown prince to him." Huo Si said again at this time.


    After listening to Lancang Mo, he stood up, then walked aside with a sneer, "the empress''s Ruyi is safe!"


    "Then shall we promise?" Then Huo Si asked Lancang mo.


    Lancang Mo turns around and says with a smile, "yes, naturally!"


    The queen naturally sent news. She would find a way to tell the emperor about it.


    In any case, at the end of the day, he will promise.


    However, it''s good that they take what they need. When he becomes the emperor, they will give her all the new accounts and old grudges.


    Thinking of this, Lancang Mo can''t help but close his eyes.


    From his memory, he heard that his mother and Princess died in childbirth. When he played with other princes and princesses as a child, he could see their love and affection every time.

 Chapter 351

    At that time, he hated himself in his heart. If not for himself, his mother would not die.


    Later, as he grew older, he felt that it was not so simple.


    Sure enough, all the spears were directed at the empress at the end of the investigation.


    At the beginning, her mother and empress entered the palace about the same time, and her father and empress were very fond of them. However, in the end, her mother was pregnant before the empress. At that time, the emperor had a daughter and no other children.


    The queen was afraid that her mother would threaten her to give birth to the first prince, so she paid a high price for the midwife. Unexpectedly, she gave birth to a baby boy. The midwife killed her mother and Princess according to the previous Queen''s words, saying that she died in childbirth.


    After this, the midwife jumped into the river and died.


    For a long time, Lancang ink has been pressing on the bottom of his heart at this time, thinking of waiting for one day to return the Revenge of that year.


    Maybe God opened his eyes, the queen has never been pregnant.


    But now the opportunity comes. Since he is now the prince and the empress has come to rely on him to secure her position, he is as she wishes.


    Think of here, Lancang ink mouth slightly a hook, a pair of peach eyes, full of cold.


    And the third prince, lancangyu.


    Yifei went into her house and asked the servants to leave. Then she closed the door.


    Seeing this, lancangyu frowned slightly, and then stood up and asked, "what''s the matter? How do you look... "


    "The Emperor gave the crown prince to the second prince." Before lancangyu finished, Yifei interrupted her and looked at her.


    When Lancang Mo heard this, he put down the book in his hand, and then went to Yifei, "mother, where did you get the news?"


    "On the court today, the decision your father made." Yi Fei then said.


    Lancangyu then shook his head slightly. "It''s impossible. The father just came back, and we were defeated in Xiling. How could we be so anxious to establish the position of Prince?"


    At this point, lancangyu raised his head and then said, "no, I''m going to check it out."


    "Yu''er, it''s true. Your mother just came back from your father. Your father said it." Seeing this, Yifei shook her head at this time to lancangyu, and then said.


    Hearing this, Lancang Yu was shocked. How could he decide the position of prince so quickly.


    Then I saw a cold flash in Lancang Yu''s eyes, and said, "it seems that my crown prince''s position is doomed."


    "Yu''er, we can''t act rashly now. Don''t forget that Lancang Mo, his mother''s wife is not a fuel-efficient lamp, and she will not give up so easily. When we go to the theatre, we''d better beat both sides." When Yi Fei saw this, she was afraid that lancangyu would be impulsive and do something irreparable, so she hurriedly said it to her.


    Lancang Yu listened, and then a slight tick of the corner of his mouth, "what the mother said is that there will be many days in the future, which means that there will be some changes."


    Then he went to his place and sat down, picked up the book on the table and read it, but the words in the book didn''t enter his heart.


    At this time, Princess Lorraine, when she returned to the palace, was helped to the bed.


    After concubine Luo lay down, Xiaomei asked, "concubine LAN, if you don''t want me to invite the doctor to see you."


    "No, go and call me the fifth prince." Princess Lorraine shook her head at this time, and then ordered Xiaomei.


    After Xiaomei listened, looking at the pale Princess Luo Lan, she hesitated a little. "Yes, I will go now."


    Thinking that the empress mentioned this matter in front of the emperor, and then returned the Lancang ink to herself, her anger was even stronger.


    In this way, the empress supports Lancang mo. in the future, it will be difficult for them to pull Lancang Mo down as Prince, but she will not give up so easily.


    In this way, Princess Lorraine could not help rubbing her sideburns, and then closed her eyes.


    After a while.


    Lancang Yue came in from the outside and saw concubine Luo lying on the bed. Her face was very bad, so she hurried forward, "what''s wrong with you, concubine?"


    "Yue''er, you are here." When Princess Lorraine heard the sound, she opened her eyes and looked at her.


    Lancang Yue nodded, turning his head randomly and yelling, "how do you serve the mother and the concubine? How can the mother and the concubine look like this now?"


    "Yue''er, let them back down." At this time, Luo Lanfei took Lancang Yue''s hand and said.


    Then Lancang Yue said, "what are you doing? Go out."


    Then the housemaids went out.


    After all the people left, Lancang Yue then took the hand of concubine Luo and asked, "what''s the matter, concubine?"


    "Yue''er, your father has promoted Lancang Mo to Prince." Luo Lanfei then said to Lancang Yue.


    After listening to Lancang Yue, he was shocked and frowned, "what do you say? Did the father and the emperor give Lancang mo the position of Prince? When is this going to happen? "


    Lancang Mo asks Princess Luo Lanfei a series of questions.


    "It was announced by your father in the hall early today." Luo Lanfei said to Lancang Yue at this time.


    Then Lancang Yue listened, slightly drooped his eyes, and then said, "the mother and the concubine, even if the father and the Emperor gave the position of prince to Lancang Mo, now the father and the emperor are strong and healthy, we have time for the father and the emperor to abolish the prince."


    "That''s right. Now the queen has nothing to offer. She thought it would be good for us. Unexpectedly, the queen came to the emperor and offered to receive Lancang ink after she knew that the crown prince had given Lancang ink." Luo Lanfei then said to Lancang Yue.


    Lancang Yue''s brow was frowning at this time. He asked quickly, "father agreed?"


    "Agreed." Princess Lorraine nodded.


    Lancang Yue sneers at this time, "this queen can see the situation, but the mother has forgotten that the queen is the main culprit of Lancang Mo''s mother. If we disclose this information to Lancang Mo, does the mother think Lancang Mo will recognize the thief as the father?"


    Said, Lancang Yue mouth corner to show treacherous smile.


    "That said, Lancang Mo is not a fool. Knowing that we will not give up in the future, the empress will come to show us how to do it, and the empress''s power can just suppress us and prevent us from acting rashly. Even if Lancang Mo knows that the empress is the murderer of his mother and princess, he will endure it. Besides, the emperor''s side is relaxed. At this juncture, Lancang Mo is determined It won''t make any difference. " See Luo Lanfei at this time sighed, immediately to Lancang Yue analysis.


    After listening, Lancang Yue nodded and felt that his mother and concubine were very reasonable. Then he asked, "mother and concubine, what shall we do next? Just like this, watching Lancang Mo go to the emperor''s place? "


    "Since it''s impossible, according to huang''er, it will be revealed to Lancang Mo at this time. Even if he agrees to return to the empress, it will create a gap between them and create a gap." Yi Fei heard Lancang Yue Shuo Hou, slightly drooping eyes, then opened his eyes and said.


    There''s really no good way to stop it at the moment, but they can''t just let it go!


    As soon as Princess Luo''s voice fell, Lancang Yue nodded, "I understand the meaning of my mother''s concubine, so I''ll tell Lancang Mo about it."


    "well, just click here." Luo Lanfei then ordered to Lancang Yue.


    Lancang Yue immediately responded, then stood up and called in the maid outside.


    Xiaomei then went to Lancang Yue and leaned slightly. "What can I do for you, your highness?"


    "Go to ask the doctor to come over and prescribe some medicine for the mother and the concubine to recuperate her body." Lancang Yue said to Xiaomei.


    "Yes." After listening, Xiao Mei answers.


    When Lancang Yue went out, he went straight to the palace of Lancang mo.


    And Lancang Mo here, just received the will, when he entered the room, Huo Si smiled and said, "congratulations to the prince, congratulations to the prince."


    "The prince''s seat is not so easy to sit in. The next step is the real beginning." Lancang Mo looked at the imperial edict in his hand and then put it aside.


    At this time, Huo Si''s smile gradually disappeared. Lancang Mo was right. The three princes and the five princes were also very jealous of the position of Prince. The three princes would not make much noise. The most important thing to guard against is the five princes. Their mother''s family should not be underestimated, and Princess Lorraine was deeply favored by the emperor.


    Maybe they''ll trip up secretly at some time, but now the good news is that they won''t be blatant about what they do with the backing of the queen.


    Thinking of this, suddenly a voice came from the outside. Huo Si''s mouth was slightly crooked. It''s true that Cao Cao is coming.


    Lancang Yue did not enter the door, he heard it loudly said, "Congratulations second brother, congratulations second brother."


    With that, he went into the room.


    Then, Lancang Yue went to Lancang Mo and said with a smile, "five younger brothers are here to congratulate the second elder brother. Congratulations to the second elder brother, who is deeply in the heart of the father and the emperor, and has taken the position of Prince."


    "The news of the fifth brother is very clever. As soon as the front foot of the imperial edict arrived, the fifth brother of the second foot came." Lancang ink at this time slightly hook mouth, looking at Lancang Yue said.


    I saw Lancang Yue at this time also for a tiny meal, then said with a smile, "what''s the second elder brother saying? I also wandered around the palace in the morning, heard the Minister of the next Dynasty, and then came to congratulate the second elder brother."


    "If so, five younger brothers really have a heart." Lancang Mo then said.


    He wanted to see what medicine Lancang Yue was selling when he came here.


    Then Lancang Yue smiled and asked Lancang Mo, "second brother, just now the mother came back from her father''s side. I heard that the queen wanted to receive the second brother? Does the second brother know about it? "


    "What''s wrong with the letter?" Lancang Mo frowns at this time, and then says Lancang Yue''s words. He wants to see the purpose of Lancang Yue.


    Lancang Yue walked forward two steps at this time, leaning slightly, and then whispered, "to be honest, I know something that I shouldn''t have said now, but I think it''s necessary to tell brother 2."

 Chapter 352

    "Oh? What is it that makes my second brother so concerned? " Hearing Lancang Yue say so, Lancang Mo asks with a surprised look.


    At this time, Lancang Yue looked at Huo Si on the side, and then said, "it''s a matter of great importance. I think it''s better to listen to brother two alone..."


    "HOSI, leave." Before Lancang Yue finished, Lancang Mo said to Huo Si.


    Then Huo Sigong bowed his hand and retreated.


    After Huo Si went out, Lancang Mo sat up straight, looked at Lancang Yue and asked, "what do you want to say, brother five?"


    "It''s about the second brother''s mother and concubine. I shouldn''t have mentioned it at this juncture, but I think it''s better to let the second brother know." See Lancang Yue at this time a pair of thinking for Lancang ink.


    Hearing Lancang Yue''s mention of his mother''s concubine, Lancang Mo was shocked. It seems that Princess Luo was also aware of the incident.


    At this time, Princess Luo Lanfei asked Lancang Yue to tell him about it. I''m afraid she wanted to hate the queen. It''s better to make a big deal about it again.


    But what Princess Lorraine should not have imagined was that he had known about it for a long time.


    Princess Lorraine''s plan is to be safe. To tell him this at this time is to make him have a quarrel with the queen in the future.


    However, in this case, he asked Princess Lorraine to stop this calculation and let her know that these tricks were not worth mentioning to him.


    Think of here, then Lancang ink performance of a indifferent look, and then asked Lancang Yue, "the mother has died for many years, five younger brothers now mention why?"


    "Second brother, your mother and concubine didn''t die in childbirth, but for another reason." Lancang Yue then looked at Lancang ink and said in a low voice.


    See, Lancang Mo at this time eyebrow slightly wrinkly, "is it, it seems that five younger brothers know the reason?"


    "Yes, and the queen who killed your mother and concubine is now!" Lancang Yue nodded at this time, then said to Lancang mo.


    After Lancang Mo listened, he picked up his eyebrows slightly, and then laughed loudly, "five younger brothers, you''re joking a little bit big."


    "Second brother, I didn''t joke with you. It''s true. If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate. Those who gave birth to second brother''s mother and concubine jumped into the river and died shortly afterwards. At that time, all the palace maids involved in the accident happened one after another, and..." Lancang Yue saw Lancang Mo didn''t believe it, so he hurriedly looked at it and said.


    Before he finished, Lancang Mo''s smile in his eyes became colder and then interrupted Lancang Yue. "If the five younger brothers came to congratulate me, I would not say anything. Now the five younger brothers say what they want. It''s just out of the blue. I know that if the father and the Emperor didn''t give you the position of Prince, your mother and princess will not feel comfortable, but it''s not necessary to slander the queen, If the fifth brother has nothing else to do, go back. "


    "Second brother, I said the sentence is true. If you don''t believe me, I will go to find out. All the spearheads are directed at the queen. I didn''t say it before, but I don''t think that the second brother has much to do with the queen. Now..." See Lancang Mo do not believe, Lancang Yue at this time hurry up, then loudly said.


    Then Lancang Mo suddenly stood up, interrupted Lancang Yue again, looked at him and said with a sneer, "I''m afraid that the five younger brothers are eager to tell me what they mean. I''m afraid that the five younger brothers know better than me. Huo Si, send the fifth Prince out!"


    With that, Lancang Mo shouted out to the outside.


    Then Huo Si pushed the door in, walked to Lancang Yue and said to his arch hand, "five highness, please."


    See Lancang Mo so, Lancang Yue can not help but hurry up, and then said, "second brother, I said it is true!"


    "What are you waiting for?" Then Lancang Mo said.


    Huo si then said again, "second highness, please,"


    Lancang Yue looked at Huo Si, and then went out.


    He saw off Lancang Yue. Lancang Mo then sat in the chair and closed a pair of peach blossom eyes.


    And a figure hiding in the window also walked away at this time.


    Lancang Mo knows that this is just the beginning. He should be more cautious in the future. If he had not investigated his mother and concubine before, today Lancang Mo said that he would rush to investigate with his temper and temperament.


    However, this move will definitely make the queen have the heart of self-defense.


    Think of here, then Lancang ink in the heart of meditation, mother, now is just the beginning, waiting for the child to find the right time, will let the original murderer to your mother and Princess buried!


    and at this time the Queen''s eye liner was placed in the Queen''s palace.


    "Maidservant see empress." At this time, Yashi saluted the queen.


    The queen then lifted the cup on the table, opened the lid, then drove the tea aside with the lid, covered her face and took a sip, put the cup down, and then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, five halls went down to concubine Lorraine''s place, and after coming out, they went straight to the second hall, and the maidservant followed them." Yashi said at this time.


    The queen then asked, "what did you hear?"


    "Five highness mentions the death of the second Highness''s mother and concubine!" Yashi said at this time.


    After hearing this, the queen was stunned and asked, "what''s your response?"


    "It seems that I didn''t believe what his highness Wu said." At this time, the poem returned.


    The queen sneers at this time, "the second one is a wise man, even if he doubts it, he will not show it face to face."


    "The queen..." After listening to Yashi, she looked at the queen and asked.


    At this time, the queen took up her water glass again, took a sip of water, and then said, "keep staring at Princess Lorraine, and come back to report whenever there is any movement."


    "Yes, Queen!" At this time, the poem should be.


    Then the queen said, "step back and don''t let anyone find out."


    Yashi nodded after listening, and then made a salute to the empress, and then left.


    When Yashi left, the Queen''s eyes were full of coldness. This princess Lorraine is really deep.


    Dare to investigate her!


    At this juncture, I told the second child that I just wanted to estrange him from her heart!


    , however, this guy is smart. If he really believes in what he said, he will be secretly investigated.


    If you don''t believe it, you won''t move.


    Thinking of this, the queen immediately called for someone to say something to her ear. Let''s pay attention to the movement of the second one these days.


    And now.


    Lancang Yue goes back to Princess Luo.


    Princess Lorraine had a rest. Now her face is much better.


    See Lancang Yue come back, Luo Lanfei then hurriedly ask, "how?"


    "It seems that this matter needs to be taken into consideration in the long run, madam!" Lancang Yue then sat in front of the bed and said to Princess Luo.


    I saw Princess Luo Lanfei''s eyebrow slightly wrinkled after listening, "Lancang ink didn''t believe it?"


    "Exactly." Lancang Yue nodded at this time.


    Princess Lorraine closed her eyes at this time, and then said, "Lancang Moine should not be so calm. He is a wise man. He knows the interests of this matter, and he can''t show them face to face."


    , "is the female concubine saying that he will secretly investigate?" Lancang Yue listened and looked at Princess Luo and asked.


    Princess Lorraine nodded at this time. "Well, as expected, it will be like this."


    "My son knows that he will send someone to watch the movement of Lancang mo." After hearing what Princess Luo said, Lancang Yue''s mouth slightly hooked, and then said.


    However, Lancang ink let them down. Until the ceremony, there was no movement.


    And the empress''s side of the Lancang Mo''s wariness is completely down.


    Lancang ink successfully ascended the throne!


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, Yang Zijin and others had arrived at the imperial city of Beiling.


    Beiling is not so cold. It''s all white!


    Although it''s a fine day today, the sun doesn''t feel any temperature on you.


    "Miss, the imperial city of Beiling is ahead." At this time, Jiang Wei, who was driving the carriage, said to Yang Zijin in the carriage.


    Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Yang Zijin opened her eyes at this time, stretched out a stretch in the carriage, then lifted the curtain, and looked at the ice and snow everywhere. Yang Zijin frowned slightly.


    "Awake?" At this time Pei moling rode a horse, looked at Yang Zijin and asked immediately.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, "well, let''s find a place to live in the imperial city now. After we have a good rest, how about going to visit the emperor of Beiling?"


    "Listen to my sister." Pei Yining''s eyebrows are slightly raised at this time, and then he looks at Jiang Wei driving the carriage and says.


    Jiang Wei, who was aware of this, pulled the reins of his horse and accelerated his speed a little.


    Along the way, Jiang Wei could feel that Pei Manning didn''t like her as she pretended to be, and their wives sometimes intentionally or unintentionally fanned the flames.


    Whenever she wanted to be moved, she told herself that she was a secret guard before, and no emotion was the necessary condition for them. Now, although she was proposed by her marquis to protect her wife, it can''t mean that she can


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wei stopped abruptly and thought about it. Then her cheeks turned red. She hated this feeling.


    Just then, suddenly a man stopped in front of the carriage. Jiang Wei held on to the reins and let the horse stop, so as not to bump into the man.


    Then Jiang Wei looked at the man and asked, "who are you?"


    At this time, run Yu and Pei moning, who were following the carriage, rushed to the front and looked at the man.


    I saw the man, then I went to Jiangwei, and quickly put a note in Jiangwei''s hand.


    Jiang Wei was stunned, and then the man said to him, "entrusted by others, he entered the city gate and walked all the way, turning left at the end of the road."


    When Pei moning saw the man walking to Jiang Wei, he frowned and was about to draw out his sword. Jiang Wei then looked at Pei moning and shook his head.


    Seeing this, the man ran to one side.


    At this time, Jiang Wei shoved the note handed by the man into the carriage. Yang Zijin opened it and looked at it. Then she smiled. It was her aunt who knew that she had arrived and asked the personnel to prepare the residence in the imperial city.


    As for just now, she was still wondering which one was coming out before she arrived at the imperial city.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei, "go to live in the snow."


    "Yes, miss." Jiang Wei nodded after listening, and then continued to drive the carriage.

 Chapter 353

    At this time run jade saw Pei Mo Ning one eye, "go."


    Pei Mo Ning nodded and followed the carriage to the imperial city.


    When he entered the Imperial City, Jiang Wei went to live in the snow as the man said.


    Although the weather in Beiling is very cold now, the number of pedestrians in the street has not decreased.


    Hearing the shouting in the street, Yang Zijin could not help but lift the curtain and look out.


    Although the region is different, the things sold on the street are basically the same.


    Just at this time, an old man selling sugar gourd came up to him and shouted, "sugar gourd, delicious non stick tooth sugar gourd!"


    Looking at the old man selling big and red sugar gourd, Yang Zijin can''t help but think of the scene of eating sugar gourd with shuoling on the way back to the imperial city from the capital.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin felt a pain in her heart and immediately put down the curtain.


    Don''t think about it if you can''t see it. It''s true that a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    At that time, she was so nice to hear that she accepted the Anqin princess in a flash. Moreover, when she came to Beiling, she didn''t even come after her.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage stopped and Jiang Wei said, "here you are, miss."


    Then Yang Zijin closed her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief. Even if he didn''t catch up with shuoling, she could still finish her own business without him!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin smiled a little, then lifted the curtain and got off the carriage.


    Yang Zijin at this time looked at the snow in front of her, and could not help but feel its grandeur from her heart.


    It would be a miracle to put this building into the present.


    In order to collect customers conveniently, a general Inn will not design a courtyard. From this tall courtyard, we can see that people who can live in it should not be ordinary people.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and Pei Yining look at each other, and then walk forward first. Yang Zijin is just about to ask the person guarding the door.


    The doorman saluted him, "Miss, young man, please."


    Yang Zijin''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time. He can''t help thinking about it. Don''t he have to ask?


    Then a man went ahead and led Yang Zijin and others in.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but look at the yard.


    At this time, although the winter is straight, and the annual temperature of Beiling is low, and the trees in the yard are everywhere lush, presumably all of them are excellent cold resistant wood, covered with snow, which looks very beautiful.


    Every part of the yard looks well designed. After a few steps, I saw a pavilion in front of me. After a brief count, there should be more than eight floors.


    On one side, there are separate courtyards.


    When the man came to a courtyard, he stopped. Then he turned around and said to Yang Zijin, "Miss, you live here today. If you need anything, you can order the maid in there at any time."


    "Well, then I''m tired." Yang Zijin nodded and then said to the man.


    After hearing this, the man bowed his hand and said, "you are welcome, miss."


    Just then, a maid came out of the courtyard. She was very cute. She saw Yang Zijin and smiled and saluted, "young lady, please come inside."


    Then the four went inside.


    There is so much in the room. The setting looks very noble.


    After the house was arranged, Yang Zijin went to the bed and sat down. Then she looked at the furnishings in the room and frowned.


    Now she really doubts that aunt Yanluo is not the one who arranges them to live here. If she is an aunt, she will not arrange them here. After all, it is too conspicuous here, which is not the best choice.


    But it''s not an aunt. Who would it be?


    Inflamed? Impossible, think of here, Yang Zijin immediately shook his head.


    If it was inflamed, it would not be so complicated. She came to Beiling in the name of returning to worship the first emperor.


    Let''s not talk about how Yan Ji thought first, but to receive them. There''s no need to be so mysterious.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin eyebrows tightly wrinkled, remove these two people, who is that in the end? She really can''t think of it.


    However, now that she has landed, she will wait and see who is behind her and knows her whereabouts!


    Then Yang Zijin got up and went to the hot water that the maid had prepared just now. The petals in the water were fragrant with the heat. At this time, Yang Zijin took off her clothes and released Xiu. Then she went in and lay in it.


    Don''t talk about running for a bath all the way. It''s very difficult to clean it. At this time, Yang Zijin is lying in the water, satisfied with her face.


    Until the water cooled, Yang Zijin came out of the water. He wrapped himself in his bathrobe and walked behind the screen.


    The stove in the house is very warm. Although it is snowy outside, there is no cold in the house.


    When Yang Zijin had just put on his clothes, a maid came to the door. "Miss Yang, the dinner is ready. It''s in the room next to the hall."


    "I see. I''ll be right there." Yang Zijin should be in it, and then the brow and heart are locked.


    If she suspected that someone knew her whereabouts before, now it seems that she did. Just now that the maid knew her surname, she must know her identity as well?


    Who will it be?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin stood up and went out. She decided to explain it to Pei Muning after supper.


    Then Yang Zijin quickly walked out.


    Jiang Wei stood in the hall at this time, saw Yang Zijin coming out, and then walked forward, "Miss, you are coming out."


    "Go in." Yang Zijin nodded, then said, and walked to the side of the hall.


    Pei moning and run Yu are already waiting inside. Seeing Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei coming in, Pei moning can''t help standing up with a smile, "hurry up, sit down and have dinner."


    When Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei sat down, Pei Muning walked to Jiang Wei and sat down, then said with a smile, "come here, eat quickly, and it will be cold if you don''t eat any more."


    Said, Pei Yining stood up first to Yang Zi Jin bowl of vegetables, and then to Jiang Wei bowl.


    Yang Zijin at this time can''t help but skimming his mouth, and then he ate.


    And one side of the Runyu, is the corner of the mouth to show a smile, and then he picked up the vegetables in front of him to eat.


    I only heard Pei Yining saying, "well, this dish is delicious. Let''s try it."


    Then he put it into Jiang Wei''s bowl.


    Jiang Wei''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, then he smiled and nodded to Pei moning, then put Pei moning''s dish into his mouth and took a bite.


    Pei maning saw this, his heart couldn''t help but rejoice, and then loudly said, "along the way, I haven''t had a decent meal, and I can finally have a good meal today."


    "Big brother, eat quickly." Yang Zijin said with a white look.


    Only to hear Pei Mo Ning at this time said, "Son Jin, your aunt is not simple, even can arrange for us in such a good place."


    Yang Zijin listens, the corner of the mouth slightly moves, say immediately, "elder brother, eat quickly, finish eating I have something to say with everybody."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Pei moling was born safely and hurriedly ate.


    After eating. The maid came forward and introduced herself to Yang Zijin with a smile. "Miss Yang, my name is yingnuo. I''ll take charge of your daily life. If you need anything, just let me know. Miss Yang has just come from outside. It''s freezing here in Beiling. If you need anything, let me know. I''ll arrange someone to go."


    "Well, good." Yangzijin then smiled and nodded to yingnuo.


    Then Yang Zijin and a few people came out, "you guys follow me."


    Yang Zijin said, and went to his house.


    When he reached the room, Yang Zijin''s face pulled down, and then he went to the table. "Sit down, everyone. I have something to say."


    Then Pei Muning and runyujiang micro walked forward and sat down.


    Pei Mo Ning at this time looked at Yang Zi Jin and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Next I want to tell you something, but I''m not sure!" Yang Zijin thought about it at this time and said something.


    After listening to Jiang Wei beside Yang Zijin again, he immediately asked, "madam, what''s the matter?"


    "I don''t think it was arranged by my aunt." Yang Zijin then said what she thought.


    After hearing this, Pei moning said with a smile, "Zijin, what are you kidding about? It''s not arranged by your aunt. Isn''t it arranged by Yan Ji!"


    "Of course, it''s not the arrangement of inflammation." Yang Zijin shook her head and said.


    Then Pei moling frowned slightly, looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "if it''s not your aunt, and it''s not Yanji, do you know anyone else in Beiling?"


    "I grew up in the imperial city. How could I know Beiling people?" Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Pei Yining thought about it for a moment, then asked, "would it be the friend you made in Beiling in the imperial city?"


    "No way. I should have an impression if I had." Yang Zijin shook his head again and said.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, everyone''s heart was raised.


    At this time, Runyu, who didn''t make a sound, said, "the princess suspects that someone knows our whereabouts?"


    "Yes, from entering the imperial city of Beiling, I met the man on the road. What had been prepared in the house was obviously like knowing that we had come to Beiling in advance." Yang Zijin nodded and then said.


    At this time, Pei asked again, "would it be that we thought more about it? Apart from the fact that your aunt is inflamed, maybe it''s really your aunt."


    "It''s impossible. It''s not a place where ordinary people can come in. There''s such a good place in the imperial city. There''s no reason why Yan Ji doesn''t pay attention to it. It''s too publicized here. Her aunt won''t risk Yan Ji finding their whereabouts." As soon as Pei Muning said it, he was vetoed by Yang Zijin.


    After Yang Zijin finished, several people all agreed to nod their heads, and they couldn''t help thinking about who it would be?


    But for a moment, as soon as he slapped the table, he said aloud, "I said whether you servants have been harassing me. Elder brother, I am also a worthy figure in the Jianghu. Besides, there are ghosts and immortals. Whoever they are, if they have a bad idea for us, they will burn here!"

 Chapter 354

    When Pei Moning said this, everyone immediately relaxed a little.


    There''s nothing to worry about. If there''s any real situation, it''s a matter of minutes. Yang Zijin can''t help but gasp at the thought.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "let''s go back to have a rest and have a good sleep. Everything will be left until tomorrow."


    At this point, Pei and run Yu got up and walked out of the room.


    Yangzijin at this time not from a long sigh, a side of the river micro see at this time hurriedly asked, "Madame, but there are still upset?"


    "After today, we will live in Beiling to add blood to the blade." Yang Zijin then said to Jiang Wei.


    Jiang Wei did not speak immediately after listening, but nodded slightly.


    "You should go back to rest as soon as possible." Yang Zijin looked at Jiang Wei and said.


    Voice down, did not see the meaning of Jiang Wei to go, Yang Zijin eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then asked, "you have something?"


    Jiang Wei stopped talking and thought about it. Then he said, "madam, the marquis will come to accompany her. Now the Marquis has not come, so he must be delayed by something, but..."


    "Well, needless to say, go back to rest." Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Yang Zijin interrupts before he finishes.


    Jiang Wei nodded and answered, "yes, if there is anything, my wife will call me."


    With that, Jiang Wei walked out of the room.


    After Jiang Wei left, Yang Zijin went to bed and lay down, then closed his eyes and thought about what Jiang Wei said just now.


    At this time, there is a villain in Yang Zijin''s head. Will it be so as she said? Shuoling was really delayed by something, which did not catch up with her.


    Then another villain said, these are all excuses. They just returned to the imperial city from the capital. If they want to catch up, they have already caught up with them. They don''t want to accompany meijiaoniang.


    In this way, Yang Zijin fell asleep unconsciously.


    I don''t know when, the moon hung in the night sky, the moonlight sprinkled on the thick snow, looks very cold.


    At this time, a figure came to xuelaiju''s courtyard wall, looked left and right, then flew to the courtyard wall, looked down on the courtyard wall, and found that there were no people around, so the shadow flew down quickly.


    I saw the black shadow go straight to the courtyard where Yang Zijin lived, and go straight inside.


    It''s true that this man is Liu Ling. Since he received Yang Zijin''s letter earlier, he was ordered to be in the middle of the imperial city every day.


    At that time, when he saw a group of people walking into the city, he saw a man walking towards the carriage, saying something, and then he left.


    After the man left, Liu Ling was trying to move forward and took Yang Zijin and others to the inn he had prepared in advance. Then he found that another man was also staring at the carriage.


    So he watched in the dark, first, and followed the carriage to the snow to live, and the man followed.


    When Yang Zijin and others entered, the man left.


    At that time, Liu Ling was trying to follow the man behind him. He checked the details of the man. Just after walking out, Liu Ling stopped.


    Now it''s time to get in touch with Yang Zijin. We can''t forget the business.


    But Liu Ling is confused now. Does Yang Zijin know the people who come to live with snow?


    Xuelaiju is a famous place in Beiling. There are some places where famous families gather. I heard that when you come to xuelaiju, no matter how many enemies you have outside, as long as you are inside, you don''t have to worry about your own safety. But on the premise, you have enough silver!


    Xue laiju has always revealed its mystery, but the boss behind it never showed his face or knew who it was.


    In addition, it''s just that the snow is not so big. He''d better take a look at the general direction of Yang Zijin and wait until dark to lurk in.


    Later, Liu Ling jumps to the courtyard wall and looks inside.


    Liu Ling, who came in at night, ran straight to Yang Zijin''s direction, but at this time his heart was full of doubts!


    Are the rumors of snow coming to live outside false? Why didn''t anyone find out when he came in? It''s a little unreasonable.


    There is no trap next. Thinking of it, Liu Ling can''t help fighting for twelve points. Then she looks around fiercely, but finds nothing.


    Liu Ling can''t help but observe several adjacent courtyards in the dark. In the end, Yang Zijin lives in that one.


    Just thinking about it, Liu Ling suddenly found a purse hanging outside a courtyard room. Seeing this, Liu Ling could not help smiling.


    He remembered that when he was looking for Yang Zijin on the way to Jiandu, Yang Zijin''s purse was stolen by a little boy. At that time, he also found it from the little boy.


    Think of here Liu Ling left and right looked down, body shape flash, then flash to Yang Zijin''s window, then take down the money bag hanging in the window, open the window gently, then walk in.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin suddenly opened his eyes, sat up, looked at the man in black in the room, then looked at him and asked, "who are you?"


    "See you, Princess!" Liu Ling heard that the voice was Yang Zijin, so she knelt down and saluted Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned slightly, stood up and looked at the man and asked, "are you an aunt?"


    "Exactly." Liu Ling said at this time, and took out the purse that Yang Zijin had just put out of the window.


    At this time, Yang Zijin went to Liu Ling, took the purse, and then said with a smile, "get up."


    Then Liu Ling stood up.


    "The princess has worked hard all the way." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then asked, "what''s the situation now?"


    "Go back to the princess. After the token is taken back, the princess has contacted Heifeng, the general who was trained by the emperor in secret, and told him about that year." Liu Ling then said to Yang Zijin.


    Then Yang Zijin asked again, "what''s next?"


    "General Hei was also angry to know this. He said that as soon as the princess gave an order, they were obliged." Liu Ling then said.


    Yang Zijin nodded, "what is your aunt going to do next?"


    "The princess is waiting for the princess to come and find out the treasure hidden by the former Emperor. When it is full of materials, she can attack the imperial city directly and kill Yanji." Liu Ling then told Yang Zijin what to do next.


    After he finished, he sighed again.


    "Isn''t that a good plan? Why sigh. " Seeing this, Yang Zijin looks at Liu Ling and asks.


    Liu Ling then replied, "princess, that''s all, but I''m going to look for the treasure. I don''t know how many days it will take."


    Said, Liu Ling''s eyes not from dim down.


    "I''ve been waiting for so many years. How many days are you missing? Now we have treasure map in our hands. It''s only a matter of time before we find the treasure. " Seeing this, Yang Zijin frowned slightly, then looked at Liu Ling and said.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Liu Ling could not help nodding his head, then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth


    "By the way, snow comes to live with people the princess knows." Then Liu Ling looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin listened, then shook his head, "No."


    "No? How could it be that the princess would enter the city and live in the snow directly? " Hear Yang Zijin say so, Liu Ling eyebrow not from tight wrinkly up, then a face of doubt looking at Yang Zijin.


    This is Yang Zijin walking to one side and sitting down, "I don''t know. Just entering the city, we were guided by a man. At first, I thought it was the residence you prepared for us, but later I found it was not."


    "That''s strange. If the princess doesn''t know the person who lives here, how can she come in so smoothly and directly?" Liu Ling then frowned and said.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words, Yang Zijin immediately asked, "what''s the name of this snow?"


    "It''s famous that snow comes to live in Beiling. It''s always a quiet place only for dignitaries and dignitaries. As long as you have enough money to live in, ordinary people can''t come in." Liu Ling said to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin asked, "what''s the name of the owner of this snow house?"


    "No one knows." Liu Ling then shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows were not wrinkly. He said doubtfully, "no one knows?"


    "Well, never before." Liu Ling nodded and then said.


    Then Yang Zijin asked again, "no one manages such a large place?"


    "It''s true that everyone who manages Snow''s residence is called aunt Ping, but she seldom shows up." Liu Ling continued.


    See Yang Zijin at this time as if thinking, Ping Yi? Who will it be? She just came to Beiling. Why did she help her so much? Why do you know its whereabouts? For what purpose?


    A series of questions appeared in Yang Zijin''s mind.


    Really thinking, Liu Ling suddenly thought of the people following Yang Zijin''s carriage.


    Then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "princess, there is another thing."


    "What is it?" Yang Zijin then looked at Liu Ling and asked.


    Then Liu Ling said what happened when Yang went to the city.


    After finishing, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are not wrinkly.


    It seems that it''s quite lively! We haven''t got a clue yet. Now there is another wave of people.


    Then Yang Zijin''s eyes flashed slightly, and then her mouth turned up. She must know who Liu Yiyi saw.


    In addition to the owner of snow to live behind now, I think it''s inflamed to know her whereabouts.


    I didn''t expect Yanji to be cautious. After all, after all these years, she suddenly returned to Beiling in the name of worshiping the first emperor, which would make people doubt that it was not.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin''s mouth could not help showing a smile. It seems that she must be investigated by this inflamed extreme.


    After all, Liu Ling said just now that snow came to live in such a mysterious place. As soon as he entered the city, he came to live in it directly, not to mention it was extremely inflamed. Even if it was her, she would not believe that she had nothing to do with snow.

 Chapter 355

    Liu Ling saw this, and then asked Yang Zijin with an arch hand, "look at the appearance of the princess, you should know who that man is?"


    "Of course, by the way, did the man find you?" Yang Zijin then said, and then asked Liu Ling.


    After listening, Liu Ling thought about it and then said, "No."


    "Are you sure?" Yang Zijin then asked.


    Liu Ling then nodded, "sure!"


    "That''s good." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    At this time, Liu Ling was confused and asked, "what''s wrong, princess?"


    "If I don''t expect that, that person should be the one around Yanji." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Liu Ling listens, at this time eyebrow slightly wrinkles, "the person that inflames extremely side?"


    "Yes, I must have been suspicious when I came to Beiling. Go back and tell my aunt. If there is nothing to do next, don''t come to me. After the first emperor''s memorial day, I will try to join you." Yang Zijin then nodded her head and said.


    Then, Yang Zijin went to the bed, opened the burden, took out the half of the sheepskin roll, and went to Liu Ling.


    "You give it to your aunt. You plan the route first, and then we will go together to find it." Yang Zijin then handed the sheepskin roll to Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling then took the sheepskin roll, and then looked at the map that had appeared on it. He could not help smiling, holding the sheepskin roll in his hand, and then looked at Yang Zijin excitedly. "Princess, this is the other half of the treasure map?"


    "Well, it''s late. Go back quickly so that your aunt doesn''t have to worry." Yang Zijin nodded and then said to Liu Ling.


    Then Liu Ling replied, "well, the county Lord must be careful in the future."


    Then Liu Ling walked into Yang Zijin and whispered in her ear how to contact them.


    Yang Zijin nodded, and Liu Ling saluted Yang Zijin and jumped out of the window.


    After Liu Ling left, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. It seems that she needs to have a good understanding of the snow.


    As for Yanji''s side, she doesn''t need to pay attention to it. She can do whatever she needs to do on weekdays.


    Now that Yanji knows that she has arrived in Beiling, she must be accepted into the Palace tomorrow, which is just the right way to save her trouble.


    ¡­¡­


    "King." At this time a man entered the palace, he went straight to the burning palace, then knelt down.


    At this time, it was the man Liu Ling saw in the daytime, one of Yan''s more trusted bodyguards, named heaven.


    Hearing the voice of Yanji, I sat up from the bed at this time. I saw that he was wearing a loose robe, and some hair fell down disorderly in front of his forehead. The face of Yanji, more than 40 years old, didn''t look old. It gave me a feeling of laziness.


    At this time, Yan Ji looked at the sky kneeling on the ground, then opened his mouth and asked, "have you come to the imperial city?"


    "Yes, it is this afternoon." The sky nodded and said.


    Then Yanji asked again, "how many people are following Princess Qingcheng?"


    "On the way back to the king, there is a maid and two men in front of the princess. They are all martial artists, and their skills seem to be superior." The sky then said.


    At this moment, Yan Ji''s mouth was slightly crooked. "The princess of Qingcheng is brave. There are only three people on the way from Dongling to Beiling. They are brave."


    Yan Ji said so, and then asked, "where can I settle down?"


    "Snow comes to live." The sky then looked up at Yan Ji and said.


    After hearing the sky, Yan''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and then he said meaningfully, "snow comes to live? It''s not a place where you can get in if you want to. "


    Xue laiju naturally knows that he has been investigating who the owner of Xue laiju is. But for so many years, he has never made progress, and the owner of Xue laiju has never appeared.


    "Back to the king, as soon as the princess''s carriage came into the city, it went straight to Xue laiju, as if it had contacted him in advance." At this time, the sky said to Yanji.


    Then I saw Yanji''s eyebrows were wrinkled and his heart was full of doubts. For the first time, the princess of Qingcheng came to Beiling. She didn''t know the imperial city of Beiling. Why did she arrange it in advance.


    Thinking of this, Yanji is full of doubts. It''s not that the princess of Qingcheng came to Beiling this time. There''s really something to do. The worship of the first emperor is a cover.


    It''s impossible. Then Yanji denies her idea. The princess of Qingcheng heard that she was left out from pee and recovered in recent days. If she came in the name of worshiping the first emperor, what would she want to do.


    Over the years, although he had killed the Flamingo and sat in his place, somehow, his heart was not stable.


    The empress of Dongling, no, should be the Empress Dowager now. When she came back to Beiling, it was the day when she killed the Flamingo. Later, the Empress Dowager met the empress in childbirth and carried her daughter back to Dongling.


    At that time, although he didn''t want to leave any blood vessels about the Flamingo in his heart, the Empress Dowager was married to Dongling, and he didn''t dare to make a mistake, so he left the baby with a life.


    But in the future, every night he would have nightmares, dreaming that there was a girl coming to him for revenge, so he had been tortured.


    He ordered people to go to Dongling and report the trend of Yanhe''s daughter. Fortunately, Yanhe''s daughter was in danger on the way, which relieved him.


    But later, the dream still did not disappear. Over time, the dream became his heart knot.


    Now, I didn''t expect that Yan He''s daughter gave birth to another daughter. She returned to Dongling some days ago and recovered her identity. She was named Qingcheng. She married shuoling, who is famous in Dongling. Later, it came back. Qingcheng county came to Beiling mainly to worship the first emperor.


    This makes Yan extremely alert.


    Then Yanji said to the sky, "get up, the first emperor''s day of sacrifice is near. Tomorrow morning, he will arrange people to connect the princess to the palace."


    "Yes, Wang Shang." The sky answered, and stood up.


    Yan Ji then ordered, "send someone to watch, and see if the princess has any contacts."


    "Yes." The sky nodded, then retreated.


    When the sky recedes, Yan Ji lies on the bed and closes his eyes.


    Listen to the sky said that the princess of Qingcheng had only a few followers. I hope I thought more about it before.


    Then he went to sleep.


    I don''t know for a long time, I woke up from the bed and sat up. Then I gasped heavily, and my forehead was covered with sweat.


    Then he lay on the bed again, thinking back to the dream just now. This dream is different from the past. Previously, in the dream, he always heard the voice of the girl. Today, he saw the figure of the girl.


    He stabbed him with a sword. When he tried to see what the girl looked like, he woke up.


    As soon as you close your eyes, you will see the girl killing him in your head. This kind of fear makes inflamed extremely uncomfortable.


    After returning to God, Yan Ji''s eyes could not help flashing a trace of murderous intention.


    No matter why the prince of Qingcheng came to Beiling, he would never let her return to Dongling smoothly after he paid homage to Yanhe.


    Think of here, the killing meaning in burning extremely eyes is heavier.


    At this time, Yanluo here.


    Seeing Liu Ling coming back, Yan Luo asked quickly, "how are you? Did you get it? "


    "Well, look at it, princess." Liu Ling took out the sheepskin roll and handed it to Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo saw the sheepskin roll in Liu Ling''s hand at this time. He quickly took it from Liu Ling''s audience, and then put it on his chest with an excited look. "So many years, finally."


    With that, Yanluo hurriedly ran to one side, took down a box in a dark lattice, then took it to the table, opened it, took out the other half of the sheepskin roll from the box, and then put the two sheepskin rolls together to fit perfectly.


    Seeing this, Liu Ling said, "Princess He Xi."


    "What does Qingcheng say?" Yan Luo then put the sheepskin roll into the box and asked Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling then replied, "the princess said that after the first emperor''s sacrifice, he would come to us and let us not go to find her if there is nothing important during this period."


    "Where do they live?" she said Yan Luo nodded and then asked Liu Ling.


    See Liu Ling at this time slightly a meal, then to Yan Luo said, "snow to live."


    "Snow to live?" Hearing Liu Ling''s words, Yan Luo frowned and looked at Liu Ling and asked.


    Liu Ling nodded.


    At this time, Yan Luo couldn''t help thinking, and then he asked doubtfully, "Qing Cheng knows the people who come to live in the snow?"


    "I asked the princess specially about this. The princess didn''t know the situation, but from now on, the people who came to live in snow don''t mean anything to the princess." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Then Yanluo nodded, "that''s good."


    "Princess, when I was in the middle of the imperial city today, I found that there were still people waiting." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Yan Luo''s eyes narrowed slightly after listening, and then looked at Liu Ling and said, "if I guessed right, that person should be the one beside Yan Ji."


    "When I talked to the princess, the princess said the same thing, and didn''t care." Liu Ling talks with Yanluo.


    I saw Yan Luo listen, at this time the corner of the mouth not from a tick slightly, "although I haven''t seen Qing Cheng, but from what you just said, it shows her extraordinary everywhere."


    "After the first emperor''s sacrifice, the princess can see the princess." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Yan Luo then smiled and nodded, then said to Liu Ling, "let your father summon people here in the morning tomorrow, and we will discuss the next action."


    "Yes, princess." Liu Ling then arched his hands.


    Then Liu Ling retired.


    After Liu Ling left, Yan Luo then put the box back into the dark box again, and then the corner of his mouth could not help smiling.


    After waiting for so long, they finally had hope. When they found the treasure, they killed him directly into the Imperial City, forced Yan Ji to abdicate and declared his crime to the world.


    If Yanji doesn''t follow then, they will kill Yanji. Although Yanji killed his father and emperor and promoted the throne, now she only wants to take back what belongs to them.


    Although she also hated Yan Ji for being so cruel and damaging her hands and feet, she also wanted to kill Yan Ji herself and wash her hatred in her heart for so many years.

 Chapter 356

    However, Yan Ji has royal blood after all. If he is killed, what''s the difference between him and Yan Ji.


    Thinking of this, Yanluo can''t help but close her eyes. Yanji is in power. The people are miserable and extremely taxed. When she regains the throne, she will let Beiling return to the reign of her father.


    Let people live and work in peace!


    Unconsciously, a tear came down from the corner of her eyes. Yanluo wiped the tear with her sleeve, and then the corner of her mouth was slightly raised. What happened to her now? All these years, so many hardships have come to her. What happened to her today.


    She should be happy. Now that the dark army trained by her father has been contacted, the other half of the treasure map has also been found. Seeing the dawn is in front of her, how can she leave tears at this time.


    Then Yanluo walked to the bed with a smile, then lay down and thought about the next plan.


    Let''s discuss with everyone tomorrow and prepare for the next treasure hunt.


    Unconsciously, Yanluo fell asleep.


    In Beiling in winter, it''s very late.


    Up to the time of the day, the genius was gray and bright.


    Yang Zijin stretched out on the bed at this time, took a bath last night, slept comfortably, and felt exhausted all over. Then Yang Zijin put on his coat, went to the window, opened the window, and looked out.


    I saw that the snow on the ground outside had not melted. On this grey morning, it was particularly white.


    At this time, a cold wind blew by, and the window came in smoothly. Yang Zijin could not help tensing her clothes. She was about to close the window. Suddenly, she saw a group of people coming here. They looked like people in the palace.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin closed the window and smiled at the corner of her mouth. It seems that she guessed well. The man Liu Ling saw yesterday was the one Yanji sent.


    But are you in a hurry to come so early in the morning.


    Then Yang Zijin went to the bed and put on his clothes. Then he went to the dresser and was going to take care of his hair.


    At this time, I heard a knock at the door, and then Jiang Wei''s voice came, "Miss, did you get up?"


    "Come in." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Then, Jiang Wei pushed the door and came in, then came to Yang Zijin. "Madam, just now I saw people dressed in palace coming here."


    Jiang Wei also saw it through the window, so he came to tell Yang Zijin.


    "I see." Yang Zijin nodded and said.


    At this time, Jiang Wei asked, "madam, it''s too early. Will the emperor of Beiling..."


    "If we come, we will be safe. Now we come back to Beiling to worship the former Emperor. The emperor of Beiling is not a fool. He would not do anything so blatantly. So before leaving Beiling, we are safe. Don''t worry." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time. At this time, he heard a voice outside, and then he looked at the door.


    Only heard at this time the voice of yingnuo coming from the door, "princess, people from the palace, said to pick up the princess to go to the palace."


    After Jiang Wei listened, he looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded, and then Jiang Wei went to open the door.


    That cherry Nuo smiled and nodded to Jiang at this time, and walked in even with the maid behind him carrying the washing things.


    Yingnuo walked directly to yangzijin, then leaned slightly, saluted yangzijin, and said, "I didn''t know the identity of the princess yesterday, so I offended her."


    "Not in the way." Yang Zijin then raised his eyebrows slightly and said to yingnuo.


    Cherry Nuo picked up the comb on the dresser at this time, then smiled and said to Yang Zijin, "princess, in this case, in order to make amends, let me comb the hair for the princess today."


    "Well, then I''m tired." Yang Zijin nodded slightly at this time.


    Then yingnuo goes to Yang Zijin''s back and gently combs his hair.


    Yangzijin at this time deliberately set up a conversation with yingnuo, "yingnuo girl''s technique is really skilled."


    "Thank you, princess." Cherry Nuo nodded slightly at this time, then said.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "how long has yingnuo been here?"


    "Back to the princess, yingnuo has been living in the snow since she started to remember." Yingnuo then goes back to yangzijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled and nodded at this time, and then intentionally mentioned, "it turns out that this is the case, yingnuo girl looks gentle and elegant, presumably behind the management of the people will not be bad."


    "The princess is flattered. Will you be satisfied after you have combed your hair?" See cherry Nuo at this time said with a smile, then changed the topic.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but think about it. The wind was tight. No wonder snow has lived in Beiling for so many years. No one knows who the owner is behind them. It seems that it''s impossible to get information from their mouths.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at the bronze mirror, looked left and right, and said with a smile, "girl yingnuo''s hand is so skillful that she looks more energetic than before."


    "The princess is so beautiful. Yingnuo is just making a fool of herself in front of the princess." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, yingnuo leaned over and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin''s mouth is slightly crooked at this time. Now she knows why those famous families would rather spend a high price to live in the snow.


    At this time, yingnuo called the maid behind her, picked up the towel and handed it to yangzijin. She said with a smile, "princess, clean it."


    "Well." Yang Zijin should, and then took the towel in the face gently wipe.


    Then yingnuo took over and looked at Yang Zijin. "The princess''s face is the smoothest and most delicate that yingnuo has ever seen."


    Yang Zijin looked at it and smiled, then asked, "where are those people?"


    "Back to the princess, Sakura asked them to wait below." Sakura returns at this time.


    Then Yang Zijin nodded, "well, I know, tell them, then I''ll go down."


    "Sakura is going to tell them." Say, cherry Nuo tiny line a gift then retreated.


    Looking at the voice of yingnuo''s going out, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, and the snow is more and more attractive to her.


    Jiang Wei then went to Yang Zijin and asked, "madam, do you want Mr. Pei to go with the ghost fairy?"


    "No, it''s enough for both of us. The emperor of Beiling dare not do what to us, and he has no reason to do what to us!" Yang Zijin said, then stood up and walked out.


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, then went to the bed, picked up his cloak, and followed.


    Out of the house, I feel the cold coming, there is a heater in the house, I can''t feel the cold.


    At this time, Jiang Wei walked quickly to Yang Zijin''s back. "Madam, put on your cloak to avoid catching cold."


    Yang Zijin nodded and then put on his cloak.


    At this time, all the people in the hall were waiting.


    Just now, yingnuo, seeing Yang Zijin coming out, nodded to him, and then introduced to the man beside him, "young master Cang, the princess is here."


    Then the man went straight to Yang Zijin and bowed his hand to Yang Zijin. "I have seen the princess of Qingcheng."


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at yingnuo, and yingnuo immediately understood. Then he said, "princess, this is the sky of the bodyguard beside the king. According to the order of the king, take the princess to the palace."


    "It turned out to be the bodyguard." Yang Zijin nodded and then said.


    I saw the sky then raised his head, and then said, "princess, when the king heard that the princess had entered the Imperial City, he asked his subordinates to come to pick up the princess and enter the palace. The first emperor''s day of sacrifice is just around the corner, and it''s time to discuss the day of sacrifice."


    "Thank you for your trouble. I thought I would go to the palace today. I didn''t expect that the king was so concerned." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Only to hear the sky at this time and said, "in that case, then we will enter the palace princess."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Then the sky said, "the sedan chair is standing at the door, and I will bother the princess to move."


    Then a group of people went to the snow to live in the door.


    When the sun was up, Pei Manning, who was sleeping in bed, stretched himself comfortably.


    After such a long journey, I took a bath last night and slept comfortably. I felt relaxed all over.


    Then Pei Muning opened his eyes and looked at the sunlight coming in through the window. It should be noon. It''s time to have lunch. I think Yang Zijin hasn''t got up yet.


    Thinking of this, Pei moling then sat up from the bed, put on his clothes, went to the bronze mirror and looked around.


    Can''t help being very satisfied with their clothes, and sleeping in a lazy sleep, these days of fatigue are scattered, I feel that the whole people are a lot of spirit.


    Then pemeline stood up and went out.


    First, he went to Yang Zijin''s house and knocked on the door. After a while, no one answered.


    Pei Manning could not help smiling and shaking his head, but unexpectedly he could sleep better than himself.


    Then he went to Jiang Wei''s house, but found that there was still no one to answer. Pei Manning frowned at this time. To say that Yang Zijin didn''t hear him, but Jiang Wei didn''t respond. Along the way, they felt that Jiang Wei''s body was not up and down with him. Even if he slept well, he could hear it.


    Think of here, Pei Mo Ning is trying to directly push open the door to enter, at this time from the side came run Yu''s voice, "don''t knock, they are not in the room."


    Hearing the voice, Pei moling turned around and looked at Runyu. At this time, Runyu came out of the door and looked at him.


    At this time, Pei moling hurriedly went to run Yu and asked doubtfully, "not in the room, where is it?"


    "The palace." At this time, Runyu said, turning back to the house.


    After Pei moning listens, not from eyebrow tight wrinkly, "palace?"


    Say, hurriedly followed run jade to walk into the room.


    Then Pei moning went to run Yu and asked, "when did you leave?"


    "This morning." Said Runyu.


    When Pei moning heard this, he asked Runyu, "you know why they didn''t follow them when they went to the palace. The two weak women went to the palace in this way. In case that inflammation happened to kill Nian, they would not be in danger."

 Chapter 357

    "Elder brother Pei is worried too much. If Yan really moves to kill Nian, he won''t be so blatant. When the princess comes to Beiling this time, don''t forget that she is the princess of Dongling and the wife of shuohou of Dongling. That Yan is not so reckless." Runyu then looked at Pei moning, who was worried.


    After hearing what Runyu said, Pei moling also sat down at this time, and then said, "although that''s the case, I still can''t rest assured."


    "The princess is very clever. Miss Jiang''s skill is not weak. It will be OK." Runyu went on.


    When Runyu mentions Jiang Wei, Pei Muning nods and then looks at Runyu and says, "well, I''m really in a hurry. Ah Wei''s Kung Fu is not low."


    Hear Pei Mo Ning say so, Run Jade corner of the mouth not to show a smile.


    Seeing this, Pei moning could not help but become serious, and then looked at Runyu and asked, "what are you laughing at?"


    "Smile what brother Pei thinks." Runyu said at this time.


    Hear here, Pei Mo Ning eyebrows not from slightly wrinkly, then hurriedly cover up, "what smile I think in my heart, I don''t think in my heart."


    "I didn''t expect that brother Pei, who has always been forthright, would encounter love..." Runyu chuckled again and then said.


    Before Runyu finished speaking, Pei moling interrupted Runyu, his eyes dodged, and then said, "I can''t understand what brother Runyu said about love."


    "Yes, I think brother Pei and Miss Jiang are very well matched." See Pei moning so, immediately run jade says intentionally.


    I saw Pei moning immediately said, "well, brother Runyu also thinks so."


    As soon as the voice fell, Pei felt something was wrong. Then he pointed to Runyu and said, "well, brother Runyu dare to make fun of me."


    "In front of love, men should take the initiative. Why make fun of it?" Runyu went on.


    After hearing this, Pei moling turned to run Yu and said, "brother run Yu can''t help seeing Wan Chu like the old girl. So it is. I''ve been taught today."


    When she heard Pei Yining mention Wan Chu, the smile on her face could not help but solidify. Then she stood up and walked to the bed and looked out.


    Seeing this, Pei felt that he had said something wrong, then stood up and walked behind Runyu, "that Brother Runyu, I didn''t mean to mention it. "


    "Nothing." Runyu then turned her back to Pei, shook her head and said.


    Seeing this, Pei said again, "if you want me to say, brother Runyu, you are too long in love. Since Wan Chu left without saying goodbye at that time, you shouldn''t go on looking for it in vain. Now that things have passed for so long, you should put them down."


    After hearing what Pei Muning said, Runyu could not help but close her eyes.


    When Pei moning saw Runyu, he didn''t make a sound, so he said, "that I''ll go out and see if lunch is ready. I''ll call you when it''s ready. "


    With that, Pei moning looked at Runyu again, then turned around and walked out.


    Hearing the sound of closing the door, Runyu opened her eyes at this time.


    Put down two words to say simple, but who can really do it.


    When he met Wan Chu at the beginning, he clearly remembered that she was seriously injured on his way to practice sword.


    At that time, he saved her. Before he met Wan Chu, he felt that nothing in the world could touch his heart.


    But when Wan Chu woke up, he knew what love at first sight was. At one glance, he felt that this woman should only be in the sky.


    He remembers that when Wan Chu was seriously injured, he healed him. When he woke up, he found that he had lost his memory.


    Besides knowing his name is wan Chu, I can''t think of anything else.


    Slowly, the hearts of the two people secretly promised, and then they often went to the place where he practiced sword. He was practicing sword, and WAN Chu sat quietly watching.


    That was the most fulfilling time for him. For some reason, Wan Chu left without saying a word. He was crazy at that time.


    For a long time, his feelings for wanchu remained unchanged. He just wanted to know why wanchu left without saying goodbye.


    Thinking of this, Runyu could not help but close her eyes.


    as like as two peas, he promised Yang Zijin that he would be out of the mountain, but he met the same old man who had almost been downhearted.


    Wan Chu and Yang Zijin are so similar. He always has a feeling that Yang Zijin and WAN Chu must have something to do with each other, otherwise why they are so similar.


    Now he followed Yang Zijin to Beiling, hoping that a miracle would happen and let him meet Wan Chu again.


    Even if it''s just looking at her from afar, even if it''s just knowing that she''s doing well.


    At this time, Yang Zijin arrived at the imperial palace of Beiling.


    He was placed in a room, and then the sky said to her, let her wait a little while, and the inflammation came very soon.


    But this is the time of several incense pillars, and I didn''t even see my shadow.


    At this time, Jiang Wei finally couldn''t help saying, "madam, what does the emperor of Beiling mean? Let''s come here and hang us here."


    "Don''t worry, as expected, come here soon." Yang Zijin still kept his sitting posture when he came in, and said to Jiang Wei.


    At this time, Jiang Wei wanted to say something. At this time, he heard something moving outside. Yang Zijin said, "here you are."


    At this time, Jiang Wei looked out, and there was a sound of footsteps. Then he went back.


    Yang Zijin moved and sat down. She naturally knew why Yanji did so.


    One is to show that she is an emperor. The other is that she is the blood of the first emperor. When she comes to Beiling, Yanji must see if she just wants to worship the first emperor.


    At this time, someone cried out, "the king is here!"


    Yang Zijin, who heard the voice, frowned a little, then stood up from his seat.


    When Yan Ji came in, Yang Zijin walked forward, put his hand on his waist, then leaned slightly, saluted Yan Ji, "I have seen the king."


    "Princess Qingcheng is free." Yan Ji then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Then Yang Zijin stood up straight with a smile on his face.


    At this time, Yan Ji went straight to the right place and sat down, and then said, "I''ve been waiting for Princess Qingcheng for a long time. I was just about to come, but I was entangled by some government affairs, so it''s a long time late."


    "Wang Shang is busy in government affairs. He should be busy in government affairs first. Qing Cheng hasn''t waited here for long." After hearing this, Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Yan Ji then said, "sit down in the city."


    Yang Zijin nodded slightly, and then went to sit down.


    Seeing Yan Ji at this time, he saw the guards in LAN''s house, and then those guards retired.


    At this time, Yanji looks at Jiangwei again. Jiangwei looks at yangzijin. Yangzijin nods at this time, and Jiangwei just retreats.


    After everyone left, Yanji said, "in a few days, it will be the day of the first emperor''s sacrifice. My king has asked people to prepare for it. If you can''t rest assured, you can go to see it at any time."


    "Whatever the king said, the king prepared the best." As soon as Yan Ji''s voice fell, Yang Zijin quickly said.


    Yan Ji sighed at this time, and then said with a sad face, "now it''s more than 30 years. Time flies fast. In these years, on the anniversary of the emperor''s brother''s sacrifice, my king will go to worship. This year, I''ll go to the city. The emperor''s brother will be happy when he is in heaven."


    Hearing Yanji''s saying that, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help groaning. As expected, he was the best actor at acting.


    But since Yan likes acting so much, he will go on with him. Yang Zijin listens, still smiling, and nothing changes.


    Yan Ji said, looking at Yang Zijin intentionally or unintentionally, and found that he did not see a trace of hate in his eyes.


    Inflamed not from eyebrow slightly wrinkly, this Qing City princess is true so, still its can so endure.


    Is it true that she thinks more about it? Maybe the princess of Qingcheng just regained her identity a few days ago, and she is the only blood of the Flamingo. The Empress Dowager asked her to come?


    If so, in the past, now the Empress Dowager is old, it''s impossible to go back to Beiling. It''s also possible for Qingcheng to come to Beiling in the name of sacrificing flamingos.


    Thinking of this, Yan was relieved a little.


    "Three days later, it will be the first emperor''s sacrifice. If you don''t mind, I will hand over the next thing to you." Then Yan Ji looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin looked at Yanji. Unexpectedly, Yanji''s vigilance was so strong. After Yanji came in, she didn''t relax for a moment. Unexpectedly, Yanji was still uneasy with her.


    Unexpectedly, I want to use the event of emperor Xianchen to leave her in the palace, so that I can completely monitor her.


    "Why, Princess Qingcheng won''t?" See Yang Zijin didn''t answer, then Yan moved his body, then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin then stood up from the position, then walked to the middle, made a gift to Yan Weiwei, then said, "Qingcheng is not unwilling, just..."


    "Just what, say it to my king." Before Yang Zijin finished, Yanji interrupted him.


    Yang Zijin then said, "the first emperor''s sacrificial ceremony must be strict. The city has never presided over such a scene. If anything happens on that day..."


    "Alas, the princess is worried too much. I will send someone to remind her." Yan Ji shook his head at this time and said immediately.


    Seeing Yan''s extreme situation, Yang Zijin understood his mind. At this time, nothing could go wrong, and he stayed in the palace for a few days. It was no big deal. Then Yang Zijin said with a smile, "since then, it''s better to be obedient than respectful."


    "The princess lives in Xuelai now?" I saw Yan Ji nodded at this time, then asked again.


    Yang Zijin nodded in response, "exactly!"


    "If you don''t like this, xuelaiju is some distance from the imperial palace. The weather in Beiling is always cold and the body of the princess is weak. The king asked someone to prepare a place in the imperial palace for the princess to live first, which is also convenient for the princess to supervise the event of sacrificing the time." At this time, Yan Ji goes on with the words.

 Chapter 358

    After hearing what Yanji said, Yang Zijin knew that what she said at this time was in vain, and Yanji was determined to leave her behind.


    In this case, she followed his wishes, and nodded, "I''ve been bothered by the king. If so, the princess will live in the palace."


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s agreement, Yan Ji immediately called out, "come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door was opened, and the sky and others came in.


    At this time, Jiang Wei hurried to Yang Zijin''s back, then looked at Yang Zijin anxiously, only to see Yang Zijin shaking his head with a smile at this time, Jiang Wei just let go a little.


    Just now when she was outside, she felt that it was suffering. She was worried about how the emperor of Beiling would treat Yang Zijin.


    Finally, when the emperor of Beiling said something, Jiang Wei hurried in and got Yang Zijin''s answer. Jiang Wei was relieved.


    Immediately, Yan Ji called heaven.


    "King, what can I do for you?" The sky then moved forward, kneeling on one knee, and arched his hands.


    Yan Ji said at this time, "Princess Qingcheng lives in the palace today and arranges the empty yard. Remember to send more maids."


    "Yes, I do!" At this time, the sky bowed its hands.


    After Jiang Wei listened, he frowned, then looked at Yang Zijin, who nodded to him.


    At this time, the sky came to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, please."


    Yang Zijin leaned slightly to Yan Ji at this time, and walked out with the sky.


    After a long journey, I haven''t seen the residence yet. At this time, Jiang Wei asked the sky, "how far is it? How can I have walked so long. "


    "Just turn ahead." The sky now points to the front.


    At this time, Jiang Wei frowned and began to be on guard.


    Fortunately, turning the corner, not far away, the sky stopped at one place.


    At this time Yang Zijin looked up and saw that there were three words written on it.


    The sky came to Yang Zijin and said, "princess, this courtyard in the palace is empty now, so I live here first."


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    Then the sky went forward and pushed the door open.


    Yang Zijin walked in at this time.


    I saw that the yard was clean and the maid was watering the flowers.


    At first sight, these flowers just moved in. It seems that Yan was very early prepared.


    When the maids saw someone come in, they immediately put down the things in their hands and walked forward to salute Yang Zijin and others.


    At this time, the sky said to the maids, "this is Princess Qingcheng. You are here these days."


    "Yes." Several waitresses waited and then looked at Yang Zijin.


    Immediately to Yang Zi Jin made a gift, "the maidservant has seen the princess of Qingcheng."


    "The princess is satisfied with this place?" Then the sky asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then said with a smile, "yes, I like it very much."


    "That''s good. My subordinates are busy with business, so I won''t accompany the princess here any more. If the princess needs anything, I''ll tell her directly." The sky then said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin nodded and said, "thank you."


    Then the sky turned and left.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Jiang Wei and said, "let''s go and have a look inside."


    Said Yang Zijin then walked toward the house, now the maid in front of her hurriedly retreated to one side.


    At this time, Jiang Wei took another look at the courtyard and walked with Yang Zijin.


    When he got to the door, Yang Zijin pushed it open and went in.


    The house is clean. Some decorations seem to be out of line with the house. It''s obvious that the place is extremely inflamed.


    At this time, Yang Zijin went to the bed and lay down. Then he closed his eyes and shook his feet.


    Jiang Wei said, "madam, why did the emperor of Beiling leave us in the palace?"


    "In any case, I am also the blood of the first emperor Yanhe, and Yanji killed Yanhe. In my heart, I was more or less on guard." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei frowned slightly and then asked, "but there are four of us. The emperor of Beiling made a fuss."


    "That said, but as soon as we entered the city, we went directly to live in Xuelai, which is extremely mysterious in Beiling. The owner behind us has never appeared. It''s strange that Yan can''t be suspicious." Yang Zijin said with a sneer.


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, and then said, "madam, now we live in the imperial palace. Will Prince Pei and ghost immortal worry about entering the palace directly?"


    "Yes." As soon as Jiang Wei''s voice fell, Yang Zijin said directly.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Jiang Wei''s face could not help being nervous, "madam, what should I do? Do you want me to sneak out of the palace to tell them?"


    "Now we have fixed people around the yard to stare at it. If you go out of the palace now, you have implemented the idea of Yanji." Yang Zijin then opened his eyes and said.


    At this time, Jiang Wei asked, "what should I do? Never... "


    "Is Ah Wei worried about my big brother?" It''s called Jiang Wei. Yang Zijin sits up from the bed and asks Jiang Wei with a smile.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei couldn''t help but dodge his eyes, and then hurriedly said, "madam, I just worry that they will be caught by the inflamed people when they break into the palace."


    "Is it?" Yangzijin asked again, staring into Jiangwei''s eyes.


    Being stared at by Yang Zijin, Jiang Wei''s cheek was slightly red, but he nodded and said, "well."


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin nods with satisfaction. It seems that her elder brother''s concern for Jiang Wei along the way has moved her. As long as Jiang Wei puts down her burden, she believes it''s only a matter of time.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin is no longer teasing Jiangwei, and then says with a smile, "don''t worry, they will come to the palace to find us, but they won''t rush in directly."


    "Isn''t Madame saying that people from the emperor''s School of Beiling are staring around?" After Jiang Wei listened, he looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then said, "these people are not enemies of ghosts and immortals."


    Said Yang Zijin and then lying on the bed, "you also rest."


    Jiang Wei, at this time, walked aside and sat down.


    And now.


    According to Yanluo, Liu Ling gathered all of us in the early morning.


    Yanluo has been waiting in the room for a long time.


    When people arrived at Qi, Yanluo began to speak, "everyone is here. I will discuss the next thing with you."


    "Princess, please." At the beginning, Liu Qiubai, who brought Yanluo back, said.


    Yan Luo nodded at this time, and then said, "Princess Qingcheng has arrived at Beiling. What she carries is the other half of the treasure map. Now it''s in our hands."


    "I''ve been waiting so long, and I''m finally looking forward to this day." Yan Luo''s voice just fell, when Liu Qiubai said excitedly, with tears in her eyes.


    Everyone else nodded with a smile.


    Then Liu Qiubai wiped the tears out of his eyes with his lapel and asked, "princess, what''s your plan next?"


    "That''s why I''m calling you here today. I want to discuss the next action with you." Yan Luo then looked at several people and said.


    These are the people who followed Yanhe in those years. They have been looking forward to one day grabbing the throne back and letting the people leave the hot water life.


    "Three days later is the day of the first emperor''s sacrifice. After the day of the first emperor''s sacrifice, we will set out without further delay." At this time Yan Luo said first.


    Yan Luo''s voice just came down, and Ruan Ji stroked his white beard with his hand. Then he said, "it''s impossible to delay any more. It''s been more than 30 years, and our old ministers'' hair has turned white."


    "Yes, when we find the treasure, contact the dark army. We will go straight to Chaoge and force Yan to abdicate!" Liu Qiubai said at this time, with a firm face.


    Before Yanji won the throne, there was no sign. Xianhuangyanhe was unprepared. When Xianhuang was killed, Yanji killed all the blood vessels of xianhuangyanhe. If the queen didn''t give birth to a pair of daughters during the war, the blood vessels of Xianhuang would have been broken.


    After Yan Ji was in the upper position, he increased the people''s harsh taxes and seized all the labor force to build a palace for him.


    People complain, but they can''t.


    Some of the ministers in the palace also kept one eye open and one eye closed.


    Those ministers who dare to speak up are all dismissed and dispatched by Yanji.


    Then they contacted these ministers in secret. They knew all the big and small things that happened in the court.


    But the token and the treasure map have not been found. Now, we finally hope


    Yan Luo nodded at this time, and then said, "after such a long time, we finally looked forward to it. After we found the treasure, we forced Yan to abdicate. This was not only for revenge, but also for the people living in Beiling."


    "Niang, take out the treasure map, let''s see the general location of the treasure, so that we can make preparations early." At this time, Yan Lingjun, who was silent all the time, said.


    Yan Lingjun, the son of Yan Luo and Ruan Yien, Ruan Ji''s son, had already agreed when they got married at that time, and the child they gave birth to followed Yan''s surname.


    Yan Luo nodded at this time and said, "Ian, take the map."


    Ruan Yien took the parchment from his body and put it on the table.


    At this time, the people in the room hurried forward and looked around the table.


    After a long time, I didn''t see why.


    It''s not that they can''t see it, but the map is too messy to find the main route, let alone where the treasure is.


    The map shows that if you want to go all the way south, you can go all the way south. There is no shelter. How can the treasure appear there.


    And they didn''t know where the map was marked.


    See here, everyone eyebrows not from lock, then Liu Qiubai first said, "princess, this treasure map looks very messy, can''t see what way to come."


    "Let me see." Yan Wan, who had not spoken, said at this time.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjun said with a smile, "yes, let wanchu have a look. Wanchu has a lot of research in this field."


    Yan Luo then looks at Wan Chu and nods to him.

 Chapter 359

    Then Yan wanchu walked forward, and the people around the table all stood aside.


    At this time, Yan Wan walked forward and then leaned over to look at the two maps on the table. His eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, as you said.


    The location on the map is very disorderly. I can''t see anything at a glance.


    Ordinary people look at the map in the direction of map design, but this map is not so simple, but designed in the opposite direction.


    It can be seen that the people who designed this map at the beginning did their best on it.


    However, if you look at it carefully, you can find something strange in it. Then Yan wanchu goes to the opposite side of the map and looks at it again. Seeing this, Yan wanchu''s mouth was smiling.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun immediately asked, "how about Wan Chu? Can you tell? "


    "Well." Yan Wan nodded with a smile at this time.


    Seeing Yan wanchu nodding, we all looked at him.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun asked, "where is the treasure?"


    "In the extremely cold mountains." Then Yan Wan said to everyone at the beginning.


    I can only see that after listening to you, your eyebrows are not wrinkled tightly. It''s very cold. Everyone knows this place.


    The weather in Beiling is cold all the year round, especially on the extremely cold mountain. In the northernmost part of Beiling, there are snow and ice all the year round. The weather is bad, and the snow on the mountain is accumulated all the year round.


    If the treasure is really on the extremely cold mountain, it will take a lot of effort.


    Yan Luo hears this, immediately stands up, walks to Yan wanchu, looks at it and asks, "wanchu, you can''t read it wrong?"


    "No, ma''am, the reason why you can''t see this map is that the people who designed it at the beginning spent a lot of time on it. When we look at it, we will naturally mark the position of the map. If you look back, you can see it." Yan Wan shook his head at this time, and then said to Yan Luo. He turned the map on the table and pointed it out to everyone.


    Yan Luo follows the route pointed out by Wan Chu. It''s on the extremely cold mountain.


    Seeing this, Yan Luo frowned slightly, and then looked at everyone and asked, "what''s the probability of finding the treasure?"


    At this time, everyone looked at each other and did not speak.


    On the extremely cold mountain, let alone the weather. Although the location is known, the location of the treasure has to be looked for. Moreover, the time has passed so long that it is inevitable that the location of the treasure will change around.


    If there is an avalanche or a storm, the army will be destroyed.


    At this time, Ruan Yien came to Yanluo, grabbed his hand, said, and then looked at everyone and said, "now we have come to this step, and have been waiting for so many years, and now we know the location of the treasure, we can''t just give up!"


    "That''s right. If we withdraw at this time, we will regret it in the future." At this time, Liu Ling on one side walked forward and said loudly.


    Hearing this, Ruan Ji and Liu Qiubai nodded their heads, and then said, "we are all old bones anyway. This is extremely cold mountain. No matter what, we should make a bet. If we lose the bet, there is nothing to say that God does not protect our Beiling."


    Several people beside nodded at the same time.


    Yan Luo said at this time, "well, for the people of Beiling, we''ll bet on this last one, and then we''ll prepare for going to the extremely cold mountain."


    "General Liu and his father will stay here." Yan Luo looked at Ruan Ji and Liu Qiubai and said.


    After hearing this, they frowned a little. Then Ruan Ji said, "princess, we can..."


    "Dad, it''s very dangerous to go to the extremely cold mountain. General Liu and dad are old and the air on the extremely cold mountain is thin. General Liu and dad will stay here and deal with other things. When we find the treasure, we need to take care of it." Before Ruan Ji finished, Ruan Yien interrupted.


    At this time, Liu Ling also went to Liu Qiubai and clapped his hands and said, "Dad, you can rest assured that you will be responsible for taking care of us and let us do these things."


    "In that case, all right." Liu Qiubai nodded at this time.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun walked forward, "General Liu, you can rest assured, just listen to our good news!"


    "Lingjun, you can''t go. You stay and take care of General Liu!" Just as Yan Lingjun''s voice fell, Yan Luo said to him.


    Hear Yan Luo to say so, Yan Ling gentleman eyebrow is not from tight wrinkly, ask immediately, "Niang, why?"


    "If you do this, you will be the king of Beiling. You can''t take risks this time." Yan Luo looked at it and said.


    After hearing this, Yan Lingjun frowned and said, "Mom, I''ve grown up. I can''t watch you go to risk. I''ll wait here."


    "Lingjun, listen to me. Your mother has her reason to do so." See Yan Lingjun so, Ruan Yien said at this time.


    Seeing what Yan Lingjun wanted to say at this time, he was interrupted by Liu Qiubai on one side, and then said, "princess, you still listen to the princess. You are our hope for so many years. If there is any accident, we can''t afford to gamble."


    "I see." After hearing this, Yan Lingjun nodded slightly to Liu Qiubai and then said.


    Yanlingjun knows that he is everyone''s hope. From small to large, everyone takes him as the center of everything. He really wants to tell everyone that he is really grown up. He can do things with them, including going to the extremely cold mountain for treasure hunting this time. He also wants to go.


    But when he saw that everyone was so opposed, he didn''t say anything, and then nodded, but he was really uncomfortable.


    Next, Yanluo discussed with you about going to the extremely cold mountain, but yanlingjun didn''t hear a word.


    After the discussion, everyone came out of it.


    Yan Lingjun wants to go out. Yanluo calls him out. "Lingjun, you stay first."


    At this time, Liu Ling looks at Yan Lingjun and nods. Then he goes out first.


    When everyone left, Ruan Yien went to close the door.


    Then Yanluo said loudly, "kneel down for me."


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. Why should I kneel?" Hear Yan Luo say so, Yan Ling gentleman looks at Yan Luo to ask a way.


    Hear Yan Lingjun say so, Yan Luo''s voice can''t help raising slightly, "I said let you kneel, kneel for me!"


    See Yan Luo angry, then Yan Lingjun would not like to kneel down.


    At this time, Yanluo stood up and walked to him. "Lingjun, now you are not small. You should consider everything for the overall situation. If everything is successful, you are the king of Beiling. You are everyone''s hope. Your mother won''t allow you to have any accidents, do you know?"


    "Lingjun knows that''s what my mother always said." After hearing this, Yan Lingjun left his mouth and said immediately.


    Seeing Yan Lingjun''s attitude, Yan Luo frowned, "my mother knows that you have grown up and wants to try something on your own. My mother promised you that she would not interfere in Lingjun''s business after it is finished."


    "But I want to go with you to search for treasure in the extremely cold mountain." Yan Lingjun then said.


    Yan Luo sees Yan Lingjun and still hasn''t dispelled the idea of going to the extremely cold mountain. He says loudly, "go to the extremely cold mountain, absolutely not!"


    "Mom, why? Let me watch you and dad go to risk here. How can I rest assured?" Yan Lingjun stood up from the ground and then looked at Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo stares at Yan Lingjun at this time and says loudly, "you are going to be a king in the future. How can you be so sentimental? You should take the overall situation into consideration when doing things. You can''t be willful."


    "Niang......" Yan Lingjun''s eyebrows are frowning at this time. He is trying to say something.


    He was interrupted by Yanluo, "needless to say, step back."


    "Dad." See Yan Luo so, Yan Lingjun at this time will look to Ruan Yien.


    Ruan Yien walked forward, clapped him on the shoulder with his hand, and then said, "you son, your mother said it''s good. In the future, you are going to be a king. You should take the overall situation into consideration and obey."


    "Don''t tell him so much. Let him out." Yan Luo said with a cold hum.


    After hearing this, Yan Lingjun took a look at Yan Luo and ran out.


    After Yan Lingjun left, Yan Luo went to the chair beside and sat down, then sighed, "it''s so big, I don''t know how to measure, where is the king''s appearance!"


    "Luo''er, Lingjun must be worried about you and me. Since xiaolingjun grew up under our protection, he probably wants to prove to us that he grew up." Ruan Yien then walked in front of Yanluo and said.


    Yan Luo then looked at Ruan Yien. "That''s what we said, but we should know why. He is everyone''s hope."


    "Because of this, Lingjun wants to prove himself more, but I think in the future, Lingjun will surely understand the pains of you and me." Nguyen went on.


    Yan Luo nodded at this time, "I hope so."


    Yan Lingjun left the room and went straight out. When he got to the pavilion, he sat down and shouted at the frozen lake.


    It''s like that since he was a child. His mother and father didn''t let him participate in any dangerous thing. They said it was for his good, but he despised such himself in his heart.


    Although he also knew that what his mother and father said was reasonable, the royal blood in his body was the hope of all people, but all the time, he made himself feel like a useless person.


    Previously, even wanchu was sent out by his mother to do tasks. Later, wanchu disappeared. He was so worried that he went to Yanluo to ask for wanchu.


    Later, the same words will be rejected.


    In those days, he still remembers that he and WAN Chu were born one after another, and they had deep feelings.


    Wan Chu didn''t find it. He was in a trance all day. He couldn''t sleep at night. He thought about the good and the bad. He didn''t want to have this feeling anymore.


    Yan Lingjun is holding the railing beside the pavilion at this time, gasping for breath. The hot breath in his mouth turns into white gas in this cold weather, and then dies instantly.


    Just then, Liu Ling also walked into the pavilion.


    Yan Lingjun hears the movement behind him, looks back and says, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 360

    "Princess, I know you have pain in your heart, but the princess does have a reason." Then Liu Ling goes to Yan Lingjun and looks at the lake.


    Only heard Yan Lingjun sneer at this time, "they come to you to be a lobbyist?"


    "Where does the prince think? You and I grew up together. Can''t you come to care about you as brothers?" After Liu Ling listened, he looked at Yan Lingjun and frowned slightly.


    Yan Lingjun then turned around and sat down on the stone bench, and said, "sometimes I envy you."


    "What does the prince envy me?" Liu Ling listens to, at this time eyebrow slightly a pick, immediately walked to Yan Ling gentleman opposite to sit down.


    I saw Yan Lingjun sighed at this time and said with a wry smile, "I envy that you have no burden on you and can do what you want to do."


    "Why did the prince say that?" Liu Ling then looked at Yan Lingjun and asked.


    Then yanlingjun sighed again and said, "although I''m a princess, my mother has told me that I''m responsible for my shoulder since I remember. I have to think about the overall situation when I do things. Do you know how much I want to follow you when I see you go out, but I dare not tell my mother every time."


    "The princess also has a hard work to do so. Now Yan is in power and the people are suffering. You are everyone''s only hope." Liu Ling then said.


    After listening to Liu Ling, Yan Lingjun could not help laughing, "even you think so, but I really don''t want that throne, I just want to do something I like, but I can''t, can''t..."


    Said, Yan Lingjun can''t help shaking his head.


    "Don''t say that, princess. If you let the princess know what you think in your heart, she will be sad." After Liu Ling listened, he looked around at this time, and then reminded Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Lingjun then patted his chest, "sad, uncomfortable, but who have you experienced me?"


    "Princess, when we find the treasure and go into the song, the princess will not have to think so." Seeing Yan Lingjun like this, Liu Ling didn''t know what to say for a while.


    I saw Yan Lingjun shaking his head and saying, "you don''t understand, you don''t understand..."


    Said, Yan Lingjun lying on the stone table.


    Seeing that Yan Lingjun is like this, Liu Ling really doesn''t know what to do. When Liu Ling is at a loss, Yan wanchu comes from the side.


    Liu Ling sees Yan wanchu and wants to get up to salute him. Then Yan wanchu puts his hand to his mouth and signals him not to speak.


    Liu Ling understood, then nodded to it.


    Only Yan Wan at this time in his hand came over the wine pot, and then put it on the stone table.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjun raised his head and saw that it was Yan wanchu. "Wanchu, how did you come?"


    "Look what I''ve brought." Yan Wan said at this time, pointing to the wine pot on the table.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun looked at the wine pot placed on the table, and the bursts of heat came out of the mouth of the pot.


    "Wine?" Yan Lingjun frowns slightly at this time.


    At this time, Yan Wan nodded and said, "yes, it''s cooking wine. I saw my brother and Liu Gongzi here just now. Thinking of the cold weather, I asked people to boil a pot of cooking wine to drive away the cold in my body."


    "My sister is ready." At this time, the state of Yan Lingjun recovered a little, and then he said to Yan wanchu with a smile on his mouth.


    Yan Wan said with a smile at this time, "let''s have a drink first to see how it tastes?"


    With that, Yan Wan put the glass in place at the beginning, then picked up the pot and filled each glass.


    After pouring, Yan wanchu put down the wine pot, then took a glass of wine first, looked at them and said, "taste it."


    "Thank you, princess." Liu Ling said at this time, and then he took the glass in front of him, put it to his mouth and tasted it slightly. Then he looked up and drank it.


    Then Liu Ling nodded and praised, "well, it''s a good wine. The prince will try it."


    Said Liu Ling to Yan Lingjun.


    I saw Yan Lingjun put the glass to his mouth at this time, and then he looked up and drank it. Because he drank too much, he could not help being choked.


    At this time, Yan wanchu quickly put down his glass, patted Yan Lingjun on the back and asked, "brother, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, never mind. My sister''s wine is good. It''s good to drink." Yan Lingjun said at this time, and then he picked up the wine pot and filled the cup with wine, then he smiled bitterly and then looked up to drink.


    After drinking several cups in succession, Liu Ling on one side saw that his brow was wrinkled. He was trying to persuade him, but he saw Yan wanchu standing behind him and watched him shake his head.


    After a few drinks, Yan Lingjun was so drunk that he fell on the table. At this time, Liu Ling hurriedly stood up, "princess, princess."


    "I''m fine. Drink it. Then Drink... " Hearing Liu Ling''s call, Yan Lingjun raised his head, vaguely raised the glass in his hand, and then sent it to his mouth.


    Seeing this, Liu Ling hurriedly took Yan Lingjun''s hand and said, "princess, you can''t drink any more. You are drunk."


    "Drunk? I''m not drunk Not drunk, come Then drink. " Yan Lingjun said, breaking away from Liu Ling, and then drank again.


    Liu Ling also wanted to say something. At this time, Yan wanchu said, "Master Liu, let him drink. If he gets drunk and sleeps, he may be able to understand."


    "The annoyance in the prince''s heart can be eliminated overnight." Liu Ling then looked at Yan Lingjun and said.


    Yan wanchu sighed at this time, and then said, "my brother is carrying everyone''s expectations. After a long time, he is naturally exhausted physically and mentally. In addition, this trip is very dangerous. I think later, my brother can understand Bai Niang''s intentions."


    "That said, it all takes time. As a brother, I can feel his unhappiness." Liu Ling then said.


    Yan wanchu then nodded, "since ancient times, you can''t have both fish and bear''s paws. My brother is going to be a king later. Sooner or later, he will understand that."


    "I''m afraid it won''t be the same if the prince can have what the princess wants." Liu Ling''s eyebrow slightly picked after listening, and then said.


    At the beginning of Yan Wan''s speech, he smiled a little. At this moment, a cold wind came.


    Then Yan Wan looked at Liu Ling at the beginning. "Young master Liu, it''s windy. Help your brother back to avoid catching cold."


    "Well." Liu Ling nodded at this time, and then went to Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Lingjun is drunk now, lying on the stone table and sleeping.


    At this time, Yan Wan first went to the side of Yan Lingjun and helped it up with Liu Ling.


    Yan Lingjun''s face is ruddy at this time. He opens his eyes slightly and looks at Liu Ling vaguely. "You do What are you doing? Why are you helping me up? "


    "Princess, you''re drunk. It''s cold outside. I''ll help you back to your room with the princess." Liu Ling then said to put his arm on his neck.


    After hearing this, yanlingjun pulls his hand back from Liuling''s neck. Yanlingjun, who has no support, steps back.


    Then yanlingjun pointed to the two men and said, "who says I''m drunk? I I''m not drunk. I can drink more. You Leave me alone. "


    This sentence, just finish saying, Yan Lingjun body a soft, then pour directly to the ground.


    Seeing this, Liu Ling hurriedly ran forward, caught Yan Lingjun, who fell to the ground, and then asked, "are you OK, princess?"


    Only to hear Yan Lingjun mouth also whispered, "I am not drunk, not drunk."


    "Young master Liu, carry your brother back. I''ll go to someone to cook some sobering soup." Yan Wan said to Liu Ling at this time.


    Liu Ling nodded at this time. "Well, don''t worry, princess. The princess will give it to me."


    Then, Liu Ling made an effort to carry Yan Lingjun on his back.


    After Liu Ling left with Yan Lingjun on his back, Yan wanchu also went to one side and ordered people to make a wake-up soup.


    The sky darkened, and the snow came to live.


    Pei moning can''t help walking around the room. Seeing that dinner time is coming, Yang Zijin hasn''t come back yet.


    What did the emperor of Beiling find Yang Zijin to do in the imperial palace? Why did he go there early in the morning? He hasn''t come back yet. Pei moning can''t help worrying.


    Runyu immediately had a glass of water on the table, then took a sip of water, and then said, "brother Pei, you''ve been walking in the room all afternoon, sit down and have a rest."


    "Brother Runyu, how can you make me sit down in peace? You see it''s dark. I haven''t come back yet. I''m worried about what the emperor of Beiling knows and will do." At this time, Pei moling came to Runyu and said anxiously.


    At this time, Runyu said, "even if the emperor of Beiling knew something, before he left Beiling, the emperor of Beiling would not do anything."


    "Even so, I know the truth. But why have I been so long? No, I''m not sure. I want to sneak into the palace to see why?" Pei Mo Ning says brow not from tight wrinkly rise, say, want to walk toward outside.


    Only to hear Runyu said at this time, "the princess came to Beiling for the first time, maybe after discussing the first emperor''s sacrifice to the sun, the emperor of Beiling set up a dinner party to entertain the princess."


    "Yes, I didn''t expect that. I''ll wait. If I don''t come back later, I''ll go!" Hearing Runyu''s words, Pei Muning clapped his hands and said immediately.


    Pei moling just sat down in the chair beside Runyu.


    After supper, he couldn''t help but sit down and listen to the outside.


    Then Pei moning looked at Runyu and said, "it''s so late. I haven''t come back yet. I think something must have happened. I can''t wait any longer. I''m going to the palace."


    As he spoke, Pei went to the door.


    Runyu then stood up from the chair and said, "wait!"


    "What''s the matter?" After listening, Pei stopped and then turned to look at Runyu.


    Runyu then went to Pei moning and looked at him and said, "brother Pei, if you go to the palace now, if you are found, do you have any idea how to get away, or the emperor of Beiling knows something? Now Brother Pei is breaking into the palace, is it just falling behind the handle?"

 Chapter 361

    "I can''t care so much now. I haven''t come back yet. The rest of them are thinking. Now I just want to know if they have anything to do." At this time, Pei moning watched Runyu''s mood fluctuate.


    See run jade to say at this time, "since Pei elder brother just wants to know Princess they are safe, then I sneak into palace to see, how?"


    "Seriously?" After Pei moning listened, he looked at Runyu and said.


    Runyu''s lightness skill can be said to be superb. If he sneaks into the Imperial Palace, he will find Yang Zijin and them unconsciously.


    See Run Jade at this time to Pei Mo Ning nodded.


    Seeing Runyu nodding, Pei Muning could not help smiling, then patted Runyu on the shoulder, and said, "so, please brother Runyu."


    "Wait here for me to come back. Don''t mess up." Runyu then looked at Pei and said.


    Then Pei Mo Ning nodded.


    Say, run jade body shape a flash, then disappear in the night.


    Lanfeng courtyard in the palace.


    Yang Zijin''s dinner was sent in by the maid in the courtyard. After dinner, Yang Zijin pretended to walk out of the room and come to the courtyard.


    Then he said the crack of the door and looked out. As expected, as she guessed, a guard was added outside the Lanfeng courtyard.


    Yang Zijin sees here, Yang Zijin mouth angle not from tiny hook, then walk toward the house.


    It was another clear moon night, when the moon was already on the willow.


    However, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei are not sleepy at all.


    Both of them know that they haven''t seen them go back at this time, and there is no news about them. Pei and run Yu will surely sneak into the palace and contact them.


    So they''re waiting.


    When Runyu sneaks into the Imperial Palace, his brow will not wrinkle slightly. How can he find the Imperial Palace in Beiling, which is so big.


    But for a moment, there was a smile on the corner of his mouth. If the emperor of Beiling left the princess for the night, it must have his purpose. Presumably, there would be more soldiers around him than anywhere else.


    Thinking of this, Runyu then ran on the roof of the palace, then looked down.


    If it is true, Runyu saw that there were more guards around one yard than other places, so he stopped to observe carefully.


    I saw that there were still lights in the room, and two figures reflected in front of the window. At this time, Runyu''s face appeared a smile, and then her body shape flashed, and she went straight to the yard.


    At this time, the guard around the yard felt that a gust of wind was blowing, and then looked around, and found nothing unusual.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei in the room heard something moving at the door, and suddenly felt a cool wind. The candles on the table blew out, and they turned around and saw nothing.


    They looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    I heard a voice behind me, "princess."


    Then Jiang and Wei quickly turned around and saw Runyu standing not far behind.


    At this time through the moonlight, Yang Zijin vaguely looked at Runyu''s voice and said.


    "Mr. run, you are here." Yang Zijin stood up and looked at Runyu.


    Runyu nodded.


    At this time, Jiang Wei frowned slightly and could not help looking at Runyu. Along the way, she knew that xiaorunyu''s Kung Fu should be above her. Unexpectedly, she was so enchanted.


    She didn''t feel anything when she just entered the room.


    "What''s the matter, princess? It seems that you haven''t come back to live in Xuelai. Brother Pei is very worried. " Runyu then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin walked to the table at this time and said, "let''s sit down and talk about it, Mr. run."


    Runyu nodded and sat down.


    Then Yang Zijin opened his mouth and said, "I know that elder brother is acute, so I and Jiang Wei are here waiting for you to come."


    "How can the emperor of Beiling do for you?" Runyu then asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin shook her head at this time. "Actually, there is no big thing. Yanji just found a reason to leave me in the palace. Don''t worry. After the first emperor''s sacrifice, I will go out of the palace. Then I will live in the snow and meet each other. I''ll see you later."


    "If so, rest assured." Runyu nodded at this time.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "let''s go back and tell elder brother that you don''t have to worry about us these days. That inflammation won''t do anything to us."


    "Well, I''m sure it will come." Said Runyu, nodding her head.


    Just then, Runyu looked at the door and whispered, "someone''s coming."


    "Well, it''s not suitable to stay here for a long time. Mr. run will go back first." Yang Zijin also looked at the door at this time, and then whispered.


    Run Jade nodded at this time, "well, princess, be careful."


    "Don''t worry." Said Yang Zijin.


    Then, with a flash of Runyu''s figure, he left the room.


    At this time, the maid at the door knocked softly and asked, "princess, I just saw a white cat running here. I don''t know if it ran to the princess''s room. The maid is afraid to disturb the princess to rest."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei went to the door and said, "the princess has gone to sleep. I''ve been in the house all the time. No cats come in."


    "If so, I will be relieved." Then the maid at the door said, and heard the sound of her coming.


    When the maid''s footsteps went far away, Jiang Wei came to Yang Zijin. "Princess, it''s getting late. Hurry to have a rest."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded, then walked to the bed through the moonlight.


    After waiting for Yang Zijin to sleep, Jiang Wei thought that Runyu had just entered the palace so easily, and her eyebrows were wrinkled. She felt that her Kung Fu should be comparable to their marquis.


    How can a man with such great Kung Fu come to Beiling with his wife? It''s not for another purpose.


    However, I didn''t find any abnormality along the way, and I was always silent.


    It''s not that she thinks too much.


    Thinking of this, Jiang Wei lies on the table and closes his eyes.


    Dongling imperial city!


    After days and nights, shuoling and others finally arrived at the imperial city.


    After entering the Imperial City, shuoling went straight to the palace.


    And shuofeu at this time.


    Sicha then ran in from the outside and said, "princess, princess."


    "What is it? It''s so flustered." Anqin then took a white look at Si tea and asked.


    See Si tea at this time said with a smile, "just when I passed by the door, the princess guessed what I heard?"


    "You''re a dead girl. You''ve learned to play riddles. Hurry up." Anqin see Si tea so, can not help laughing scold to its said.


    Then Si Cha said with a smile, "the Marquis is is back."


    "Shuoling is back?" After listening, Anqin asked for Si tea again.


    Si Cha nodded at this time, and then said, "well, I''ve gone to the palace to get my life back."


    "Really? Where did you hear that? " Then Enqin asked again.


    Si Cha went on to say, "that can still have false, I personally heard what Zhou Ji said."


    "Si Cha, hurry up and get my favorite dress for me." Hearing this, Anqin could not help but smile on his face, and then said to Sicha.


    See Si tea at this time smiling to nod a head to say, "yes, princess."


    Si Cha goes to the wardrobe at this time, and takes out an Qin''s favorite light yellow flowing cloud clothes.


    Then he went to Anqin and said with a smile, "princess, come and change it. I''ll comb the hair for the princess later, and make sure that Shuo Hou will be fascinated by the princess when he sees the princess."


    "You dead girl, you''re getting more and more garrulous." Anqin said at this time, not from the white Si tea a glance.


    Sicha then said, "the princess should take this opportunity."


    "Don''t make any noise. Change it quickly." Then said amqin.


    Si Cha then took off the clothes from Anqin''s body, put on the clothes just brought out, and went to the dressing table to comb her hair.


    And this time in the palace.


    Shuoling entered the imperial city and rode straight to the palace.


    Above the court, Chu Shiyou Tian was discussing with the minister how to deal with Xiling next.


    The good news of the frontier fortress has been reported back to the imperial city. Previously, Xiling attacked the barracks to let them defeat.


    For him, it was just the sand that blew into his eyes. Although Xiling had been taught a painful lesson, it did not stop him from trying to kill Xiling.


    But as soon as this remark was put forward, the people in the hall all bowed their heads.


    "Liu Taifu, what do you think of the next step?" Seeing that no one answered, Chu Shiyou Tian looked at Liu Taifu and asked.


    Being named by Chu Shiyou Tian, Liu Taifu raised his head and went to the front step. Then he said, "when I go back to the emperor, I think it''s not the best time to send troops to Xiling now."


    "Oh, Liu Taifu, when is the best time?" Hearing Liu Taifu''s words, Chu Shiyou Tian then asked Liu Taifu.


    At this time, Liu Taifu Gong started to say, "I can''t presume."


    "Mr. Wang, tell me about it." Hearing Liu Taifu''s words, Chu Shiyou then asked Wang Rong, the Minister of rites.


    Wang Rong heard Chu shiyoutian mention him. He was shocked. Then he came out and said, "when I go back to the emperor, I think it''s not right to send troops to Xiling now."


    "You said it was wrong, and he said it was wrong, so why not?" Hearing Wang Rong''s words, Chu Shiyou''s face was full of anger.


    Seeing that Chu Shiyou was angry, the ministers in the hall could not help lowering their heads and even dare not go out.


    At this time, the third prince, Chu Shiwei, looked back at the ministers, and then said, "father and Emperor calm down, don''t be angry. My son thought that if father and emperor sent troops to Xiling now, he would be able to take Xiling down, but the time is not right."


    "Why not?" Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyes narrowed slightly, then he looked at the speaking Chu Shiwei Ming and asked.


    Then Chu Shiwei Ming said, "back to my father, although we won Xiling this time, Xiling attacked the frontier fortress and caused damage to our army. Now that the war is just over, the wounded soldiers need time to recover. Xiling''s defeat will not make any big move for the time being. If there is, it must not dare to act rashly in the future."

 Chapter 362

    "The father and the third brother are right. The children think it''s not the right time to send troops. This year''s capital is flooded. Most of the army''s grain in the past years was transported from the capital to the frontier fortress. It''s still a problem for the soldiers in the frontier fortress to eat and drink. If we fight one after another, our army will be damaged. After this war, the king of Xiling will still be worried about our Dongling. This war has hurt the vitality of Xiling. This is not true It will be able to make up for it in a moment and a half. When the time comes, our army can take Xiling with the least loss. Why not? " Hear Chu Shi Wei Ming say so, the prince Chu Shi Lan Fu of one side looked at it, wait for its voice just fall, Chu Shi Lan Fu said quickly.


    Chu Shitian you looked at the prince and nodded, "well, the prince said that..." Chu Shiyou Tian was talking.


    A bodyguard came in from outside and knelt down.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Emperor, Shuo Hou is waiting at the gate of the hall." At this time the guard arched his hands and said.


    Hearing that, the ministers could not help laughing and saying, "Shuo Hou is back."


    "Hurry up!" Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    The bodyguard served, and then went out.


    Then the ministers all looked to the door.


    See shuoling at this time a black robe, dusty from outside the hall came in.


    Then he went to the center of the main hall, and knelt down on his knees


    "Hurry up, Shuo Hou, please." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    Then shuoling said, standing up, "thank the emperor."


    "Shuo Hou has worked hard all the way. Come here and show him a seat!" Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    Then the chair moved behind shuoling.


    Shuoling nodded and sat down.


    "Shuoling, what''s the situation of the frontier fortress now?" When shuoling sat down, Chu Shiyou asked shuoling.


    Shuoling then replied, "under the leadership of general Cheng and General Li, the frontier guards fought bravely and worked together to defeat the Xiling army


    "If I really don''t see them wrong, how are the casualties in our army?" Chu Shiyou Tian said with a smile.


    Shuoling nodded at this time, and then said, "the Xiling army attacked at night before, but there were some casualties in our army. The casualties in this war were not serious."


    "Good, good." Chu Shiyou Tian did not laugh at this time and said loudly.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian asked again, "how much food do the frontier guards have?"


    "The emperor doesn''t have to worry. Xu Qing, the new governor of the capital, sent people to eat for the frontier fortress soldiers. The soldiers have no worries. It''s also an important factor in the victory of the war." Shuoling then said.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiyou''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, and then he asked, "Jiandu sent people to feed the frontier fortress?"


    "The Emperor didn''t know how to plant potatoes for the people in the capital during the disaster relief. The production period of potatoes was very short. After a few months, the potatoes would mature. The people in the capital could not only wrap their stomachs with this, but also transport the surplus potatoes to other places for sale and exchange for what they needed." Shuoling said at this time.


    Chu Shiyou Tian smiled and nodded, "I didn''t expect Xu Qinggang to take office, so I share my worries and solve my problems."


    "My father, Shuo Hou went to help the frontier fortress this time, so that he could defeat Xiling so quickly. Shuo Hou is the blessing of Dongling. My father should reward him." The prince Chu Shilan Fu then said to Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian smiled and nodded, then looked at shuoling and asked, "the reward is natural, the official position is too vulgar, today I agree with Shuo Hou''s request, how about it?"


    As he said this, Chu Shiyou Tian looked at shuoling, which seemed to be the supreme reward. In fact, Chu Shiyou Tian was trying to test shuoling.


    See if it has ambition!


    I saw shuoling stand up from his position at this time, and then arch his hand and say, "thank the emperor, I just have one thing to say."


    "Let me hear that." Chu Shiyou Tian then sat up straight and frowned slightly, then looked at shuoling and asked,


    only shuoling said at this time, "emperor, I have a request, Qing Cheng went to Beiling alone before. I am not sure. I want to go to Beiling to have a look."


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Duke mu, who had not spoken at all, was relieved.


    It seems that shuoling''s heart has fallen. It seems that he thought more about it before.


    He didn''t know why shuoling agreed to marry the Anqin princess at the beginning, but from the look in shuoling''s eyes just now, he knew that shuoling''s heart was Qingcheng.


    "Qingcheng must have arrived at Beiling now. Will Shuo Hou go at this time and Qingcheng will have returned? But if Shuo Hou wants to go, I will not stop him." Chu Shiyou Tian frowned slightly at this time, and then said to him.


    Chu Shiyou Tian is thinking in his heart at this time. Shuoling is not in the Imperial City, which is convenient for Anqin to investigate slowly.


    Hearing that Chu Shiyou was relieved, shuoling saluted Chu Shiyou, "thank the emperor."


    "Shuo Hou just came back from the frontier fortress. I was worried about whether to attack Xiling. I''d like to share your opinion." Then Chu Shiyou Tian looked at shuoling and asked.


    When shuoling heard this, he said, "back to the emperor, just now I heard the words of the prince and the third prince outside the hall. What they said is very reasonable. After the two battles, although our army won Xiling in the end, there were injured people before. Now the weather is getting colder and colder, and the injuries of the soldiers are recovering slowly. Although the soldiers eat, they are not very good, It''s really out of time to send troops. "


    "I''m really in a hurry to hear that." Chu Shiyou Tian said this with a smile on his face.


    Then he said, "I''ll be here early today. Let''s go."


    "Long live the emperor." Then the ministers bowed in succession.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian looked at shuoling and said, "shuoling, you stay. I have some other things to discuss with you."


    "It''s the emperor." Shuoling''s hand was in answer at this time.


    Chu Shi Wei Ming and Chu Shi Lan Fu looked at each other at the same time, and then walked out.


    At this time, Duke Mu came to shuoling and said, "the frontier fortress party, shuoling Hou has worked hard."


    "Dad, these are all the subjects should do." Shuoling then looked at Duke Mu and said.


    Then the Duke of Mu continued, "be careful on the way to Beiling."


    "Thank you very much, Dad." Then shuoling said.


    "Hurry up, don''t let the emperor wait." At this time, Duke Mu sighed and said.


    Shuoling nodded.


    When all the ministers were gone, shuoling went straight to the Royal study.


    Chu Shiyou Tian was sitting at his desk, reading the memorial.


    At this time, Gonggong Li came in from the outside and came to Chu Shiyou Tian. Then he said, "the emperor, master Hou is here."


    "Well, come in." After listening, Chu Shiyou put down the memorial in his hand, and then said.


    Shuoling walked into the Royal study and was about to salute. He heard Chu Shiyou Tian say, "shuoling doesn''t have to be formal, Gonggong Li."


    "Thank you, Emperor." Shuoling said at this time.


    After waiting for shuoling to sit down, Chu Shiyou Tian took a look at Gonggong Li at this time. Gonggong Li immediately understood and went out. Then he closed the door of the Yushu room.


    Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time, "shuoling went to the frontier fortress and won the war for me. I am very pleased."


    "To serve the country is what a minister should do." Shuoling said at this time.


    Chu Shiyou Tian asked him to come this time. He knew what Chu Shiyou Tian wanted to ask. When the frontier fortress was attacked by Xiling, General Li wrote about the strange man in 800 Li rush. Now, I''m afraid Chu Shiyou Tian will ask about the strange man.


    After all, in the 800 Li emergency, there are such words as infinite strange manpower and incorrigible weapons.


    Then I came to shuoling and guessed that it was really good. I heard Chu Shiyou, tianxi''er banner, ask again, "it''s worthy of being Shuo old general. It''s really icing on the cake that you are in Dongling."


    "The emperor praised me." Shuoling sneered in his heart at this time, but there was no wave on his face, and then he said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then put up his smile and looked at shuoling and asked, "I didn''t mention the strange news from the frontier fortress just now so as not to arouse everyone''s guess."


    "Back to the emperor, those strange people are no different from ordinary people. They just learn unique skills and develop their own skills. In addition, they look different from ordinary people, so they are called strange people." As soon as Chu Shiyou''s voice fell, shuoling said directly.


    Chu Shiyou Tian frowned slightly and then asked, "Oh, since there is no way to get in, how can we defeat Xiling?"


    Hearing what shuoling said, Chu Shiyou was obviously suspicious, and then asked again.


    Shuoling knew that Chu Shiyou Tian could not believe it easily, but he had already thought about how to deal with it, and then said, "I didn''t mean to look through a secret script before. Although I couldn''t get into it, I also had a cover door. This cover door is their fatal point. After discussing with general Cheng, I cooperated with several people in the battlefield, so that I could attack those strange people To death. "


    "I see. I was worried before. It seems that I was worried too much." Chu shiyoutian said with a smile, but it can be seen that he did not fully believe what shuoling said.


    Shuoling knew it, but Chu Shiyou Tian couldn''t find out anything even if he wanted to investigate.


    Now that Zhan you is dead, his apprentice goes back to Wugu mountain with Gu Wang. Naturally, the king of Xiling will not spread the news about those people. The king''s ambition should be better than anyone else.


    Then shuoling, in order to dispel Chu Shiyou Tian''s doubts, said, "the emperor is relieved that there are very few people in the world who can learn this skill. Don''t worry about it."


    "In this way, I am relieved." Chu Shiyou Tian was smiling, but he was disappointed.


    When the news of defeating Xiling came from the frontier fortress, he had a little expectation. If those strange people in Xiling were really as powerful as those written in the urgent book, if they were taken to Dongling, his Dongling would not be like the sun in the sky.

 Chapter 363

    Now listen to shuoling, it seems that he thinks more.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian asked, "when will you leave for Beiling?"


    "Today." Shuoling said at this time.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian frowned slightly, "today? Shuo Hou has just come back from the frontier fortress, so he will go to Beiling. Will he be in a hurry? "


    "When I went back to the emperor, I thought about Qingcheng. I promised to accompany her to Beiling. I could carry my holy life and only let one of them go. Now Dongling has won the battle, and I just fulfill my promise." Shuoling then said with arch hands.


    Chu Shiyou Tian frowned a little at this time, then stood up, walked around the table to shuoling, and said, "I''m very happy about the heart of the city, but I can''t neglect the prince of Anqin."


    "I know." Shuoling nodded.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian smiled and said, "well, I would like to set up a reception for Shuo Hou tomorrow. I don''t need to make a fuss."


    "The emperor''s courtiers accepted it." Shuoling went on.


    Then Chu Shiyou frowned slightly and said, "be careful on the Beiling road. Step back."


    "I leave." Then shuoling backed out.


    After shuoling left, the smile on Chu Shiyou''s face gradually disappeared. Somehow, he always felt that shuoling knew what happened in that year, but he had been trying all the time, but he never found any flaws.


    Shuofeu.


    At this time, the well dressed Anqin sat in the room and looked out from time to time.


    "Si Cha, would you like to see shuoling again?" At this time, Anqin looked at the Si tea in the nap and said.


    Si Cha opened his eyes at this time, and then said, "princess, I just went out to see, Shuo Hou has not come back."


    "Maybe I''ll be back now. Forget it I''ll go out and have a look. " At this time, Anqin said, and then stood up to go out.


    See appearance, Si tea also hurriedly stands up, immediately say, "princess, outside wind is big."


    "Nothing." With that, Anqin went straight out of the room.


    At this time, Si Cha hurriedly ran to the bed, took the cloak, and then chased out.


    "Put this on, princess, and don''t suffer from the cold." Si tea was then put on for Anqin, and then said.


    Then they went to the door.


    At the door of Shuo mansion, Zhou Ji has been waiting at the door. Seeing Shuo Ling riding over, Zhou Ji hurriedly goes to qiangongshou and says, "Hou ye, you are back."


    Shuoling got off the horse at this time, and Zhou Ji took over the reins.


    Then shuoling went to the mansion.


    Zhou Jimei frowned slightly, then asked Mo Li, "why does Marquis look so worried, but what happened?"


    "The Marquis is in a hurry to find his wife." Don''t leave your eyebrows slightly raised.


    "Madame?" Zhou Ji has a question on his face at this time.


    At this time, Mo Li patted Zhou Ji on the shoulder and then followed him in.


    Leaving Zhou Ji outside, Zhou Ji scratched his head with his hand. Didn''t his wife go to Beiling? It''s hard not to get away from what she said. It''s impossible. He can see that their Marquis didn''t mean anything to Princess Anqin at that time.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ji suddenly realized that their Marquis was going to Beiling?


    Then Zhou gave the horse to the guard at the door and ran in.


    Around the corner.


    "Si Cha, hurry up. I think I heard someone talking." At this time, Anqin turned around and called Sicha, saying as he walked.


    At this time, Sicha frowned slightly, and then said, "princess, I haven''t heard anything."


    Just then, Si Cha saw shuoling turn around from the opposite side, and at the speed of their princess, she would be able to run into her directly. Then Si Cha could not help shouting, "princess, be careful."


    Hear Si tea''s remind, at this time an Qin hurried to turn around, but already late, directly with shuoling bump full of.


    Shuoling''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and then he dodged away, and Anqin fell to the ground again.


    See appearance, Si tea hurriedly runs forward, supporting an Qin, "princess, are you ok?"


    "Not in the way." At this time, Anqin looked at shuoling, then shook his head and said.


    Then Si Cha helps Anqin up, and accidentally touches Anqin''s hand. Anqin can''t help but shrink it.


    "Princess, you''re OK. Your hands are bleeding?" Si Cha then looked at an Qin''s hand and said.


    At this time, Anqin smiled and shook his head. Compared with shuoling, the pain in his hand is really nothing.


    She didn''t have to fall to the ground just now, but shuoling dodged directly. It seems that shuoling hates her.


    At this time, Si Cha held Anqin and looked at shuoling and said, "Hou ye, how can you push the princess away?"


    "Otherwise?" Shuoling then looked at Si tea with cold eyes and asked.


    Sicha obviously didn''t expect shuoling to say this, but for a while, he said, "it''s so cold, Hou Ye knows that the princess knows that Hou Ye comes back, from morning till now."


    "Is it? Then you don''t have to wait. " Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, then he looked at Anqin and said.


    After Anxin listened, at this time, his heart suddenly cooled. What does shuoling mean? Is she too busy?


    Don''t talk about Anqin, even after listening to Sicha, he was quite stunned and said, "Shuo Hou, what do you mean by this? My princess is... "


    "Mo Li, get ready for the bath water. I''m dirty." Before Sicha finished, shuoling interrupted and walked to his residence.


    Mo Li looks at Anqin at this time, nods to him and follows him.


    Looking at Prince Anqin like this, you can''t help but feel very pitiful. But the mistake is that she entered Shuo mansion with an unexpected mind. No, no, No It should be said that the heart of the Marquis of his family has long been filled by the princess of Qingcheng.


    In this way of thinking, Mo can''t help shaking his head, and then quickly followed shuoling.


    At this time, Anqin can''t help but stare at shuoling''s back. Why does shuoling treat her so much? At the night of wedding, he spent a night in the air. After the big marriage, he went to the frontier fortress. She was worried about it day by day, and finally expected him back, but she did.


    Just then, Zhou Ji came over from behind and saw Anqin standing with his servant girl. He frowned slightly. Then he stopped and said, "Auntie an."


    At this moment, Anqin''s face is expressionless. After Zhou Ji goes, Anqin raises his head and says, "wait."


    Hearing Anxin''s call, Zhou Ji stopped, then turned around and asked, "Auntie an, but what''s the matter?"


    "The Marquis has just come back. I don''t think you have lunch. Go to prepare some food for the marquis." At this time, Anqin said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Zhou was slightly shocked, and then said with a smile, "Auntie an, don''t worry, there will be someone to arrange the lunch for the marquis."


    After listening, Anqin nodded.


    Then Zhou Ji arched his hand to Anqin and walked to one side.


    At this time, Anqin closed her eyes. Since she had made the decision herself, she was going to go the whole way.


    Now she has not been with shuoling for a long time, shuoling does not know her, and the days ahead are long, so she will go into shuoling''s life.


    At this time, Sicha saw that Anqin was so angry. If she were in Liaocheng, who dared to bully their princess like this, she would have let them go for a long time.


    But now it''s in the imperial city of Dongling. She can''t. then she goes to Anqin and whispers, "princess, let''s go back first. It''s cold outside. Don''t catch cold."


    At this time, Anqin nodded, and then Si Cha helped Anqin to his residence.


    Shuoling returns to the house at this time, looking at the things of Yang Zijin that are placed in the house, not to touch gently with hands before walking.


    Then he closed his eyes and said, "Zijin, wait for me."


    Then shuoling went to the screen, took off her clothes and went into the tub.


    Zhou Ji then came to shuoling''s house and saw Mo Li guarding at the door. Then he came to him and asked in a low voice, "how about the Marquis?"


    "Take a bath in it." Mo Li picks his eyebrows and looks at the room.


    Then Zhou Ji asked, "what did you mean when you said that Hou Ye was in a hurry to find his wife?"


    "Marquis is going to Beiling." Mo Li said at this time.


    After hearing this, Zhou''s eyebrows began to wrinkle. He asked, "go to Beiling? When will the Marquis leave? "


    "After the bath." Mo Li said at this time.


    When Mo Li''s voice just dropped, Zhou Jiyi was surprised and said loudly, "what?"


    "Be quiet?" Mo Li looks at the room at this time, and then reminds Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji then whispered, "Hou ye will leave for Beiling in a moment? Will it be too late? "


    "The Marquis is is worried about his wife. Naturally, he doesn''t think he is in a hurry." Don''t lift your eyebrows at this time, and then say.


    After listening, Zhou then nodded and said, "well, I''ll go and prepare some things for the journey."


    "All right." Mo Li nodded at this time.


    Then Zhou Ji walked aside.


    Zhou Jigang left, when the sound of shuoling came from the room.


    Hearing shuoling call him, Mo left and hurriedly went in, and then said, "Hou Ye."


    "Bring me the bathrobe." Shuoling was sitting in the tub and said to Mo Li.


    Don''t leave to answer, then walk to the wardrobe of one side.


    Take out the clothes from inside and send them to the screen. When they are ready, Mo Li says, "Hou ye, here they are."


    Shuoling nodded, then walked out of the tub.


    After shuoling put on his bathrobe, he walked out from behind the screen.


    The bathrobe is loose and worn on shuoling. Its tall body is not fat at all.


    The winter in the imperial city of Dongling is different from that in other places, it is not very cold. In addition, last week, after learning the news that shuoling came back, people provided a warm stove in the house in advance.


    It was warm inside.


    Shuoling walked to the table and just sat down. Outside, Zhou Ji''s voice came, "Hou ye, the food is delivered."


    Hearing the sound, shuoling looked at Mo Li at this time, Mo Li understood, and then went to the door to open the door.


    At this time, Zhou Ji came in with the meal, put it on the table, and then retreated to one side, "Hou Ye is busy and tired all the way, eat the meal while it is hot."

 Chapter 364

    "What''s going on in the Imperial City during this period?" Shuoling then looked at Zhou Ji and asked.


    Only saw Zhou Ji at this time arch to say, "back to Hou ye, Hou ye went to the frontier fortress this time, in addition to a few princes fighting openly and secretly, but there is not much happened. At present, it seems that the three princes are in the ascendant, and the daughter of Liu Taifu, whom he married, will be in labor at the beginning of spring."


    "Well, what about the mansion?" Shuoling nodded and asked.


    Zhou Ji naturally knew who shuoling was referring to, and then said, "during this period, the emperor secretly sent people to come, but they were all allowed to enter the mansion according to what the Marquis said, only aunt an......"


    Speaking of this, Zhou Ji can''t help pausing.


    "Go on." Hearing that Zhou Ji mentioned Anqin, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Zhou Ji.


    Then Zhou Ji hurriedly said, "after the Marquis went to the frontier fortress, aunt Ann had been sick, and later was cured by Miss Qiao."


    "Qiao Shu?" Shuoling''s brow slightly wrinkled at this time.


    Zhou Ji nodded at this time, "I don''t know why Auntie an made friends with Miss Qiao. Later, she came to the mansion to see Aunt an for several times. However, the Marquis is is relieved. During this period, I have been watching Miss Qiao''s whereabouts, but I didn''t find any contact with her."


    "Keep staring." Shuoling then said, then lowered his head and began to eat.


    After listening to Zhou, he bowed his hand and answered, "don''t worry, marquis."


    At this time, when Anqin returned to the house, he sat on the chair and thought about the two sentences just said by shuoling. Although they were only short words, they hurt his heart.


    See Si tea at this time from a box in the house, the medicine that treats bruise to take out, then cut a section of gauze again, then hurriedly walk to an Qin.


    "Princess, give me your hand and bandage it quickly. It''s so cold now. The wound on your hand is not easy to heal. It''s not good if you leave a scar on the delicate jade hand of princess." Sicha then put the powder and gauze on the table, and then picked up Anqin''s hand and looked at it.


    I saw that the wound was still bleeding out at this time, and Surabaya couldn''t help but feel hurt. "Princess, look, no princess has been hurt since childhood. This time, there was such a big cut in her hand. If Liaocheng king knew about it, it would be very painful."


    "Si tea, hurry to apply the medicine." See Si tea say so, an Qin heart can not help some fluctuations, then hurriedly said.


    Sicha said at this time, "it''s not possible to apply the medicine immediately. There is dust on the princess''s wound. You need to clean it first before you can apply the medicine."


    Say, Si tea then picks up the water pot on the table, touches the outside of the pot with the hand, the water temperature is OK, then it uses the pot mouth to face the hand of an Qin.


    As soon as the water touched Anqin''s wound, he drew his hand back.


    At this time, Si Cha looked up at Anqin. "Princess, hold on a bit. If you don''t flush the dirty things out of the wound, it''s easy to infect the wound."


    "Well, it''s OK. Go on." Anqin then compared his eyes and stretched out his hand.


    At this time, Si Cha then pours water to think of an Qin''s injury, only to see that an Qin is closing his eyes and biting his lips.


    After cleaning, Si Cha will wipe the water stains around with a pad, and then sprinkle the powder on the wound.


    Immediately wrap it with gauze.


    "What do you think, princess?" At this time Si Cha looked at an Qin and asked.


    At this time, Anqin nodded, "well, it''s much better. I can''t feel the pain."


    "That''s good." Si Cha said at this time, and then put away the things on the table.


    At this time, Anqin said to Sicha, "it''s cold outside, and the Marquis is is running all the way. Go to the kitchen and ask someone to make a soup. I''ll send it to the Marquis later."


    "Princess, just now that Shuo Hou had such an attitude, princess still......" Hearing this from Anqin, Sicha can''t be wrinkled up by thieves. Looking at Anqin, he said that he had not waited for Sicha to finish, so Anqin interrupted him and said, "well, don''t talk about it. This road is my own choice. No matter what, I will go on."


    "Princess..." What does Si Cha want to say at this time.


    "Anqin then raises the voice directly," is not quick to go


    See an Qin face salad down, Si tea can''t help but toot mouth walked out.


    After waiting for Si Cha to leave, Anqin''s eyes are full of firm color at this time. She doesn''t believe it. After a long time, shuoling won''t be attracted to her!


    Think of here, Anqin at this time will be injured hands up, then eyes light slightly cold look.


    Shuoling was full at this time. He put down his chopsticks and stood up.


    Then let Mo Li tie his hair and put on his clothes.


    At this time shuoling looked at Zhou Ji and said, "after I go to Beiling, if there is any action, let it go for a while, and wait for me to come back."


    "Don''t worry, marquis. I''ll keep it in mind!" Zhou Ji hurriedly answers.


    "Are you ready?" Shuoling then asked.


    Zhou Ji nodded at this time, "all ready."


    Then shuoling walked out of the door. Mo Li and Zhou jiheel walked out behind him.


    At the door of Shuo mansion, Zhou Ji has prepared the carriage.


    Seeing shuoling''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled, he said, "go and bring the horse."


    "Hou ye, it''s just winter now, and the more snow blows to Beiling, the more Hou Ye comes back from the frontier fortress..." Hearing shuoling''s words, Mo Li walked to the front arch and said.


    Before he had finished, shuoling interrupted, "let''s go to Beiling."


    "Yes." Mo Li nodded at this time, then looked to Zhou Ji.


    Week after understanding, immediately led the horse over, "Hou Ye."


    Then shuoling took the reins and jumped onto the horse.


    Then Zhou went to the carriage, took out what he needed to put on the carriage and handed it to Mo Li.


    Mo Li then takes over, immediately puts the thing in front of the saddle, after putting the thing, it also mounted the horse.


    At this time shuoling looked back and walked to the gate.


    "It''s cold outside, so hurry back." Mo Li said to Zhou Ji at this time.


    Zhou Ji nodded at this time, "be careful all the way."


    Don''t leave should, then pull up reins, then chase to shuoling.


    When he can''t see the figure, Zhou Ji turns back to the mansion.


    At this time, Si Cha comes into the room with the cold dispelling soup just cooked in the kitchen.


    "Princess, the soup is ready." Sicha then put the soup on the table and said without expression.


    At this time, Anqin stood up and came to him. Then he said, "come with me."


    "Yes." At this time, Sicha left her mouth and then went out after Anqin.


    When he came to shuoling''s house, Anqin stopped, turned to Sicha and said, "give it to me, I''ll take it."


    "Princess, you still have injuries on your hand. Let me do it." Si Cha then looked at an Qin''s hand and said.


    I saw Anqin shake his head at this time, then said, "this injury is harmless, give it to me."


    Listen to Anqin so said, Si tea slightly hesitated, or handed to Anqin, "princess, be careful."


    "I see." At this time, Anqin nodded his head and then took it.


    Just wrapped up the hand, I feel not very flexible, at this time, with hot soup, the injured place can not help but feel dull pain.


    Then amqin took a breath, smiled at the corner of his mouth, and went ahead.


    When I got to shuoling''s door, Anxin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled, only shuoling''s door was open.


    At this time, Anqin went in with the hot soup and saw that Zhou Jizheng was cleaning up the table, but did not see shuoling.


    Seeing that Anqin came in, Zhou Ji raised his head at this time, then put down the things in his face, and said, "Auntie an, you''re here. Is that it?"


    At this time, Zhou Ji said, looking at the thing in Anqin''s hand and asked.


    "Hou Ye has just come back from the frontier fortress. He has been travelling all the way. Now it''s cold, so he makes some soup to dispel the cold." Anqin then put the hot soup on the table and said with a smile.


    Then an Qin looked aside again, then asked Zhou Ji with a smile, "how about the Marquis? This soup will work only when it''s hot. "


    "The Marquis is no longer in the mansion." Zhou Ji said at this time.


    When Zhou Ji''s voice just dropped, Anxin immediately asked with a smile, "not in the mansion? Did not the Marquis just come back? "


    "I just came back and left after eating." Zhou Ji said at this time, and then picked up.


    Hearing this, Anxin asked quickly, "do you know where the Marquis is is?"


    "Hou ye went to Beiling to find his wife." Zhou Ji said truthfully at this time.


    When Anqin heard this, the smile on his face suddenly froze. Shuoling had just come back from the frontier fortress and had no rest, so he went directly to Beiling to find Qingcheng. Shuoling really took the initiative to find Qingcheng county.


    "Auntie ANN, are you ok?" See an Qin Leng in place, at this time Zhou Ji looked at it and asked.


    Hearing Zhou Ji''s call, Anqin calmed down and shook, "it''s OK. Since Hou Ye has gone to Beiling, I''ll go back."


    With that, Anqin turned and walked out of the room.


    At this time, Sicha hurriedly followed him out.


    After waiting for all to leave, Zhou Ji shakes his head at this time, and then continues to clean up the house.


    "Princess, slow down, wait for me." Si Cha sees an Qin to run to the residence quickly, can''t help shouting at the back.


    See an Qin to ignore, immediately Si tea then also quickly chase up.


    When he returned to the house, Anqin closed the door and leaned against it.


    Si Cha then clapped at the door outside and shouted, "princess, open the door, if you have anything to say."


    "Si Cha, leave me alone for a while." At this time, an Qin''s eyes were full of tears, and then he closed his eyes and said.


    At the gate of the Si tea heard this, and then said, "princess, I am waiting outside the door, if there is something about the princess, I will call Si tea in."


    Si tea finished, but did not hear an Qin speak, and then sighed, and then went to the gate railings sat down.


    It''s too much for Shuo Hou. Anyway, their princes are also very lucky. If Shuo Hou didn''t hide there today, her princes would not be hurt.


    The injured princess was still worried about it. Unexpectedly, Shuo Hou called out to fight and went directly to Beiling.

 Chapter 365

    I don''t know what''s good about this master. The princess can even see her.


    Think of here, the heart of Si tea can''t help being indignant.


    At this time, Anqin in the house, at this time, walked to the bed and sat down.


    She grew up in the love of Liaocheng king. She had never been wronged. Unexpectedly, on the night of her wedding, today''s grievance made her speechless.


    How everything is different from what she thought. In Liaocheng, although she heard the news of shuoling''s wedding, she was not so sad. Now she also married into shuoling''s house, which she thought was just a matter of time.


    I didn''t expect that shuoling would treat her like this, and treat her as a transparent person.


    Think of here, the tears in the eyes of Anqin can''t help gushing out, then lie on the quilt and cry quietly.


    When she was tired of crying, Anqin could not help holding the quilt tightly at this time. Since shuoling took the initiative to the county, she used another way to let shuoling notice herself.


    Then it''s up to her.


    Think of here, an Qin Mou light sends out air conditioning, will tightly clench fist.


    At this time, the third prince''s mansion.


    Chu Shiwei Ming is now with Liu Yiyi.


    "It''s moving. He kicked me just now." Chu Shiwei Ming now lies on Liu Yiyi''s stomach and listens, then stands up and says with a loud smile.


    See Chu Shi Wei Ming so, Liu Yiyi''s mouth can not help but show a smile, it seems that what mother said is true, the child is used to tie a man''s line.


    Then Liu Yiyi said, "my husband, our children will be born in the next year. I haven''t thought of a suitable name for a long time. It''s better for my husband to think of one for our children."


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. I''ll ask the father and the emperor when I have a chance. This is the first royal grandson of our royal family. It''s not allowed to be careless, not allowed to be careless." Chu Shiwei Ming said with a smile.


    Just then, hearing footsteps outside, Chu Shiwei Ming looked up to the outside.


    "Father in law, why are you here?" When Chu Shiwei saw Liu Taifu coming, he stood up and said.


    Liu Taifu then looked at Liu Yiyi and said with a smile, "come and see my baby daughter."


    "Dad, you''re here." Liu Yiyi then went to Liu Taifu and said holding his arm.


    Liu Taifu then asked Liu Yiyi, "I''m fine these days, but your mother misses you every day."


    "My father-in-law can rest assured that Yiyi is in good health. I will accompany Yiyi every day." Chu Shiwei Ming then walked forward and said.


    See Liu Yiyi at this time cheek is tiny red, shy of low head.


    Seeing Liu Yiyi like this, Liu Taifu was also very happy. Previously, he was worried about his daughter''s unhappiness. Now it seems that he was worried too much.


    Then Liu Taifu said with a smile, "the princess will go down and have a rest first. I have something to say with the third prince."


    "Well." Liu Yiyi nodded.


    Then Liu Taifu called to the side of the purple, "purple, supporting the princess."


    "Yes." Purple should, and then went to Liu Yiyi, Liu Yiyi walked out.


    After Liu Yiyi left, Chu Shiwei Ming said, "father in law, sit down and say."


    Liu Taifu nodded, then went to sit down, and then looked at Chu Shiwei Ming and said, "after the new year, next spring equinox is coming. What''s the third prince going to do?"


    "After the event of prime minister LAN, now the prince''s family is not as good as before. Frankly speaking, the queen has lost her mother''s family. The prince is only an empty shell now. When he finds a chance to point the spear at him, his position as Prince is not stable." Chu Shiwei Ming said at this time.


    Liu Taifu''s brow was slightly wrinkled after hearing this, "so it is, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. In these years, there should be no lack of cultivation in the dark. Otherwise, what should the prime minister blue do to embezzle the official silver of the capital?"


    "The father and the emperor have already guessed this. It''s right here that they are fighting against the blue mansion. So now they are waiting to make a great contribution." Chu Shi Wei Ming said at this time.


    Hearing Chu Shiwei Ming finish, Liu Taifu frowned slightly, and then asked, "great contribution? How does the third prince intend to make contributions? "


    "Naturally, it''s the first step for the father to find the evidence of Shuo Hou''s guilt." Chu Shiwei said his eyes couldn''t help squinting.


    Liu Taifu was puzzled, and then asked, "what''s the evidence of Shuo Hou''s crime? Let''s not say that shuoling has made great contributions to the relief work before. This time, shuoling has made great contributions to the frontier fortress. It''s our great meritorious official in Dongling. How can there be evidence of a crime? "


    "My father-in-law didn''t know anything about it. My father was always suspicious of shuoling. It was the best proof that shuohou married the daughter of Liaocheng king before he went to the frontier fortress." Chu Shiwei Ming continued.


    Liu Taifu was more confused when he heard this, and then he asked, "although I haven''t dealt with shuohou, he is famous in Dongling. Why does the emperor question shuohou and what''s the charge?"


    "Because of this, the father would be suspicious of it." Chu Shiwei Ming then raised his eyebrows and said.


    Hearing Chu Shiwei Ming''s saying this, Liu Taifu looked at him and asked, "do you mean to be a great master?"


    "It''s just one of them." Chu Shiwei Ming said, then took a cup of tea to drink, and then put it down.


    Liu Taifu was more confused and asked, "one of them? There are other reasons? "


    Chu Shiwei nodded at this time, then stood up and walked to Liu Taifu, and leaned over his ear and whispered.


    Then look at Liu Taifu at this time. After listening to him, the whole person was stunned.


    When Chu Shiwei Ming finished speaking, Liu Taifu looked at Chu Shiwei Ming with an unbelievable look and asked, "you mean the emperor sent people..."


    "Shhh..." Before Liu Taifu said it, Chu Shiwei Ming hurriedly reminded him not to say it.


    Then Liu Taifu nodded and thought of what Chu shiweiming said to him. At this time, his heart was blocked like something.


    "Father in law, are you ok?" Seeing that Liu Taifu''s face was not very good, Chu Shiwei looked at him and asked.


    Liu Taifu waved to him at this time, "it''s OK. I hope the third prince can find out the next thing as soon as possible."


    "Certainly." Chu Shiwei Ming looked out at this time, and then said with cold eyes.


    Shuoling and yangzijin didn''t look bad to her. At the beginning, he wanted to marry yangzijin into the government, but he didn''t expect yangzijin to be so disrespectful. Now that she married shuoling.


    He will let her know that the original choice was wrong!


    Liu Taifu then stood up and said to Chu Shiwei Ming, "in the future, the third prince will be more careful, and I will go back first."


    "Father in law, walk slowly." Chu Shiwei nodded at this time.


    Then he looked at the door and cried, "Li He, send Liu Taifu back."


    "Yes." At this time, Li he bowed his hand and then sent Liu Taifu out of the room.


    On the way back to Liufu''s house, Liu Taifu was full of what Chu Shiwei Ming had just said to him.


    General Mu Lao was ambushed by the enemy, but the emperor let the news out to the enemy camp.


    General Mu was killed just now, and his body was not found in the capital.


    When Liu Taifu thought of this, he was very sad. A generation of loyal officials ended up like this.


    He fought in the battlefield all his life and made great contributions to Dongling. In the end, he was betrayed by his most loyal emperor.


    If there is knowledge under the army spring, how sad it would be. I''m afraid that I can''t close my eyes.


    No wonder the emperor is suspicious of shuoling now. He''s guilty.


    Now, shuoling inherits general Shuo''s strategy in those days. The emperor is afraid that he will know about it, so that''s why.


    Thinking of this, Liu Taifu sighed for a long time. Since ancient times, all kings have been merciless. It seems that this is true.


    If shuoling is really ambivalent, he can''t be blamed. After all, no one can bear it any longer.


    If his daughter had not married the third prince because of the previous event, he would not have joined in.


    At that time, the third prince really found the evidence of shuoling''s conspiracy. I''m afraid that shuoling''s fate will not be better than that of shuoling''s old Marquis.


    Thinking like this, Liu Taifu closed his eyes.


    At this time, although the blue prime minister''s mansion was suppressed by the emperor, it was still not relaxed.


    On one side of the Anxin slow to God, then let Si tea go to Qiao Fu to find Qiao Shu.


    Now take advantage of shuoling to Beiling, she wants to know the secret behind shuoling in this period.


    And she needs Joshua''s help.


    At this time, the peach blossom is three li.


    Before entering the palace on the road, he came to Taohua Sanli to admonish a Xian. I''m afraid he can''t come often after entering the palace.


    But if he had time, he would come.


    Then he told a Xian to change the time, and precautions.


    Now a Xian can get out of bed and use this external force to move his muscles and bones.


    I''m afraid it will take some time to walk normally.


    Now women''s flowers have begun to open normally.


    After entering the palace with Shenyang on the road, I went to read the ancient medical books in the Tai hospital when I was free.


    The character of the stranger was originally withdrawn and did not like to talk. Apart from knowing that he was brought in by President Shen, we didn''t pay much attention to him or even pay attention to him.


    When the people in the hospital asked the stranger to help them, the stranger would go and do some heavy work. Although he knew that these people did it on purpose, he didn''t care.


    There are even people who doubt his medical skills and think that he looks like a poor boy in the countryside. How can he get the care of President Shen.


    As uncle Liu said, fame on the street is also a matter of time.


    If it is true, it was not long before I entered Taiji hospital. A father of Taiji hospital was in critical condition.


    The doctor had no choice but to come to Shenyang for help. He hoped that Shenyang would go to see his father.


    When Shenyang knew about it, he went to the doctor''s office to see the doctor''s father.


    However, his brow was wrinkled. He had studied the disease before, but he had not achieved much.


    Before the disease appeared, there were no symptoms and the time of onset was not fixed. However, once the disease occurred, people were convulsed, frothing, curled up together, and could only wait for their own recovery. Up to now, he has not found any medicine to treat the disease.


    Then Shenyang shook its head at the doctor.


    After seeing the doctor, he sat down on the ground. This time, his father was more ill than before. Now, his body is still twitching and he can''t hear any questions.

 Chapter 366

    Since even Dean Shen said there was no way, that is to say, his father


    Then the doctor could not help tears in his eyes.


    As you can see, Shenyang suddenly thinks of Mo Shang, who is uncle Liu''s Apprentice. Maybe he knows something about this symptom.


    Then Shenyang said to Taiyi, wait a moment, maybe he can, but you can''t give too much hope.


    The doctor nodded at this.


    Then Shenyang said to the people behind him, let him find a stranger.


    The man was a little stunned after listening, and then hurried to run.


    Sure enough, when the stranger came, he looked at the symptoms of his father, and nodded to Shenyang.


    The doctor was surprised on the face. There was no way for him to know.


    With doubts, the doctor looked at Shenyang, and Shenyang gave the doctor a reassuring look.


    Then I saw the stranger, and put the silver needle into his father''s acupoint. If it didn''t take long, the symptoms would be relieved.


    Shenyang can''t help smiling with satisfaction after seeing it. It''s true!


    And the Taiyi, at this time, can''t help nodding his head happily. He also tried this acupuncture for his father, but it didn''t work because it was different from the acupoints inserted on the stranger.


    Then he stood up in the street, walked to Shenyang, and told him about the symptoms of the disease. As long as he drank the herbs for a while, he would not worry about the recurrence of the disease.


    The news of the doctor''s treatment spread quickly in the hospital. At the beginning, some people didn''t believe it. They thought it was just a coincidence that they knew the cure of the disease.


    So the old doctors in the hospital went to consult with them for medical skills. As soon as the stranger mentioned medical skills, he changed his normal state and could not touch the normally quiet stranger at all.


    Where to ask for medical skills from the stranger, those old doctors can''t help but exclaim that they are so young and have so many experiences. They know more than these old people. No, there are some things they don''t know, which the stranger can say.


    Those old doctors can''t help but admire it!


    Overnight, too hospital has a young doctor''s title will pass the whole imperial city!


    ¡­¡­


    Three days passed quickly.


    In the early morning, Yanji asked Yang Zijin to bring her clothes for her death.


    Just sitting up from the bed, Yang Zi heard something moving outside, and then made a look at Jiang Wei to see what was going on.


    Jiang Wei nodded, walked to the front of the door and looked out from the crack in the door.


    Only a group of people came into the yard at this time, and then the sky that looked after their yard came.


    Then he said a few words to the group and they left.


    Jiang Wei then turned to Yang Zijin and said, "madam, the emperor of Beiling sent someone here."


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    The voice just dropped.


    At this time, the sky came to the door, and then knocked on the door and said, "Princess Qingcheng, today is the first day of the emperor''s sacrifice. The king asked her to prepare the clothes for Princess Qingcheng today."


    Jiang Wei opened the door slightly at this time, and then said, "the princess hasn''t got up yet. Give it to me."


    "Please tell Princess Qingcheng. Please hurry up. The king has already gone to the imperial mausoleum first. I''m afraid it''s not good if he delays." The sky said to Jiang Wei at this time.


    Then he handed Jiang Wei the clothes on his hand.


    Jiang Wei then took over his clothes and said, "I know."


    Then he closed the door.


    Then Jiang Wei went to the bed and looked at his clothes. "Madam."


    "Well, put them on quickly. Don''t miss the birthday. Let inflamed see our jokes!" Yang Zijin said and got out of bed.


    Then Jiang Wei will bring the clothes to Yang Zijin.


    After wearing it, Yang Zijin took a look at the bronze mirror. It''s still plain. After all, it''s the clothes for sacrificing Chen.


    Then Jiang Wei arranges Yang Zijin''s hair a little. Besides taking a hairpin, he doesn''t have too much decoration.


    Although she had no blood relationship with the first emperor, her soul occupied the body of her descendants. Anyway, it was also related and could not lose the courtesy.


    When she helps her aunt get back to Beiling, and then goes back to Dongling to avenge the long princess, she will do what she likes.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin sighed and said to Jiang Wei, "let''s go."


    Jiang Wei nodded at this time, and then followed him out.


    Out of the courtyard, you can see the sky waiting at the door.


    See Yang Zijin and others come out, then he goes forward, "Princess Qingcheng, the carriage is ready, this way please."


    Yang Zijin nodded, then walked to the carriage.


    When they got on the carriage, they walked to the gate of the palace.


    The imperial mausoleum is not far away from the palace. You can see it faintly when you leave the palace gate.


    However, it will take a while to travel to the imperial mausoleum, because there is a river in the middle, and we need to bypass the bridge in the distance from one side to get there.


    Mausoleum.


    After a few days of preparation, the scene was huge, but it was also the first decent day of sacrifice since the death of flamingo.


    There was no such scene on the day of burial.


    This mausoleum was built by Yanhe. In fact, Yanji didn''t want to bury Yanhe in the mausoleum after killing his brother and usurping the throne.


    At that time, although he successfully ascended to the throne, if he did this extremely well, the ministers in the court would certainly discuss the matter.


    After all, he needed these ministers in the future, so he could not stand the pressure and buried the Flamingo in the imperial mausoleum.


    Every year, though, on the memorial day, he would make people walk off the stage.


    In fact, it is for the ministers in the court to see that they can''t find fault.


    At this time, run Yu and Pei moning hid in the dark early in the morning, looking at the movement of the royal mausoleum.


    Can wait until this time, only to see the emperor of Beiling appeared, but did not see the figure of Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei.


    Pei Mo Ning can''t help but be in a hurry again.


    At this time run jade lightly patted its shoulder, then shook his head to it, "don''t worry, and so on."


    At this time, Pei moling nodded and looked around.


    Indeed, he was relieved to see a carriage coming towards the imperial mausoleum.


    When he arrived at the imperial mausoleum, the carriage stopped. Jiang Wei walked forward, helped Yang Zijin down, and then walked into the mausoleum.


    At this time, hiding in the dark, Liu Ling pointed to Yang Zijin and whispered to Yan Luo, "princess, that is the princess of Qingcheng."


    Yan Luo at this time along the direction of Liu Ling''s fingers to see, although at this time can only see Yang Zijin''s side face.


    However, it can be seen that its appearance is somewhat similar to that of wanchu.


    Then Yan Luo nodded his head. After many years, although her sister suffered misfortune, she left a blood line.


    In this way, Yanluo closed his eyes and meditated in his heart. Sister, you can rest assured that I will get Beiling back from Yanji.


    Yang Zijin then went to Yanji and leaned over him slightly. "See the king of Beiling for the city."


    "Be free, since the princess of Qingcheng is here, the ceremony will begin." Yan said at this time, and then said.


    Yang Zijin stood straight and nodded.


    It can be seen that the memorial day is very grand. No matter the decoration around the mausoleum or the heavy sacrificial ceremony, it has been planned.


    After the ceremony, Yanji went to yangzijin and said, "the princess of Qingcheng went all the way from Dongling to Beiling to sacrifice to the emperor. If the emperor is alive, he will be happy."


    "Thanks to the king''s grace, I feel very comfortable when I see this scene today." Yang Zijin said with a slight hook at the corner of his mouth.


    Yan Ji sighed at this time, and then said, "come on, let''s give the emperor a pillar of incense."


    Said, Yanji went to Yanhe''s Lingpai first, and then a column of incense was handed up by Yanji. Then Yanji inserted the incense into the incense burner in front of the token.


    In the dark Yan Luo at this time saw Yan extremely his father''s incense, fist can''t help clenching.


    It''s so inflamed that she doesn''t deserve to offer incense to her father. After all these years, she would come to watch it from afar every year on the day of his father''s sacrifice.


    And every year Yanji is perfunctory, so when I see today''s scene, Yanluo scolds Yanji in his heart!


    After the incense is finished, Yang Zijin goes to the front, and receives a column of incense from the people beside him. Then Yang Zijin kneels down in front of the flaming crane''s Lingpai and kowtows three heads to the Lingpai.


    Then Yang Zijin raised his head and looked at Lingpai. Although I have no blood relationship with you and I don''t belong to people in your era, I''m lucky that my soul has occupied the body of your descendants. I didn''t know his life experience before.


    Now I know that I will make you kneel in front of your Lingpai and return to the throne, and your daughter''s death in that year. All the people who know about it will bury her


    then, Yang Zijin stands up and puts the incense in the incense burner in front of the Lingpai.


    At this time, the original clear sky, clouds suddenly block the sun, blowing a cold wind.


    Yang Zijin''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time, and then his mouth is smiling. Does the wind mean Yan he doesn''t believe her?


    Also, how can she do such a difficult thing as a woman? No one will believe it.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at Yanhe''s Lingpai again, and then slightly nods her head. Don''t worry, no matter how hard it is, she will finish it!


    Previously, in modern times, she never believed in ghosts and spirits until her soul was attached to a baby. All this happened to her and she had to believe.


    When the incense was finished, Yang Zijin turned and walked down the steps, and then went to Yanji. Before yangzijin opened his mouth, Yanji said, "now that the sacrifice is over, when is the princess going to return to Dongling?"


    "I came to Beiling this time to pay homage to the first emperor. Now that the death day is over, I plan to get up and go back to Dongling tomorrow." Yang Zijin leaned slightly at this time, and then said.


    Seeing Yan Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled after listening, he said, "I''ll go back tomorrow? The princess of Qingcheng has come all the way to Beiling. I''m busy these days. I haven''t entertained the princess of Qingcheng well. I''m really sorry. "

 Chapter 367

    "Wang, I''m worried too much. I''ve been living well in the palace these days, and the people in the yard serve me very well." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    After listening to Yan Ji, he nodded, "I''ll be relieved, but since tomorrow''s Qingcheng county is going back, I don''t do much to stop him. Today, I''m going to have a banquet in the palace to see off the princess of Qingcheng."


    "Then I will thank the king." After hearing this, Yang Zijin leaned slightly and then answered.


    Yanji set up a dinner party, but only went down the row. If she refused at this time, wouldn''t she have rejected Yanji''s face, so she responded.


    Only Yan Ji said at this time, "I heard that there are two guards coming with the princess of Qingcheng. They are all guests from afar. If the princess of Qingcheng doesn''t mind, how about having them come to the palace for dinner tonight?"


    Yan Ji said, looking at Yang Zijin''s face with a smile.


    These two days, he asked people to stare at snow to live, but he didn''t find any movement between the two people, so he thought to take advantage of this dinner party, let the two of them come and try their last try!


    "In that case, the city is not allowed." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    She knew what inflamed her mind.


    "It''s cold outside, Princess Qingcheng, get on the carriage." Seeing Yang Zijin''s promise, Yan Ji went on to say.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then got on the carriage first, left the mausoleum, and went to the palace!


    Then I saw yanjiye put his car back to the palace.


    At this time, Pei moning, in the dark, frowned. Isn''t this memorial ceremony over?


    How can I return to the imperial palace? What did the emperor of Beiling say just now?


    Pei Yining was thinking, only to see Yang Zijin now lift the curtain, and then make a gesture to the outside.


    If I wanted to come to yangzijin, I knew peimoning would worry about them. I should have been observing this side near the imperial mausoleum for a long time.


    Yang Zijin just wanted to reassure her elder brother. She had nothing to do!


    The Runyu, who had been staring at the carriage, touched Pei mourning and whispered, "look."


    At this time, Pei moning looked in the direction of Runyu''s fingers, and was relieved to see Yang Zijin''s gesture.


    "Go back." Runyu said at this time.


    He nodded and left first.


    Two people''s leave, just by hiding in the dark Yan Luo sees, its eyebrow does not from tight wrinkly.


    Liu Ling saw this and said to Yanluo, "princess, these two are the guards who came to Beiling together with the princess of Qingcheng!"


    "Guard?" Yan Luo was confused.


    If it''s really a guard, the skill of the city is not small. Judging from the movement of these two people leaving, the man in white can see that his skill does not look like an ordinary martial artist, while the other person''s skill is not as high as that person''s, but it can also be seen that his skill is not low.


    Liu Ling nodded at this time, "yes, princess, I saw these two people when Princess Qingcheng entered the city."


    "Well." Yanluo should now.


    After waiting for others to go far, Yanluo looks at the direction of the imperial mausoleum and kneels down.


    Yan Lingjun and Liu Lingzhi, who were behind them, knelt down quickly.


    Yan Luo then looked at the imperial mausoleum and said, "father, after waiting so long, my daughter finally waited until the chance to find the treasure, and my daughter will take your throne back."


    Then Yanluo kowtowed in the direction of the mausoleum.


    At this time, Yanluo looks at yanlingjun on the other side, and yanlingjun kowtows his head at this time. Then he says, "Grandpa Huang, you can rest assured that when I sit on the throne, I will be like you, a Mingjun for the people."


    "Princess, princess, those bodyguards are going this way. Let''s get out of here quickly." Liu Ling saw a bodyguard coming this way, and said to Yan Luo and Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Luo and Yan Lingjun stand up, and Yan Luo says, "well, hurry up."


    Said a few people then walk to one side.


    When Pei moning and run Yu came back from the mausoleum, they jumped over the wall from a sparsely populated place.


    Although Yang Zijin was left in the palace by Yanji, but snow came to live around, Yanji still sent people to stare.


    In order not to let the people sent by Yanji find out, so they went in and out of the wall.


    Shortly after I got back to the room and sat down, I heard someone knocking at the door.


    At this time, Pei moning took a look at Runyu and immediately went to open the door.


    I saw yingnuo standing at the door at this time, calling Pei Muning to open the door, and then yingnuo smiled and slightly leaned over, "Mr. Pei."


    "What''s the matter, girl yingnuo?" Pei Mo Ning at this time looked at Ying Nuo and asked.


    Yingnuo nodded at this time, then turned his head to look not far away, and then said, "people from the Palace said that the king invited two young men to the palace for dinner."


    "To dinner? What kind of dinner are you going to? " Pei Mo Ning listens, eyebrow is not from tight wrinkly, ask a way immediately.


    Cherry Nuo said with a smile, "it should be a farewell party."


    "Farewell party? Well, I see. Let them wait. We''ll go in a moment. " Hearing yingnuo say farewell banquet, Pei moning nodded and then said to yingnuo.


    Sakura leaned back slightly. "Well, good."


    Then Pei Muning closed the door and went to run Yu. "Brother run Yu, someone from the imperial palace..."


    "I heard it all." Runyu then looked at Pei and said.


    Pei moling at this time tentatively asked, "brother Runyu can go to the banquet?"


    Runyu is usually happy and quiet. The banquet must be noisy. He may not agree to go.


    "When?" Runyu asked.


    Hearing Runyu''s words, Pei Manning could not help but smile, and then said, "people are waiting outside."


    "Then go." Runyu said, then picked up the sword and stood up.


    Seeing this, Pei quickly trotted to the door, opened it, and then said, "brother Runyu, please."


    Unexpectedly, Runyu agreed so quickly. He thought it would take a long time. To be honest, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei were in the palace these days. Although he knew that the emperor of Beiling would not treat them like that, he just couldn''t let it go.


    Now people from the palace invite them to the banquet, just as he intended.


    Thinking of this, they went out.


    Out of the snow to live, sit on the prepared carriage, then walk to the palace.


    At the gate of the Imperial Palace, the guard''s soldiers came to the carriage where Runyu and Pei Yining were sitting, and immediately said, "gentlemen, please get off and check!"


    They took a look at each other and got off the carriage.


    After that, the soldiers went into the carriage again and didn''t check it. At this time, Pei mourning couldn''t help turning a blind eye to these people. This carriage is clearly sent by yourself.


    I''m still here for a pretentious inspection.


    A moment later, the bodyguard who had not checked the carriage came down. Then the lady at the gate of the Palace said, "Mr. Gu, everything is normal!"


    Mr. Gu nodded after hearing this, then went to Pei moning and run Yu, and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you, young men. It''s always a rule to go in and out of the palace, even for the ministers in the early Dynasty every day."


    "Then check it out, and we''ll go." After hearing this, Pei mourning did not pay attention to it. Then he said it and turned to the carriage.


    Only to hear that Gu at this time and said, "wait."


    "It''s not checked. What''s wrong?" Pei Mo Ning at this time turns a body, on the face impatiently say.


    I saw that Gu walked forward at this time, and then said with a smile, "don''t blame me, the carriage has been checked, but the sword in the hand of this young man can''t be taken into the palace."


    Gu said, then glanced at the sword that Runyu had in his hand.


    Pei Moneng''s eyebrows were slightly raised after hearing this. The elder Gu originally wanted the ghost immortal''s sword to stay, but the sword never left him.


    It''s impossible for the ghost immortal to keep the sword!


    Then he saw that elder Gu came to Runyu and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master. We will take care of this sword instead of young master. You can take it back when you leave the palace."


    "And if I say no?" Hear Gu adult say so, Run Jade at this time Mou light slightly changes cold, then stare at that Gu adult ask a way.


    After hearing that, Mr. Gu was stunned. Then he said with a smile on his face, "don''t embarrass us, young master, we are just doing things impartially!"


    Only heard that Gu adult then said.


    Seeing this, Pei moling went forward, "my Lord, do you think it''s ok? My friend has been learning swords since he was a child. Now he has become a strong emotion with swords. Do you think..."


    "Young master, please advise your friend not to embarrass us." Before he had finished speaking, Mr. Gu said at this time.


    Looking at Runyu again, he clenched the sword in his hand and then stared at Gu. It was clear that there was no room for negotiation.


    Seeing this, the smile on Mr. Gu''s face gradually disappeared. Then he sank down and looked at Runyu and said, "since you insist on it, don''t blame me for being rude."


    "Come on, take down this young man''s sword." Said, that Gu adult at this time to the guard said.


    After listening, the bodyguards bowed their hands and answered, "yes!"


    Then he went to Runyu and reached out to touch the sword in Runyu''s hand.


    But the sword seems to have life in Runyu''s hands. When those bodyguards want to touch it, they are always a little worse at the end.


    When Mr. Gu saw this, he couldn''t help being extremely angry. He said loudly, "come on, take them..."


    "You don''t have to do this, Mr. Gu. These two young men are guests from Dongling and are also ordered to come to the palace for dinner. If this young man doesn''t want to, let''s do that." Before Mr. Gu finished speaking, the man who went to pick up Runyu and peimoning stepped forward and interrupted.


    After hearing this, Mr. Gu could not help being embarrassed. Then he said, "show all the guards. If so, I''m afraid the villain''s head won''t be safe!"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I''ll tell the king about it. It can''t hurt the harmony. As the saying goes, a gentleman doesn''t take advantage of others. Since this young man doesn''t want to, we can''t deceive people so much in Beiling." Then Zhanqi said to Mr. Gu.


    Hearing Zhan Qi''s words, Mr. Gu hesitated a little and said with a wave of his hand, "all step back."

 Chapter 368

    After all the guards left, Mr. Gu went to Runyu and said, "don''t be surprised, young man, you have offended me."


    At this time, Runyu took a look at Mr. Gu, and then went to the carriage.


    Pei then followed up.


    Zhan Qi, the guard around Yanji, was ordered to pick up the two men and come to the palace.


    Just now in the scene of the door, he also intended to test!


    He can see that Runyu''s Kung Fu is strong from his moves to avoid bodyguards just now. He can feel that his kung fu is far above him.


    Entering the palace, Runyu and Pei are sent directly to the Lanfeng courtyard where Yang Zijin lives.


    Along the way, Pei Muning is looking left and right. In fact, he is remembering the way in the palace. If the emperor of Beiling set up a Hongmen banquet, they would be prepared to escape.


    Thinking about it like this, I saw those people take them to a stop in front of the yard.


    Pei moling looked up at this time, then looked at the words on the door and said, "Lanfeng courtyard."


    The name is elegant.


    "Two young gentlemen, the princess of Qingcheng is in this courtyard. When the banquet begins, someone will come to inform." At this time, Zhanqi went to Pei moning and run Yu and said.


    He nodded and said, "I see."


    Said, Pei Mo Ning and Run Jade two people then walked in.


    When Pei moning and run Yu enter the yard, Zhan Qi whispers to the people behind him and lets them stare at this side.


    After giving orders, Zhan Qi left.


    Pei moning and run Yu enter the courtyard at this time.


    There were not many people in the yard at this time except for a few maids. Looking at them, the yard was spacious.


    Pei then strode toward the middle room. When he got to the door, he stopped, cleared his throat, knocked on the door and said, "princess, it''s down."


    A moment later, there was no response in the room. Pei Manning could not help frowning. Maybe he was too light to hear?


    Thinking about it, pemonen then raised his hand to knock on the door again.


    The maid who cleans out the yard, then walks forward and says, "young master, the princess of Qingcheng is in the next room."


    After hearing the maid''s warning, in order to ease the embarrassment, Pei Muning coughed twice and said, "that I see. "


    As he said this, Pei went to the door on the right, and was about to knock on it.


    Pei Mo Ning at this time turns head to see, saw River tiny white he one eye, say immediately, "here."


    With that, Jiang Wei walked into the house again.


    Seeing this, Pei moning looked at the hand that he had stretched out and was about to knock on the door. There was a trace of embarrassment on his face.


    Pei Monin saw that the maids in the yard were all holding back their smiles.


    If there is a ground seam on the ground now, he will definitely go straight in.


    At this time, Runyu, who has always been silent and smirking, can''t help hissing.


    Pei moning saw Runyu laugh at him, and then left a sentence, "what''s funny!"


    As he said this, he turned around and strode towards the house.


    Runyu shook his head at this time, and then followed him in.


    After entering the room, Jiang Wei closed the door.


    I saw Pei Manning enter the room, lie on the table directly, and buy his head. It''s a shame to leave it at home today.


    Yang Zijin saw Pei moning like this, but she asked knowingly, "elder brother, what''s the matter with you? I haven''t seen you for a few days, so don''t think about me like that. It''s still the big brother who thinks about other people. "


    "You come to make fun of me too. I''m worried about you because I can''t eat well and sleep well when you are in the palace." Seeing Yang Zijin making fun of him, Pei moling looked up at Yang Zijin and said.


    Hearing that, Yang Zijin said, "do you worry about me or others?"


    With that, Yang Zijin looks to Jiang Wei.


    "Of course, I''m worried about you You two are in the imperial palace. In case the emperor of Beiling has something wrong with you, aren''t you? " After Pei moning listens, eyebrow does not follow by week, then brain circuit runs at full speed, say next.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but laugh again.


    Pei Yining can''t help pinching Yang Zijin''s nose with his hands at this time. "It''s already married, or so!"


    Yang Zijin then spits out her tongue at Pei Muning.


    "How are you doing in the Imperial Palace these days? The emperor of Beiling is in trouble with you?" Pei moling suddenly became serious, looking at Yang Zijin and asking.


    Yang Zijin shook her head at this time. "I''m not sure if I''m in a dilemma, but someone outside the door has been watching."


    "I know that brother Runyu came to the palace and said this to me. But why did the emperor of Beiling invite us to the palace for dinner a few days?" Pei moning then looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin smiled a little bit at this time, and then said, "why can it be that his throne was bought by Yanji who killed his brother? Now I know that his brother still has blood. His throne is uncomfortable. Now we come to Beiling, it must be on guard against us at all times."


    "That won''t be..." Pei Moneng''s brow furrowed after listening.


    Before he had finished, Yang Zijin said, "as for!"


    "As soon as we arrived, we lived directly in the imperial city of Beiling. There was a mysterious snow to live in. Yanji was suspicious of it. So he had a heart to guard against us. Just like today, he went to sacrifice for the first emperor. He could go to the imperial mausoleum together in the Ming Dynasty. The king of Beiling deliberately went first to test whether there was an ambush outside the imperial mausoleum." Yang Zijin continued.


    Hearing this, Pei moning nodded, "the imperial palace of Beiling is really deep. When you say that, I saw you didn''t come at that time, it was really unstable."


    "And the reason why Yanji set up a dinner party today is that you can enter the palace. If we do anything, I''m afraid Yanji will take action immediately!" Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Pei Yining sneered at this time. "The emperor of Beiling is really at his wit''s end, but it can''t be counted that the purpose of our coming here is to move his throne, but it''s not now. There will be more surprises waiting for him in the future."


    "Just me, and you? Is there any place where you can place your eyes in the snow? Yang Zijin said, then asked Pei Muning.


    At this time, Pei moling raised his eyebrows, then picked up the cup in front of him, and then he raised his head and drank all the water in the cup.


    At this time, Jiang Wei on one side saw it and hurriedly stopped it. But before he had time, Pei Yining finished drinking.


    "That Mr. Pei, I just used this water cup. " Jiang Wei said in embarrassment.


    At this time, the water cup Pei moning has not been put down. Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Pei moning cannot help but be shocked.


    At this time, Yang Zijin makes an effort to wink at Pei Muning.


    Pei Moneng understood, then put the cup on the table with a smile, "well, no wonder I think this tea is more fragrant than before."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei turned around with a little red on his face.


    Yang Zijin then looks at Pei Muning and raises his eyebrows.


    By this time, Zhanqi had arrived at the palace of Yanji.


    "King." Zhan Qi walks in and says with an arch hand.


    Yan Ji sat up straight at this time, opened his mouth and asked, "is it all done? How is it? "


    "I don''t think these two followers around the princess Qingcheng are simple characters." Zhan Qi looked at Yan Ji and said.


    After hearing this, Yan Ji frowned and asked, "how can I say that?"


    "When entering the palace gate, Mr. Gu checked according to the order. One of them had a sword on his body, but he refused to stay outside the palace. Later, Mr. Gu asked someone to take it. I didn''t expect that several bodyguards could not get close to him, let alone touch the sword." Zhan Qi then said and looked at Yan Ji.


    Then he went on to say, "my subordinates can feel that this man''s skill is very good, so let Gu do it first!"


    "And the other?" Just as Zhan Qi''s voice fell, Yan Ji asked again.


    Zhan Qi then replied, "the power of another person is estimated to be equal to that of his subordinates."


    After hearing this, Yan Ji narrowed his eyes and thought about something. After a while, he said to Zhan Qi, "send more people to the dinner party."


    "Yes, my subordinates are going to prepare." After listening to Zhan Qi, he bowed his hand and then walked out.


    After exhibition, Yan Ji''s eyes will not squint.


    If the two attendants around the princess of Qingcheng are really able to show their outstanding skills, it''s not easy.


    If the princess Qian comes to Beiling and is afraid of any trouble on the way, he can bring more followers.


    But only two of them were brought, and the maid around him could see that he had Kung Fu.


    When I think of it, I can''t help but cool my eyes. It was the emperor of Dongling who deliberately made it.


    After all, the princess of Qingcheng is in Dongling now. He is the enemy of the princess of Qingcheng. If the princess of Qingcheng is instigated by the emperor of Dongling and comes to Beiling to sacrifice for the first emperor, it''s possible that she wants to fight secretly.


    although the Dongling empress dowager is a northern Ling people, but now her age is already high.


    So he asked Zhanqi to send more people around the dinner party so as to avoid any situation at the dinner party.


    Then Yanji closed his eyes and sighed, hoping that he thought more.


    As the sky darkened, the dinner party was about to begin.


    At this time, the sky came to the Lanfeng courtyard and knocked at the door of the house where Yang Zijin lived.


    Then the sky said, "the dinner party of Princess Qingcheng is about to begin. Please go to Princess Qingcheng."


    "Well, I see. Just a moment." Yang Zijin is now in the room.


    Then he turned to look at Pei moning, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. Yang Zijin looked at Jiang Wei, who was sitting beside him. Then he looked at Pei moning, who was sleeping on the bed, and motioned to him to wake up Pei moning.


    Jiang Wei nodded, then stood up and walked over.


    When he got to his bed, he looked at Pei moning and cried, "Mr. Pei, the emperor of Dongling sent someone to say that the dinner is about to begin."


    Seeing no reaction, Jiang Wei leaned over and shook his body with his hand, then shouted, "Mr. Pei, Mr. Pei."


    Pei Muning pushed Jiang''s hand away, then turned around and went to sleep again.

 Chapter 369

    As you can see, Jiang Wei looks helplessly at Yang Zijin.


    Then Yang Zijin stood up and walked in the past. It seems that Jiang Wei is too gentle with him.


    When I got to the bed, I saw Yang Zijin pull up his sleeve at this time, and then he bent over to hold Pei Muning''s hand, and pulled it up directly.


    Pei Yining then opened his eyes and saw that it was Yang Zijin. He complained and said, "I said Sister, you are in the palace these days. Elder brother is worried about not getting a good sleep, so why do you sleep for a while?"


    "I know that elder brother has been working hard, and I want you to sleep a little longer, but it''s not that Yanji sent someone to say that the dinner party is about to start." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    After hearing what Yang Zijin said, Pei moling broke Yang Zijin''s hand at this time, and then lay down again, "then let them wait, what''s the hurry!"


    "Big brother......" Yang Zijin sees Pei moning so, can''t help turning a white eye to him, just want to say what.


    Then he stopped and smiled at the corner of his mouth. Then Yang Zijin looked at Jiang Wei.


    Seeing Yang Zijin like this, Jiang Wei could not help but feel embarrassed. Then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "madam, this..."


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time, then motioned to it.


    At this time, Jiang Wei looked at Pei moning, who was lying down again. He saw that the corner of his mouth moved and Yang Zijin again. Then he said, "Mr. Pei, the people of the northern mausoleum emperor are waiting outside. If we go late, we will inevitably say that we are disrespectful!"


    Sure enough, when Pei heard Jiang Wei''s voice, he did it directly. He immediately changed his face and looked at Jiang Wei with a smile and said, "well, I''ll get up now."


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin can''t help turning his eyes straight. If it''s true, that''s what men are like.


    Then Yang Zi said in a romantic manner, "elder brother, I''m not sleepy now?"


    "That what, I sleep so long, also should get up to move a muscle bone." At this time, he stood up and stretched himself.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin could not help but turn his mouth, and then said, "let''s go. People are waiting outside."


    Said Yang Zijin and walked to the door first.


    Pei Muning saw Yang Zijin''s disdainful face, and could not help but point to her and take a long breath. When Yang Zijin opened the door, Pei Muning quickly returned to his original appearance.


    After that, Jiang Wei smiled and then closed up.


    Then several people came out of the room.


    Outside the door, the waiting sky saw Yang Zijin coming out, and then he said, "it''s not early, Princess Qingcheng. Let''s go."


    Yang Zijin nodded and walked out of the yard.


    Jiang Wei and Pei moning followed him.


    At the dinner party, some ministers have been able to take their places.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and his party came over. The ministers all looked at this place.


    At this time, Runyu held the sword in his hand, which was particularly conspicuous.


    When Yang Zijin was seated, he saw the ministers whispering something to their heads.


    Run Yu and Pei Muning will sit on the table behind Yang Zijin, and Jiang Wei will sit beside Yang Zijin.


    "The Countess of Qingcheng looks like the first emperor in three points."


    "When the emperor was alive, the people lived and worked in peace and contentment. I thought that the blood of the emperor had been cut off. I didn''t expect that heaven would open its eyes."


    "Keep your voice down, you old man don''t want it."


    Only to hear the minister near Yang Zijin''s position looking at Yang Zijin said.


    Yang Zijin didn''t have much trouble after hearing this. These ministers said this for two reasons. One is from the bottom of her heart, but she thought it might not be possible. After all, it''s inflamed.


    These two things are Yan Ji''s intention to let people come to test, but such a trick is a little


    Pei Manning, who was sitting behind, frowned, as if he had heard something besides the noise of the party.


    Then he moved his ears slightly and listened carefully. Sure enough, there was a slight sound of footsteps around him. Judging from the sound, these people''s skills were all excellent. Although they deliberately lightened their steps, if they listened carefully, they could still feel it. Moreover, Pei Manning could also feel that these people were hidden not far away from the banquet. The number of people was not large Less.


    What does Yan really want to do? Is this dinner really a Hongmen feast? However, they have not made any move in Beiling these days. What is the reason for Yanji''s move?


    Pemoline couldn''t think of it.


    At this time, Pei moling gently touched Runyu, who must have been aware of the changes around her.


    See run jade to turn round to look at Pei Mo Ning at this time, immediately shook head to its.


    It means it depends on the situation first!


    At this time, Pei Yining nodded his head slightly, then picked up a piece of dessert on the table and ate it.


    Just then, I saw Yan Ji coming.


    Ministers stood up one after another, and Yang Zijin also stood up at this time.


    At this time, Pei moling reluctantly stood up, but he continued to eat cakes.


    I saw Yan Ji go straight to Yang Zijin at this time. Pei moning saw this. He quickly stuffed all the remaining pastries in his hand into his mouth. Then he coughed softly and his eyes were round.


    Yan Ji stops at this time in front of Yang Zijin and looks at Pei Muning''s appearance behind him. He cannot help sneering.


    Then Yanji said with a smile, "I don''t know if these dishes can meet the taste of the princess of Qingcheng. The taste of Dongling is light, and the taste of Beiling is heavy. This is the dish that my king specially ordered the imperial chef to make for the princess of Qingcheng. The princess of Qingcheng will have a good taste later."


    "Thank you very much, the king of Beiling. I like all these dishes." Yang Zijin then leaned slightly, then made a salute to Yan Ji and said with a smile.


    It''s so inflamed that I can''t let go of any chance. What''s more, even though it''s the blood of the first emperor, now I can only come to Beiling as a guest, and I will always be a guest.


    Wait for Yang Zijin to finish.


    Yan Ji nodded at this time, and then said, "that''s good. The princess of Qingcheng will eat more later."


    Yang Zijin smiled at this time, and Yanji walked to the throne.


    After Yan Ji turns around, Pei moning quickly picks up the tea on the table and drinks it fiercely, which slows down his strength.


    But in his eyes, he couldn''t help chuckling. He thought more about this man''s appearance. However, the man in white has a fresh and refined feeling. It''s not normal to see him.


    When Yanji came to the Lord''s seat, he waved his hand and said loudly, "today is the memorial day for the first emperor, and it''s also the farewell banquet for the princess of Qingcheng. The princess of Qingcheng rushed all the way from Dongling to sacrifice for the first emperor. These Japanese kings have been busy with political affairs and have neglected the princess of Qingcheng. Today, the king has set up a banquet. Please don''t be restrained. Sit down."


    "Thank you, king." Then the ministers said, and sat down.


    Yang Zijin leaned slightly and sat down.


    After hearing Yanji''s words of sitting down, Pei Yining quickly sat down and poured another glass of water and took a big drink.


    The snack just now choked him to death.


    At this time, Jiang Wei slightly turned to Pei Manning''s side, frowned slightly, and then turned to sit down.


    After half a tour of wine, Yang Zijin asked Jiang Wei to fill his glass with wine. Then he stood up, left his seat and went to the middle.


    Then he said, "Qingcheng is here to thank the king of Beiling for his hospitality."


    "Princess Qingcheng doesn''t need to be polite. If you didn''t receive well in any place, don''t worry about it." Yan Ji then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    After Yanji finished speaking, Yang Zijin said, "the king of Beiling is worried about everything. Everything is very good. This time, my grandmother asked me to say two words to the king of Beiling."


    "Oh, what did sister Huang say?" Hearing Yang Zijin say this, Yan Ji shows a look of expectation.


    Yang Zijin had a little meal at this time, and then said, "if your grandmother is old this year, she will come to Beiling this time. If her body allows her, she will also come. Now she is old and remembers the days when she didn''t go to Dongling. She said she was very happy in Beiling at that time."


    "Yes, sister Huang is older than everyone. At that time, they all like to ask for her." Yan Ji nodded at this time, then said.


    Yang Zijin smiled at this time, and then said, "the emperor''s grandmother said something about her time in Beiling."


    "After so many years, I remember the last time I saw sister Huang Forget it. It''s all old memories. Forget it! " Yan Ji was just saying it, then he waved and turned the topic.


    Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help groaning at this time. The last time she saw the emperor''s grandmother, it should be when you killed your brother and ascended the throne.


    However, Yang Zijin''s face did not change. He then smiled and raised the glass in his hand. Then he said, "I didn''t expect that the king of Beiling is so nostalgic. This glass of wine will be used to honor the king of Beiling for his grandmother. Secondly, he will thank the king of Beiling for his hospitality to Qingcheng these days. Qingcheng will drink this glass first."


    With that, Yang Zijin brushed his face with his sleeves, then looked up and drank a glass of wine.


    Yan Ji nodded at this time, then said with a smile, "Princess Qingcheng is out of sight. As long as Princess Qingcheng goes back to Beiling, we are always welcome in Beiling, and our king drinks this wine."


    Then Yanji also drank the glass of wine.


    After Yanji finishes drinking, "when the princess of Qingcheng returns, she also wants to say to sister Huang that I miss her very much. Later, I will send someone to prepare some special products of Beiling, send them to Xuelai to live in and bring them back to sister Huang."


    "The king of Beiling is ready. Qing Cheng thanks the king of Beiling here." Yang Zijin said with a smile.


    Then he went back to his place.


    Soon after Yang Zijin returned to his seat, he saw Yan Ji summon the bodyguards around him.


    I saw him say a few words beside the ears of the sky, and the sky nodded.


    Then the sky retreated.


    Before long, the drinking Pei moling''s glass stopped at the mouth, and his brow was slightly wrinkled. If he didn''t hear it wrong, there was another footsteps nearby.


    It''s hard not to be so inflamed. Thinking of this, Pei Manning can''t help clenching his fist and squinting his eyes.


    But after a while, Pei Manning couldn''t help but look puzzled. The voice was more and more distant, and the movement was smaller and smaller.

 Chapter 370

    Which song is the emperor of Beiling.


    Then, Pei moning looked aside at Runyu, and saw that he was drinking tea with a light face. Obviously, he didn''t pay attention to the movement just now.


    After the dinner, it was quite smooth.


    At the end, Yanji still asked the bodyguard to send them out of the palace to live in the snow.


    When snow came to live, Yang Zijin came from the carriage.


    At this time, the sky came to Yang Zijin, and then Gong started to say, "Princess Qingcheng, it''s late today. I''ll bring some special products of Beiling prepared by the king in the morning tomorrow."


    "Well, that''s good." Yang Zijin nodded and then said.


    Then Yang Zijin turned around and frowned. It was so inflamed. I didn''t expect that everything was done so carefully.


    Tomorrow morning, I''ll let people come here. It''s called delivering things. In fact, I want to see them get on the carriage with my own eyes.


    Then a group of people marched into the snow house and walked straight to the courtyard where they lived.


    Before we got to the courtyard, we saw yingnuo waiting at the gate of the courtyard.


    I saw her now, smiling and saying, "Princess Qingcheng, you are back. Aunt Ping has been waiting for her for a long time."


    "Aunt Ping?" Yang Zijin is surprised at this moment. If he remembers correctly, the Ping aunt in yingnuo''s mouth should be Liu Ling''s manager of Xuelai.


    "Ying Nuo said with a smile at this time," the princess doesn''t know. Aunt Ping is in charge of the operation of the house where snow comes


    "Well, where is she?" Yang Zijin nodded and asked.


    Aunt Ping, who is in charge of Xuelai''s residence, must know who the owner is. She would like to ask why they had just arrived in Beiling and arranged them to live in Xuelai.


    And why did you find her at this time?


    Then Sakura said, "in the house of Princess Qingcheng."


    "OK, I''ll go now." Yang Zijin said, and went upstairs first.


    Seeing this, Pei moning and Jiang Wei, who were following behind, watched Yang Zijin go upstairs and wanted to follow him.


    Who knows cherry Nuo at this time will extend the hand, block two people, "please stay."


    Yang Zijin, who was going upstairs, stopped and turned to look here.


    "What are you going to do? Why don''t you let us go?" Pei moning saw yingnuo looking at them and then asked.


    Yingnuo then took back his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, young master, Princess Qingcheng will be OK."


    "Then why don''t we go with you?" He continued.


    Yingnuo hasn''t spoken yet. Yang Zijin now looks at Pei Muning and says, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    "Well, then you should be careful. If anything happens, you shout loudly, and we will guard here." See Yang Zijin say so, Pei Mo Ning says to its again.


    Yang Zijin nodded. "Well, I see."


    With that, Yang Zijin went upstairs again.


    When he got to the door, he was about to push the door. He saw that the door was opened.


    At this time, I saw a woman whose age was almost the same. She was wearing a plain color dress, with no too many patterns, and even had a hairpin on her head.


    But these can''t extinguish this woman''s temperament.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin head out of a poem, that is, "light makeup is always appropriate." She didn''t think it was too much.


    She didn''t understand why such a young woman was called aunt Ping. At that time, Liu Ling said that it must have been a long time since the snow came to live in Beiling.


    Yang Zijin then smiled at her and asked, "are you Ping Yi?"


    "It''s exquisite. Yes, I''m aunt Ping. Come in and talk." See that woman saw Yang Zijin at this time one eye, say immediately then walked in first.


    As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Yang Zijin was stunned again. Hearing the voice of aunt Ping, at least she was 50 or 60 years old, and it sounded horrible. Why does her face look so young? Is it not that there is a real art of keeping her face in the world?


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time and went in with questions.


    "Sit down." Aunt Ping said with a smile.


    Then Yang Zijin sat down and smiled at her, "aunt Ping, do I dare to ask you something?"


    "What''s the matter? Please, princess Aunt Ping is now slightly shocked, and then she looks at Yang Zijin and asks.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "your voice..."


    "What, scared the princess?" Before Yang Zijin finished, aunt Ping interrupted her and asked.


    Hearing that, Yang Zijin shook her head and said with a smile. "No, I don''t mean that. I just think aunt Ping''s voice is very special."


    "Special? Ha ha, these two words are the first time I heard them. " Yang Zijin just finished saying, then Aunt Ping said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin then followed with a smile. "Aunt Ping is out. I see her so beautiful. I want to ask aunt Ping for advice on how to stop smiling."


    "The art of standing still? I''m afraid I''m going to disappoint the princess. I don''t have any beauty stopping skills. " Aunt Ping smiled and shook her head.


    Yang Zijin obviously felt that Aunt Ping was interested in her.


    Then Yang Zijin raised his eyebrows and said, "aunt Ping is really joking."


    "I''m not joking. How can the princess see me joking?" Aunt Ping asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled at this time. "I didn''t guess at random. It''s more than 50 years since I heard Ping''s voice. But Ping''s still so young. If it''s not Ping''s presence, it''s Ping''s presence."


    "You are the first one who dare to tell me the truth. No wonder that boy will like you." Aunt Ping then sighed and said with a smile.


    Hearing that Ping''s aunt had finished, Yang Zijin frowned slightly, then asked quickly, "like me? Who is that kid? The master of xuelaiju? "


    "It''s very clever, but these boys won''t let me tell you." Aunt Ping is obviously much friendlier to Yang Zijin than she was just now.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin can''t help guessing, who is the kid in Ping''s mouth, does she know?


    At this time, she tried to recall that she used to like making friends, but it was impossible for those people


    Just thinking about it, aunt Ping interrupts her thoughts, "why don''t you ask me what I''m looking for you when the princess comes in?"


    "If aunt Ping is really looking for me, I will say it without asking her, won''t I?" Yang Zijin then looked at Aunt Ping and asked with a smile.


    I saw aunt Ping smile twice at this time, "if it''s really different from ordinary women, as long as ordinary women hear my voice, they have been scared and shivering, how could they be so calm."


    "Does aunt Ping think I should be afraid?" Yang Zijin asked again.


    Aunt Ping shook her head and said, "I made a bet with that kid. If you are afraid, his business will not bother me."


    "What if I''m afraid?" Yang Zijin then asked.


    At this time, aunt Ping sneered, "if you are afraid, tomorrow the princess will leave for Dongling, I will not help you."


    "Aunt Ping wants to help me?" Yang Zijin listened, his eyebrows locked, then looked at him and asked.


    Aunt Ping nodded at this time. "Yan Ji asked people to send things tomorrow. In fact, she wanted to monitor the princess to go out of Beiling."


    "How does aunt Ping know?" Hearing aunt Ping say that, Yang Zijin can''t help but look surprised, and then asked.


    After all, this is what I just said when I sent them back from the sky to live in the snow. But aunt Ping has been in the house all the time. How does she know?


    Yang Zijin is full of questions.


    I saw aunt Ping sneering at this time, "there''s nothing I didn''t know about the size of Beiling."


    "Why does aunt Ping help us?" Hearing aunt Ping say that, Yang Zijin can''t help being alert.


    From their arrival in the city to their arrival in Xuelai and Liuling''s arrival in Xuelai, if it''s true as aunt Ping said, isn''t it aunt''s place


    Aunt Ping seemed to see Yang Zijin''s thoughts, and then she said with a smile, "don''t worry, Princess Qingcheng. Although I know everything happened in Beiling, I have never mentioned it to anyone else. You are the first."


    "I''m number one? Why does aunt Ping tell me about it? " Yang Zijin asked after listening.


    At this time, aunt Ping''s mouth is slightly hooked. If she doesn''t know her voice, she smiles at her, and she doesn''t know how many men she wants to die.


    Aunt Ping then said, "naturally, I was entrusted by others, otherwise I would be too lazy to pay attention."


    "How is aunt Ping going to help me?" Yang Zijin asked directly at this time.


    I saw aunt Ping lying in yangzijin''s ear and whispering.


    When he finished, he looked at Yang Zijin and asked with a smile, "how is it?"


    "According to Aunt Ping." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    After all, this is the only way.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s approval, aunt Ping stands up, walks to her back and taps her shoulder, then says, "well, have a good rest."


    With that, aunt Ping went out.


    When Aunt Ping was about to step out of the house, Yang Zijin stood up and looked at her figure and said, "can I believe you?"


    "Believe it or not, it''s up to the sheriff. I just lost the bet. Naturally, I want to fulfill what I said." When Aunt Ping listened, she stopped and then turned to look at Yang Zijin.


    Then he went out.


    After aunt Ping goes out, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are locked.


    She can''t figure out this aunt Ping, and who is the kid in her mouth?


    A series of problems are all in front of us.


    The three people downstairs, except Runyu, sat by the pillar in front of the door.


    The other two, who had been listening to the movement upstairs, did not come out for a long time. They were in a bit of a hurry and moved around.


    I don''t know Pei Puning is in a hurry, and Jiang Wei is in a hurry.


    At this time, hearing footsteps coming from upstairs, they quickly looked up.


    At this time, I saw a woman walking down the stairs. Although she was beautiful, she gave people a kind of dignity.


    When he went downstairs, yingnuo hurried to meet him, and then he said with a smile, "aunt Ping."


    "Well." Aunt Ping nodded.

 Chapter 371

    Then he looked at Runyu, who was sitting at the door, and went straight up to him to have a look. Then he left.


    Sure enough, it''s no wonder that the stinky boy likes the princess. Unexpectedly, the princess has some skills, and can even let the ghost fairy come to escort her to Beiling.


    When Aunt Ping left, yingnuo came to Pei moning and Jiang Wei. Then they said, "this is aunt Ping."


    "Aunt Ping? Are you sure? Isn''t that too young? " Pei Muning asked, looking at yingnuo directly.


    See cherry Nuo smile at this time, did not answer Pei Mo Ning''s question, but said, "it''s not early, you go to rest first."


    And then he went out.


    After Ying Nuo left, Pei moning and Jiang Wei hurriedly went upstairs.


    Run Jade also stands up at this time, also followed to go up.


    Walking to the door of Yang Zijin''s house, Pei Muning opened the door and went in first.


    He went straight to yangzijin and sat down, then asked, "are you ok? Did aunt Ping embarrass you? "


    "No." Yang Zijin shook her head.


    Yang Zijin just finished, and then Jiang Wei asked, "madam, did aunt Ping tell her?"


    "Aunt Ping said that she could help us avoid the inflamed eyes and ears." Yang Zijin looked at a place and said.


    At this time, aunt Ping said that when she went out.


    now snows in the surrounding inflammatory eye line.


    They can''t get away at all and prepare for the follow-up. Even if there is a way, Yanji will send someone to deliver things tomorrow morning, and they will still watch them get on the carriage with their own eyes.


    If they go straight to their aunt like this, I''m afraid it won''t work. It''s estimated that the secret that aunt Yanluo has hidden for many years will cause more trouble.


    Aunt Ping, can you believe it or not? Who is that kid in her mouth?


    Just thinking about it, Pei moling sat down in front of Yang Zijin and immediately asked, "aunt Ping helps us? Do you really know each other? "


    "I don''t know." Yang Zijin shakes her head at this time


    hearing Yang Zijin saying this, Pei Muning frowns, "I don''t know. Why does she help us?"


    "Not very clear." Yang Zijin then shook her head.


    Pei Muning said at this time, "since you don''t know aunt Ping, why should she help us? There must be a reason."


    "reason is not, but now we can only choose to believe her, now there is the emperor of the North Ling emperor''s eye liner in the snow to live outside staring at, and tomorrow morning, the emperor of the North Ling people send things to come false, is to see us out of the North Ling is true." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Pei Moning then clapped the table, and then exclaimed, "if there is an eye liner, then kill it directly, and fear that they will do something!" The loss outweighs the gain.


    , "no, aunt Yan Luo has been forbearing in the imperial city for years. She has not been very susceptible to inflammation. If we kill the extremely strong eye liner, we will expose our purpose to the North Ling. If there are some moves, I am afraid that the Emperor of the North Ling will be more rigorous in investigating and finding our whereabouts. If we follow this way, we can find out that the aunt Yan Luo is not worth the candle. ¡£¡± Yang Zijin sighed at this time and then said.


    After hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Pei Yining clapped his hands and sat down again to look at Yang Zijin. "It doesn''t work. Do you think Ping Yi can trust her?"


    "Well, I think we can have a try." Yang Zijin slightly drooped his eyes and nodded.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Pei Yining stood up and said, "listen to you, it''s not early. Have a rest earlier!"


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded slightly.


    Then Pei moning went out of the room with Runyu.


    After Pei moning and run Yu went out, Jiang Wei walked forward and said, "madam, I saw aunt Ping downstairs just now. I don''t think this aunt Ping is an ordinary person."


    "I see. Aunt Ping seems to know all our whereabouts." Yang Zijin sighed deeply at this time, then said.


    This feeling of being peeped into people''s hearts is really hard to bear. It''s like being watched, as if you are a puppet in someone''s hands.


    What''s the origin of this aunt Ping? Why does she know so much about her own affairs? There''s also the boy in her mouth. Seeing her reaction, there seems to be a trace of love in her eyes.


    Thinking of it, Yang Zijin felt more and more confused in her head.


    Then he simply did not want to, as long as she did not have hostility to herself, this matter is not so important, the immediate thing is to quickly meet aunt Yanluo.


    As long as aunt Ping can help her, she will check her details later!


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin stood up and immediately said to Jiang Wei, "go back to have a rest, too. Let''s wait for tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Wei also wanted to say something. Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, he nodded, "that lady also slept earlier."


    Then Jiang Wei went out and turned around to close the door.


    After Jiang Wei left, Yang Zijin went to bed and lay down.


    Since tomorrow''s events can''t be expected, she just let it go. Now she needs to sleep comfortably and have energy to face the unexpected situation tomorrow.


    During these two days in the palace, she didn''t have a good rest. Just after lying down, Yang Zijin went to sleep.


    At this time, the inflammation is extreme.


    After the dinner, he went back to the bedroom.


    Lying in bed, he thought about what Yang Zijin said at the dinner party. Maybe he really wanted more. The two attendants didn''t do anything.


    Then he will let go of the princess of Qingcheng for the time being. Tomorrow, he will send some prepared things to snow to live in, and then let people follow them to see that they have left Beiling.


    After all, if the princess of Qingcheng had an accident on the way back to Beiling, their Beiling had the greatest suspicion.


    Thinking about this, Yan Ji then lay down.


    After midnight.


    At this time, Yan Ji''s forehead was covered with sweat beads, and his eyelids could not help moving. It seemed that he was dreaming a dream that scared him.


    In the dream, Yan is looking at the memorial carefully and suddenly finds that someone came in with a sword in his hand.


    Aware of the wrong inflamed pole, at this time, call loudly, the people outside seem to have not heard.


    At this time, he saw blood flow coming from the door. At first sight, all the people outside were dead.


    And the man also gradually approached him, Yan extremely looked at the sword in his hand, and blood was still dripping from the peak.


    I saw that the man came to him at this time and stood down. He could not help backing away. He stepped back, and the man stepped forward.


    Finally, he retreated to the corner of the wall and sat on the ground in fear. He looked at the woman in fear. The more he tried to see her face, the fainter she was.


    As the woman approached, he could not resist any more, only to see the woman put her sword on her neck at this time, then sneered and said, "after so many years in the throne, now it''s time to return."


    As soon as the voice fell, he wiped his neck directly with his sword, and instantly the blood flowed out.


    Yan couldn''t help but cover his neck with his hand, and then his strength came from nowhere. He earned it fiercely and took off the woman''s veil.


    Finally, he saw the woman''s appearance and said with difficulty, "if it''s really you,"


    the woman saw it. Then he raised his sword again and stabbed the inflamed heart.


    At this time, the inflamed man woke up with a loud cry and sat up from the bed.


    At this time, the inflammation was not only breathing heavily, but also soaked by sweat, and the big sweat beads on the forehead were left.


    And the close bodyguard of Yanji outside the door, Zhanqi hears the sound, pushes the door directly and enters, "Wang Shang, what happened?"


    When Zhan Qi came in, he saw Yan Ji sitting on the bed.


    I saw Yanji close his eyes at this time, thinking about the woman''s sword I saw just now, and then said, "Yanhe''s blood should be cut off!"


    "Wang Shang, here..." After listening to Zhan Qi, he frowned and then said.


    After the dinner party, it''s not good. Just let him stare at the princess of Qingcheng leaving Beiling. How could the king suddenly change his mind? He was puzzled.


    Before he finished, Yan Ji opened his eyes and shouted to Zhan Qi, "I want you to go. What can you do?"


    "My subordinates, when do you start?" See inflamed extremely angry, unfold at this time arch hand to answer, immediately ask again.


    I saw Yan Ji''s eyes were full of murderous intention at this time. He said, biting his teeth, "you can start when you find the right opportunity."


    "Yes, I''m going to arrange it." Zhan Qi then wants to turn around and go out.


    Only to hear the inflamed eyes looking at the front, and then said, "wait!"


    "Is there anything else on the king?" Zhan Qi stopped after listening, then turned around and asked.


    Yan Ji beckoned to Zhan Qi at this time, beckoning him to come to him.


    Then Zhan Qi goes to Yan Ji''s bed. Yan Ji whispers something beside his ear.


    After hearing this, Zhan Qi nodded his head, and then arched his hand and said, "don''t worry, Wang Shang, your subordinates will do it."


    "Go." Yan Ji said at this time, and then waved.


    Then Zhan Qi backed out.


    After Zhanqi went out, Yanji closed his eyes and thought about the dream he had just had. He thought it was so real.


    Every time I dreamed of a woman coming to kill her, I never saw her face clearly.


    as like as two peas in the dream, he pulled the veil of the woman, and the woman looked exactly like the princess of the city.


    The fear in the dream is so real that he doesn''t want to try again. The only way is to kill it and completely eradicate the blood of the Flamingo, so that he won''t have to wake up in a nightmare.


    The fallen Princess must die!


    Just in case, he asked Zhanqi to give him a big gift.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ji came down from the bed at this time, opened the window, and suddenly a cool breath came to his face.


    Now as soon as he closes his eyes, it''s the scene of his assassination in his dream. Let the cold wind blow for a while and let his head wake up.


    Also day.


    Early in the morning, Yang Zijin woke up, and then he stretched himself out and got up from the bed.


    Then he went to the window, pushed it open and looked out.


    Then he saw that Yan Ji''s people were already waiting below. Yang Zijin could not help sneering, and then he closed the window.

 Chapter 372

    At this time, Yang Zijin heard someone coming to the door, and then came the voice of yingnuo, "can the princess get up?"


    "Up, what''s up?" Yang Zijin is in the room at this time.


    Then Sakura said, "may I come in?"


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin went to the door and opened it. "Come in."


    At this time, yingnuo leaned slightly, and then came in. When he came in, he went to yangzijin.


    then Sakura first said, "the princess will go directly to the carriage, and there will be a dark case in the carriage. Aunt Ping has given the princess the same age as the princess, and the lady beside the princess, and it is hidden in the dark case. Then the princess can shelling off the eyelid from the king of the North Ling king with the golden cicada, then the princess will get away first and follow the two guards around the princess. Wei''s escape from the emperor''s eye liner is not what it is difficult to do.


    "Aunt Ping''s method is very good. Please thank her for it." Yang Zijin listened, then nodded, and then looked at yingnuo.


    Yingnuo smiled at this time, and then said, "aunt Ping said that she didn''t have to. She was willing to gamble and give up. This is what she should have done."


    At this time, Pei and others also got up and walked in.


    Cherry Nuo smiled and saluted them a little. Then he said, "princess, the people of the king of Beiling have been waiting for a long time. Let me ask when the princess will leave."


    "Since they can''t wait, let''s go." Yang Zijin picked up his eyebrows at this time, and then said, and went out.


    When I left the courtyard, I saw Yanji''s people waiting at the door. Everyone was holding something in their hands. It must be the special product of Beiling that Yanji prepared.


    See Yang Zijin and others come out, at this time exhibition Qi will go to the front arch hand said, "have seen the princess of Qingcheng."


    "Thank you." Yang Zijin then looked at something in someone''s hand and said.


    Zhan Qi smiled at this time, then took over the small box held by the bodyguard, and said, "Princess Qingcheng has come a long way, but has not lived in Beiling for a few days, so he wants to go back. Wang Shang specially went to the jewelry pavilion to choose an accessory for Princess Qingcheng, and hoped that Princess Qingcheng would be happy."


    With that, Zhanqi goes to yangzijin and hands the box to him.


    Yang Zijin listens, eyebrow does not from tiny one wrinkly, this is inflamed extremely which sing.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s mouth was smiling, so he took the box and opened it. After a look, it was really a good jade pendant.


    Then he closed the box and said with a smile, "well, I really like it. Qing Cheng thanked the king of Beiling here."


    Yang Zijin hands the box to Jiang Wei behind him.


    "And these are the things that the king prepared for the Empress Dowager of Dongling. I''d like to trouble the princess of Qingcheng." See exhibition Qi at this time looked behind him then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will bring the things of the king of Beiling."


    "Thank you very much, Princess Qingcheng." Then he said with his hands folded.


    After Zhan Qi finished, Yang Zijin looked at the sky, and then said, "it''s not too early, we should start."


    "Princess Qingcheng, please." Zhan Qi then stretches out his hand and makes a gesture of please.


    Yang Zijin went out first.


    At this time, yingnuo also went out with him. When he came to the snow to live in the door, yingnuo asked people to lead the carriage.


    Then yingnuo went to yangzijin and said, "princess, your carriage is ready."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded.


    Then Yang Zijin looked aside at Zhan Qi and said, "young master Zhan, there are so many things that can''t be put in the carriage, or how about another carriage?"


    "I didn''t think about it, but would it be a carriage..." Zhan Qi then said to Yang Zijin.


    Before he finished, Pei moning interrupted Zhan Qi and said, "what do you mean? Can''t you let our princess sit outside the carriage?"


    "Mr. Pei misunderstood me. I didn''t think about it well. In that case, I''ll delay for a while. I''ll send someone to prepare." Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Zhan Qi quickly said.


    Then he called the people behind him.


    Just then, yingnuo came over with a smile, and said, "don''t bother. There is a spare carriage in the backyard, so it''s presented to the princess of Qingcheng. I hope the princess of Qingcheng doesn''t dislike it."


    "What do the exhibition guards think?" Yang Zijin looked at Zhan Qi.


    After Zhanqi listened, his mouth was slightly crooked at this time, and then he said, "since that is the case, I''m tired of yingnuo girl."


    Cherry Nuo nodded at this time, and then told the people around her.


    Within a moment, the carriage was led.


    When the carriage stops, Zhanqi looks at the people behind him and beckons them to put everything on the carriage.


    At this time, Zhanqi went to yangzijin and said, "Princess Qingcheng, everything is ready. I hope that the princess can go all the way to Dongling smoothly."


    "Thank you for the good words of the exhibition guard. It''s not too early. Let''s leave now. I hope the exhibition guard and I can bring a message to the king of Beiling. Thank you for your hospitality these days." Yang Zijin then said to Zhan Qi with a smile on her face.


    After hearing this, Zhan Qi nodded and then said, "don''t worry, Princess Qingcheng. I will bring it."


    Yang Zijin nodded, then got on the carriage.


    At this time, Jiang Wei took a look at the guard of the exhibition, walked forward to pull the reins of the carriage, and then sat on it.


    With her many years of assassination experience, she always felt that there was a trace of killing in her eyes. It seems that they need to get away as soon as possible on the way.


    Then Jiang Wei drove the carriage in front of him.


    As a result of the addition of a carriage, Pei moling got off the horse and went to the carriage containing the things given by the king of Beiling, and acted as its coachman.


    Then Pei moning looked at Runyu and nodded. Then he followed Yang Zijin''s carriage to the entrance of the mausoleum.


    At this time, the voice of Zhan Qi and other people came from behind, "farewell to the princess of Qingcheng!"


    When Yang Zijin''s carriage can''t be seen, yingnuo comes to Zhanqi and gives a slight salute, "would you like to go to the snow to have a rest?"


    "There are too many complicated things in the palace, so you don''t have to worry about Miss yingnuo." Zhanqi looks at yingnuo and says.


    Yingnuo nodded at this time, "in this case, you can come to live in snow when you are free. The gate of snow to live is always open for you."


    "Thank you very much, miss yingnuo. In that case, I''ll leave first." Zhan Qi then said.


    Then yingnuo smiled and nodded slightly, watching Zhanqi and others leave the snow to live at the door, yingnuo just went back.


    Just entering the door, someone came to yingnuo, "yingnuo girl, aunt Ping is waiting for you in the house."


    "Well, I see." Yingnuo nodded after listening, and walked to Ping''s residence with her stride.


    In general, there is no big deal. Aunt Ping doesn''t come to live in the snow very much. She likes to be clean, so she sets up several rooms in the backyard where she comes to live, to rest when she comes.


    When Sakura just came to the door, she was about to knock on the door. Then Aunt Ping said, "come in."


    "Yes, aunt Ping." Yingnuo responds, then pushes and pulls the door to enter, then closes the door again.


    "How is it?" I saw aunt Ping holding the bronze mirror in her hand, looking left and right, and then asked yingnuo in a voice that didn''t match her appearance.


    Yingnuo walked forward at this time, "aunt Huiping, has gone, but..."


    Sakura said a little.


    "But what?" After hearing this, aunt Ping put down the bronze mirror in her hand and looked at yingnuo and asked.


    I saw yingnuo frown a little at this time, and then said, "I always feel that the people of the king of Beiling are a little wrong."


    "What''s wrong." Aunt Ping then asked.


    At this time, yingnuo slightly lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, "we can feel a little murderous in him. Shall we send some people to secretly..."


    "Is it? Don''t pay attention. " After hearing this, aunt Ping gave a little meal, then interrupted yingnuo, and then picked up the bronze mirror and looked at it from left to right.


    Only to hear this will sigh, touch his face with his hand and say, "although this transfiguration can change the appearance, but this voice can not change."


    "What does aunt Ping say? Reincarnation in the world since ancient times, no matter how beautiful her face is, there will be an aging day. No one can be young forever." Hearing aunt Ping saying that, yingnuo said at this time.


    When yingnuo finished, aunt Ping said with a smile, "I just like you girl. Although she said it''s sad, it''s just this gift."


    "Aunt Ping, I think it''s still necessary to send some people. Otherwise, if there''s danger for the princess of Qingcheng, it will make aunt Ping unhappy." Sakura went on at this time.


    Aunt Ping then glanced at yingnuo and said, "don''t worry, the people next to the princess are ordinary people. If you can''t even see them, the princess will die if she dies, and the idea of the stinky boy will be broken."


    "What aunt Ping said was that yingnuo was worried too much." Sakura is now leaning slightly.


    Then Aunt Ping said, "step back and get ready. I live here these days."


    "Yes, Sakura is going to prepare." Cherry Nuo nodded and walked out of the room.


    After yingnuo left, aunt Ping put down her bronze mirror again, and immediately thought, who is the princess of Qingcheng, who can make the ghost fairy so condescend to protect her coming to Beiling.


    She couldn''t think of it at all.


    At this time, as soon as Zhan Qi left the snow to live, according to the previous plan, a group of people followed Yang Zijin''s carriage out of the city.


    After leaving the city, Jiang Wei leaned back slightly at this time, and then said, "madam, did you find anything wrong with this exhibition guard?"


    "What''s wrong? I''ve been thinking about how to get rid of the golden cicada after leaving the city. I didn''t pay attention to this. What did you find? " Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei when his brow slightly wrinkled.


    Jiang Wei then said in a low voice, "I saw a trace of murderous gas in his eyes."


    Yang Zijin listen, eyes not from micro hang, murderous? Judging from Jiang Wei''s previous experience, we should not be mistaken.


    Just why? Yanji sends people to monitor her when she leaves the city. Why do you want to kill her.


    Is it not in his heart that he taboo that the blood of flamingo runs away from her?

 Chapter 373

    If so, then they can only go one step at a time.


    Thinking of it, Yang Zijin said, "well, I see."


    "People are already here." Yang Zijin''s voice just fell, at this time Jiang Wei said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin sneers at this time, and then says, "it''s really fast. We''ll speed up. Before dark, we''ll find a remote place to settle down."


    "Yes." Jiang Wei responded, then waved his whip.


    Pei moning and run Yu, who were following the carriage, had long known that someone was following behind them, but they didn''t show their feet, so they should cooperate.


    See Yang Zijin they speed up the horse, then they look at each other, they also speed up to catch up.


    Finally, before dark, they passed by a town. Jiang Wei then said to Yang Zijin, "madam, there is a town here, or do you want to settle down here?"


    After hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Yang Zijin then lifted the curtain of the car and stretched out his head to look out. This town is not big, just as she intended.


    Then Yang Zijin nodded, "well, it''s here. Go to town."


    At this time, Yang Zijin found the mechanism of the dark grid behind the carriage according to yingnuo''s words, and then with a light press, the dark grid was opened.


    At the moment when the dark grid opened, Yang Zijin couldn''t help being surprised by the two people behind him.


    These two people are almost 99% similar to her and Jiang Wei.


    If you don''t, even her should doubt whether it''s her twin sister who disappeared for many years.


    "Princess." See Yang Zijin stupefied, at this time that two women smile to Yang Zijin nodded.


    Yang Zijin then said, "well Well, how could you imagine that with us? "


    "I don''t know about the princess. It''s the art of transfiguration. Aunt Ping made it overnight." At this time, the woman of Yirong Chengjiang micro said to Yang Zijin.


    After listening to this woman, she instantly understood why aunt Ping''s appearance did not match her voice. It turned out that she had the skill of transfiguration.


    And aunt Ping saw her yesterday, but in fact, she looked at her appearance and went to change her face.


    But in just one night, aunt Ping was able to make the two of them the same. It was not easy.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin can''t help but wonder that this technique of change of countenance is quite popular in the generation south of Dongling. Previously, she remembered that Chu Shiwei Ming used this method to persecute her.


    But why does aunt Ping do the same? Is she from Dongling?


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin looked at them and asked, "is aunt Ping from Dongling?"


    "We don''t know. No one knows the origin of aunt Ping. Why does the princess ask?" At this time, the face of Yang Zijin, who is easy to look at, is puzzled?.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin said with a smile, "just ask casually. By the way, let''s talk about the next two things to do."


    "Princess, please." Then the two women nodded.


    Then Yang Zijin said to them, when the carriage stopped, they got off the carriage first and tried not to talk.


    Yang Zijin knows that although this transfiguration can make people look the same, no matter how the appearance changes, the voice will not be easy.


    tried to avoid what flaws were found in the inflammatory eye liner, and Yang Zijin taught some simple movements.


    At the inn in the town, Jiang Wei stopped the carriage.


    At this time, Jiang Wei glanced at Pei moning on the other side. Pei moning immediately understood. Then Pei moning got off the carriage first and walked to the inn.


    Jiang Wei then looked around and got into the carriage. Looking at the two people in the carriage who were similar to her and Yang Zijin, he was not surprised.


    When Yang Zijin saw Jiang Wei get on the carriage, he looked at the two men, then opened the curtain of the carriage and pointed to Pei Muning and run Yu who had entered the inn first. "You''ll follow both of them in a moment."


    "Don''t worry, princess. We know." The two men answered, and then the woman who was easily accepted into Jiangwei got off the carriage first.


    Then she changed into a woman of Yang Zijin and followed her closely.


    After the two women got off the carriage, Jiang Wei looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "madam, how can we do next?"


    "Wait in the carriage." Yang Zijin raised his eyebrows and then said.


    Jiang Wei nodded, then Yang Zijin moved to the dark grid first, and Jiang Wei followed him.


    Yang Zijin looked at the design of the carriage and couldn''t help admiring it. The dark lattice was not small in the carriage. Two people could also move a little behind the carriage.


    However, Yang Zijin looks at the mechanism in the dark lattice and reminds him of Lian Sheng. It can be said that the design of this mechanism can be compared with that of Lian Sheng.


    Just thinking about it, the carriage then moved. Yang Zijin looked out through the cat''s eyes. He was a waiter in the inn. He was leading the carriage to the back yard.


    It''s getting dark. Pei moning and run Yu have arranged their accommodation?


    After supper, peimonin specially asked the cook to prepare more cakes.


    Pei then wrapped up the pastry. Then he went to the shop assistant and asked where the carriage had stopped. He said something had fallen on the carriage. Now he went to get it.


    Later, Pei moning followed the waiter of the inn to the back yard.


    As soon as he arrived in the backyard, he saw the carriage parked in the innermost part and said to the shop assistant, "I''ll come as soon as I go."


    Then pemoline hurried to the carriage.


    When he got to the carriage, he got on the carriage. It was not completely dark at this time.


    Through a glimmer of light, he took the cake out of his chest, tapped on the dark lattice, and then whispered, "here are some cakes. They''re still hot. You need to put your stomach under them first."


    "Well, big brother, you should leave now, don''t let the burning life doubt you." When Yang Zijin heard that, he immediately said.


    In response, Pei picked up a thing in the carriage and got off.


    And Zhan Qi, hiding in the dark, saw Pei moling rush into the carriage. His eyebrows were wrinkled. There was something else in the carriage?


    In this way, after Pei Manning left, Zhan Qi told others to stare at him, and then he flew down from the tree to the backyard.


    At this time, Zhanqi looked around and rushed to the carriage.


    Hearing the news, Jiang Wei hurriedly reminded Yang Zijin, "madam, someone is coming."


    Yang Zijin is still eating cakes in her mouth. Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, she quickly swallows the cakes and holds her breath.


    This exhibition Qi can be the bodyguard around Yanji, and its skill must be not low.


    And she knew that if the expert didn''t have to look, he could distinguish from the human breath.


    The sound is getting closer and closer. Zhan Qi looks around at this time, and then gets into the carriage.


    The horse could not help hissing.


    After Zhanqi entered the carriage, he began to examine it carefully. Then he went to the back of the carriage, reached out his hand, put his ear on the wall, and knocked twice.


    Yang Zijin''s face was red at this time, and she could not help praying. She asked the man to leave quickly.


    Fortunately, in front of the dark lattice design, there was no empty voice in it, and Yang Zijin''s tense heart was slightly lowered.


    Zhan Qi didn''t see anything wrong, so he got out of the carriage.


    Waiting to hear the outside movement, Yang Zijin can''t wait to take his hand away, and then he breathes heavily, which is really about to suffocate her.


    Jiang Wei saw this, and then he helped Yang Zijin with his hands, "madam, are you ok?"


    "Nothing, nothing." Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei at this time.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "the people around the northern mausoleum emperor are spirited."


    "Madam, we are still hiding in the carriage next?" Both then asked.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time. "It''s still early. Wait and see what the emperor of Beiling asked these people to do."


    Just say, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel stomach inside a while billow, then cover chest, retch up.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei hurriedly supports Yang Zijin, "madam, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I don''t know. It''s just that I feel a little queasy. Maybe I got cold." Yang Zijin then took the veil out and wiped his mouth, then said to Jiang Wei.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Jiang Wei quickly took off his cloak and put it on Yang Zijin.


    "Jiang Wei, what are you doing? Wear it quickly. It will be cold at night." Yang Zijin sees Jiang Wei take down the cloak and put it on for her, then looks at it and says.


    Jiang Wei then smiled and shook his head, and then said, "don''t worry, madam. I''ve been growing up through hardships since I was a child. These colds can''t get into my body, but you can''t stand the cold, madam."


    "No matter how you are a girl, you should also protect yourself. This time you come to Beiling with me. I feel very comforted. Put it on quickly." Yang Zijin looks at Jiang and smiles, then takes his cloak off his body and puts it on for Jiang Wei.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei hurriedly pushed away, "madam, you don''t have to worry about me. I''m ok."


    "Why, I didn''t listen to you?" See Jiang Wei so Yang Zijin deliberately pulled down his face and then looked at it and said.


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei could not help being embarrassed. Then he said, "madam, this..."


    "Put it on quickly, or I will be really angry." Before Jiang Wei finished, Yang Zi said again.


    Jiang Wei then put on his cloak and said, "madam, if you are tired, you should rest on me first."


    "It''s still early. I''m not sleepy." Yang Zijin said, then he leaned on the carriage.


    Then he closed his eyes and touched his stomach with his hands, which gradually disappeared.


    In fact, the feeling of nausea is more than this time. When I was in the palace earlier, I had it, but it was not so severe. After a while, it was over.


    Is it not these days have been on the road, let oneself get stomach disease?


    But even if she got stomach disease, she didn''t worry. After this period of time, she went back to Dongling to find uncle Liu for treatment.


    In this way, Yang Zijin closed her eyes.


    At this time, Permo stood in the window and looked out through the gap.

 Chapter 374

    At this time, a masked man in black ran to this side.


    Pei maning''s eyebrows were not wrinkled. It seems that the emperor of Beiling really had a killing heart.


    However, he went to the yard to see a good play.


    These two people, who are easy to look like Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei, were originally Xuelai''s aunt Ping.


    And this aunt Ping, instead of being close to her, helps them over and over again.


    According to his many years of experience in the Jianghu, he must have made an attempt. Otherwise, the good thing of dropping pies would happen to hit them.


    At this time, Runyu got up and went to Pei moning. Apparently, she heard the news. Then she said, "now, do you want to go?"


    "Don''t worry, wait!" Pei moning looked at Runyu at this time, then picked his eyebrows and said meaningfully.


    Runyu naturally knew what Pei Muning thought, so she said, "follow you."


    At this time, I only heard the collision of tables and chairs in the next room, and then the smell of blood blew into the window along the wind.


    Pei Mo Ning at this time the corner of the mouth slightly a hook, "is now."


    As he said this, Pei moling quickly picked up the sword in his hand and ran to the door. Runyu also followed him at this time.


    When he arrived at the door of the next room, Pei moling stopped, knocked on the door and asked, "are you OK, princess?"


    Naturally no one answers.


    "Princess?" In order to make the play look like a little bit, pemoline called out again.


    Then he kicked the door open!


    Even though he saw a scene in the house, he didn''t expect that the two people of Ping''s aunt were lying dead.


    There are also two people, one of whom must be Zhan Qi.


    Then Pei''s acting skills broke out and cried out sadly, "Princess!"


    "Who are you? Why do you want to kill my princess At this time, Pei moning looked at Zhan Qi and shouted.


    Then Pei mining took out his sword and stabbed them directly, "I want you to pay for our princess!"


    The two men dodged in a flash.


    Then several people began to move.


    As you can see, Runyu joined in. As soon as his sword was pulled out of the scabbard, the sword Qi around him.


    Then I saw that the two men in black were a little cold. At this time, the men in black looked at each other and jumped down from the window.


    Obviously, Zhanqi knows that they are not Runyu''s rivals.


    At this time, Pei moling winked at Runyu, and then chased him out of the window.


    I saw Pei Manning deliberately slow down and chase him out. When he got to the woods outside the town, he saw that there were more than two people coming.


    It seems that the emperor of Beiling is really like the death of Yang Zijin.


    The two men in black jumped on their horses and left.


    At this time, Pei moling stopped and didn''t catch up.


    Then he went back.


    The carriage heard the back yard. Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei heard the movement in the front yard just now.


    Only then there was movement outside. Jiang Wei frowned slightly and then looked at Yang Zijin and shook his head.


    "The princess can come out. I''m afraid those people have left now." Runyu stopped at the carriage and said.


    Hearing the voice of Runyu, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei are relieved.


    Then they came out of the dark grid.


    Because sitting in the carriage for too long, Yang Zijin felt that his legs were numb and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    "What''s the matter, madam?" Seeing this, Jiang asked Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then pointed to his leg, "it''s numb."


    "Madame, wait a moment. Madame has been sitting for too long now. It will be relieved if she comes down for some activities." With that, Jiang Wei jumped out of the carriage first and immediately Yang Zijin helped him down.


    Yang Zijin then walked a few steps, and Jiang Wei asked, "madam, are you better?"


    "Well, much better." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    At this time, Pei moning also came back, and then he went to Yang Zijin. "The emperor of Beiling really wanted to kill you!"


    "Those two people..." Hearing Pei moning''s saying so, Yang Zijin then looked at Pei moning and asked.


    Pei mourning sighed at this time, then shrugged his shoulders, "naturally dead."


    "Dead? You didn''t... " Yang Zijin listened, his face slightly surprised, looking at Pei moning and asked.


    Pei Yining then patted Yang Zijin on the shoulder and interrupted, "sister, that Yan is determined to kill you. In this way, you can rest assured to finish the next thing."


    "That said, but these two are aunt Ping''s people. She helped us..." Yang Zijin said, frowning slightly.


    Although she thought that Aunt Ping was full of secrets, she didn''t do anything to hurt them since she entered the imperial city of Beiling. This time, her people died because of her, and she was not satisfied.


    Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, Pei said, "aunt Ping doesn''t know whether she is an enemy or a friend. If she wants to find a obstacle for us in Beiling, it''s a matter of minutes. Take this opportunity to warn aunt Ping."


    "Now that this is the case, let''s talk about it later. Now let''s get out of here and join our aunt." Yang Zijin nodded and then said.


    Pei Moneng thought for a while, then said, "I can''t leave at this time. The inflammation is so sophisticated that someone will come to inspect the body afterwards. We need to deal with the body first."


    "So good." Yang Zijin nodded after listening.


    Immediately Pei Moning looked to run jade, the two then went back to the inn.


    The innkeeper in the Inn and other lodgers heard such a big noise tonight, but they were afraid to move in the room, let alone mention it.


    When there was no noise outside, the shopkeeper came out to check the situation.


    The two doors in the middle of the second floor were open.


    The shopkeeper and the young man walked forward trembling.


    When I was about to get to the door, the shopkeeper looked at the boy and said, "go and have a look."


    "Palm Palm Shopkeeper, I I''m afraid. " The young man listened to the shopkeeper''s saying, only to see him at this time holding tightly to the corner of his clothes and stuttering.


    That guy looks like a teenager. He''s still a kid. It''s normal to be afraid.


    Can see the shopkeeper looking at him, as if to eat him half.


    Measured left and right, or slowly to the open door of the house with a step.


    When he got to the door, the boy opened his eyes to the house.


    As the bed is facing the door, you can see two women who have been killed in front of the table on the bed.


    The ground is full of blood!


    See, I can''t help shivering. Then I point to the house and stammer, "death Death Dead. "


    When the shopkeeper heard this, his face suddenly turned white. He died in his inn, but he had to bear the case of human life.


    At this time, the shopkeeper could not help clapping his hands, and then his body began to shake. He said with a cry, "how can I be so unlucky? How can I do this? What can I do?"


    At this time, Pei moning and run Yu flew in from the window. Now, the little guy at the door, seeing this, could not help shaking his legs, then knelt down, kowtowed to Pei moning and run Yu and said, "big Great Xia, I haven''t seen anything. Please don''t kill me. Don''t kill me. "


    With that, the boy kept kowtowing to them.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this, the shopkeeper asked with a misty face.


    See the boy is still kowtow towards the house, the sweat on the shopkeeper''s forehead can''t help falling down.


    It''s not that the killers are back. They will just be here to kill people.


    Thinking of this, the innkeeper was sweating all over.


    See the little guy at the door so, Pei Manning can not help a black line, they two look so like bad guys?


    Immediately, Pei Mo Ning then goes straight to that small group plan.


    And the boy saw Pei Monin come over and knock his head on the ground.


    And the innkeeper on the side, at this time, also quickly knelt down and kowtowed.


    When Pei Manning came to the boy, he said, "Oh, don''t knock."


    "Great Xia, great Xia, I really don''t see anything. I''m young, my mother is seriously ill, and my father died of illness in his early years..." At this time, I was shaking all over and said in a hurry.


    Before we could wait for the boy to continue, Pei moling interrupted, "look up, I''m staying in your inn tonight. Someone killed our man just now. When we heard that, we ran after him."


    Hearing Pei Manning''s saying that, the innkeeper and the young man stopped kowtowing, and then slowly raised their heads in disbelief.


    Seeing Pei''s face, the young man looked at the shopkeeper and nodded slightly.


    Then I saw the shopkeeper sitting on the ground, a little relieved, and then wiped the sweat off his forehead with his cuff.


    Then, the innkeeper stood up and went to Pei moning and pulled Pei moning. "Young master, young master, I''m just a small inn. Now there''s a human life. The people of the government will come to be tried. I hope that young master will stay to testify for us."


    Pei moning listened, then shook the shopkeeper''s hand holding his sleeve away, and said, "if the shopkeeper is worried that this matter will involve your business, it''s actually very easy to do. There are other ways."


    "What can I do, sir?" When Pei Mo said that, the shopkeeper hurriedly followed Pei moning into the room.


    At this time, he looked at the body on the bed and in front of the table, looked at it twice, and then stepped back.


    At this time, Pei moling walked aside and sat down, watching the shopkeeper tick his fingers.


    See, the shopkeeper looked at the body beside Pei. The muscles on his face could not help twitching, but he went forward.


    Then he stooped and asked, "what can I do for you, young man?"


    "It''s easy. We''ll deal with the body by ourselves. How about you think it didn''t happen?" Said Pei moning, looking at the shopkeeper at this time.


    I saw that the shopkeeper was stunned after listening, and then looked at Pei Muning and said, "you are kidding, but these are two lives. How can they not happen?"

 Chapter 375

    "Don''t worry, I''ll clean it up. If someone in the inn asks in the morning, he''ll say it''s a thief." Pei then said.


    When Pei Muning finished, the shopkeeper looked down and thought, "I''m afraid that..."


    Before the shopkeeper said it, Pei said, "the shopkeeper must think about it. If it happens to the government, the shopkeeper''s future business will be difficult."


    "I''ll listen to you when I think about it." After hearing what Pei Muning said, the shopkeeper immediately decided to arrive.


    Then the shopkeeper asked Pei, "what else can I do?"


    "Clean up the room. No matter who comes to ask after the event, I don''t know." Said pemoline at this time.


    After listening, the shopkeeper thought for a moment, and then said, "OK, I''ll listen to you all."


    "Remember, no matter who asks, don''t say it." Said pemoline.


    The shopkeeper then nodded, "don''t worry, young master. It''s related to the survival of my inn. I will be as conservative as a bottle."


    Pei Mo Ning nodded, and then said, "well, after we leave, you will clean this room."


    "Yes, yes!" The shopkeeper echoed.


    Pei Muning said, and then he went to bed and helped up the girl who changed into Jiang Wei. She was also pitiful, and her throat was sealed by a knife.


    Then Pei moning looked aside at Runyu. "Brother Runyu, I''ll bother you."


    Without knowing the sound, Runyu went straight to the past and shouldered the girl who changed into Jiangwei.


    Then it flew down the window.


    Then Pei Monin immediately followed, carrying the woman on the ground, and flew out of the window.


    After Pei moning and run Yu left, the shopkeeper quickly called in the boy.


    When the boy came in, the shopkeeper quickly closed the door.


    "Palm Shopkeeper, you You are What is this to do? " See, the boy looked at the innkeeper and stuttered.


    At this time, the house was full of blood.


    The innkeeper walked up to the boy at this time, saw his fear, and clapped him with his hand, "look at your bag, and clean up the house quickly."


    Said, the shopkeeper will go to the front of the bed first, and take down the blood soaked bedding on the bed.


    As soon as he turned around, he saw that little guy was still in the distance. He could not help shouting, "Why are you still in a daze? Come and help quickly! "


    "Oh Come on. " That''s how the kid reacted, and then moved on.


    At this time, he wanted to have a look inside the house. Apart from the blood inside, the two women had disappeared, and the two men with swords were not in the house.


    Then the boy asked the innkeeper, "palm Shopkeeper, then What about the body? "


    "Why is there so much nonsense? Bodies? What body? Hurry to work and keep your mouth when you don''t know anything. " Seeing that the boy asked at this time, the innkeeper looked at his insult and scolded.


    After listening, the boy quickly lowered his head and wiped the residual blood on the ground with the bedding on the bed.


    After a while, the boy and the innkeeper cleaned the blood in the house.


    But there was still a smell of blood in the house.


    The innkeeper then pointed to the bedding on the ground and said, "go and take these things to the kitchen in the backyard and burn them. Don''t leave any trace."


    "I see, shopkeeper." The boy bent down to pick up the bedding.


    Then the innkeeper said, "when you come back, bring some incense. Remember to bring more."


    "Well." Young man, this is what I should be carrying, so I went out to the door with my bedding in my arms.


    Except for the door, he went straight to the backyard kitchen.


    As for the innkeeper, he wanted to cover up the smell of blood in the house.


    Pei Muning and run Yu arrived at the backyard with two corpses in their arms. Yang Zijin saw them coming, and hurriedly went to the side of the carriage where the things given by the emperor of Beiling were placed.


    Then they put the two bodies in.


    "Get on the coach quickly, and the shopkeeper has told us. Let''s get out of here." Pei Muning said to Yang Zijin at this time.


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time and then got on the carriage.


    The party then drove out of the town.


    When he ran to a forest, Pei Moning drove the carriage first and stopped.


    Then he got out of the carriage and went to yangzijin''s carriage. "It''s far enough from the town, and it''s going to be bright."


    "That''s it." Yang Zijin then opened the curtain, looked around, and nodded.


    Pei then brought the body down from the carriage and dug a hole nearby.


    Although there is no wind at night, it is still cold, but at this time, Pei Manning is sweating, sweating all over.


    Finally, after digging, Pei Manning threw the body in and looked at the body in the pit. Pei Manning then said, "I''m sorry."


    Say, immediately its then hurriedly buries the earth pit.


    After everything was done, Pei moling sat on the ground tired.


    At this time, Jiang Wei looked at Pei moning and said, "Mr. Pei, madam said that she is in a hurry. Let''s go quickly."


    "Well, here we are." When he heard Jiang Wei talking to him, Pei moling felt as if he had come to spirit in an instant. Then he clapped his hands and stood up.


    At this time, Pei moning looked at the carriage with things, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. What should I do with this thing?


    Pei Monin walked forward and touched the horse pulling the carriage. This leather horse is a good one.


    Just thinking about it, Pei Muning saw a ditch not far away through the moonlight, and his mouth could not help smiling.


    Then Pei moning led the horse to the other side of the ditch.


    When he reached the ditch, he unloaded the carriage from the horse''s back and pulled the horse aside.


    Then he pushed the carriage to the ditch with great force. With a sound, the carriage fell into the ditch, and the wheel fell down in an instant.


    Pei Manning clapped his hands and walked aside to lead the horse. Then he jumped on the horse''s back and walked to Yang Zijin''s carriage.


    When he comes to him, he looks at Jiang Wei and says, "it''s all settled. Let''s go."


    Jiang Wei nodded, then turned his horse around and walked towards the imperial city.


    However, they choose some small roads. After all, if you walk on the main road, you will inevitably meet the inflamed people.


    At this time, Pei moning looked at Runyu and nodded to him. Then they rode with him.


    At this time, the sky is a bit dark, and the moon is also bleak.


    When Runyu just moved the body, there was fresh blood stained on her white clothes, which was particularly conspicuous.


    At this time, Zhanqi and others have returned to the city gate. All the way up, Zhanqi always feels that those places are wrong.


    The man in white is much more powerful than the man in black. Why did he chase the man in black, but the man in white did not.


    If the man in white pursues him, he is not sure that he can escape. Don''t they just watch him kill their princess like this, which seems unreasonable.


    Thinking of this, Zhanqi stopped and said to his entourage, "you go back first, and I''ll go back and have a look."


    "Exhibition bodyguard, the princess and her servant girls have been killed. How can I go back to see them?" At this time someone will be covered in the face of the black bra down, looking at Zhanqi asked.


    Zhan Qi shook his head at this time, and then said, "I always think there is something wrong, and I think things are too smooth."


    Zhan Qi is an extremely close bodyguard with excellent skill.


    And the man in white also saw that his skill was not low, and the martial arts practitioners'' ears were extremely sensitive. It was unreasonable that they could not arrive after they killed people.


    Then the man who followed Zhan Qi said, "Zhan guard, I''ll go with you."


    "Well, you two come with me and the rest go back to the palace." Zhan Qi thought for a moment and then said.


    Then the three turned their horses and ran to the town.


    By this time it was already dark.


    When his horse returned to the town, it was already bright, and all the people in the town came out to play.


    Zhanqi then dismounted the black Bula on his face and led the horse to the inn last night.


    He can''t help feeling strange along the way. It''s said that this town is not big. If someone died, he would have known it all.


    How to look at these people has no reaction.


    When he stopped at the inn, he hurriedly ran over and said, "guest, do you want to stay?"


    "Did your inn make any noise last night?" Zhan Qi asked the boy directly.


    After listening, the boy was stunned and said with a smile, "no, nothing happened last night."


    "Seriously?" Hearing that, Zhan Qi stared into his eyes.


    I saw that kid''s eyes couldn''t help dodging, "when Really. "


    At this time, the innkeeper saw that the boy was standing at the door all the time. He walked over and asked, "what happened?"


    "Shopkeeper, these people ask us if anything happened in our inn last night." The boy said to the shopkeeper at this time.


    When the innkeeper heard this, he could not help trembling, and then he said with a smile, "to be honest, several gentlemen, we were robbed by thieves last night and stole some people''s things. However, our inns have already compensated the stolen people according to the price of the lost things. In order to be afraid that this might affect the business of the inn, I will not let them pass it on."


    "Well, I took the liberty of giving me two rooms. We''re going to stay." Zhan Qi then said with an arch hand.


    I saw that shopkeeper after listening, looking at the young man said, "what are you doing? Take some young men upstairs quickly."


    "Young man, please come inside." The boy then quickly reached out and said to Zhan Qi.


    Then Zhanqi several people walked in.


    When I just came to the stairway, my eyebrows were all raised, my nose was covered with my hands, and then I asked my friend, "how can the fragrance in this inn be so pungent?"


    "I don''t know how many mice died in the room. They smelled when they were found. The shopkeeper let us smoke some incense. But I''m sure that every room has been cleaned up." At this time, the boy''s eyes dodged and said.

 Chapter 376

    These are all explained to the innkeeper in advance. If someone asks about it, it means that the mouse died in the house.


    After hearing this, Zhan Qi didn''t say much, and then he followed the boy to their room.


    "These two rooms are close together, and several young men are resting here." The boy then went to one place and pointed to two rooms next to each other.


    Zhan Qi nodded and went in.


    At this time, the young man stood at the door and said, "if you have anything to do, just give me orders."


    As he said that, the boy wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Wait." Zhan Qi then turns around and stops the little guy.


    After listening, he stopped and asked, "what else can I do for you, young man?"


    "It''s nothing. You call your shopkeeper." Zhan Qi said at this time.


    The young man thought that he would walk out of the house as fast as he could. For some reason, he always thought these people were unusual.


    When the boy went downstairs, the shopkeeper hurriedly walked up to him, looked at him and asked, "do these people ask for anything else?"


    Just now, these people asked him if there was anything happened last night, which made him suspicious. Last night, apart from what they knew, outsiders didn''t know, and there were not many residents in the inn last night.


    And he has long been prevaricating in the past, gave the seal fee, presumably they have no reason to say.


    Why do they ask when they get here? Are they the murderers last night?


    It''s impossible. If it''s really the murderer, there''s no reason to look back. Isn''t it better to run as far as possible.


    Or are these people officials? In this way, the innkeeper thought it was even more impossible.


    Although they are near the Imperial City, all the officials here know that they only go up by relationship. If no one goes to the court to file a complaint, they don''t bother these things.


    And those people didn''t look like Beiling people last night.


    "I didn''t ask any more questions, but one young man said he wanted to be the shopkeeper." The boy then shook his head and said to the shopkeeper.


    Only to see the shopkeeper after listening, eyebrows can not help wrinkling up, let him go? "Did you say something?"


    "No." The boy then shook his head and said.


    At this time, the shopkeeper couldn''t help muttering. Why these people are abnormal again and again? Who are they.


    However, the innkeeper calmed down after thinking about it. He was afraid of something now. The body was no longer in the inn, and the scene of the crime was cleaned up.


    Thinking of this, the innkeeper took a sigh of relief. Whatever he was, he went to see it first. Then he said to the boy, "I see."


    With that, the innkeeper went upstairs.


    When he got to the door, he knocked on it gently. "What do you want me to do?"


    When he heard the innkeeper coming, Zhan Qi looked at the person aside and beckoned him to open the door.


    One side of the people will, and then went to the door to open the door.


    "What''s the matter, young master?" The shopkeeper asked, looking at the man who opened the door.


    I saw the man look inside, "come on, shopkeeper."


    Said, then stretched out the hand.


    The shopkeeper saw this and frowned a little. After a while, he evacuated and walked inside.


    At this time, the shopkeeper came to Zhanqi and asked with a smile, "young man."


    "The shopkeeper is also a wise man, so I won''t beat around the bush." Zhan Qi then looked at the innkeeper and said.


    After listening, the shopkeeper was worried. It seems that he guessed well. What do these people know.


    Then he asked with a smile, "young master, but there are some problems in our inn. I hope you can..."


    "To be honest, as soon as I enter this inn, I smell a smell. I think it must be something. The shopkeeper should know better than me?" Before the shopkeeper finished, Zhan Qi interrupted.


    Asked by Zhan Qi, the shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. Then he pretended to smile and said, "what''s the smell? There are several mice dead in the inn. They smell bad after a long time."


    "Yes! If I''m right, the shopkeeper ordered so many incense just to hide the smell of blood. " Zhan Qi said at this time, then slightly hooked the corner of his mouth.


    Being said by Zhan Qi, the innkeeper was in a panic at this time, but he still said, "young master, you can''t make this joke about human life. Here It''s a lawsuit. "


    "Lawsuit? If the shopkeeper doesn''t tell the truth now, I''m afraid his head will move then. " Zhan Qi then sneered, then stood up and looked into the shopkeeper''s eyes.


    When the shopkeeper heard this, he could not help being flustered. Then he stammered, "head moving? Who are you? "


    I saw Zhan Qi take out a waist token from his body at this time.


    Then in the hands of the heft, and then looking at the shopkeeper said, "shopkeeper can see clearly?"


    "Look See clearly, you are the palace People in the palace. " When I saw the waist token in Zhan Qi''s hand, it was engraved with the unique mark of the royal family of Beiling. The shopkeeper''s legs were shaking at this time.


    How come even the people in the palace know about it? It''s a big trouble now.


    Think like this, the shopkeeper''s at this time frightened not to be able to sit on the ground.


    Zhan Qi then leaned over to stare at the shopkeeper, and then said, "can the shopkeeper tell the truth now?"


    "Big Adults want to know what, I said It''s all said. " The shopkeeper nodded his head and said quickly.


    Then Zhanqi stood up, "what about the man who stayed with those two women yesterday?"


    "Already It''s gone. " The shopkeeper said at this time.


    Then Zhanqi asked, "what about the two bodies?"


    "And they took it." After the shopkeeper knew that several people in Zhanqi were in the palace, he was scared that his face was as rustic as the earth, and told them all the truth.


    No wonder the man asked him not to say anything. In fact, they offended the people in the palace. But now that the people in the palace come here, he can''t care so much. He knows if they offend the people in the palace.


    When the time comes, it''s not a small business. Maybe it''s a big deal.


    After hearing this, Zhan Qi frowned. It seems that what he guessed was true. If the princess of Qingcheng really died, it''s inevitable that the people around him would go quietly.


    But who are the two women they killed yesterday? Why does she look like the princess of Qingcheng!


    Thinking about it, Zhan Qi turned around and asked, "which direction did they run?"


    "No I don''t know. " The innkeeper shook his head and said.


    Hearing this, Zhanqi can''t help bending over and grabbing the collar on the chest of the innkeeper, lifting it up, with a chill in his eyes, "don''t know, or don''t want to say?"


    "My Lord, I I really don''t know. The two gentlemen said that they would deal with the corpse, let me keep it a secret and clean the room. At that time, such a thing happened, I felt very scared. I really don''t know where they went. " The innkeeper said with a cry in his voice.


    Then Zhan Qi pushed hard, and the shopkeeper''s body was heavily hit on the ground.


    The innkeeper could not take care of the pain on his body at this time, so he quickly got up and knelt down to Zhanqi, kowtowed his head and said, "my Lord, what I said is true, true."


    Zhan Qi''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time. He looks at the innkeeper. He looks like this. He should not lie.


    However, if it is not the princess of Qingcheng and the maid beside her that died, they will be in a hurry to dispose of the body.


    So the body shouldn''t be buried too far away.


    Thinking of this, Zhanqi winked at the people beside him, looked at the innkeeper who was still kowtowing, and then walked out first.


    One of them came to the innkeeper and drew out his sword quickly. When he closed the sword, the innkeeper was already in a pool of blood.


    The innkeeper has known that they are from the palace. In case, they can only kill people.


    The boy downstairs saw several people coming down successively. He felt a little flustered and buried his head.


    Then he saw these people go out of the inn directly, and then he raised his head.


    After a while, the young man didn''t see the shopkeeper come down from upstairs. He couldn''t help muttering.


    Then he went upstairs and whispered, "shopkeeper, shopkeeper, where are you?"


    After a few calls, no one answered. At this time, I couldn''t help panicking.


    At this time, the palm of his hand was sweating, and he grasped his corner tightly with his hand, and walked forward step by step. Now he had a bad premonition.


    "Shopkeeper Palm... " The boy cried at this time, and then went to the door of the room where Zhan Qi and others had just been. Seeing that the door of the room was open, he stopped.


    At this time, he could not help swallowing his saliva, and then cried in a low voice, "shopkeeper, are you in or not?"


    Naturally, there was no sound. At this time, I slowly extended my hand, pushed to the door, and then pushed it away.


    Then, the boy couldn''t help shouting, "palm Shopkeeper. "


    At this time, the shopkeeper with one breath, hearing the voice of the boy, reached out his hand and said, "ah Ah... " Body sound.


    Seeing this, I rushed in. Then he took the innkeeper''s hand and cried, "innkeeper, innkeeper, what''s the matter with you


    "No Don''t... " See that shopkeeper because lose blood too much, at this time facial expression is very white, cover neck with the hand, hard look at small guy said.


    Before the innkeeper finished speaking, I interrupted him, wiped the tears on my face with my hands, and then said, "innkeeper, I I''ll go to the doctor to treat you right now. You have to support me. "


    I want to stand up. Unexpectedly, I was pulled by the innkeeper. I looked down and heard him saying, "come on It''s too late. I I have something to say I have something to tell you. "


    "Well Shopkeeper, you said You say, I listen, listen. " The boy then took the shopkeeper''s hand, then nodded his head and cried.

 Chapter 377

    Although the innkeeper is very fierce to the young man at ordinary times, he knows in his heart that the innkeeper is just a ruthless and soft-hearted person. Although he loves to be greedy for some cheap things, he is still good, and often asks him to take home some of his guests to eat the rest.


    Now, seeing the innkeeper''s appearance, for his teenage child, there is also fear, but there will be some feelings,


    I saw the innkeeper nodding slightly, then said with a sigh of relief, "go with Tell my family, bury me directly, don''t report to the official, give the inn Sell Sell, save some flowers, the rest of my life That''s enough. "


    "Don''t worry, shopkeeper. I will tell these words to your family." At this time, the boy cried and nodded his head.


    Then the innkeeper told again, "remember, don''t let them report to the official, don''t......"


    Before he finished speaking, the innkeeper turned his head and died.


    The boy shook the innkeeper and said loudly, "innkeeper, innkeeper, wake up, innkeeper..."


    Why does the innkeeper insist on telling the lad all this? Because he knows that if he doesn''t, the people in the family will report to the official.


    Once I go to report to the official, I think it will definitely lead to death. After all, those people are people in the palace. If there is no order from a big man, how dare they do so? The reason why he killed him is that he knew they were people in the palace.


    If the family goes to Baobao and reports to the officials, I''m afraid their family will be cut off from the incense. In this way, at least they can live.


    Let them sell the Inn and change money. For the rest of their lives, they will live a more compact life. They will have no worries about food and clothing.


    When I''ve finished telling the boy, he can go at ease.


    When Zhanqi left the inn, they rode out of town.


    Then the person behind asked Zhan Qi, "what should we do next?"


    "Find it!" Zhan Qi then said two words coldly.


    The man behind him frowned and then asked, "but I don''t know where they are going in such a big place. How can I find them?"


    I saw Zhan Qi listen, then close your eyes and think.


    Last night, they returned to the imperial city on the original way. The princess of Qingcheng will not follow them.


    What''s more, they make this play to show that they will definitely return to the imperial city again at last. On the contrary, they will never run again, and they will definitely choose a road that does not deviate too far from the imperial city.


    Thinking of this, Zhanqi then opened his eyes and pointed to the south. "Come here."


    Say, its then a clip horse belly, ran first.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s several people have arrived near the imperial city.


    So they stopped the carriage on the road and changed the clothes they had prepared in advance. The carriage was too ostentatious and they all dealt with it.


    Because there are only three horses, Yang Zijin and Jiang Wei can ride on one horse.


    At this time, Pei Muning, who was on the other side of the court, tried hard to make Yang Zijin look at him. Yang Zijin couldn''t help being speechless. His eldest brother, when is it, still remember to take advantage of it.


    Yang Zijin knew that in ancient times, there were masters and servants. For example, the masters and servants could not sit on the same table, and the masters and servants could not ride on the same stable.


    Although she doesn''t care about this, and her eldest brother also knows her temperament, so she is so crazy to hint at her.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but curl his mouth towards Pei Muning. As he looks like that, just promise him. Who let him be her eldest brother.


    Then Yang Zijin got on the horse first, and then looked at Jiang Wei and said, "Jiang Wei, let''s ride on the same horse with brother first."


    "Madam, here..." After Jiang Wei listened, he frowned slightly and then looked at Pei Muning.


    At this time, Pei moling quickly turned his head aside and pretended not to hear.


    Seeing Jiang Wei hesitates, Yang Zijin goes on, "if you don''t like it, it doesn''t matter if we both ride the same horse."


    "Madam, what do you mean? I''ll sit with Mr. Pei." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Jiang Wei quickly said.


    Yang Zijin clearly saw Pei Muning''s satisfied eyes when he heard Jiang Wei''s consent.


    However, it can''t be too obvious. Then Yang Zijin rode to Pei moning and said, "brother, Jiang Wei will ride a horse with you first. Brother, do you have any opinion?"


    "No problem, of course, how could it be? Don''t despise me, Miss Jiang. " Pei Muning said at this time, his eyes never left Jiangwei.


    Yang Zijin then said, "since that''s the case, let''s go quickly."


    "Miss Jiang." At this time, Pei moling jumped off the horse''s back, then led the horse to Jiang Wei, and then stretched out his hand.


    Jiang Wei looks at Pei Manning''s hand, then smiles at him, goes straight to the horse, steps on the horse''s Deng, and jumps up.


    As you can see, Pei moling picked up his eyebrows at this time, then hit the outstretched hand with another hand, and then he leaped to the back of Jiang Wei.


    Then Pei moling took Jiang Wei''s environmental protection in his arms, pulled the reins, and said to Jiang Wei, "Jiang girl, you have to do it well."


    Said, Pei Mo Ning then pulled the reins to begin to walk, at this time Pei Mo Ning still does not forget to turn round to Yang Zi Jin to make a look.


    Yang Zijin shook his head at this time, then looked at Runyu on one side, and said, "rungongzi, let''s go."


    Runyu nodded at this time, and then walked to the imperial city after Pei Muning.


    When he got near the Imperial City, Pei stopped his horse, and then turned to Yang Zijin. "There are soldiers at the gate. It seems that documents are needed to get in and out of the gate."


    "Don''t worry, we are ready." Yang Zijin says, take out a few papers from cuff immediately, distribute to a few people.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin had this, Pei moning asked immediately with a frown, "how can you have this?"


    "It''s said that Aunt Ping was also interested. She found it in the dark frame of the carriage." Yang Zijin said to Pei Muning at this time.


    When Pei moning heard this, he didn''t feel happy. Instead, he was worried. How could she prepare this for them in advance?


    Seeing Pei moning, Yang Zijin knew what he was worried about, and then said, "don''t worry, elder brother. We will stop the soldiers, cover the water and cover the land. We will talk about the future."


    "Well, then, let''s hurry to the city." At this time, Pei moling nodded and was about to take the reins.


    Only to hear Yang Zijin at this time and said, "brother, you go first, in case, we go to the city in batches."


    "All right." Pei Mo Ning nodded, then pulled the reins and walked to the gate.


    Yang Zijin looks at the gate of the city at this time, only to see Pei Muning and Jiang Wei go in smoothly.


    Then Yang Zijin turned to run Yu and said, "run childe, let''s go."


    And they went to the gate.


    When he got to the gate of the city, he got off his horse and put it in the procession of the people entering the city.


    When Yang Zijin arrived, the doorman could not help looking at Runyu more, and then asked, "you two together?"


    "Yes." Yang Zijin nodded and said to the soldiers.


    The soldier then asked, "do you have any papers?"


    "Yes." Yang Zijin said, took out the document from his body and handed it to the soldier who asked.


    The soldier took it over, looked at it immediately, and returned the document to Yang Zijin. Then he said, "go in."


    "Thank you, sir." Yang Zijin then took over the document and hurried to the city.


    At this time, her heart was beating.


    When she arrived in the city, Yang Zijin followed the position Liu Ling had given her that night.


    At this time, Zhanqi several people rode out of the town about two or three miles, and Zhanqi stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" The people who followed stopped and asked Zhan Qi.


    I saw Zhanqi close his eyes and extend his right hand to signal that they would not talk.


    After a while, Zhanqi opened his eyes, and then said, "I smell a new turn of earth. I think they will bury the two bodies near here. Let''s go to find them separately."


    "Yes." The two men answered, and then began to look around on horseback.


    Meanwhile, Zhanqi looked at the woods and went in.


    Just walked into the woods, I heard a few crows. Zhanqi looked along the sound. It was true that there were traces of earth being turned over in the distance.


    Then Zhanqi cried out, "no need to find it. It''s here."


    With that, Zhanqi got off the horse, tied the horse to a tree beside him, and went first.


    Following Zhan Qi''s two people, they also came over and looked at the newly turned soil. Then they looked at each other and began to dig the soil.


    In a moment, the two bodies were displayed years ago.


    At this time, they stood up and looked at Zhan Qi.


    Then Zhanqi jumped down and looked at the bodies of the two women carefully.


    The more you look at Zhanqi''s eyebrows, the more wrinkled they are. There''s no doubt that the two men''s looks are the princess of Qingcheng and the maid beside them.


    But Zhanqi always thought that there was something wrong and there was something wrong. In this way, Zhanqi carefully stared at the two corpses in front of him.


    It''s strange to say that Zhan Qi''s eyebrows are frowning at this time. They have been dead for so long since last night. Moreover, their faces look wrong in this cold weather.


    After the death of ordinary people for such a long time, they should be pale, dark blue or purple. Why do these two bodies die so long and look so ruddy.


    Seeing this, Zhan Qi quickly pulls out the hands of the two corpses to check.


    Only to see the color on his hand has become pale, what is the matter? Zhanqi''s heart can''t help but murmuring.


    Then he reached left and right to look at the faces of the two bodies.


    The face is really cold, but why does it look so ruddy? At this moment, Zhanqi sees a common phenomenon.


    It seems that there is a shallow trace beside the ears of both of them. When they see it here, they are both eyebrows and hearts locked.


    Then he went to touch the mark in front of his ear with his hand. However, as soon as he touched it, a piece of skin would be raised from the mark.

 Chapter 378

    At this time, Zhan Qi is shocked, squatting down, holding the skin with his hand and gently pulling it up with his hand..


    And the two people behind me, seeing that Zhan Qi was like this, couldn''t help saying, "Zhan escort, this..."


    Before they finished, Zhan Qi interrupted them and motioned them not to speak.


    Just then, Zhanqi pulled the skin off a corpse. As he expected, there was another face under the skin.


    Then Zhan Qi tore the skin off the face of another corpse.


    At this time, the eyebrows of the people behind me are not wrinkled tightly. They look at each other. They are puzzled. How can the skin become another face after it is torn off the face?


    I saw Zhanqi stand up at this time and look at the skin in his hand. He could not help snorting.


    At this time, a man looked at the skin in Zhanqi''s hand and looked at the two bodies lying in the pit. He asked Zhanqi, "zhanguard, this What''s the matter? How... "


    "Transfiguration." Zhan Qi then looked at the skin in his hand and said.


    After listening, the two men frowned and said together. "Transfiguration?"


    "It''s true. I heard that Dongling has the skill of transfiguration. I didn''t expect it to be so lifelike that I was almost cheated." Zhan Qi then frowned and said.


    Then a man asked, "what''s next?"


    "Look around." Zhan Qi closes his eyes at this time, and opens them a moment later.


    Then, several people looked around.


    Indeed, in the ditch beside me, I saw a broken carriage.


    There are also articles that were sent to empress dowager Dongling.


    Zhan Qi saw this and frowned. It seems that the princess of Qingcheng knew they were going to kill her. Unexpectedly, they were prepared.


    Thinking of this, he frowned again. There was a problem in the middle. The king told him after the banquet that the princess of Qingcheng had an unpredicted skill.


    But all these showed that the princess of Qingcheng had made preparations for hiding these two easy-to-use people in the carriage, so they didn''t notice.


    In such a way, the princess of Qingcheng has long wanted to get rid of the golden cicada''s shell. There is only one purpose. That is to stay in Beiling.


    Thinking of this, Zhan Qi''s heart is not good at shouting. If so, they must have entered the imperial city at this time. Then they put the two skins on their chest, turned around and said to the two people behind them, "go, go back and report to the king."


    With that, Zhan Qi got on the horse first and ran to the imperial city.


    But at this time the inflammation is extremely in the palace, left and so on right and so on still did not see unfolds to come back together, in the heart cannot help but have a kind of bad premonition.


    Those who followed Zhan Qi came back in the morning.


    He asked about the situation, saying that the princess of Qingcheng had been killed, but when Zhanqi arrived at the gate of the city, he returned to the town.


    This makes Yanji worried. There must be something wrong, or Zhanqi will not turn back.


    Thinking of this, Yan Ji would walk around the house.


    Just then, Zhanqi came in from the outside, knelt down and saluted Yanji, "Wang Shang."


    "Get up and talk. What''s up?" Yan Ji saw Zhan Qi coming back, and hurriedly walked forward to ask.


    Then Zhanqi stood up and arched his hand to Yanji and said, "Wang Shang, I suspect that the princess of Qingcheng has been on guard for a long time."


    "I''ve been on guard for a long time. What do you mean by that? Didn''t those who had come back earlier say that they had killed the princess of Qingcheng? " After listening to Yan Ji, he frowned and asked questioningly.


    I saw Zhan Qi take out the skin just put in from his body at this time, and then unfold it to Yan Ji. "Please look, Wang."


    "What is this?" After burning, the eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    Then Zhanqi said, "these are two people''s skins. We are the princess of Qingcheng who killed Yi lvong. The princess of Qingcheng has escaped."


    "The art of transfiguration?" After hearing what Zhan Qi said, Yan was shocked. He had heard of the transfiguration, but he didn''t expect that the princess of Qingcheng would.


    Thinking about this, Yan extremely asked Zhan Qi, "what about the princess of Qingcheng? In which direction? "


    "When I went back to the city, I thought it was too smooth. Then I turned around and went back. If I found something strange, I ran after it. I found the body of Yi Rong Cheng, the princess of Qingcheng. I found the carriage they abandoned nearby." Zhan Qi then said to Yan Ji.


    The eyes narrowed slightly after listening to Yan Ji.


    Seeing this, Zhan Qi said again, "my subordinates suspect that the princess of Qingcheng has been prepared. I''m afraid it won''t be so simple..."


    "I''m afraid she has been poisoned. Although the toxicity was not obvious at the beginning, it was hard to corrode the internal organs of human body. I''m afraid it will be too late when it is found." Before Zhan Qi finished speaking, Yan Ji interrupted it and then said.


    It''s a gift from Yanji to Princess Qingcheng. People have already sprinkled poison in the box. The poison is called dayrisan.


    This diurnal dispersion, as long as you smell it, the toxin will enter the human body. At the beginning, it will not be detected. When it is detected, it will be powerless to return to the sky.


    After hearing Yanji''s words, Zhan qigongshou said, "it''s my subordinates who worry too much. This is my subordinates'' dereliction of duty. I hope you can punish me!"


    "Now that it''s over, I don''t blame you. The princess of Qingcheng uses this strategy. I think it''s not only that we are afraid to kill her. I doubt that she''s still in Beiling. I''ll send more people and horses to search for him from door to door to see what she''s staying for." Yan Ji then turned to look at Zhan Qi and said.


    As soon as Yan Ji''s voice fell, Zhan Qi quickly bowed his hand and answered, "yes, I''ll do it!"


    With that, he wanted to go out.


    "Wait." Yan Ji then called Zhan Qi.


    Zhan Qi stopped, turned around, and then asked, "what else do you want from the king?"


    "Close the city gate, only allow to go out and not enter!" Yan Ji then said.


    "Yes." Zhanqi should, so he went out.


    After Zhan Qi left, Yan couldn''t help but close his eyes and recall the dream he had that night.


    He couldn''t figure out why the princess of Qingcheng wanted to stay.


    After finding the princess of Qingcheng, he must ask for a clear answer.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and several others have found the place Liu Ling said.


    "Ma''am, are you sure it''s here?" Jiang Wei looked around at this time and found that it was next to the downtown area. He couldn''t help questioning.


    Yang Zijin nodded, and then said, "it should be right here. Liu Ling said the direction is here. He also said that there were two big stones at the door."


    "In that case, I''ll go and have a look first." Jiang Wei then looks at Yang Zijin and says.


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    Then Jiang Wei walked in the past first and knocked on the door gently. No one came out.


    Jiang Wei knocked again.


    At this time, I saw an older looking old man open the door and saw Jiang Wei ask, "girl, who are you looking for?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei turns his head and looks at Yang Zijin behind him. His brow is slightly wrinkled.


    Yang Zijin could not help doubting whether it was here or not, and then he went forward and looked at the old man, "Sir, I want to ask..."


    "Why are you here, princess? Come on in. " Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, the old man interrupted him and immediately pulled Yang Zijin in.


    The old man then looked at Yang Zijin and said, "princess, the wind is tight now. Why did you come here without a word? How could I have never met these people outside?"


    As he said that, the old man turned to Jiang Wei.


    Yang Zijin was at a loss. The old man seemed to recognize the wrong person and was about to explain to him.


    At this time, I heard a voice behind me, "Princess Qingcheng, you are here. I have been waiting for you."


    Yang Zijin looked back and saw that it was Liu Ling.


    And that old man sees Liu Ling to call Yang Zijin to pour City princess at this time, should change his one face to be stunned, "you are not wan Chu princess?"


    "Uncle LV, this is the princess of Qingcheng. However, the princess of Qingcheng is indeed similar to Wan Chu. I can''t see it if I don''t look carefully. It was the same when I saw the princess of Qingcheng." Liu Ling said with a smile.


    After hearing this, uncle Lu could not help being embarrassed. Then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "Princess Qingcheng, it''s impolite."


    "Nothing." Yang Zijin then smiled and shook her head. Now Liu Ling said that, she wanted to see if this Wan Chu really looked like her?


    At this time, Runyu, who was standing at the door, also heard their conversation just now, and could not help but stand still.


    He doesn''t care much about the long resemblance, but did he hear that uncle Lu said Princess wanchu just now.


    This made Runyu''s heart tremble. He knew that the princess of wanchu might be wanchu he was looking for, his wanchu.


    Liu Ling then looked out and said, "let''s hurry in."


    At this time, Pei moning went to run Yu and clapped him with his hand, "go ahead."


    When Pei moning heard that uncle Lu mentioned Wan Chu, he was not surprised. Then he looked at Runyu. After all, he had been looking for so many years, and now he finally heard about her. It was inevitable that his heart would fluctuate.


    See run jade to nod at this time, followed to walk into courtyard first.


    After entering the yard, Liu Ling let everyone in.


    Seeing that the house was very simple, Yang Zijin saw it and frowned, then asked, "this is..."


    "Of course not. This is just the contact point for us to work in the city." Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, Liu Ling said first.


    Yang Zijin then nodded and asked, "where are the aunts now?"


    "Outside the city, I wanted to inform the princess to meet outside the city, but I haven''t had a chance to see the princess these days, so I have to wait for the princess here." Liu Ling said to Yang Zijin.


    Then Yang Zijin asked again, "how is the preparation?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. Everything is ready. The princess will go to the extremely cold mountain when the princess comes." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    Just at this time, there was a sudden noise in the city.


    Liu Ling frowned slightly, and then said to Uncle LV at the door, "Uncle LV, what are you going to see out loud?"


    "OK, I''ll go now." LV Shuying went out to check.


    A moment later, uncle Lu came in.

 Chapter 379

    "What happened outside?" Liu Ling got up and asked.


    I saw Uncle Liu said at this time, "there are officers and soldiers outside, searching for people from door to door, and today the city gate is closed, only allowed to go out and not allowed to enter."


    "I didn''t expect the emperor of Beiling to move very fast." After listening to Pei, Pei said with a sneer.


    At this time, Liu Ling asked Pei moning, "is this related to you?"


    "After the emperor of Beiling killed us, we used the golden cicada to escape from our eyes and ears. Unexpectedly, they found us so soon." Said pemoline at this time.


    Liu Ling nodded and said, "it seems we have to find a way to get out of the city as soon as possible."


    "It doesn''t work to go out now. How about at night?" At this time, he thought about it, and then said.


    Jiang Wei shakes his head after listening, "I think it will be more difficult to get out of the city at night than in the daytime."


    "I think Jiang Wei is right. Yanji knows that it''s not me who killed us, so he can guess that we''re going back to the city. The defense at night will be stricter than that in the daytime. When we find our whereabouts, we''ll be in a lot of obstacles." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    After hearing this, Pei mining raised his eyebrows slightly and then said, "what should I do then? Trapped in the city? "


    "I have a plan." Yang Zijin now slightly droops eyes, then looks up at several people to say.


    Hear Yang Zijin say so, Liu Ling can''t help but ask quickly, "princess, what plan?"


    "Come to live in snow." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Liu Ling''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was puzzled


    Although the snow comes to live in Beiling is not small, they will not be in charge of the matter of going out of the city.


    Pei Yining nodded and asked, "you mean to find aunt ping!"


    "It''s the safest for now." Yang Zijin looks at Pei Muning and says firmly.


    Pei Yining sighed at this time, then frowned slightly, "but we just use their people to do the ghost for the dead, will aunt Ping..."


    "I don''t think so. If I could, I''m afraid I would have come to see us." Yang Zijin shook his head slightly and then said.


    After hearing this, Pei mining nodded and thought that Yang Zijin had something to say. Then he continued, "I''ll go now."


    As he spoke, he got up to leave.


    Yang Zijin then stopped him and said, "you can''t go."


    "Why?" Pei moning looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Only to hear Yang Zijin at this time said, "big brother out too eye-catching, I think this matter let Jiang Wei go better."


    "Son Princess, Miss Jiang has been in the imperial palace. If she is not careful, she will be recognized. But I have only contacted her twice. Let me go. " Pei Yining heard Yang Zijin say let Jiang Wei go, the heart can not help pinching a sweat for it, then quickly said.


    He called Yang Zijin directly.


    Hearing Pei moning''s words, Yang Zijin is in a cold sweat. Jiang Wei hasn''t talked to him yet. Now he''s protected.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at Pei moning and said, "don''t worry. Although Jiang Wei has been in the palace for several days, she''s a woman, not too noticeable, and it''s convenient to communicate with Ping Yi."


    "But I still......" What is pemoline trying to say.


    At this time, he was interrupted by Jiang Wei on one side, and then Jiang Wei said, "don''t worry, princess, Jiang Wei will finish the task."


    "Well, be careful." Yang Zijin nodded and said to Jiang Wei.


    Immediately, Jiang Wei went out first.


    After waiting for Jiang Wei to leave, Liu Ling looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "why do you want to live in snow, princess?"


    "I''ll know when she comes back." Yang Zijin said with a smile, and then sat down.


    At this time, Zhanqi was guarding at the gate of the city. The reason why Yanji ordered that he could only go out of the city and not enter the city was on purpose.


    One is to prevent Yang Zijin''s people from entering the city one after another, and the other is to lure them out of the city.


    In this way, we can catch them.


    At this time, Zhan Qi ordered the soldiers at the gate of the city, "cheer me up at night. If you find anything unusual, report it immediately!"


    "I see. The exhibition bodyguard." At this time, the soldiers guarding the door answered.


    After Zhanqi gave his instructions, he immediately went to search every house with the people behind him.


    At this time, after Jiang Wei walked out of the yard, he thanked the soldiers and walked quickly to the snow.


    After a while, he came to the snow to live at the door.


    Then he went to the front and explained his intention to the people at the door. The people at the door looked at Jiang Wei and asked him to wait for a while.


    Jiang Wei nodded, only to see a person at the door and walked inside.


    Within a moment, yingnuo girl, who had previously received them, came out.


    Seeing Jiang Wei, yingnuo went straight to him, "Jiang girl, please come inside."


    Jiang Wei nods and follows yingnuo inside.


    Then yingnuo takes Jiang Wei to the place where Aunt Ping lives.


    When she came to Ping''s gate, yingnuo stopped and looked back at Jiang Wei and said, "Miss Jiang, wait first."


    Said, it will go to the door first, gently knocking on the door, "aunt Ping, the people around Princess Qingcheng come here."


    "Well, let her in." Only an old voice was heard in the room.


    This body sound makes Jiang Wei''s eyebrows wrinkle slightly. She is sure she didn''t hear it wrong. But she met aunt Ping that night. She should be in her early thirties. Why


    Just thinking about it, yingnuo came over and said to Jiangwei with a smile, "Miss Jiang, aunt Ping let you in."


    "Well, good." Jiang Weiying, and then went to the past.


    When he got to the door, he gently pushed it open and went in.


    I saw aunt Ping sitting with her back to the door. When they went in, they closed the door. Then she went behind aunt Ping and arched her hands and said, "I have seen aunt Ping."


    "Well, come on, what can I do for you?" Aunt Ping turns around and looks at Jiang Wei.


    If it is true, this old voice was what she had seen that night, but later she knew that it had the skill of transfiguration. At this time, she didn''t think it was strange.


    Then Jiang Wei arched his hand and said, "aunt Ping, today I am ordered by the princess to trouble aunt Ping to change our looks."


    "Transfiguration? How do you know I''m going to change face? " After hearing this, aunt Ping said with a loud smile.


    When Aunt Ping smiles, it sounds creepy.


    But at this time, Jiang Wei still said, "what''s on Aunt Ping''s face is the best proof."


    After hearing Jiang Wei''s words, aunt Ping was stunned, and then stood up. She could not help looking at Jiang Wei more. Then she clapped her hands and said, "yes, I have the courage to be the maid of that girl."


    "I hope aunt Ping will forgive me for any wrongdoing." Jiang Wei said to Aunt Ping with an apology.


    Hearing aunt Ping''s voice, she should be old enough, and her figure is still so good. I think she is a beauty lover. Otherwise, why doesn''t she show her true face.


    So when she finished, she apologized to Aunt Ping. She would not mind.


    If it is true, aunt Ping put away her smile and then stared at Jiang Wei and asked, "pardon? In this case, why should I be so straightforward? I''m not afraid that I won''t agree because I''m angry? "


    "Aunt Ping is not a chicken." Jiang Wei then blurted out without thinking.


    After hearing what Jiang Wei said, aunt Ping turned around and sat down, "according to your saying, if I don''t agree, it looks like I''m a small family."


    "Aunt Ping is worried too much." Jiang Wei said with a smile.


    Then Aunt Ping slapped the table, "OK, I agree to help you."


    Then Aunt Ping calls cherry Nuo out of the door.


    "Aunt Ping." At this time, yingnuo bent his knees slightly and gave a gift to Aunt Ping.


    Aunt Ping nodded at this time, and then said, "get ready for the carriage. I''m going out."


    "Yes, Sakura is going to prepare." Sakura nodded, then walked out.


    Jiang Wei was relieved at this time. Unexpectedly, aunt Ping agreed so readily.


    When yingnuo is ready for the carriage, aunt Ping gets up and walks out. Jiang Wei follows.


    Snow comes to the door.


    Aunt Ping went to the carriage, stopped immediately, turned to look at Jiang Wei and said, "go on."


    "Here..." After Jiang Wei listened, his brow slightly wrinkled and he was trying to say something.


    At this time, yingnuo is interrupted by yingnuo on one side. Yingnuo says, "Jiang girl doesn''t need to be polite. She is strict in checking outside. If Jiang girl is found, it won''t pay."


    "So, thank you very much, aunt Ping." After Jiang Wei listened, he nodded slightly. Although she could avoid the sergeants with her skill, if she was found out, it would not pay.


    Thinking about this, Jiang Wei nodded and agreed.


    Then Jiang Wei got on the carriage first. After Jiang Wei got on the carriage, Ping Yi was helped up by yingnuo.


    When Aunt Ping gets on the carriage, she says, "Sakura, you will go with her."


    "Yes, aunt Ping." After hearing this, Sakura said.


    Then the carriage went to the place Jiang Wei said.


    At this time, there were only a few people in the busy market. Suddenly, there were so many officers and soldiers in the street. They didn''t know what happened. If there was more, there would be less. It was simply that everyone would stay at home.


    Just at this time, Zhanqi came face to face with officers and soldiers.


    He had just finished searching the residents near the West Street, and was about to go to the East Street to search. He saw a carriage coming towards him, and his eyebrows were wrinkled slightly.


    Where is the snow dweller going at this time?


    As soon as the princess of Qingcheng arrived at the imperial city of Beiling, she came to live in the snow. Thinking of this, Zhan Qi suddenly had a premonition that the princess of Qingcheng might be in the carriage.


    Then Zhanqi took the officers and soldiers to block the carriage.


    When the driver saw this, he pulled the reins and the horse stopped.


    "What happened?" Asked aunt Ping in the carriage.


    Yingnuo then approached the carriage and said, "aunt Ping, is from the government."


    After Jiang Wei listened, he frowned and looked at Aunt Ping.

 Chapter 380

    I saw that Aunt Ping was not flustered at this time. I saw that she closed her eyes at this time.


    Only to hear cherry Nuo at this time came to the exhibition Qi and said, "exhibition guard, what is this for?"


    "It''s girl yingnuo, who is sitting in the carriage?" Zhanqi pretends not to know and smiles at yingnuo.


    Yingnuo smiled to Zhanqi at this time, and then said, "it''s our aunt Ping who lives here in snow."


    "It turns out that it was aunt Ping, who offended me a lot, but we were all ordered to act. I hope aunt Ping will give it..." After hearing this, Zhan Qi immediately looked at the carriage and said to its arch.


    At this time, Jiang Wei in the carriage frowned. It was obvious that there was something in the exhibition. The implication was to search the carriage.


    If Zhanqi is determined to search the carriage, isn''t she


    Thinking about this, I only heard that Aunt Ping said at this time, "it was the exhibition guard, but what happened in this city, I was tired of the exhibition guard coming to do the work in person."


    "It''s nothing serious, but two thieves were found in the Palace last night. They let them slip by accident." Zhan Qi said at this time.


    After hearing this, aunt Ping in the carriage said, "it turns out that this little thief is brave enough to commit a crime in the imperial palace. It''s not his own death. It''s also hard for the exhibition guards to do it by himself."


    "These are all the things a minister should do. Where is aunt Ping going?" Zhan Qi then asked aunt Ping in the carriage.


    Aunt Ping said with a smile. "I''m ashamed to say that I have nothing to do today, so I want to come out and choose cloth to make some clothes."


    "It turns out that''s the case. Please let''s check the carriage for our convenience." Zhan Qi said directly at this time.


    After listening to Jiang Wei in the carriage, his brow was not wrinkled, and then she saw that Aunt Ping was still looking, without any confusion.


    I saw that Aunt Ping was not flustered at this time. She turned her head and pressed a mechanism behind the carriage.


    Then the dark grid behind the carriage appeared in front of her. Aunt Ping looked at Jiang Wei and said in a low voice, "what are you still doing? Go in quickly."


    Jiang Wei nodded and hurriedly sat down. Then Aunt Ping would press the mechanism again, and the dark grid was hidden.


    Just heard the exhibition Qi outside at this time said, "don''t worry about Aunt Ping, we just have a look. This is also for the safety of aunt Ping."


    "The exhibition guard is worried too much. It''s cold outside. I just put on my coat. If the exhibition guard wants to see it, I''ll check it." Aunt Ping said at this time, then she lifted the curtain of the carriage and walked out of the carriage.


    Yingnuo sees the situation and goes to support aunt Ping.


    When Aunt Ping comes down, the exhibition office signals people behind her to check.


    The people behind knew what was going on, then they walked forward, lifted the curtain, and looked into the carriage.


    Nothing unusual was found.


    Then the man went to Zhanqi and shook his head at him.


    Seeing this, Zhan Qi immediately went to Aunt Ping, and then he said, "offending aunt Ping and delaying her time."


    "No problem. It''s business for the exhibition guards. In that case, we''ll go first." Aunt Ping then looked at Zhan Qi and said.


    Zhan Qi nodded at this time, and then she saw that Aunt Ping was helped into the carriage by yingnuo.


    Then they reached out and signaled to let the road open.


    Looking at the carriage that left, Zhanqi said to the people next to him in a low voice, "follow up and see where they are going."


    "Yes." The man answered and immediately followed.


    Aunt Ping said to the coachman in a low voice, "change the route and go to the clothes shop first."


    At this time, the coachman should go to another road at the fork in front of him.


    Aunt Ping knows that, in order to show Qi''s temperament, she will send someone to see.


    She asked the coachman to go to the clothes shop first. Anyway, she had to choose several clothes.


    A moment later.


    Zhan Qi asked the man who followed aunt Ping, "how is it?"


    "It''s true that I went to the clothes shop." The man nodded his head and said.


    After listening, Zhanqi can''t choose from his eyebrows. It''s true that he wants more.


    Then, he led people to search East Street.


    In the clothing store, aunt Ping chose a few standard clothes and asked the shopkeeper to pack them.


    Then she went out of the clothes shop, looked around, and found that the people sent by Zhan Qi to follow them had gone. Aunt Ping''s mouth was slightly hooked, and then she got on the carriage.


    The carriage just turned around and went in the direction Jiang Wei said.


    Aunt Ping then opened the hidden mechanism in the carriage and said, "it''s OK. Come out."


    "Thank you very much, aunt Ping." Jiang Wei said at this time.


    I saw aunt Ping smile at this time, "do not thank me, if they find you in my car, snow to live will also be affected."


    Jiang Wei nodded and said nothing more.


    When he arrived at the door, Jiang Wei jumped out of the carriage and went to knock.


    It was still uncle Lu who opened the door. Seeing Jiang Wei, uncle Lu asked, "I''m back."


    Jiang Wei nodded, then turned to the carriage, "aunt Ping, here you are."


    "Take this." Aunt Ping then lifted the curtain and handed Jiang Wei the clothes she had just bought, as well as the small box she had brought from xuelaiju.


    Jiang Wei came immediately.


    Then Aunt Ping came down, and she said something in a low voice beside yingnuo''s ear.


    Then cherry went to the coachman and the coachman turned his head and left.


    Later, aunt Ping looks at Jiang Wei. "Then go in."


    "Aunt Ping, please." Jiang Wei holds out his right hand and makes a gesture of please.


    Then Aunt Ping went to the yard.


    After entering the yard, uncle Lu looked at the door and closed it.


    Afraid that the officers and soldiers were suspicious, aunt Ping asked yingnuo to let her follow the coachman and park the carriage elsewhere.


    She will go out to look for them after she has fixed this side.


    Just now, I heard a knock at the door. In case that the officers and soldiers came to search, Yang Zijin and some others hid in the room.


    A moment later, Yang Zijin knew that Jiang Wei had come back,.


    So several people walked out of the room.


    Seeing aunt Ping and Jiang Wei coming here together, Yang Zijin saluted her and said with a smile, "thank you for your help."


    "I''m not helping you. I''m helping myself again. My people died in the hands of the emperor of Beiling. If the emperor of Beiling catches you, I don''t believe that your mouth will be so strict and you will give me up. In these years, the emperor of Beiling is trying to find trouble for Xue to live here." At this time, aunt Ping took a look at Yang Zijin and went straight to the house to sit down.


    Hearing aunt Ping''s words, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled. The news of aunt Ping is not so clever. It''s easy for her and Jiang Wei''s two people to die. I''m afraid that apart from their own knowledge, it''s the emperor of Beiling, and the emperor of Beiling can''t disclose it.


    In this way, Yang Zijin walked into the room, went to Aunt Ping, and then said, "even if the emperor of Beiling captured us, anyway, aunt Ping helped us, how can we repay our kindness and revenge?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. I''ve seen a lot more of those who are willing to pay back." I saw aunt Ping''s eyebrows raised, and then she said.


    Yang Zijin sees Ping''s aunt saying this, and then she picks up the kettle on the table without any confusion, pours a glass of water for it, and then pushes the cup to Ping''s aunt, "that''s the part that Ping''s aunt hasn''t seen."


    "Let''s get down to business." Aunt Ping then took a look at Yang Zijin and said directly.


    Yang Zijin nodded, and then sat down in front of Ping''s aunt. "I want to trouble Ping''s aunt to give us some easy looks."


    "How can you so conclude that I will come?" After listening, aunt Ping then looks at Yang Zijin and asks.


    Yang Zijin smiled at this time. "I don''t know who is the kid that Aunt Ping said, but since aunt Ping promised to help us, as the saying goes," help people to the end, and aunt Ping doesn''t want to see us trapped in the city. "


    "There''s some truth in what I''ve said. Take it." I saw aunt Ping take a deep breath at this time, and then I looked at Jiang Wei and said.


    After Jiang Wei listened, he quickly took the box in his hand and put it on the table in front of aunt Ping.


    I saw that Aunt Ping opened the box in front of her and took out some tools from it.


    Yang Zijin saw several pieces of skin like human skin in it, which was taken out by Aunt Ping.


    "Aunt Ping, this is not..." See here, the flesh on Yang Zijin''s face can''t help shaking, then ask Ping Yi.


    But before he finished, she was interrupted by Aunt Ping and looked at Yang Zijin with a trace of contempt. "Human skin, what? Scared? "


    "No, I''m just curious." Yang Zijin shook his head at this time, and then said.


    After hearing this, aunt Ping didn''t make a sound. She immediately took out a small box and was about to put the liquid medicine on Yang Zijin''s face.


    On one side of the river, Jiang Wei saw that he was walking forward. "Princess, let me come first..."


    Before Jiang Wei finished speaking, Yang Zijin shook his head to Jiang Wei and motioned for him to retreat.


    Jiang Wei will not talk about it any more.


    "You doubt me?" Aunt Ping looked at the box in her hand and said.


    Yang Zijin listened, and then smiled, "aunt Ping misunderstood me. I''m ready."


    With that, Yang Zijin closed her eyes.


    Seeing aunt Ping sneer at this time, she began to focus on smearing a special potion on Yang Zijin''s face.


    Yang Zijin felt that these potions were cool when they were applied on her face. In addition, she felt very comfortable.


    It''s totally different from what she thought. She thought that in order to integrate with the outer skin, the liquid medicine should be sticky.


    After aunt Ping smears the Potion on her face, she compares the pieces of human skin on Yang Zijin''s face.


    Then it is cut with tools.


    When it''s finished, aunt Ping completely forbids that piece of human skin into the potion in another box.


    After a while, aunt Ping took it out.


    Then Aunt Ping said to Yang Zijin, "at first, the skin will feel some tingling, which is a normal phenomenon, and then it will disappear."


    Yang Zijin nodded and then closed her eyes.

 Chapter 381

    Then Aunt Ping put the cut human skin on Yang Zijin''s face and gently patted it to make it fit Yang Zijin''s face better.


    As expected, as aunt Ping said, when that piece fits on her face, Yang Zijin can''t help but feel some tingling, and her body moves slightly.


    Seeing this, aunt Ping stops to look at Yang Zijin.


    "Aunt Ping continues." Yang Zijin continued.


    Then Aunt Ping continued to pat her gently to make the skin fit Yang Zijin''s face perfectly.


    After finishing the facial treatment, aunt Ping uses a tool to treat the ears slightly.


    There was a long time for incense. Aunt Ping straightened up and took out a bronze mirror from the box and put it in front of Yang Zijin. "OK, how about a look?"


    Yang Zijin looked at the face in the bronze mirror at this time, and her heart was shaking. Unexpectedly, aunt Ping''s face changing technique was so magical.


    Now she''s a totally different face. She looks like a peasant woman in her early thirties.


    Then Yang Zijin looked back and forth, and couldn''t help but smile, "aunt Ping''s easy face skill is really excellent."


    "I''ve heard a lot of good news, so I''ll let it go." Aunt Ping said at this time.


    Then he looked at Jiang Wei, "take the clothes I bought just now and change them for your princess."


    Jiang Wei nodded, then took out a suit of clothes from the package.


    Yang Zijin''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and she had just thought about how the face would change her dress.


    I didn''t expect aunt Ping to be so careful. She is ready.


    Then Yang Zijin gets up and follows Jiang Wei to one side.


    At this time, aunt Ping looks to Pei moning, "what are you doing? Come here."


    Being called by Aunt Ping, Pei moning just responded and walked to Aunt Ping.


    Just now, he had to admit that he had a bit of a fool''s eye. He had seen the technique before when he was wandering in the Jianghu. However, those techniques couldn''t stand watching carefully. But after seeing aunt Ping''s technique, the technique of changing his face was amazing.


    After changing into clothes, Yang Zijin came over. Let alone, after changing into clothes, she matched the makeup, but she looked like a peasant woman.


    This dress is just two people.


    At this time, Yang Zijin quietly looks at Aunt Ping, who is applying potion to Pei moning''s face.


    After waiting for about a long time, Pei Muning was transformed into a middle-aged man in her 40s by Aunt Ping. Her face still looks gaunt.


    After Pei Manning is finished, Jiang Wei sits in the past.


    At this time, uncle Liu came to Beiling imperial city.


    Looking at the imperial city of Beiling from a distance, he could not help sighing for a long time. He went all the way from Dongling to Beiling, which was extremely difficult.


    The more you walk north, the colder the weather is, and you will run out of money. Later, if you can''t, you will sell the precious herbs you collected on the mountain to the town drugstore you passed. Only then can you get some money and continue on your way.


    Those precious herbs, but his heart and meat, if not without money, he would not have sold them like this.


    When he got to the gate, uncle Liu got off the horse first, wrapped his clothes tightly, and then led the horse to the gate.


    But now he can''t help some criminals murmuring about how the city gate is so clean.


    Once in a while, I saw a man who walked two people out of the city, but this man who entered the city gate didn''t seem to have one.


    Thinking about this, I saw that the gatekeeper came to uncle Liu at this time, and then asked loudly, "what are you doing?"


    "I''m a visiting doctor. I want to do some small business in the imperial city." Uncle Liu said to the man who asked him with a smile.


    After hearing this, the guard said, "I don''t think you came here by accident. Now the gate is sealed. People outside the city are not allowed to come in, especially strangers..."


    "What are you talking about with this old man? Just get rid of him." At this time, the man standing at the gate of the city saw that the soldier was talking with an old man, and he roared aside.


    After listening, the soldier turned around and said, "I see."


    Then he said to uncle Liu, "look, you''re not too old. You''ve heard that. Hurry up."


    With that, the soldier went back.


    Uncle Liu''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled at this time. It seems that something happened to the imperial city of Beiling, so it was sealed.


    But what the soldier said just now, especially the stranger? It''s not that Zijin is in trouble.


    In this way, Liu Shuxin could not help worrying, but for a moment, the idea disappeared.


    Yang Zijin is smart. If something happens, she will think of a way.


    And now he decided that this girl should be OK. If something happened, the imperial city of Beiling would not be closed now.


    Then uncle Liu got on the horse and turned his horse''s head to one side.


    Since he can''t enter the city now, he will go straight to the extremely cold mountain to look for snow lotus.


    In this way, uncle took out the map of Beiling which he had bought a few days ago.


    After a while, uncle Liu looked at the present position, looked at the map again, and then put it away. When he got to the youth''s fork, he walked along that road to the extremely cold mountain.


    At this time, Jiang Wei was also given the appearance of a peasant woman by Aunt Ping.


    After that, Jiang Wei went to change his clothes.


    When I saw aunt Ping, I began to put away the tools. Yang Zijin saw this and frowned. Then he said with a smile, "aunt Ping, and young master run..."


    "I don''t think this young man needs such trouble." Instead, when Yang Zijin finished speaking, aunt Ping interrupted her and then looked at Runyu.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin gives a tiny meal. Why does aunt Ping say that? Does he see the identity of Runyu?


    It''s impossible. Although Runyu has the name of ghost fairy, he rarely goes out of the mountain. He is also one of the best people to know him.


    At this time, Pei moning also noticed this, and then went to look at Aunt Ping and said, "aunt Ping said well. He really doesn''t need to hide, but I''m curious why aunt Ping has helped us many times."


    "I said, to help you is to help yourself." At this time, aunt Ping''s mouth is slightly crooked, and then she tidies up the tools on the table.


    "Aunt Ping''s reason is too far fetched." Pei moling then went to Ping''s aunt, and then looked at her and asked.


    I saw aunt Ping put the last tool on the table into the box, and then covered it up. "It''s late, and I should go back. I wish you a good trip."


    As she spoke, aunt Ping stood up from her position.


    Pei Moneng''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after hearing this. It''s obvious that Ping Yi is avoiding the problem. From his conversation with Ping Yi just now, Ping Yi should know that run Yu is a ghost.


    But how do you know? After all, for the sake of trouble, Runyu has been deliberately hiding his breath since he came to the imperial city of Beiling.


    But aunt Ping doesn''t want to say it now, and he can''t continue to ask.


    "Thank you very much, aunt Ping. When I have a chance, I will come to live in the snow to thank aunt Ping." Yang Zijin then looks at Aunt Ping and says to her.


    I saw aunt Ping at this time looking at Yang Zijin and laughing, "it must be."


    With that, aunt Ping walked out of the room.


    Yang Zijin wants to go out.


    Then Aunt Ping waved and said, "go back, it''s not safe outside, and it''s not human skin."


    Yang Zijin stops after listening, then looks at Liu Ling on the side. Several people enter the room and close the door.


    And uncle LV followed aunt Ping to the door, opened the door and looked around.


    Seeing no one around, I opened the door.


    Then Aunt Ping looks back at the yard and goes out.


    And cherry Nuo saw Ping''s aunt coming out at this time and waved to her.


    Aunt Ping sees yingnuo and goes straight to her.


    When Aunt Ping goes over, yingnuo picks up the box in aunt Ping''s hand and asks, "aunt Ping, have you finished?"


    "This is not the place to talk. Go back and talk." At this time, aunt Ping looks at the officers and soldiers coming from the opposite side and whispers to yingnuo.


    Cherry Nuo nodded, then said, "yes, the carriage is in front of an inn."


    Say, cherry Nuo will take the road in front first.


    By this time, the sky had gradually darkened.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and others sat around the oil lamp.


    Yang Zijin said at this time, "it''s late today, I''m afraid the gate will be closed. We will be doubted when we go out of the city. It''s better for us to go out early tomorrow morning to reduce the risk."


    "The princess is right. I agree to leave the city tomorrow morning. I''ve been waiting for so many days now. I''m not in a hurry." Liu Ling listened, then nodded his head and said.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at Pei moning again.


    Pei mining''s eyebrows were slightly raised at this time. "Everything is yours. We will do it."


    "Well, that''s the decision for the time being. Tomorrow we will allocate it out of the city." Yang Zijin nodded and then said.


    Seeing several people looking at her, Yang Zijin then went on, "tomorrow, Jiang Wei and my eldest brother will go out of the city as husband and wife, that is to say, they will go out of the city to visit their relatives. I will go out with Liu Ling. Now, after the change of face, they will look a lot older. I can go out with Liu Ling, and run Gongzi, after you go out, you will wait for us near the city gate first."


    "Good." Runyu nodded.


    Yang Zijin then asked, "do you have any comments?"


    "No problem, no problem." As soon as Yang Zijin''s voice fell, Pei moning hurriedly put his hands on it.


    Yang Zijin didn''t take a good look at Pei Muning.


    Just then, uncle LV came in, smiling and saying, "princess, some young men, I have prepared meals in the next room. It''s so cold. Everyone should eat some hot food to warm up."


    "Uncle LV, let''s go now." Liu Ling said to Uncle Lu.


    Then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "princess, let''s go to eat some food to cushion our stomachs and have a good rest."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded, then several people stood up and walked out.


    Uncle Liu, who has been on his way all afternoon, will also arrive at the extremely cold mountain.


    As the sky darkened and blew louder, uncle Liu felt colder and colder. He could not help wrapping his cotton padded jacket tightly.


    The night in Beiling is too cold. At this time, uncle Liu comes down from his horse and leads the horse to the front. He is going to find a shelter for a night and go to the extremely cold mountain in the morning.

 Chapter 382

    Not far away, Liu Shu saw a mound, then he led the horse forward, tied the horse to the mound, and then he sat down under the mound.


    This mound really blocks some wind.


    After a rest, uncle Liu got up and picked up some branches and hay around the mound.


    Then he ignited it. In an instant, Liu shubian felt that it was baked warm.


    When uncle Liu felt warm, he took out a frozen steamed bread from his pack and put it on the fire to bake.


    And shuoling is not separated from them. Shuoling''s heart is Yang Zijin, so he goes to Beiling day and night.


    Along the way, I have worn out three good horses.


    Finally, I arrived at Beiling tonight.


    "Hou ye, it looks like a town ahead. After such a long drive, we have entered Beiling. Let''s go to have a rest." Mo Li then looked at the light in the distance, pulled the reins, ran to shuoling and said to him.


    Shuoling listened, then slowed down the horse, "OK, I''ll have a rest in front of you for one night."


    "Yes." After hearing this, Mo Li felt a sigh of relief. He thought that their Marquis would refuse at once. On the way, their Marquis didn''t agree to find a place to rest. Hearing shuoling''s words, Mo Li responded. Then the master and the servant hurried to the town.


    After these days of driving, shuoling has obviously lost a lot of weight. The reason why he would agree to rest in this town is that he wants to have a good rest.


    When I saw Yang Zijin, I would not let her worry about him.


    When they got to town, they found an inn to stay in.


    The inn is very simple, but it''s very good for Molly.


    Think back to the scene of driving these days. When I am tired or sleepy, I stop my horse and rest everywhere. I haven''t even found a place to supply dry food for a good rest.


    From the frontier fortress, he rushed back to Dongling without stopping for a moment, then to Beiling again. He had not felt what it was like to sleep in bed for a long time.


    After entering the house, Mo Li asked the store for hot water to send to the house.


    After eating and cleaning, Mo Li went back to his house.


    Shuoling walked to the window and looked at the bright moon covered by dark clouds. She felt very sad.


    At this time, shuoling took out the hairpin from her chest which had been given to her family for generations.


    At the beginning, this one had been given to Yang Zijin. Unexpectedly, when he went to Beiling, he put it in his room.


    Shuoling held the hairpin tightly in his hand and put it on his chest. He knew that Zijin was angry.


    He was really afraid of Yiyang Zijin''s temperament, so he would never talk to him again. Now he just wanted to come to her soon, explain to her, and tell her all his things.


    Thinking like this, shuoling couldn''t help but close her eyes.


    Then I looked at the hairpin again, and then I put it away.


    Now he needs to have a good rest. He can arrive at the imperial city of Beiling in the next two days.


    Then shuoling went to bed and lay down.


    The night passed in a flash.


    Yang Zijin got up early in the morning and went to the bronze mirror to see if the skin on his face had fallen off or leaked flaws.


    He was relieved to see that it was still like yesterday.


    Then Yang Zijin pushed open the door and walked out. Unexpectedly, everyone got up earlier than her.


    "Madame, you are awake." Jiang Wei said when he saw Yang Zijin coming out.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then walked forward and said, "everyone is up. Let''s go out of the city."


    "Princess." Yang Zijin''s voice had just fallen, when Liu Ling next asked.


    Yang Zijin listened, frowned slightly, then looked at Liu Ling and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "It''s not a big deal. Now outsiders know our contact point. It can''t be used in the future." Liu Ling was holding her head and said.


    Yang Zijin listened, then said with a smile, "it''s OK. I don''t think aunt Ping will say it."


    "But if you''re not afraid of ten thousand, you''re afraid of one." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening, "be careful, if you don''t feel relieved, you don''t have to."


    "Yes, princess." Liu Ling then bowed her hand.


    Then he went on to say, "the princess left the city first, and when I have dealt with it, I will go out of the city to meet you."


    "Well, then we''ll wait for you five miles outside the city." Yang Zijin nodded at this time, and then said.


    Liu Ling answered at this time, and then said, "the county chief is careful."


    "Don''t worry, it will be OK." Yang Zijin smiled at him, then walked out first.


    After a group of people came out of the yard, Liu Ling went to Uncle Lu.


    "Young master Liu, I''ll give it to you here, and you''ll leave the city first. I can handle it." Uncle Lu said at this time.


    Liu Ling then said, "what do you say? Uncle LV, this is our contact point with those officials. Now those officials don''t know what''s going on here. How can you tell them? Besides, you don''t care if you leave the city early or late."


    "But the princess is waiting outside the city for you to go to the extremely cold mountain. I''m afraid..." What else does uncle LV want to say at this time.


    He was interrupted by Liu Ling, and then Liu Ling said, "Uncle LV doesn''t have to worry. If the princess knows it, she will agree with me. You are too old and inconvenient to move. It''s impossible to inform all of them for a while. In this way, you can go to the east of the city and I''ll go to the west of the city. After I''ve informed you, you can go out of the city directly."


    "In that case, it''s all right." Uncle LV thought about it, and nodded.


    Then Liu Ling told uncle Lu, "after you have informed me, I will not come back here. I will find an inn first, and then I will wait for the news, and then I will contact you."


    "Well, good." Uncle Lu nodded.


    Then they began to split up.


    Yang Zijin and a few people went straight to the gate.


    As soon as we got to the gate, several people stopped.


    Yang Zijin then looked at Pei Muning and Jiang Wei and said, "you two go out first, then I''m going."


    "Yes." Jiang Weiying looks at Pei moning.


    Seeing Pei Manning didn''t understand what it meant, Yang Zijin walked up to him and whispered in his ear, "I said elder brother, are you a tiger? Since you two are husband and wife, you have to be more active, so you are still waiting for other girls to take the initiative?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Pei moling thought of it later. At this time, Pei moling was embarrassed.


    "Elder brother, when is it? We should cherish it." See Pei moning so, Yang Zijin did not forbid to play a general.


    Pei moning knew Yang Zijin''s method of arousing the general, but he was obedient. Then he went to Jiang Wei and smiled at him. "Jiang girl, I''m offended."


    With that, they took Jiang Wei''s arm and walked to the gate.


    Yang Zijin and Runyu stood at the same time and looked at each other. They saw Pei Muning and Jiang Wei go to the gatekeeper and stop.


    Only to hear


    "What are you two doing out of town?" At this time, the soldiers at the gate of the city looked at Pei Muning and Jiang Wei and asked.


    After hearing this, Pei Manning pretended to be afraid of them and stammered, "big My Lord, the old lady in the country is seriously ill. Someone believes that her son will come here. These days, I will take my daughter-in-law and go back to the countryside with me to accompany the old mother through this last journey. "


    At this time, the soldier''s eyes fell on Jiang Wei, who quickly buried his head low.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin felt a sweat in his heart.


    "Let''s go." The soldier said and waved to them.


    After hearing this, Pei said quickly. "Thank you, sir. Thank you, sir."


    With that, he hurriedly pulled Jiang Wei to the gate.


    Out of the gate, Jiang Wei pulls his hand back.


    At this time, Pei Yining tightly grasped, and then whispered, "those people are still watching. If you don''t want to miss the stuffing, go further."


    Sure enough, as Pei said, Jiang Wei will no longer break away, and the two go on.


    After Jiang Wei and Pei Muning left the city smoothly, Yang Zijin was relieved at this time, and then turned to run Yu and said, "run childe."


    See Run Jade nodded to its, then figure a flash, then disappeared.


    Runyu''s lightness skill has reached the state of perfection. If he is not a man with high skill, he will not be aware of his existence, which is the origin of his name.


    That''s why aunt Ping says he doesn''t need to change face.


    At this time, the gatekeepers only felt that a gust of wind was blowing, but they didn''t think it was strange.


    Yang Zijin then walked to the gate.


    At this time, there were obviously more people leaving the city. There were several people in front of Yang Zijin.


    The soldiers guarding the gate asked what they were going to do when they left the city, and nothing else.


    Finally it''s Yang Zijin''s turn.


    "What are you doing out of town?" A soldier looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin replied with a smile, "I came to visit my relatives in the city. Now I''m going home."


    "Come on, let''s go." When the soldier heard that, he put his hands and said directly.


    Yang Zijin nodded and was about to leave.


    Only to see exhibition Qi then came over, Yang Zijin quickly buried his head low.


    When the soldier saw Zhan Qi coming, he arched his hands and said, "Zhan bodyguard."


    "But what suspicious people have been found?" Zhan Qi then looked at the soldier and asked.


    The soldier shook his head after hearing this, "don''t worry, guard Zhan. I asked that I have been checking here all the time, but I haven''t let the flies go. All the people out of the city have not found any suspicious people."


    "What does she do?" After hearing this, Zhan Qi looked up at Yang Zijin and asked the soldier.


    The soldier then said with a smile, "it''s for visiting relatives in the city. Now it''s ready to go home."


    "Home? Which village is your family from? " After listening, Zhan Qi immediately looks at Yang Zijin and asks.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help but tighten. This exhibition is full of cunning, but she was prepared for it long ago, just in case they would ask.


    Now that she is easy to look at, I think Zhan Qi will not recognize her, and then she turns around,

 Chapter 383

    As he spoke, Zhan Qi took another look at Yang Zijin, who was easy to pass by, and left the gate.


    After Zhan Qi left, the soldier said to Yang Zijin, "what are you doing here? Hurry up, don''t get in the way. Come on, next one."


    Yang Zijin then smiled at him and hurriedly turned to go outside the city.


    After leaving the gate, Yang Zijin''s heart was relieved a little. It finally came out of the city. Just now Zhan Qi appeared, which really scared her.


    Then he quickened his pace, left the gate, and went after them.


    Pei moning and Jiang Wei have gone out for about two Li at this time, and the city gate can only be seen vaguely.


    Just walking, Jiang Wei stopped and then pulled his hand out of Pei Muning''s arm.


    Pei moling turns around and looks at Jiang Wei. "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s far away from the gate. Let''s wait here." Jiang Wei says at this time, she is a little uneasy Yang Zijin, although they are easy to accommodate, after all, they are not around her, still worried.


    Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Pei mining nodded, "well, it''s OK, but Miss Jiang doesn''t have to worry. Your wife is smart. Even if something happens, she can survive."


    Jiang Wei then turned around and looked back.


    I saw a figure coming here. Closer, he was dressed in white and looked like a Runyu.


    As soon as Runyu came to them, Jiang Wei asked, "Mr. Runyu, did my wife leave the city smoothly?"


    "Don''t worry, it''s out of town. It won''t be long before we can come here." Runyu then said to Jiang Wei.


    Hearing this, Jiang Wei was relieved.


    Since hearing that Liu Ling mentioned Wan Chu''s name yesterday, Runyu''s heart is full of worries.


    If the WAN Chu mentioned in Liu Ling''s mouth is really his Wan Chu, he will meet soon, but he feels a little flustered in his heart.


    In the past few years, there are so many questions in his mind, why Wan Chu left without a word, why she appeared in Beiling, why she


    Pei moning also saw what Runyu thought in his heart. Then he walked forward and patted her on the shoulder. "The one who should come will come. Besides, you have been looking for her all these years?"


    See run jade to look at Pei Mo Ning at this time, then smiled to nod.


    When Yang Zijin was not far from the city gate, he didn''t know whether he was walking too fast or why. He suddenly felt that his abdomen was uncomfortable. Yang Zijin''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    It''s been some time since she last came to our relatives. It should be that they are coming. Previously, she always paid attention to maintaining her health.


    It is estimated that the small abdominal pain this time is due to the cold weather in Beiling.


    Other Yang Zijin didn''t think much about it. When his stomach was relieved, Yang Zijin strode forward.


    After a while, Yang Zijin saw Pei moning waiting for her on the road ahead.


    Then he stepped up to them.


    "Madam, you are tired." Jiang Wei then looked at Yang Zijin''s wet hair and said.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin shook his head. "It''s OK. It''s always a carriage. It''s exercise to walk these roads."


    Although Yang Zijin is not a delicate person, so far away from her is nothing, mainly because of the pain in her abdomen just now, which makes her weak.


    But in order not to let everyone worry, she did not say it, and now the abdomen has no pain.


    When she got to her aunt, she drank more hot water.


    Then Yang Zijin looked behind him and said to everyone, "it''s not far from the imperial city. Let''s hurry to the appointed place and wait for Liu Ling."


    "Madame, shall we take a rest before we go?" After Jiang Wei listened, he immediately said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then waved to Jiang Wei with a smile. "It doesn''t matter. It''s nothing to say."


    Just then, a man led a horse passing by. Pei moning said to Yang Zijin, "wait a minute."


    With that, he went to the man who was holding the horse.


    "Uncle, uncle." At this time, Pei mourning called out to the old man.


    When the old man heard someone call him, he stopped, looked at Pei and asked, "young man, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Uncle, can I discuss something with you?" "He asked, looking at the old man.


    I saw the old man listen, not from a face of doubt, and then said, "what is it?"


    "Old man, we are going to the village over there. Someone''s foot has been twisted. Do you think you can use the money to change the horse in your hand?" Pei Muning said and looked at Yang Zijin, who was not far away, and then took out a ingot of silver from him.


    The old man saw a ingot of silver from Pei Manning, and then began to look at him, "you don''t look like a native?"


    "I have a good eyesight. We are not local indeed. I don''t want to visit my relatives in the imperial city of Beiling. Who didn''t think that the imperial city is now closed for some reason and no outsiders are allowed to enter. We have to go back and find a nearby place to live. We will go after the closure." At this time, the expression on Pei''s face was also in place.


    After hearing Pei''s words, the old man continued, "it turns out that''s true, but I''m not a good horse. I can''t use so much money."


    "Uncle, you can take it. If you didn''t pass by here, we don''t know what to do." Said Pei, laughing.


    Seeing that old man and Nie convulsed, Pei moning immediately put the silver into the old man''s hands, "old man, don''t hesitate any more, we are in a hurry, thank you old man."


    As he spoke, Pei moling snatched the reins from the old man''s other hand.


    When the old man realized that the horse had been led by Pei Muning, the old man was still shouting, "young man, you really don''t need so much, ah..."


    "Uncle, you can take it..." I saw Pei moling at this time did not return, directly to the old man waved.


    When the horse was brought over, Pei Muning said to Yang Zijin, "if you are really uncomfortable, don''t try to be brave, sit on it."


    "Well." Yang Zijin then nodded to it with a smile, and then went on the horse.


    Then they began to move on.


    When the old man saw them go far, he felt as if he were dreaming. Then he looked at the silver in his hand and pinched his thigh.


    Can feel pain, not dream, he really met the noble, there is no food at home, this horse is originally to take to sell.


    In this way, he can not only add more fuel rice to his family, but also pay back the ten Wen money he borrowed from his neighbors.


    In this way, a lot of money can be left. Then the old man quickly put the silver in his arms and hurried to his home.


    At this time, Liu Ling informs the people in the court, and then he leaves the city and rushes to the agreed place.


    At this time, it''s almost noon. Yang Zijin and others have been waiting in the agreed place for a long time, but no one has come.


    At this time, the sky is not only dim, but also windy. It looks like snow soon after.


    At this time, Yang Zijin wrapped his clothes tightly, and Jiang Wei quickly untied them.


    Pei moning saw this, and then he took Jiang Wei''s hand to stop, "you don''t wear much, wear mine."


    "Here..." After Pei moning listened, his eyes could not help dodging, then he said.


    Jiang Wei just opened his mouth, when Pei moning interrupted, "don''t be here and there, your girl''s body is not as strong as our men."


    As he said, Pei moling had already taken off his clothes and covered them for Jiang Wei.


    Yang Zijin looks at Pei Yining protecting Jiang Wei so much, but he smiles at the corners of his mouth. Let alone, the more they look at each other, the more they feel like a couple.


    A moment later, scattered snowflakes fell in the sky.


    As you can see, Jiang Wei looked around at this time. He didn''t see the place where the wind and moon could be covered. "Madam, maybe I can pick up some branches to keep warm."


    "No, I''m fine. It''s been so long. I should be coming soon." Yang Zijin shook her head and then said.


    Jiang Wei nodded.


    As soon as the voice came down, I saw a figure walking towards here.


    When the man walked in, it was Liu Ling. Liu Ling walked forward at this time, and then he said, "princess, you have been waiting for a long time."


    "It''s OK. Everything''s done?" Yang Zijin said, then asked Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling nodded at this time, and then he went on to say, "princess, this is not far from our place. Let''s hurry back. I think the princess is already in a hurry."


    "Good." Yang Zijin said, and then he got on the horse, and a group of people followed Liu Ling.


    The snow was falling more and more, and the footprints on the snow road were covered with black again a moment later.


    After walking about two or three miles, Liu Ling stopped in front of him, then pointed to a village in front of him and said, "the village in front is that."


    Several people followed Liu Ling''s direction, and the village didn''t look very big.


    At this time, the snow has begun to slip, in case of falling, Yang Zijin will get off the horse and follow everyone to the village ahead.


    When he got to the gate of the village, Yang Zijin saw someone guarding the village.


    Those people saw Liu Ling, and they said to Liu Ling, "Master Liu, you are back."


    "Well, I''d like to introduce you to Princess Qingcheng. These are also friends." Liu Ling then introduced them to some of the village guards.


    Yang Zijin, out of politeness, smiled at the man.


    Then he followed Liu Ling to the village.


    When he got to the center of the village, Liu Ling stopped in front of a courtyard, and then said to Yang Zijin, "here is the princess. They live here."


    "Well, let''s hurry in." Yang Zijin nodded and then said.


    Liu Ling should take, then with Yang Zijin a few people to the yard.


    At this time, Princess Yanluo in the house was worried by her face. It had been so long, but there was no news in the city.


    Now the city is extremely sealed. People outside can''t go in and ask about things. But she sent Liu Ling to meet the princess of Qingcheng. So far, there''s no news.

 Chapter 384

    Yan Luo can''t help thinking about the disadvantages. What''s the matter?


    Thinking like this, Yanluo couldn''t help saying. "No way. I''ll send someone to find out what''s going on in the city anyway."


    "Luo''er, don''t worry. Maybe it''s not as bad as you think. Although the city is closed now, the people in the city can come out. Maybe they are also trying to come out now, waiting." Ruan Yien then went to Yanluo and looked at her and said.


    Hearing Ruan Yien''s words, Yanluo''s eyebrows were wrinkled, and he said, "Qingcheng is the only blood left by his sister. If anything happens, I will be upset all my life."


    "Wait a minute. If we don''t come back tonight, we''ll send someone to check the situation in the morning tomorrow. It''s a critical period, so it''s not easy to take risks." Ruan Yien naturally knew the worries in Yanluo''s heart, so he added.


    Ruan Yien said so, and Yanluo went to one side and sat down, holding his head with his hands, looking sad.


    At this time, Ruan Yien came to him and held him in his arms. "Don''t worry too much, it will be OK."


    At this time, I saw the servant girl Aji running all the way, "princess, princess."


    Hearing this, Yanluo quickly stood up, and then went to the man and asked, "what''s the matter? What happened? "


    "Princess, Liu Young master Liu returns It''s back. " At this time, ah Ji gasped.


    Hearing this, Yanluo was relieved and asked, "what about people? where? Is there anyone else coming back with him? "


    "Yes." Ah Ji nodded.


    Hearing this, Yan Luo''s face couldn''t help smiling, then looked back at Ruan Yien, and then ordered, "let them wait in the front hall. I''ll go now. By the way, there are also two princesses and princesses


    "Yes." AgI responded, and then hurried out.


    When Aji left, Yanluo could not help laughing and said, "husband, hurry up and go with me."


    "As you look happy, I say things are not as bad as you think." Ruan Yien then looked at Yan Luo and said.


    Yan Luo said and walked out.


    "Loire, wait a minute. Put on your cloak. It''s cold outside." Ruan Yien was shouting at the back.


    Only to hear Yan Luo at this time back, "no problem."


    Ruan Yien looks at Yanluo''s back and shakes his head. Then he takes Yanluo''s cloak and goes out.


    When waiting for the peony vestibule, Yan Luo slowed down.


    Ruan Yien then put on his cloak and said, "how old are you? It''s still the same."


    "I''m glad to see my sister''s daughter." Yan Luo said at this time, then smiled and went on to the front hall.


    At this time, Yang Zijin was waiting in the hall, drinking hot water and gradually getting warm.


    Liu Ling stood at the door, looked out, and then said, "wait a moment, the princess will arrive."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Zijin saw a man and a woman come in.


    See Liu Ling at this time hurriedly turn round body, arch hand to two people line a gift, "princess."


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked at the two people entering the door. She saw that Princess Yanluo was wearing a light colored cloak with a beautiful face, and her whole body exuded a natural nobility.


    Previously, she had seen the portrait of her mother in the long princess''s room in the National Palace. It seems that the eyebrows of Princess Yanluo are quite similar to those of the long princess.


    And the man standing beside Yanluo must be the husband of aunt Yanluo.


    Yan Luo bypasses Liu Ling at this time and goes straight inside.


    But when he saw several people sitting in the room, they looked strange. Then Yanluo turned to look at Liuling and asked, "here What''s the matter? "


    "Princess, the gate of the city was sealed by Yanji, and the gate was guarded by heavy soldiers. Later, the princess found aunt Ping, who lives in Xuelai, to give them a change, so that they could leave the city." Liu Ling then went over and said to Yanluo.


    Yang Zijin then stood up and walked to Yanluo. He leaned slightly and saluted, "I''ve seen my aunt in Qingcheng."


    "You are the city?" Yan Luo then looked at Yang Zijin, who was changed in front of him.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then said with a smile, "after all these days, I finally saw my aunt."


    "It''s really downfall. Sit down quickly." Yan Luo said at this time, then he took Yang Zijin and sat down.


    Then Yanluo took Yang Zijin''s hand and asked, "my aunt doesn''t want to see you as soon as possible. By the way, during those days in the palace, Yanluo was very embarrassed."


    "Aunt, don''t worry, the emperor of Beiling is not so bold." Yang Zijin then said with a smile.


    After Yanluo listened, he was relieved, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no


    "When will my aunt leave?" Yang Zijin then asked Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo then gave Yang Zijin''s hair, which was scattered on his cheek, behind his ears, and dusted the remaining snow off his hair tip. Then he said with a smile, "Qingcheng has just come here for a night''s rest and will leave in the morning tomorrow."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Then Yanluo asked again, "do you know the people who live in Xuelai?"


    "Maybe." Yang Zijin eyebrows a pick, then say.


    Because the person she said should have known her. If she didn''t know her, she couldn''t have helped them so much.


    However, she has not met the person said in aunt Ping''s mouth, nor can she guess who it is.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s saying this, Yan Luo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, just wanted to ask why he said this.


    Before he opened his mouth, Yan wanchu came in with Yan Lingjun.


    "Father, mother." Yan wanchu cried with Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Luo then turned to look at them, then stood up and said, "come here and meet them. This is your sister Qingcheng."


    When the long princess went to Beiling, Yanluo had already given birth to a dragon and a Phoenix.


    Then Yan wanchu and Yan Lingjun went over. Looking at the Yi Rong Yang Zijin, Yan Lingjun asked, "Niang, it''s not that Qingcheng''s sister is very similar to Wan Chu''s, why..."


    "Jun''er, in order to get out of the imperial city smoothly, Qing Cheng''s sister is easy to accommodate. Naturally, she looks different from the original." Before Yan Lingjun finished, Yan Luo interrupted.


    Yan Lingjun nodded at this time, then looked at Yang Zijin and said with a smile, "sister Qingcheng, I heard that you were going to come to Beiling, and WAN Chu and I have been looking forward to your coming."


    Yang Zijin, out of politeness, smiled at Yan Lingjun.


    "Sister Qingcheng, my name is wanchu. In fact, I''m not much bigger than you. Just call me wanchu." At this time, Yan Wan came to Yang Zijin and said with a smile.


    Yang Zijin listened, then nodded.


    This Yan wanchu really looks very similar to her, even she is frightened. No wonder that uncle LV will recognize the wrong person in the imperial city.


    At this time, Jiang Wei and Pei moning saw Yan wanchu talking, and they couldn''t help being stunned.


    Judging from their long portraits, it''s hard to distinguish them if you don''t look at them carefully. However, the gentle and elegant nature of Yan wanchu and Yang Zijin''s clever spirit are easy to distinguish.


    At this time, Runyu, who has been standing behind, looks at the inflamed wanchu who is talking with yangzijin, and is stunned at the spot.


    The man in front of him is wan Chu. He will not admit his mistake again. His voice and the way Wan Chu laughed at that time are still vivid in his mind.


    At this time, Runyu stepped forward, "Wan Chu, do you remember me?"


    Hearing the sound, everyone in the room turned to look at Runyu.


    At the beginning of wanchu''s speech, he turned to look at the past when he heard the voice.


    Seeing Runyu coming straight to her at this time, Wan Chu was surprised, "rungongzi, you Why are you here? "


    "Wan Chu, you know how I spent these years alone. I miss you all the time. I didn''t expect to meet you today." At this time, Runyu came to yanwanchu, took his hand and said with emotion.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin suddenly realized that it was no wonder that after she came out of the Imperial City, she felt that Runyu was not right. How could she not think of it.


    At the beginning, Runyu mistakenly took her as her beloved, but unexpectedly, this person was yanwanchu, the daughter of aunt Yanluo.


    Seeing Runyu holding Wan Chu''s hand, Yan Lingjun walked forward and looked at Runyu and said, "please respect yourself, young man."


    "Big brother." Hearing Yan Lingjun''s words, Yan wanchu immediately called.


    But run jade didn''t seem to hear the general, then looked at Yan wanchu, Yan wanchu was run jade so looked at, eyes can''t help hiding.


    At this time, Yan Luo saw this, and then stood up, "what''s the matter? Do you know each other? "


    "Mother, it''s a long story. I''ll explain it to you later." Yan Wan said at this time, then he took Runyu and turned to run outside.


    "Here..." Yan Luo at this time not from a face puzzled, immediately looked to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin even stood up, "Auntie, this is a matter between Wan Chu''s sister and run Gongzi, and they need to solve it by themselves."


    "So the city knows?" Yan Luo looks at Yang Zijin and asks.


    See Yang Zijin at this time nodded, "know a little."


    "In this way, Aji, go to arrange the residence and let the young man and the girl go to have a rest first." Yanluo said to Aji who was standing at the door.


    A Ji immediately should, then walk to Pei Mo Ning and Jiang Wei, "childe, girl please."


    Pei moning and Jiang Wei saw Yang Zijin at this time, and went out with Aji.


    After Pei moning and Jiang Wei left, Yanluo looked at Liu Ling and Yan Lingjun and said, "you two should go out first."


    "Yes." At this time, they bowed their hands and walked out of the hall.


    After people left, Yanluo took Yang Zijin''s hand and asked, "Qingcheng, what is your friend and why do you know wanchu?"


    "Auntie, my friend''s name is Runyu, and Jianghu people call him a ghost." Yang Zijin felt that this matter had come to this point and could not be covered, so she said directly.

 Chapter 385

    Seeing Yan Luo listen to, eyebrow wrinkly up, "ghost fairy? I''ve heard of this man, but wanchu has been in Beiling. How could he know such a person as ghost and fairy? "


    "I only know about it. I don''t know much about anything else." Yang Zijin then shook his head and looked at Yan Luo.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Ruan Yien on one side then said, "Wan Chuyi is clever. She has never mentioned this. Please tell us about it first."


    "If so, I will tell you what I know." Yang Zijin listened, then nodded and said.


    Then, she confessed her mistake to Runyu first, and what she heard from Pei Muning''s mouth afterwards to Yan Luo and Ruan Yien.


    Seeing Yan Luo after listening, can''t help sighing, "it was at that time, they knew each other."


    "My aunt knows?" See Yan Luo say so, on the contrary is Yang Zijin asked to Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo nodded at this time. "A few years ago, Wan Chu went to Dongling. Unexpectedly, he fell off the cliff and lost his memory. He didn''t remember anything except his name. But he heard that she had fallen down and someone saved her. Unexpectedly, he was a ghost."


    "That''s all I know." Yang Zijin said immediately.


    Yan Luo sighed at this time, and then said to Yang Zijin, "this child doesn''t like to make trouble for everyone. I think she didn''t say it. I''m afraid that everyone will worry about her. When Wan Chu comes back, I''ll ask him what happened that year."


    "All right." Yang Zijin smiled and nodded.


    Then Yanluo said, "it''s snowing outside. The weather in Beiling is different from that in Dongling. Although the temperature in Beiling is not high all the year round, it''s extremely cold in winter. Go back to the room and rest first to let your body warm up."


    "Well, good." Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Then Yanluo took Yang Zijin''s hand and said with a smile, "follow me."


    Then several people all walked out the hall, Yan Luo took Yang Zijin to the residence which prepared for her.


    And WAN Chu took Runyu and trotted all the way to the pavilion, which stopped.


    At this time, Runyu pulls wanchu into her arms, then hugs yanwanchu tightly, whispers in her ear, "wanchu, I finally found you. Do you know how much I miss you these years?"


    "I am not." Yan Wan at this time I hold Runyu in his ear said.


    Yan wanchu left at the beginning and was very sad in her heart. However, after she recovered her memory at that time, although she also wanted to stay with Runyu, she had no way to put herself out of everything, so she chose to leave quietly.


    She didn''t mention it to anyone, but she had already thought about it.


    When the dust settled, she explained to Yanluo that she would go to the valley of forgetting worries to find Runyu.


    Unexpectedly, Runyu would appear here.


    After embracing each other, they sat on the stools of the pavilion. At this time, Runyu embraced Yan wanchu and let him lean on his shoulder.


    Runyu looked at Yan wanchu and asked softly, "is it cold?"


    "Not cold." At this time, Yan Wan looked up at Runyu, shook his head slightly, and said with a smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Runyu touched Yan wanchu''s face with her hand at this time, and then said, "you are thin."


    "Yuyu, you too." Yan wanchu also said.


    Jade is often called by Yan wanchu when he is in the valley of forgetting worries. After hearing this, run Yu looks at Yan wanchu affectionately, and her eyes are full of love.


    When he heard Wan Chu call him jade again, he seemed to come back a few years ago. When Wan Chu woke up, he asked him what his name was, and later he called him jade directly.


    "How did you come to Beiling?" Yan Wan at this time nestled in the arms of Runyu and asked immediately.


    After hearing this, Runyu looked at Yan wanchu and said, "I met the princess of Qingcheng in Dongling at the beginning. Seeing that his appearance is very similar to yours, I thought that she would have something to do with you. Otherwise, how could there be two people who are so similar in the world? This time I came to Beiling, one is to protect and send the princess of Qingcheng, the other is..."


    Runyu said, at this time a little meal.


    "What is it?" Yan Wan first saw Runyu stop, then looked at him and asked.


    I saw Runyu smile at this time, and then said, "I''ve searched Dongling, and I haven''t heard from you, so I want to take a chance here."


    Hearing this, Yan wanchu sat up from Runyu''s arms, then looked at him and asked, "why didn''t you ask why I left at the beginning?"


    "No, I understand." Hearing Yan wanchu''s words, Runyu''s mouth slightly rises, and then he says.


    Previously, he may not understand that he wanted to ask her why she didn''t say anything and didn''t want to throw him into the valley of forgetfulness. He left by himself, causing him to miss day and night.


    But when he knew Yan wanchu''s identity, he knew that maybe he had to leave at that time, and wanchu still had him in his heart.


    Then Yan wanchu held Runyu tightly. "Do you know? I have been struggling in my heart since I recovered my memory. I don''t know how to say to you. When I left, I thought about you day and night. But I can''t be selfish. For myself, I let my mother worry and everyone hurt her. So I chose to leave quietly. "


    "However, Yuyu, I didn''t want to leave you. When the University was settled, I wanted to explain to my mother that I would go to Dongling to find you. I didn''t expect that you would appear here at this time. When I saw you, I thought I was dreaming. I was really happy." Yan Wan said at the beginning, then he took Runyu''s hand and said.


    Runyu nodded. "Me too."


    Say, Run Jade will again Yan wanchu into the arms, Yan wanchu at this time take advantage of its inattention, lightly in Run Jade lips point, then lowered his head.


    "Now that my mother knows about it, I will go to explain to her that when the big one is settled, I will leave Beiling with you and go back to the valley of forgetting worries." At this time, Yan Wan said in a low voice with his head lowered, and a crimson glow appeared on his face.


    Runyu nodded after listening, "OK, I''ll accompany you."


    In this way, two people snuggle up together, the snow outside the more and more big, two people like do not know the cold general.


    The sky darkened gradually.


    And Yan Lingjun is walking around the house at this time. He can''t help worrying. It''s been so long. Why hasn''t he come back? It''s snowing harder and harder. It''s dark. He hasn''t come back yet.


    Thinking of this, Yan Lingjun stood up, "no, I''m going to have a look."


    "Well, I''ll go with you." Liu Ling said, in fact, he wanted to go for a long time.


    He grew up with yanwanchu and yanlingjun. He was not a few years older than them. At that time, he liked yanwanchu. He would protect wanchu no matter what.


    Later, his father also knew that he liked wanchu, so he was going to find the princess to explain it.


    At that time, he was stopped by him and said that it was the critical period. He felt that he should not talk about his children''s personal feelings at this time. When he came back to the throne, Yan Lingjun would be able to mention this again after he became the emperor.


    But who knows, how suddenly appeared a man, looks also with Wan Chu early acquaintance, and that man looks Wan Chu''s eyes are full of love.


    The man was brought by Princess Qingcheng. It seems that his name is Runyu. He has excellent skills. How did he get to know wanchu?


    Liu Ling''s heart is full of questions. When he saw Wan Chu pulling the man out of the room, he felt as if he had been pulled by something. It hurt, but he was afraid of not chasing him.


    After such a long time, Wan Chu didn''t come back. He was worried for a long time. It''s not right for him to rush forward to look at his current identity.


    Finally, when Yan Lingjun opens his mouth, he responds quickly.


    Then they went to the pavilion.


    "Yuyu, it''s dark now. It''s time for dinner. Let''s go back." At this time, Yan Wan raised his head from Runyu''s arms and looked at Runyu.


    Runyu looks at Yan wanchu and nods slightly.


    Two people are preparing to get up, Yan Lingjun and Liu Ling then came over.


    Yan Lingjun walked into the pavilion and looked at Runyu. Then he said in a cold voice, "I don''t know when you met wanchu. If you want to know that men and women are not close to each other, aren''t you afraid that wanchu''s reputation will be damaged when you stay here for so long?"


    "Brother, what do you say?" Hear Yan Lingjun say so, Yan Wan beginning not from eyebrow a little wrinkle, stand up and say.


    Yan Lingjun then went to run Yu and said, "no matter what happened to you and WAN Chu before, but now..."


    "Qing reputation is damaged. I will take her." Before Yan Lingjun finished speaking, Runyu said in a cold voice, then stood up and took Yan wanchu''s hand and walked out.


    "You..." After hearing this, Yan Lingjun was angry and then pulled out his sword to point to Runyu.


    Yan Wan''s first appearance, then he stretched out his hand to block in front of Runyu. "Brother, what are you doing? Put the sword away quickly. "


    At this time, Runyu pushed Yan wanchu''s hand away, then went to Yan Lingjun, looked at his sword and said, "you can''t hurt me."


    "Then try!" Hear Run Jade say so, Yan Lingjun with even if the sword put up, and then fierce stab Run Jade.


    At this time, Yan Wan''s eyes are wide open and he wants to stop it.


    But at this time, Yan wanchu suddenly felt that she was lifted up by someone in the air, and then a gust of wind swept by her side. When she was relieved, she and Runyu were outside the pavilion.


    But Yan Lingjun felt that there was only a wind blowing, and when he looked in front of him, Runyu was no longer there.


    "If the prince wants to have a competition, he might as well choose another day." Runyu at this time gently put Yan wanchu down from his arms, and then said.


    Hearing the voice, Yan Lingjun turned back suddenly, his face was incredible. Just now, he was in front of him. How could he move to the outside of the pavilion for a moment.


    Wait for its reaction come over, run jade and Yan Wan early already go far.


    At this time, a Liu Ling came to Yan Lingjun and said, "princess, here..."

 Chapter 386

    "Go back first." Yan Lingjun then looked at the figure of Runyu pulling Yan Wan away and shook his head.


    Although the Runyu didn''t come up with a move, from the point of view just now, his skill is extraordinary. When did Wan Chu know him.


    Or is this man deliberately approaching wanchu.


    Liu Ling nodded and followed Yan Lingjun out of the pavilion.


    Just now when he saw Wan Chu protecting the Runyu, he knew that Wan Chu had feelings for it.


    Maybe he''s been flirting all the time.


    Thinking like this, Liu Ling felt a pain in her heart.


    Yan wanchu directly took Runyu to the room prepared for them in advance, and then turned to him and said, "Yuyu, wait a minute, I''ll send someone to prepare some food and send it here."


    "Good." Runyu nodded.


    Then Yan wanchu walked out of the room.


    Looking at the back of Yan wanchu''s departure, Runyu said softly with a smile on her face, "wanchu, I found you this time, and I will not let you disappear from my side again. In any case, I will accompany you."


    At this time, yanlingjun went back to Daowu, sat at the table, took a glass of water and took a sip of tea. After a while, he patted the table and looked at Liuling and said, "no, I''m going to tell my mother about this. This man is extraordinary."


    "Prince, he is sent by the princess of Qingcheng. Shouldn''t there be any problem?" Liu Ling said after listening.


    Liu Ling''s voice is backward, and Yan Lingjun''s eyebrows are wrinkled. The princess of Qingcheng said that she could not leave the city until she was easily tolerated, and she stayed in the imperial palace of Beiling for so long.


    Up to now, I haven''t seen the real face of the princess of Qingcheng. Let''s not say whether the princess of Qingcheng is true or not. If there''s a strategy in the middle of Yanji, will the princess of Qingcheng tell Yanji about their affairs? Thinking of this, yanlingjun can''t help being alert.


    Then Yan Lingjun looked at Liu Ling and asked, "when is the countenance of Qing Cheng Princess Yi?"


    "After connector." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Hearing Liu Ling say that, Yan Lingjun then asked, "why didn''t that person?"


    "Aunt Ping, who lives in Xuelai, said that she didn''t need it. Just now, the prince saw that her Kung Fu was really beyond ordinary people." Liu Ling then responds to Yan Lingjun.


    After hearing this, Yan Lingjun frowned. How could the princess of Qingcheng know the person who came to live with snow? "You said that the princess of Qingcheng knew aunt Ping who came to live with snow?"


    "The princess knows about it. She knows when she asks." Seeing Yan Lingjun''s face surprised, Liu Ling then said.


    "Yan Lingjun heard here," you accompany me to find my mother


    "Yes." Liu Ling answers.


    Then they walked out of the room and went straight to Yanluo''s residence.


    At this time, Yan Wan returns with the food cooked in the kitchen.


    At this time, Yan wanchu put the food on the table, looked at Runyu and said with a smile, "I still remember that in the valley of forgetting worry, your favorite food is this snow lotus fruit, so I asked the kitchen to cut one, you taste it."


    With that, Yan wanchu picked up a piece from the plate and sent it to Runyu''s mouth.


    Runyu looks at Yan wanchu and smiles. She opens her mouth and closes her eyes to taste.


    "How is it?" Yan Wan asked with a smile at this time.


    See Run Jade immediately open eyes, then nodded, "very sweet."


    "Then eat some more." Yan Wan said at the beginning, and picked up another piece.


    Just then, a man came to the door, "princess, Princess let you go, she is waiting for the princess in the room."


    Hearing the voice, Yan Wan turns to look at it at the beginning. At this time, Xiao Xi, the servant girl beside Yan Luo, looks at it.


    Then Yan Wan said at the beginning, "I see. I''ll be there later."


    "Yes." Xiaoxi responds, then leaves first.


    At this time, Yan Wan looked at Runyu and said with a smile, "my mother should have something to look for me. I''ll come back when I go."


    "Well." Runyu looks at Yan Wan and nods.


    Then Yan Wan at the beginning of the snow lotus fruit to run Jade mouth, "wait for me."


    "Good." Runyu''s eyes are full of inflammation at this time.


    After Runyu eats the snow lotus fruit in his hand, Yan wanchu turns around and walks out of the room.


    Yan wanchu knew that Yanluo asked her to go there, which was to ask about her and Runyu. She had already thought about it and wanted to explain it to Yanluo and Ruan Yien.


    Originally, she planned to take back the throne and explain to them. Then she went to forget worry Valley to find Runyu. These years have passed, she can''t forget Runyu. Not only that, but also miss Runyu more and more. However, in order not to let mother and father worry, she didn''t tell them about it.


    But now I met Runyu. I can''t hide it. She just told me about it.


    Yanluo house.


    "Why are you here?" Yan Luo looks at Yan Lingjun and Liu Ling and asks.


    At this time, Liu Ling bowed his hand and saluted Yan Luo. He was about to speak, but Yan Lingjun opened his mouth first.


    I saw yanlingjun go to Yanluo at this time, "Niang, have you ever thought about what wanchu will know in the future..."


    "I know everything you want to say." Before Yan Lingjun finished, Yan Luo interrupted him.


    Then yanlingjun asked again, "Niang, the princess of Qingcheng came to Beiling for the first time to know the people who lived in Xuelai, and he stayed in the imperial palace of Beiling for several days. Yanji had many means, and the man beside the princess of Qingcheng, his skill..."


    "Well, these women know that." Hear Yan Lingjun say so, wait for Yan Lingjun to go on, Yan Luo''s face will sink down.


    Seeing that Yan Luo couldn''t hear what he said, Yan Lingjun was in a hurry. He decided to say his doubts, "but, Niang..."


    "That''s enough, my mother has a sense of proportion in her heart!" See Yan Lingjun to go on, Yan Luo at this time the voice can not be improved.


    Yan Lingjun did not know why Yan Luo had not heard him out, so he interrupted him, and he was so angry. Then Yan Lingjun looked to Ruan Yien, who was sitting beside him. "Dad, look at your mother."


    "Jun''er, Princess Qingcheng has traveled a long way from Dongling to Beiling. She brings us hope. You shouldn''t doubt her like this." Ruan Yien on one side looked at Yan Lingjun and said.


    After listening, Yan Lingjun turned his head to one side and then said, "when the princess of Qingcheng came to Beiling for the first time, he knew the people snow came to live with. What happened to the people around her? How could Wan Chu know the people around the princess of Qingcheng?"


    "Wan Chu, your mother has been asked to come here. I''ll know when I ask you later." After hearing this, Ruan Yien said to Yan Lingjun.


    What else does yanlingjun want to say? At this time, Yanwan comes in from outside.


    "Father, mother." At this time, Yan Wan saluted them.


    Ruan Yien nodded at this time, and then said, "here comes Wan Chu. Come and sit down."


    "Well." At the beginning of Yan Wan''s response, he walked to the seat beside him. When he came to Yan Lingjun and followed him, he saw him for a moment, and then he sat on the seat.


    When Yan wanchu sat down, Ruan Yien looked at him and said, "wanchu, today my parents asked you to come here. I have something to ask you."


    "Wan Chu knows." Yan Wan nodded at this time and said.


    Yan Luo immediately also opened his mouth and said, "since you know, then we won''t go around. How do you know him?"


    "Niang can still remember that a few years ago, my brother and I went to Dongling." Yan Wan said at this time.


    Yan Luo then nodded, "that year you two went to Dongling to investigate the cause of your aunt''s death. Later, when you met a robber, you were missing."


    "At that time, Wan Chu was forced to the cliff by the robbers. Wan Chu was unable to jump off the cliff and was rescued later." Yan wanchu then said.


    Yan Luo nodded, "when you came back, you said that you were saved by a pair of farmers."


    "Wan Chu lied at that time. What saved Wan Chu at the beginning is the young man you see today, whose name is Runyu." Yan wanchu continued.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjun asked, "Wan Chu, why did you lie?"


    "When I fell off the cliff, I lost my memory. Apart from knowing my name, I couldn''t remember anything else. At that time, I was in the valley of forgetting worries. It was Runyu who healed me every day, and I was able to recover quickly." Yan Wan said at this time.


    Yan Luo nodded at this time, "amnesia, when you come back, tell us."


    "In between, we fell in love with each other. We thought we would go on like this in the valley of forgetfulness. But one day, my memory suddenly came back. Later, we went down the mountain with him and saw our people holding my portrait nearby. At that time, our situation was very bad. Wan Chu didn''t want me to think about it again and again, so he left the valley of forgetfulness." Yan Wan said at this time.


    Then she hurriedly said, "but in these years, I have been thinking about him. I wanted to explain this to you when I wanted to take the throne back. I went to the valley of forgetting worries to find him. I didn''t expect that he would appear here at this time, so I wanted to tell it."


    When Yan Wan finished speaking, she looked at Yan Luo and Ruan Yien.


    Seeing Yan Luo looking at Yan Wan Chu, he asked, "what do you know about this man?"


    Yan Wan shook his head at this time.


    Ruan Yien frowned slightly and then said, "Wan Chu, have you ever heard of the names of ghosts and immortals in the Jianghu?"


    "Ghost fairy? Wan Chu knew a little about it. At this time, his swordsmanship was very high. He came and went without a trace. Other Wan Chu didn''t know much about it. " Hearing that Ruan Yien suddenly asked the ghost fairy, Yan Wan was puzzled, but she still replied.


    Ruan Yien sighed at this time, "the swordsmanship of the ghost immortal is really superb, which has reached the level that ordinary people can''t, but the world knows the name of the ghost immortal. Do you know the name of the ghost immortal?"


    "I don''t know." Yan Wan shook his head at this time.


    Only heard Ruan Yien continue to say, "Run Jade!"


    "Runyu? Is Runyu a ghost? " Hearing Ruan Yien''s words, Yan Wan was shocked at the beginning, and then said in surprise.


    At this time, Liu Ling and Yan Lingjun, who are standing by, are not surprised by their hearts, so they understand that the scene in the pavilion is not surprising.


    I didn''t expect that man was a ghost!


    "Yes, he never told you?" Seeing Yan wanchu''s reaction, Yan Luo looked at him and asked.

 Chapter 387

    At this time, Yan Wan looks at Yan Luo and shakes his head.


    Then he quickly said, "Wan Chu didn''t ask him about it. Besides..."


    "Sister, this man is very hidden. Maybe he is..." Yan Lingjun on one side interrupted Yan Wan before he had finished speaking.


    Hearing Yan Lingjun''s saying of Runyu, Yan Wan was in a hurry at first. Then he looked at Yan Lingjun and said, "brother, I don''t allow you to really say that he is really in love with me."


    "Sister said so firmly, then how do you prove it?" Yan Lingjun then said.


    Yan wanchu even said, "when I fell off the cliff, I was not related to him. He used his own skills to heal me. After I left, he never gave up looking for me. If it''s not the case with ordinary people, how do you want me to prove it?"


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjun can''t help being said that he has nothing to say. If he uses his kung fu to heal someone, his kung fu will also weaken. If it is him, he will heal him, but if he is a stranger, he may not.


    Just then, Runyu came in.


    After that, he followed Aji and said in a flustered face, "you can''t go in, childe."


    When Runyu came to the house, Aji knelt down quickly and said, "princess, I didn''t stop you. Here..."


    "Go down." Yanluo said at this time.


    After listening, AgI nodded and quit the room.


    At this time, Yan Wan looked at Runyu and then went to Runyu. "Didn''t you wait for me? Why are you here? "


    Runyu looks at Yan Wan and smiles at the beginning, then takes him to Yan Luo and Ruan Yien.


    "Have seen the princess, have seen..." Runyu said at this time.


    Before he finished, Ruan Yien interrupted him, "ghosts don''t need to be polite."


    "A few years ago, the little girl fell into the valley, thanks to the help of ghosts and immortals." Yan Luo then looked at Runyu and said with a smile.


    See run jade to say immediately, "the princess does not need this matter to hang on the heart, can meet Wan Chu, it is my lucky this life."


    "I''ve heard Wan Chu about you just now. What''s the plan of the ghost fairy next?" Yan Luo then took a look at Yan Wan and asked for Runyu.


    Unexpectedly, my mother asked Runyu so directly. At the beginning of Yanwan, she was embarrassed.


    Hearing Yanluo''s question, Runyu turns around and looks at yanwanchu, then pulls her hand. At this time, only yanwanchu is one of Runyu''s eyes. Then she whispers, "hold your hand and grow old with your son."


    Yan Wan first heard, the face can not help but appear a row of crimson, will head buried low.


    Then Yanluo looked at Yanwan and asked, "how about you, what''s next?"


    Seeing Yanluo asking himself, Yanwan turns around at this time, takes a deep breath, looks at Yanluo and says, "Niang, I decide to be with Runyu after I get back to the throne."


    "You think about it." Yanluo then asked.


    At this time, Yan wanchu nodded, "wanchu thought it over."


    "Well, my mother respects your decision." Then Yanluo nodded.


    After listening, Yan Lingjun looks up to Ruan Yien. Ruan Yien looks at him and shakes his head.


    And Yan Wan at the beginning of hearing Yan Luo''s promise, he could not help looking at Runyu with a happy face.


    "Don''t worry, princess. As long as I''m here, Wan Chu won''t get hurt." Runyu then said to Yanluo Gongshou.


    This is the first time in her life that Runyu has bowed down to salute.


    Yanluo nodded immediately after listening.


    "Then Mother, if there is nothing else, we will go first. " At this time, Yan Wan looked at Yan Luo and said.


    Yan Luo should be, and then run jade with Yan Wan first out of the room.


    After they left, Yan Lingjun walked forward at this time. "Mom, why do you agree like this? Although the ghost fairy has superior skills, it is inevitable that there are some in the Jianghu..."


    "Come on, my mother is sleepy. Tomorrow morning I will go to the extremely cold mountain. Go back." Before Yan Lingjun finished, Yan Luo said with his hand holding his head.


    What else does yanlingjun want to say? Liu Ling pulls his sleeve. Yanlingjun says, "yes."


    Just turn around and walk out.


    Liu Ling then arched his hand to Yan Luo and Ruan Yien and chased them out.


    "Why did you stop me from saying that?" Out of Yan Luo''s residence, Yan Lingjun asks Liu Ling behind him.


    Only Liu Ling said at this time, "princess, princess has agreed, and you can see that the ghosts and immortals are right to Wan Chu..."


    "And you?" Before Liu Ling finished, Yan Lingjun turned his head and asked Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling was stunned and smiled bitterly. "Now is the key time. Liu Ling can''t be disordered because of his children''s love. As long as the princess likes it and her life is good, I will..."


    "Really? Don''t you feel pain in your heart? " At this time, Yan Lingjun asked Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling can''t help but froze.


    Seeing that Liu Ling was speechless, Yan Lingjun turned his head and went to his residence.


    Liu Ling likes wanchu, which he knows.


    See Yan Lingjun go away, a moment later, Liu Ling will follow up.


    As long as wanchu can find his own happiness, the ghost fairy is good to wanchu, and he has nothing to be sad about.


    However, if he finds that the ghost fairy is not good for WAN Chu, even if he gives up his life, he will go to find him desperately.


    Thinking of this, Liu Ling will speed up his pace and catch up with Yan Lingjun.


    When everyone is gone.


    Ruan Yien stood up and went to Yanluo. "Luo''er, Lingjun is actually worried about wanchu. That''s what happened."


    "My husband, Lingjun is still a kid''s temper. I don''t think about doing things. I''m afraid when it''s done..." Yan Luo then looked up at Ruan and said.


    Before Yanluo finished, Ruan Yien held Yanluo in his arms, and then said, "Lingjun is not involved in the world. When it is finished, he will experience some trials, and I believe that it will change. Besides, there will be us then."


    "I hope so." Yan Luo nodded after listening.


    Today''s event of wanchu surprised her a little. Unexpectedly, wanchu met the ghosts and immortals in the Jianghu.


    And they also fell in love. Although she had considered Runyu''s identity, she felt that there were many troubles in the Jianghu and worried that Wan would not adapt to them at first.


    But then the palace is full of intrigues!


    Now although the situation is favorable for them, if Yan does not abdicate so smoothly then, they will inevitably meet each other.


    Moreover, there are too many variables in the future, and WAN Chu has been protected, which is not a bad thing.


    In this case, it''s a good thing for wanchu to stay away from right and wrong and follow Runyu.


    From Runyu''s eyes, she can see that her feelings for wanchu are not overnight, and her eyes are full of love.


    She believes that Runyu can protect wanchu.


    At this time, Yan Wan sent Runyu to the room at the beginning, and said with a smile, "Yuyu, that I''ll see you tomorrow. "


    With that, Yan wanchu turned around and walked out.


    "Wan Chu." As soon as Yan wanchu stepped out, Runyu stopped him behind him.


    Hearing Runyu call her, Yanwan stops at the beginning and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    See Run Jade only, hold her tightly from the back at this time.


    Yan Wan at the beginning of this time does not from chuckle, put the hand on Runyu''s hand.


    "Wan Chu, I won''t let you disappear from my eyes again." Runyu then said softly beside Yanwan''s early ear.


    Hear run jade to say so, Yan wanchu will run Jade''s hand open, then turn around to run jade tightly embrace.


    Asked about the faint fragrance of Runyu, Yanwan closed his eyes at this time, as if he had returned to the valley of forgetting worries a few years ago.


    At that time, Runyu was practicing sword in the back mountain. She sat and watched.


    Tired, She nestles on Runyu to rest. Hungry, Runyu will take her to pick petals and make flower cakes for her.


    In those days, I want to be happy now.


    Until she recovered her memory, she could not bear to see Runyu sad, so she chose to leave quietly. I thought Runyu would hate her for this, but Runyu found her for so many years.


    Thinking of this, Yan wanchu''s eyelashes could not help being wet with tears, and then he laughed again.


    "Yuyu, OK. When we come back from the extremely cold mountain, we will get married. Then I will never leave you again." Yan Wan at this time will run jade gently pushed away, then looked at it said.


    Runyu nodded after listening.


    "Will you stay with me a little longer?" Runyu then asked.


    I saw Yan Wan at the beginning of his sweet smile, "OK."


    They sat in front of each other and watched the snow outside the window.


    At this time, the snow has stopped, and the moon has climbed to the branches.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun returned to the house and sat down.


    He couldn''t figure out why. Isn''t his mother too hasty today? Runyu has just met him. How can he agree that wanchu is with him?


    Liu Ling looked at Yan Lingjun at this time, and then said, "it''s not early, princess. You should rest earlier. I''ll go to the extremely cold mountain in the morning tomorrow, and I''ll see if there''s anything left."


    Liu Ling is ready to turn around and leave.


    "Liu Ling, wait a minute." Only hear Yan Lingjun at this time.


    Liu Ling listened, then turned around, "prince, what else can I do?"


    I saw Yan Lingjun walk to the door of the room at this time, and then I looked around at the door, and then I closed the door.


    See, Liu Ling eyebrows not from slightly wrinkled.


    Then yanlingjun sat down with him.


    "Brother Liu, I have something to ask for. I hope you can help me." At this time, Yan Lingjun looks at Liu Ling and whispers to him.


    Liu Ling was puzzled, and then said, "if you have something, you can say it directly."


    "Well, you can think of a way. I''ll go to the extremely cold mountain, too." Yan Lingjun said directly.


    Listen to not Yan Ling Jun so said, Liu Ling can not help standing up from the stool to die, and then loudly said, "princess, this matter is not trivial, I can not agree."


    "Shhh..." Seeing Liu Ling''s such a big reaction, Yan Lingjun quickly put his hand to his mouth to indicate that his voice was smaller.


    Liu Ling then sat down again and whispered, "I can''t promise you this, princess."


    "Why?" Yan Lingjun then asked.


    Liu Ling said at this time, "princess, it''s their idea that the princess won''t let you go. Moreover, it''s extremely cold mountain. It''s dangerous. It''s also for the sake of the princess''s safety."

 Chapter 388

    "How can you be the same as them, saying that you are thinking for my safety? Then you, watching you go to risk, and I can only work here, I I can''t sit down. " Yan Lingjun said, and then he looked aside.


    Hearing Yan Lingjun''s words, Liu Ling can''t help but also make a mistake. However, he can''t make a claim for what the princess has decided. If anything happens, it''s too late to regret.


    Seeing that Liu Ling was still hesitating, Yan Lingjun continued, "brother Liu, did you take me as a brother?"


    "Prince, this is fundamentally different. If everything is successful, you will be the king of Beiling. No accident!" Liu Ling then said to Yan Lingjun.


    For a long time, Liu Ling was finally brainwashed by Yan Lingjun, and then he nodded.


    Seeing Liu Ling nodding, Yan Ling said with a smile, then patted Liu Ling on the shoulder and said, "I know you are my best brother."


    "The prince should remember that you will stay behind me when you are in danger." Liu Ling then said to Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Lingjun nodded at this time, and then said, "don''t worry, I won''t run around, just follow you, and I''ll tell you my mother''s side, that''s what I decided to follow. It has nothing to do with you."


    Hearing Yan Lingjun say so, Liu Ling looks at it and says nothing.


    At this time, Liu Ling frowned and thought, how can he hide Yan Lingjun, but he couldn''t find out.


    Just thinking, Liu Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun asked, "do you think of a way?"


    "Well, some wronged princes." Liu Ling nodded, then looked at Yan Lingjun and said.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words, Yan Lingjun hurriedly said, "no problem, no problem, you can say it."


    "There are several boxes with dry food and clothes. The prince can hide in them." Liu Ling said at this time.


    After hearing this, Yan Lingjun immediately asked, "what if someone checks it?"


    "Don''t worry, princess. I''m in charge of these things. I''ll check them tomorrow morning." Liu Ling said at this time.


    Yan Lingjun nodded at this time, "well, that''s it!"


    "It''s not early. The prince should have a rest earlier." After discussion, Liu Ling said to Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Lingjun nodded, "go."


    After Liu Ling left, Yan Lingjun''s face was full of smiles. His mother wouldn''t let him go to the extremely cold mountain. He wanted to prove to everyone that he didn''t need protection and could come back safely.


    In this way, Yan Lingjun goes to bed, and tonight he will have a good sleep.


    At this time, Yang Zijin''s house.


    "Madame, let me help you take this mask off." Jiang Wei then brought a basin of hot water to Yang Zijin and said.


    Yang Zijin nodded immediately, then leaned his head on the chair, face up, so that Jiang Wei could take the mask off his face.


    I saw Jiang Wei put the towel in the basin and soaked it all at this time.


    When the water inside is squeezed out, the towel is put on Yang Zijin''s face.


    Back and forth several times, Yang Zijin''s face skin just slightly raised.


    At this time, Jiang Wei found the raised edge and carefully pulled down the mask.


    To be pulled down, Yang Zijin did not feel any discomfort on his face.


    On the contrary, it looks better than before.


    Yang Zijin picked up the piece of leather and looked carefully. What was aunt Ping made of.


    After studying for a while, Yang Zijin handed it to Jiang Wei and said, "put it away."


    Then Yang Zijin yawned.


    "Madam, the clothes are here. You can change them and go to bed." Seeing this, Jiang Wei looks at his clothes and says to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin glanced at it. Aunt Yanluo prepared it for her. They abandoned the carriage and didn''t take out anything in it.


    Then Yang Zijin nodded, "well, I''ll change it later, and you can go back to rest as soon as possible."


    "Good." Jiang Weiying then walked out of the room.


    After Jiang Wei left, Yang Zijin got up and picked up his clothes, went to the back of the screen and took off his clothes.


    After changing, Yang Zijin lies down on the bed directly.


    Today, I met aunt Yanluo, which made her feel very amiable. I think when my mother was alive, she should be very similar to my aunt.


    Unfortunately, there are so many people behind her who want her life.


    Yang Zijin knows that there are many dangers in the trip to extremely cold mountain tomorrow.


    Moreover, Yan is not a fool either. If you don''t find them in the city, you will find another way.


    That is to say, they will know the event of going to extreme cold mountain, or early or late inflammation.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    Just thinking about it, Yang Zijin suddenly felt a tumult in his stomach. He hurriedly covered his chest, tilted his body, and vomited under the bed.


    In this way, the feeling of nausea lasted for a moment, and then disappeared.


    Yang Zijin now covers her chest and lies back in bed.


    Eyebrow not from wrinkly rise, she at this time how, want to vomit again vomit not to come out thing, be to eat bad abdomen tonight?


    But she didn''t eat anything too cold or not suitable for the taste.


    How can her body suddenly look like this? After going back and forth to Dongling, she wants to ask Uncle Liu to have a good examination for her.


    In this way, Yang Zijin closed her eyes.


    The quieter the night is, the more concerned things in my heart will slip out.


    Yes, she thought of shuoling again, and then Yang Zijin turned over and thought what he had done. Now I''m afraid that she was holding the gentle and happy country of Princess Enron in her arms.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin could not help sneering. She had lost sight of shuoling before. How could she take a fancy to shuoling, a black and hypocritical man.


    It seems that all the stories about the women who are not close to the city are deliberately spread by him, shuoling, you big liar.


    After my mother went back from Beiling, she wanted to leave her husband, regardless of what kind of marquis he was!


    At this time, shuoling, who was on his way to the night, suddenly sneezed.


    "Hou ye, are you ok? I see a broken house in front of me. How about finding a shelter in it?" Hearing shuoling sneeze, Mo Li asked at the back.


    Only heard shuoling at this time cold said, "No."


    As it had just snowed and there was a lot of snow on the road, their riding speed slowed down.


    We could have arrived at the imperial city of Beiling tonight. At the present speed, it is estimated that the fastest will be around noon tomorrow.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Mo Li stops talking and walks behind shuoling.


    The snow in Beiling is very famous.


    Some roads have no snow horse legs, shuoling will dismount, leading the horse forward.


    Several times, Mo Li wanted to stop and rest, but several times he swallowed again.


    He''s nothing. He''s afraid that the Marquis''s body won''t last.


    All the way down, shuoling has lost a lot of weight.


    Their Marquis doesn''t care about his body. He can''t see it anymore.


    Also day.


    As soon as it was dark, Yan Lingjun got up from the bed, put on his clothes and went out to find Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling has already got up at this time. He will check again what he needs to go to the extremely cold mountain, as well as the rations.


    The snow on the extremely cold mountain is very thick, so the carriage can''t go up at all, so we can only walk.


    Walking consumes energy, so eating food makes people prepare more.


    I also heard that in the depths of the extremely cold mountains, snow foxes often appear, so he prepared more fire folds.


    These snow foxes come out in groups to look for food. If they are unlucky and met, I''m afraid that everyone will suffer. However, these hairy things are extremely afraid of fire. Prepare more and be prepared for danger!


    In order to make the prepared things better climb the extremely cold mountain, the carriage can''t do it, so he has already asked people to make several sedans without roofs, and then we will carry them in turn.


    However, in order to hide people''s eyes, they still need to put things in the carriage and transport them to the extremely cold mountain.


    "You guys, put these things in place and tie them tight. There''s too much snow on the road. Don''t let things bump down then." Liu Ling then said to the people on the other side.


    "Young master Liu, don''t worry. All the ties are solid." Chu Tianming, who was binding at that time, said with a smile.


    This man is the son of Chu Shangshu of Beiling court. He was born with a strong body and a straight personality. He can''t stand bullying!


    Previously on the road, I met a man who insulted a woman in the street, so he helped each other.


    Who would have thought that the man was the son of the Prime Minister of the dynasty, and that the prime minister would give up when he knew it.


    So he secretly made a bad decision. He took part in a Book of the Minister of Chu in front of Yanji, saying that he secretly solicited officials, which was not ancient.


    After hearing this, Yan Ji did not check it carefully, so he ordered the whole family to cut off!


    This makes Chu Shangshu feel frustrated, and then he directly ends up at home.


    In his heart, he was dissatisfied with the inflamed government, and the people could not survive, but he did not go to win over the people. How could he do such a thing once a gentleman and a courtier!


    When the story of the Chu family''s being cut off by the whole family spread to Yanluo, he went to investigate the matter. Knowing the cause and effect of the matter, Yanluo let Liu Ling sneak into the cell late at night the day before the execution and rescued Chu Tianming.


    After Liu Ling rescued Chu Tianming, he asked if he would like to revenge.


    Then Chu Tianming clenched his fist and nodded his head with hatred in his eyes.


    When he learned that Yanluo was the daughter of the first emperor, he was surprised on the face, and then Liu Ling told


    about that year.


    After Chu Tianming listened, he would follow Yanluo even if he promised to die.


    Liu Ling stepped forward and patted him on the shoulder. As soon as he turned around, he saw Yan Lingjun waving to him at the corner where he was hiding.


    Then Liu Ling said to Chu Tianming, "when this is ready, you start first, and I''ll take charge of the rest."


    "Well." Yan Lingjun nodded at this time.


    Liu Ling then went to Yan Lingjun.


    "Princess, why are you here now?" Liu Ling looks around and asks Yan Lingjun.


    I saw Yan Lingjun then whispered, "come and see how you are doing here?"


    "Everything is ready. I asked Chu Tianming to go to the extremely cold mountain first for food and utensils. There was also a box of clothes. Then the prince would hide in it." Liu Ling then said to Yan Lingjun.

 Chapter 389

    Yan Lingjun nodded after listening, "well, good."


    "I think the princess has already got up at this time. The princess will go and pretend to see her off." Liu Ling continued.


    "Well." Yan Lingjun should.


    Then he said, "well, I''ll go first, then I''ll meet here."


    "Good." Liu Ling nodded.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun turns around and leaves. Liu Ling looks at the figure Yan Lingjun left. He doesn''t know what to do at this time.


    If there is no accident, the princess will not say anything. In case Then he became a sinner in Beiling.


    But as a brother, he knew that yanlingjun had been looking forward to his trip to the extremely cold mountain for a long time. Thinking of this, Liuling''s eyebrows could not help frowning. He did not know whether it was a disaster or a blessing to let yanlingjun go.


    Yanluo''s side is already ready.


    At this time in the hall, Yang Zijin, peimo, Ningjiang micro has arrived.


    There are also Senators present.


    Didn''t see run jade, Yang Zijin can''t help whispering to Pei Muning, "elder brother, run childe?"


    "I''m afraid I''m drunk in the gentle country." At this time, the evil spirit smiled.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin turned Pei moning''s white eye.


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Zijin saw the two men coming here hand in hand.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin can''t help but open her eyes, and then look at Pei Muning. What''s the situation? The plot is developing too fast.


    Yesterday, after aunt Yanluo asked her about Runyu, Yang Zijin knew that she would definitely ask them.


    I didn''t expect aunt Yanluo to be so open-minded. Seeing how they look now, aunt Yanluo should nod her head.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin can''t help but look at her aunt Yanluo more differently.


    According to the ancients, we can''t be together without marriage. If we know our children, especially girls, it''s a great shame.


    Unexpectedly, aunt Yanluo was not bound by the secular world.


    "Mom, Dad." Yan Wan said with a smile at this time.


    Yan Luo and Ruan Yien nodded at this time.


    At this time, Yan wanchu saw Yang Zijin. At this time, she had removed the Yi Rong from her face. Seeing her appearance, Yan wanchu was stunned. She had heard that the appearance of Princess Qingcheng was similar to her, but she didn''t expect to be so.


    Then Yan wanchu let go of Runyu''s hand and went to Yang Zijin. He looked at it carefully. "I heard that you look like me. Today, I see you. If it is true, you look like a mirror on the opposite side."


    Yang Zijin looked at it and smiled, "Qing Cheng is a little less gentle than Wan Chu''s sister."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Yan wanchu could not help but smile.


    Just want to say what, at this time Yan Lingjun also came in.


    "Mom and Dad, everyone is here." Yan Lingjun walked into the house and said immediately.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun Piao to Yang Zijin station position, not from a Leng, how two Wan Chu.


    Just thinking, yanlingjun suddenly thought that Liuling had said that the appearance of Princess Qingcheng was almost the same as wanchu.


    Although I have heard of it before, I am still surprised to see them standing together.


    "Jun''er, I''m sure there will be some troubles on the way to extremely cold mountain. The location of the treasure has not been determined. It may be a month, half a year or even longer. You can learn to preside over the overall situation with your grandfather and Lord Liu here." Yan Luo said to Yan Lingjun at this time.


    After hearing this, yanlingjun nodded his head, "don''t worry about my mother. Now that my child is grown up, I will not live up to my mother''s expectations."


    Hearing yanlingjun''s words, Yanluo was relieved. Just now she was worried that the child would make a big quarrel with her. She went to the extremely cold mountain with her, but she didn''t find him and agreed. It was really unexpected.


    But then I think, Yan Lingjun is so big, it''s time to be sensible.


    "That''s good. Lord Ruan, Lord Liu, and Lord Ling will give it to you." Yan Luo said, and then looked to Ruan Ji and Liu Qiubai.


    Hearing Yan Luo''s words, Ruan Ji and Liu Qiubai stood up and bowed their hands to answer, "the princess is at ease."


    "Well, it''s late, so we can go." And Yanluo stood up.


    Then he went out.


    "Congratulations to the princess. May the princess return as soon as possible." At this time, the people behind said with their hands bowed.


    Then Yang Zijin and others followed him and went out.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun turned around and said, "Grandpa, Lord Liu, I suddenly remembered that there are still some things I didn''t tell my mother. I''ll go now."


    As he spoke, he ran outside.


    Seeing this, Ruan Ji frowned, "look, this kid."


    After waiting for the corner, Yan Lingjun looked around, and ran to the place where Liu Ling had agreed with him from the side of the road.


    Fortunately, the road is smooth.


    At this time, he looked behind him, then walked forward with a tight step, and saw that he would walk to the corner.


    Yan Lingjun was trying to breathe a sigh of relief, but he didn''t find a full-fledged man.


    "No one can walk without eyes." Yan Lingjun then stood up and shouted.


    "Princess, are you ok?" Xiao Xi looked at Yan Lingjun in a panic.


    See is the servant girl of Niang''s side, Yan Lingjun immediately stands straight body, cleared a throat, "how are you here?"


    "Back to the county king, I have some clothes for the princess." Xiao Xi said with his head down.


    Hearing Xiaoxi''s words, yanlingjun sighed, "Oh, it''s so. It''s OK. You can leave now."


    "Princess, why are you here?" Xiao Xi asked at this time.


    As soon as Xiao Xi said this, Yan Lingjun''s eyes couldn''t help dodging. A moment later, he said with a smile, "that What, I''ll check if there''s anything missing. "


    "Well, Xiao Xi has to step back." Xiaoxi then responds and leaves.


    After Xiao Xi left, Yan Lingjun could not help but take a long breath and walk with him.


    At this time, Liu Ling saw the figure of Yan Lingjun and supported the driver of the carriage, "go and see if there is anything left in the house."


    "Yes!" The coachman answered, and then went inside.


    When the coachman came into the house, Liu Ling waved to Yan Lingjun to hurry up.


    Yan Lingjun understood and hurriedly came to the carriage.


    "Princess, get on the carriage." Liu Ling said, and took Yan Lingjun on the carriage.


    Then Liu Ling pointed to the big box in the carriage and said, "you should hide in these days first. When you arrive, the princess will come out again. I will deliver food for the princess in the middle."


    "Well, good." Yan Lingjun nodded his head, then hurried into the box.


    As soon as Yan Lingjun got in, the coachman finally came out of the room. "Mr. Liu, I have checked everything, and nothing has fallen down."


    "Well, let''s go." Liu Ling nodded and then said.


    Then the coachman drove the carriage out.


    In order not to be conspicuous, Yanluo asked everyone to leave and meet at the foot of the extremely cold mountain.


    It''s a day''s journey from this place to the extremely cold mountain, but there is too much snow on the road. Some places still need to be cleared before they can pass.


    I''m afraid it will take longer to get to the extremely cold mountain.


    At this time, shuoling and Moli had reached the imperial city of Beiling.


    Just outside the city gate, I saw the soldiers guarding the city gate blocking the people from entering the city.


    See, shuoling eyebrows can''t help wrinkling.


    At this time, Mo left and went to shuoling. "Hou ye, I''ll see what''s going on."


    Shuoling nodded, then Mo Li walked to the gate.


    Only the people said at this time, "Guan ye, it''s been closed for several days. When will the gate be opened? The family will go to the market for food. If we go on like this, the family will be hungry."


    "We just listen to the order and act. When will it be opened? We will open it again." Said the porter at this time.


    After hearing this, the people around us were very hard on their faces, and even began to shout, "Guan ye, I can''t do it. It''s so cold now. If I''m hungry for a day or two, it doesn''t matter, but I''m afraid that my mother and children can''t help it."


    "Whatever you do, if you make any more trouble, you will catch it!" When these people were at the gate, the soldiers who guarded the gate shouted loudly.


    Seeing this, the common people could not help but shut up their mouths, with some fear in their eyes. If they were really caught, the whole family would die of starvation.


    Hear here, Mo Li also hears a probably, turn round to shuoling to walk to.


    "How is it?" Shuoling then dismounted and looked at Mo Li and asked.


    Then Mo Li said, "the gate is sealed. It seems that it has been sealed for two days."


    Shuoling''s brow was slightly wrinkled after listening.


    Then Mo Li said, "Marquis, is it something wrong with the madam? Shall we sneak into the city to investigate?"


    "No, the city gate is sealed, which means that Yanji has not been found." Shuo Ling shook her head and said.


    Then Mo Li asked again, "what can I do next, marquis?"


    Shuoling''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time. After a while, shuoling said, "go to the neighborhood to find out if anything has happened recently."


    "Marquis, if madam is still in the city..." Hearing shuoling say so, Mo can''t help being puzzled, and then said.


    Before he finished, shuoling interrupted, "Madam should not be in the imperial city at this time. I''m afraid that if madam was in the Imperial City, she would have found it long ago."


    With that, shuoling got on the horse first and then turned around.


    Seeing this, Mo Li hurriedly got on the horse and followed shuoling.


    When I was on my way to a certain place, I saw two old men talking about something. When I walked in, I heard only one of them saying, "what a sin! Do you know that three people died in the town in front of me in one day?"


    "Well, I heard it''s like an inn. First, two women were assassinated at night, and then the next day, the innkeeper died for no reason." Another old man nodded and said.


    "Ah, the world is changing!"


    At this time, they sighed and passed by shuoling.

 Chapter 390

    Hearing that, shuoling frowned a little, then pulled the horse to stop.


    Mo Li heard it, then got off the horse and ran to the two old men. "Two old men, which town did you say that happened?"


    "Just in front of the town, turn around and go straight ahead. Then you can see the town." Hearing Mo Li''s question, an old man looked at him, then pointed to the road ahead and said to him.


    Then the old man asked warily, "look, you are not local people. What do you want to do?"


    "Oh, that''s right. We come here from other places to do business. But who knows that the Imperial City sealed the city gate? Just now I heard what the two old uncles said. I think the town is not far from here, so I want to rest there for a few days and wait for the city gate to open and enter the city." Mo Li said with a smile.


    After listening, the two old men relaxed and nodded, "it turns out that''s the case, but you two should think about it. The town has just had a homicide, and everyone in the town is in a panic."


    "Thank you for reminding me. We will be careful." Hearing that, he said again.


    Then Mo Li goes to shuoling.


    "Hou ye, shall we go to that town next?" Mo Li then looks at shuoling and asks.


    Shuoling nodded with a little thought.


    Then they went in the direction that the two old men said.


    Within a short time, I arrived at the town that the two old men said.


    "Marquis, why don''t I go to the town to have a look?" When you get to town, don''t leave and ask shuoling.


    Shuoling shook his head. "No, just go in!"


    Say, its got off horse first, lead horse to go inside town.


    Maybe something happened in the town, or maybe it was too cold. Few people were walking outside.


    Just walked in not far, then saw a shop entrance place wreath and so on things.


    It must be this family.


    Then shuoling went straight to the door of the shop.


    There was a coffin just opposite the door. A woman and a child were dressed in filial piety, kneeling in front of them, sobbing in a low voice.


    There was also an elderly woman and a man who looked like a teenager, with a very bad face.


    Standing next to the old woman was the inn boy.


    At this time, the boy saw that there were two people at the door, looked at the old woman, and walked out.


    "I''d like to invite you to stay elsewhere. Our shop is closed." The boy looked at them and said.


    Mo Li said at this time, "we are not here to stay. We want to ask you something."


    "What What is it? " After listening, the kid''s eyes couldn''t help hiding and asked.


    Mo Li then looked inside the house and said, "can you take a step to talk?"


    Seeing that the boy didn''t answer, Mo Li continued, "don''t worry, we just ask you a few things, don''t be afraid."


    "Well." The boy turned his head and looked inside, thought about it, then nodded.


    He promised the shopkeeper that he would not let others know about his family. He watched two people come directly to them and felt that they were not good at coming.


    In order not to put the innkeeper''s family in danger, the boy thought about it and agreed.


    When you come to the side of the alley, Mo Li stops.


    At this time, the young man looked at shuoling behind Mo Li and asked Mo Li, "you What do you want to ask? "


    "How did your shopkeeper die?" Mo Li asked directly.


    After listening, the young man was stunned. If it was true, his eyes dodged slightly and he said, "my shopkeeper has a sudden disease, and he didn''t have time to cure it, so..."


    "Is that true?" Before the boy finished, Mo Li interrupted him and asked.


    Hearing Mo Li''s words, the boy''s legs couldn''t help but soften, "yes It''s true. "


    "I heard that two women''s bodies were found near you. Do you know why?" See the young man said so, Mo Li is not asking, and then asked again.


    The young man''s face turned white after hearing this, then he knelt down and kowtowed to Mo Li, "young master, I really don''t know, I really don''t know!"


    "Do you know where the two bodies were buried?" Don''t leave to see how timid you are. You''ll be flustered if you ask me a few questions. Take the opportunity to ask again.


    After listening, the boy stopped and said, "it''s in the woods near the town. It was found by the villagers when they passed by."


    "Which way?" Asked Mo Li.


    The boy then raised his head and pointed in one direction, then lowered his head again.


    Mo Li looks at shuoling at this time. Shuoling raises his eyebrows, then gets on the horse and runs in the direction that the little guy points out.


    Then Mo Li took a look at the young man, and he also went to the horse to catch up with him.


    When I didn''t hear the hoof, the boy raised his head and got up from the ground.


    Although it was freezing outside, the boy was sweating. He was really scared just now.


    Wait for God to come back, then the boy will stand up.


    "Why did you go out so long? What did you do?" As soon as she entered the door, the old woman asked the boy.


    The young man had already thought out the wording and said, "those two people were not local just now. Ask me about the location of other inns, and I will take them there."


    The old woman nodded after listening, then she didn''t ask anything.


    And shuoling rode out of the town, and ran straight to the direction that the boy pointed to.


    Before long, there was a forest. Shuoling got off the horse, tied the horse to the tree beside him, and walked to the forest.


    The leaves in the forest are all gone. It rained heavily yesterday. The forest is white.


    We can''t see the ground at all.


    After not far into the woods, Mo Li pointed to a low-lying place in front and said, "do you think it''s over there, marquis?


    Shuoling then looked at Mo Li and said, "I''ll go forward and draw out my sword.".


    Then he went to the low place and shoveled the snow aside with his sword.


    Mo Li comes along with shuoling.


    After a while, don''t leave there to see a corner of clothing, "Hou ye, you see."


    Shuoling then raised his head and looked to Mo Li.


    At this time, don''t leave the sword in your hand and throw it aside, then squat down and dig the snow aside with your hand.


    Shuoling then walked forward, squatted down, and looked at the gradually exposed corners of his clothes. Shuoling was shocked.


    If he remember correctly, this dress is Yang Zijin''s, which she had worn before.


    See here, shuoling can not help but also quickly dig the snow, heart read, impossible, impossible.


    And don''t leave to also discover at this time some wrong, then also hurriedly dug up.


    When the two men dug out, they saw that the bodies of the two women were all face down.


    Don''t leave to see. Just about to turn his body over, he is stopped by shuoling.


    Shuoling walked forward and turned the body over.


    Seeing the corpse turning over, shuoling''s eyebrows just unfolded. It''s not Zijin, it''s just the man in Zijin''s clothes.


    It seems that Zijin is safe now.


    Then shuoling came up from the pit and clapped his hands gently.


    It must have been a few days since Zijin took over her aunt.


    As long as there is nothing wrong with his Son Jin, that will be good.


    However, from this point of view, Yan is going to kill Yang Zijin.


    Thinking of this, shuoling''s eyes are cold at this time, and the temperature around her is suddenly reduced by several degrees.


    Yan Ji, your life is not long!


    "Hou ye, what can I do next?" Mo Li also came up from the pit and asked shuoling.


    Shuoling frowned slightly at this time, and then said, "contact the bank, find someone to ask for the way."


    "Yes, marquis," Mo Li replied, then put his fingers in his mouth and blew his whistle toward the sky.


    After a while, he saw a pigeon flying to this side, and then the pigeon landed on the branch.


    Don''t leave to walk forward at this time, catch the pigeon, then pull out a hair from the tail of the pigeon, and throw the pigeon to the sky.


    The pigeon flew away.


    Shuoling''s banks are all over the country. The reason is to collect information from all parties.


    "Marquis, all right." Mo Li walked to shuoling and said.


    Shuoling nodded and walked out of the woods.


    Yang Zijin should have joined his aunt now. According to the time, he should have gone to look for the treasure now.


    Now he can find her only by probing their general whereabouts.


    Out of the woods, shuoling would tie the horse to sleep and untie the reins.


    Then he jumped on the horse.


    Now it''s still early, shuoling will go to the town just now.


    Find a foothold in the town and wait for the people of the bank to come to them.


    At this time, uncle Liu, who is going to the extreme cold mountain, has arrived at the foot of the extreme cold mountain.


    Uncle Liu then put down the dry food and a large cotton padded clothes he had bought from horses in the town in front of him. Then he looked up and saw nothing but the white one, not the top of the mountain.


    Uncle Liu knew that it would take more than half a month to get to Xuelian mountain. He couldn''t get to the mountain.


    So he changed the horses for dry food and cotton clothes.


    Uncle Liu took a breath at this time and came out of the white fog. Although it''s hot and cold now, he still sweated when he came here with so many things on his back.


    After a short rest, uncle Liu stood up and prepared the dry food in the medicine chest. He began to walk to the extremely cold mountain step by step.


    It just snowed yesterday. Every step, the snow buried its knees. It''s not easy to climb the extremely cold mountain.


    After walking for a while, uncle Liu can''t help but feel a little tired, then he looks up again and goes up again.


    Tired uncle Liu will put down the medicine box and sit on it for a rest. After the rest, continue to walk up.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and other people also gathered together.


    Yanluo saw that everyone had come up, and he stepped down from the carriage.

 Chapter 391

    "Now that we are together, let''s have a rest in place." Yan Luo then went to the middle and said to everyone.


    Then Yang Zijin and others got off the carriage.


    "Princess, I''ll go down and get you something to eat." Liu Ling then pasted it on the side of the box and said to Yan Lingjun.


    In the cupboard there was a soft response, "well."


    Liu Ling got out of the carriage.


    By this time, someone had raised the fire and baked the dry food beside the fire.


    Liu Ling looked aside and saw Yan Luo was walking towards Yang Zijin. He hurried forward and said to Chu Tianming, who was baking cakes, "bring me two."


    "Two? When did you eat so much? " Hearing Mo Li''s words, Chu Tianming looked up at him and asked.


    Seeing Chu Tianming''s question, Liu Ling frowned and then said, "why do you talk so much? You haven''t walked so far in ordinary days. Now you''ve walked so far, and you''ve been hungry for a long time. Don''t mention two. I can eat all three."


    "I don''t think so. If everyone follows your way of eating, it''s estimated that they haven''t found the treasure and all the dry food has been eaten." Hearing Mo Li''s words, Chu Tianming couldn''t help laughing and joking to Liu Ling.


    See Chu Tianming deliberately tease him, Liu Ling can''t help but be quick eyed, then say, "nonsense is really much, give in the end?"


    "Give it to me." Chu Tianming then said, then took two cakes and handed them to Liu Ling.


    After Liu Ling received it, he went to the carriage.


    When he entered the carriage, Liu Ling lifted the lid of the box.


    "Oh, I''m suffocating. I can breathe at last." At this time, Yan Lingjun sat up from the box and said.


    Liu Ling then quickly put his hand to his mouth to show him to be quiet.


    Then Liu Ling opened the curtain and looked out. Fortunately, no one was there.


    Yan Lingjun understood and looked at the cake in Liu Ling''s hand. He took it from the beginning and ate it.


    The food is too urgent. Yan Lingjun can''t help coughing. Seeing this, Liu Ling quickly hands Yan Lingjun the water he put in the carriage.


    Yan Lingjun picked it up and took a big sip.


    "Liu Ling, are you in there?"


    Suddenly there was a sound of inflamed wanchu outside the carriage.


    Hearing this, yanlingjun and Liuling are stunned. Then yanlingjun puts the water and cake into Liuling''s hand and quickly goes to lie down in the box.


    Liu Ling then quickly covered the lid of the box.


    Then Liu Ling put the water and the cake in his hand aside, adjusted his breath, and said, "I''m in it."


    Saying, Liu Ling just opened the curtain and looked at Yan wanchu.


    Yan Wan said at this time that the curtain looked inside, and then asked, "what was the sound just now?"


    "Ah Well, I spilled the water when I was drinking. " Liu Lingjian asked him at the beginning, his eyes flickering slightly, then he said with a smile.


    Hearing Liu Ling''s words, Yan Wan hesitated a little, half chuckled, "then be careful."


    "Why are you here?" Liu Ling''s eyebrows moved and asked immediately.


    Yan Wan said at the beginning, "it''s cold outside. Give my mother a dress to keep warm."


    "Ah, oh!" After Liu Ling listened, her eyes couldn''t help dodging, then she said.


    Seeing Liu Ling, Yan wanchu then asked, "what''s the matter with you today?"


    "Well, Wan Chu, you go first. I''ll send it to you later." Liu Ling now dodged the words, and then said with a slightly flustered expression.


    After hearing this, Yan Wan said with a smile, "don''t bother you, I''ll take it directly."


    "Princess, here..." Hearing this, Liu Ling frowned.


    Seeing Liu lingnie''s convulsion, Yan wanchu looked at him doubtfully.


    Liu lingzheng doesn''t know what to do. At this time, he opens the box, and Yan Wan can see Yan Lingjun at the beginning. Then things will be in trouble.


    When Liu Ling didn''t know why, Yan Lingjun pushed the lid of the box away with his hand.


    Seeing this, Yan Wan was surprised.


    Just now, when she passed by the carriage, she heard the sound inside the carriage like Yan Lingjun, but Liu Ling lifted the curtain of the carriage but did not see its figure.


    Then she saw the box in the carriage and wondered if it would be hidden in the box.


    Then she said she would take a cotton padded dress. Sure enough, Liu Ling''s eyes dodged.


    So she decided that Yan Lingjun had come with her, and was likely to hide in the box.


    "Well, don''t be embarrassed." Yan Lingjun then pushed the box away and sat up and looked at Liu Ling.


    Seeing Yan Lingjun sitting up from the box, Yan Wan frowned at the beginning, then looked at him and asked, "brother, mother didn''t let you stay at home, how did you come?"


    Hearing Yan wanchu''s words, Yan Lingjun quickly put his hand to his mouth and said, "Wan Chu, lower your voice, come up and say it."


    At this time, Yan Wan took a look at Yan Lingjun and got on the carriage.


    When he got on the carriage, Yan Wan looked at Liu Ling at the beginning and said, "how can you help brother? If you let my mother know, you can eat good fruit."


    "Princess, I......" After listening, Liu Ling''s eyes dodged and said.


    Before Liu Ling said yes, Yan Lingjun, who was sitting in the box, interrupted him and said, "Wan Chu, it''s not his fault. I''m going to follow him."


    "Elder brother, you are going to be king in the future. I don''t know how many dangers there are waiting for us. You are everyone''s hope. How can you..." Yan Wan hears Yan Lingjun saying this at the beginning. Yan Wan doesn''t change his face, and then he says it.


    But before Yan Wan finished speaking, Yan Lingjun interrupted him and said loudly, "I know it''s dangerous to go to the extremely cold mountain. But I look at my father and mother, and you. How can I stay at home safely? My father and mother don''t understand me, and my sister doesn''t understand me?"


    "But in this way, I can''t come here directly. It will hurt everyone''s worry." At this time, Yan Wan''s eyebrows and heart were locked, and then he said.


    I saw Yan Lingjun sneering at this time, "everyone is worried, everyone is worried, but have you ever thought about it, I am worried about you, I am your brother, even you have come to the extremely cold mountain, why can''t I come, I don''t want to live under the protection of everyone, I know that I am selfish, from small to large, all are arranged, let me enjoy my success, I think I am so Not even a woman like you. "


    Yan Lingjun roared out his dissatisfaction in one breath, then turned his head to one side and gasped for breath.


    "Brother, no one thinks of you like that." See Yan Lingjun so, Yan Wan at the beginning of the eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, and then open mouth said.


    Only to hear Yan Lingjun immediately said, "if you want to tell your mother, I will not stop you."


    "I won''t tell my mother. I have no right to know about it, but I have to think about it. How can I tell my mother then?" Yan Wan shook his head at this time, then looked at Yan Lingjun and said.


    Hearing this, Yan Lingjun turned his head and looked at her. "HMM."


    "Give me a cotton padded jacket." Yan Wan said to Yan Lingjun at this time.


    Yan Lingjun hands Yan wanchu the cotton padded clothes beside him.


    After Yan Wan''s first reception, he took a look at Liu Ling and then got off the carriage.


    After getting off the carriage, Yan wanchu sighed for a while. Unexpectedly, he had such an idea in his heart, but his sister didn''t find it.


    However, the people who went to the extremely cold mountain before this trip are all experts, and Runyu follows them. I think they will be saved from danger.


    I just hope my parents don''t blame my brother.


    Thinking of this, Yan Wan went to Yan Luo at the beginning.


    At this time Yan Luo goes to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin saluted Yan Luowei, "aunt."


    "Qing Cheng, these rites will be exempted later." See, Yan Luo then says to it.


    Yang Zijin then smiled and nodded.


    Then Yan Luo went to Yang Zijin and took his hand and said, "look at your cold hand, this trip will make you suffer."


    "My aunt, who doesn''t matter, has passed away. My mother''s wish must have been to take back the throne of Dongling together with my aunt. Now that I have found my aunt, I am doing what I wanted to do for my mother." Yang Zijin shook his head at this time, and then said.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Yan Luo''s face couldn''t help smiling, "well, although your mother and I have only met once, we have the same blood in our bodies. When the emperor comes back, if you don''t want to go back to Dongling, you will be settled in Beiling."


    "Auntie, my mother''s death is not so simple. I will not let my mother die in vain. Those who participate must die!" After hearing this, Yang Zijin said with a resolute face.


    Then Yanluo was a little shocked, and then sighed, "Qing Cheng, if sister in heaven knows you are good, my aunt thinks she will not let you take this risk again, after all, the means of the emperor Dongling is vicious."


    "Auntie, don''t worry. I''ll have my own way then." Yang Zijin eyebrows a pick at this time, and then said to Yan Luo.


    See Yang Zijin say so, Yan Luo then tightens Yang Zijin''s hand, "aunt supports you, when time aunt will send some experts to help you secretly."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yang Zijin nodded with a smile.


    At this time, Yan Wan took a deep breath, then came over with a smile on his face, "Niang, Qingcheng."


    "Wan Chu, why are you here?" Yan Luo then looked at Wan Chu and asked.


    Yan wanchu smiled at this time, and then looked at the cotton padded clothes in his hands. "It''s too cold outside. Wanchu is afraid that his mother will get cold, so he went to get a cotton padded clothes for her."


    "Well, give this cotton padded jacket to Qingcheng. It''s always the same in Beiling. My mother is not afraid. But when Qingcheng first came to Beiling, she would be afraid of the cold." Yan Luo nodded, then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Then she took the cotton padded clothes from Yan wanchu''s hand and put them on Yang Zijin''s body. "Put them on, don''t get cold."


    "Thank you, aunt." Yang Zijin said at this time.


    After Yan Luo listened, he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "you don''t have to be so polite, kid."


    Yang Zijin then smiled.


    Yan wanchu then said, "Niang, Qingcheng, I''ll bring you some cakes to eat."


    "Well." Yanluo nodded.

 Chapter 392

    After everyone had a rest, a long line of people continued to walk towards the extremely cold mountain.


    At this time, Yu Hong, the manager of Sijin bank in the Imperial City, saw a pigeon flying into the yard and falling on the branch.


    See this, its eyebrow not from a wrinkle, then hurriedly walk out, will pigeon grasp.


    Guan Yuhong checks the beacon on the pigeon''s leg and finds it empty.


    Seeing this, he could not help wondering, the pigeon would not come here for no reason, and then he checked the feathers on the pigeon.


    Indeed, the tail of the pigeon is missing a feather.


    It''s not that Marquis came to Beiling


    But why didn''t you hear from the Marquis before?


    But what happened? Although the imperial city of Beiling is now sealed, it''s easy to enter the city according to the skill of Hou Ye. Why should it be so troublesome for carrier pigeons to convey.


    Thinking of this, Guan Yu Hong immediately released the pigeon and ran after it.


    When he arrived near the gate, Guan Yuhong watched the pigeon fly out of the city.


    His brow slightly wrinkled, and now the city is sealed, but fortunately, people in the city are allowed to go out.


    Then he managed Yu Hong to tidy up his clothes and went to the gate of the city and lined up among the people.


    When he arrived at Guan Yuhong, the soldiers who inspected him couldn''t help looking at him more. The people who went out of the city knew that they couldn''t go back to the city for the time being. Everyone was carrying a package, but this man didn''t.


    The soldier then looked up and down at Yu Hong and asked him, "why did you leave the city?"


    "Oh, Guan ye, I work in this imperial city. Now it''s closed. There was heavy snow before. I don''t worry about my wife and children, so I want to go out of the city." Guan Yuhong then said calmly.


    After Guan Yuhong finished, the soldier nodded and then let him out of the city.


    Guan Yuhong, who left the city, hurriedly looked around. Fortunately, the pigeon didn''t fly far.


    Immediately, Yu Hong will go after him.


    After half a day, Yu Hong found the carrier pigeon in a forest.


    He went into the woods to check. There were two female corpses in the place where the carrier pigeon stayed. It seemed that they had been dead for several days.


    Guan Yuhong frowned and looked around, vaguely seeing a town not far from the woods.


    At this time, I think it''s freezing outside. Maybe they will wait for him in that town.


    Then he hurried to the town.


    When he arrived at the town, he found it very cold.


    He had been to the town before, vaguely remembering three inns.


    So it''s not hard to find them. When they get to the first inn, their eyebrows can''t help wrinkling. This one is actually doing the funeral.


    Then Guan Yuhong continued to walk forward. When he reached the gate of the second Inn, the gate was closed. He could not help muttering.


    Finally to the third Inn, the door is open. Guan Yuhong looks at it and goes straight in.


    "My guest, do you want to eat or stay?" At this time, the boy in the shop saw someone coming in and asked with a smile.


    Guan Yuhong smiled at this time, then asked the young man, "I''m looking for someone. Do you have a stranger staying here today?"


    "Oh, I see. Come with me, my guest." When Guan Yuhong said to find someone, the boy smiled and nodded. Then he said, he went upstairs first.


    Guan Yuhong nodded and immediately followed Ma Xiaogang.


    When we got upstairs, the boy stopped at a door. "Here it is."


    Guan Yuhong nodded, and then the boy left. Guan Yuhong knocked on the door.


    To open the door is naturally Mo Li. Seeing Guan Yuhong, Mo Li said, "manager, you are here."


    With that, he opened the door, and Guan Yu Hong nodded and went in.


    Then he went to shuoling and knelt down. "Hou ye, it''s really you."


    "Get up." Shuoling then looked at it and said.


    Guan Yuhong stood up and asked, "Hou ye, how did you get to Beiling? But what''s the matter? "


    "Manager, madam has come to Beiling. The Marquis is is here to find madam." One side of Mo Li said at this time.


    After hearing this, Yu Hong was shocked and disbelieved. "Madam?"


    I don''t know who doesn''t know. The great Marquis of Dongling is not close to women. How could a lady appear suddenly.


    "I''ll tell you later. Madam has something to do when she comes to Beiling. Go and send someone to find out if there''s any news recently." Mo Li then looks at Shuling on one side, looks at the cold eyes of Guan Yu Hong. Mo Li knows that the Marquis of their family is extremely dissatisfied with the response of the manager, so he quickly says.


    Guan Yuhong nodded after listening, "I understand. I''ll arrange someone to investigate!"


    Then Guan Yu Honggong started to say.


    With that, he went out.


    At that time, Zhanqi and the sky stood under the main hall of Beiling imperial palace.


    "How are you doing?" Yan Ji then looked at them and asked.


    Only saw two people looked at each other early in the morning, then arch hand said, "return to the emperor, did not discover."


    "What''s the use for you? It''s been a few days. No one has found it!" Hearing this, inflamed, he pushed down the memorial on the table.


    Seeing this, the two of them knelt down quickly, and then the two of them said, "Wang Shang, we two suspect that the princess of Qingcheng is no longer in the imperial city."


    "I''m not in the Imperial City, and I don''t see their whereabouts out of Beiling. Then tell me where they are?" Yan Ji then shouted.


    Zhan Qi, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "when I went back to the king, my subordinates thought that since the princess of Qingcheng was not in the imperial city and did not go out of Beiling, it must be something else planned. We didn''t guard against opening the gate and locking the target out of the city."


    After listening, Yan Ji frowned slightly and thought about what Zhan Qi had said, then the anger on his face gradually dissipated.


    "Well, do as you do, and open the gate." After thinking for a moment, Yan Ji said at this time.


    Then they all bowed their hands to the sky and retreated.


    When they left the palace, Yan had deep eyes, looked out, and then his mouth was slightly hooked. He wanted to see what waves the princess of Qingcheng wanted to make.


    It was getting dark. Liu Shuli had already walked a distance from the foot of the mountain. At this time, he chose to go under a concave ice and snow, and put down his medicine chest and package.


    After resting on the snow behind him for a while, he took out a piece of cake from the package and ate it.


    Liu Shuzao was tired after such a long journey. He wanted to catch the night road, but the snow on the mountain was too thick and hard to walk. For the sake of safety, Liu Shuzao decided to stay here for a night.


    Then Liu Shu took out a cotton padded jacket from the package and put it on himself.


    At this time, shuoling''s Town, Guan Yuhong and others, after an afternoon of inquiry.


    Finally, I heard that I would go to a town in front of me. In the morning, I would walk in the same direction in batches.


    When Guan Yuhong knew it, he rushed to the town where shuoling was staying.


    When he arrived at the inn, Guan Yuhong pushed the door.


    Hearing the voice, shuoling turned to him and asked, "how is it?"


    "I''ve heard from you, marquis. There are carriages going in the same direction in the town ahead today." Guan Yu Hong then hurriedly said.


    Hearing Guan Yuhong say that, shuoling can''t help clapping the table and then standing up, "OK, which way to go."


    After waiting for the news of the afternoon, shuoling was calm on the surface, but he could not wait to know Yang Zijin''s whereabouts and fly to her.


    Then Guan pointed to the direction of Yu Hong and said, "it should be the direction to the extremely cold mountain."


    "Extremely cold mountain?" Shuoling can''t help frowning slightly. It''s cold all the year round, and the temperature is extremely cold at night. It''s enough for the first emperor of Beiling to store the treasure there.


    Let''s not say that, there are often snow wolves on the extremely cold mountain. If they meet hungry snow foxes, they may not be able to get rid of them so easily.


    Already in chaos, his Son Jin


    Thinking of this, shuoling said to Guan Yuhong, "I see. You can contact the secret guard and let them go to the extremely cold mountain immediately. When you find the lady, you can protect her in secret!"


    "Yes!" When Guan Yuhong heard this, he immediately responded.


    Shuoling nodded and strode out of the house.


    Seeing this, Guan Yuhong turned to look at shuoling''s figure and asked, "Hou ye, where are you going when you are so late?"


    Of course, when he finished, shuoling''s figure had already come downstairs.


    Then Guan Yu Hong looked at Mo Li, who was packing things in a fog. "Hou ye, this is..."


    "Of course, I''m in a hurry to find my wife!" At this time, Mo Li tied the bundle to his body, went to Guan Yuhong and said, then he ran after him.


    Hear Mo Li say so, tube Yu Hong''s eyes are full of confused look, look for madam?


    As the saying goes, the hero is sad about the beauty pass, but he wants to see what kind of character Hou ye and his wife are. He can even make the Shuo Hou who is not close to the woman look like this until now.


    In this way, Guan Yuhong jumped from the window and disappeared into the night.


    And shuoling went downstairs and asked the shop boy, "is there any dry food like cakes in the kitchen?"


    "Yes, how much do you need?" The boy nodded and asked immediately.


    Mo Li thinks about it. He has heard about the extremely cold mountain. It''s very cold, and he doesn''t know how long it will take to find his wife after going up the mountain. Even if he finds her, he may not go down the mountain immediately.


    Then Mo Li asked the young man again, "how much is there?"


    "There are some cakes and pastries in the kitchen, about half a month." The boy thought about it for a moment and then said.


    The weather in Beiling is cold and the food is easy to store, so the shopkeeper will ask the cook to make more cakes and so on.


    After listening, Mo Li said to the boy, "all of them."


    "OK, wait a moment, young man." After listening, the boy should run to the back.

 Chapter 393

    After a while, the boy wrapped the things and handed them to Mo Li. He said, "young master, there are half a liang of silver in all."


    "I don''t need to find it for you." At this time, Mo Li took out one or two pieces of silver from his body, then took the packed dry food from Ma Xiaogang''s hands, and walked out.


    After hearing this, the young man was stunned. He gave half a Liang more silver. Then he ran to the door and looked at Mo Li. "Young man, this..."


    Before he finished, Mo left and ran outside. He jumped on his horse and ran outside the town.


    The boy then looked at the silver in his hand and turned back.


    He knows these people don''t lack this money, but it''s the first time for him to see such a generous person.


    Don''t leave to ride on the horse, then chase to shuoling.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and others also arrived at the extremely cold mountain.


    Then everyone came down from the carriage.


    "Let''s have a rest at the foot of the mountain tonight and set out in the morning." Yan Luo then walked forward and said to everyone.


    The following nodded his head as he began to make a fire on the spot.


    At this time, Runyu came to Yanwan''s first step, and distinguished a wisp of green silk from behind his ears. He asked softly, "is it cold?"


    At this time, Yan Wan looks at Runyu with a smile and shakes her head.


    This scene is just seen by Yang Zijin, whose mouth is slightly raised. Once upon a time, she thought that shuoling''s love for her was the same, but she didn''t want to be slapped by reality so soon.


    Just thinking about it, at this time, Pei moling walked behind him and patted him on the shoulder, "what do you want?"


    "Nothing. I''m just happy for them. I''ve been around for a few years, but I met them at last. They still love each other." Yang Zijin then turned to Pei Muning.


    After hearing this, Pei mining frowned slightly, and then said, "don''t be so sad. I''ll accompany you to shuohou mansion after I''ve dealt with the affairs here. I''ll be angry for you!"


    "No need, elder brother. When I get back to Daodong mausoleum, I will write a letter of divorce. Don''t forget such people!" Yang Zijin shook her head at this time, and then looked at Pei moning and said.


    When Yang Zijin''s voice just fell, Pei Muning''s eyes couldn''t help opening, "you I beg your pardon? You You want to leave? "


    "Why not?" See Pei moning reaction so strong, Yang Zijin looks at Pei moning to ask a way.


    Pei Yining then pulled Yang Zijin aside, and then whispered, "my sister, since ancient times, only divorce has been said, how can there be any divorce..."


    "Well, I''m going to be the first man to have a rest." Yang Zijin then looked at Pei Mo and said.


    Hearing Yang Zi, so loud, Pei moling quickly put his hand to his mouth, indicating that his voice was smaller.


    And Jiang Wei, who was standing by, looked this way.


    Then Pei moning looked at Yang Zijin and said, "sister......"


    "Big brother, you don''t have to say it. I know it." Before Pei Muning finished speaking, Yang Zijin interrupted him and said.


    Pei moning sees Yang Zijin so, then nodded, "no matter what decision you make, big brother supports you."


    "Let''s go." Yang Zijin looked at the people around the fire.


    Pei moning nodded, and followed Yang Zijin.


    It''s almost midnight after everyone has a rest.


    And then.


    Uncle Liu, who is sleeping, suddenly feels that he has eyes staring at him.


    Liu Shuxian had been traveling around before. When he was tired, he had a rest on the spot. He had slept in the ravines, caves and valleys. He could not help but encounter some snakes, insects, mice, ants, and even wolves and foxes.


    So he was always alert when he went to bed.


    Then uncle Liu opened his eyes slowly. Indeed, he saw dozens of eyes in front of him. His white hair was integrated with the snow. If not for his eyes, he could not see them at all.


    At this time, the green eyes of the snow wolf emit green light, which is extremely penetrating in the night.


    Seeing this, Liu Shuxin can''t help but worry about it. It''s obviously a wolf''s nest. What kind of shit has he gone through? He has met it.


    Snow wolf came out to hunt. They all poured out their nests and moved. I believe that there are some behind him.


    Uncle Liu''s eyebrows are wrinkled at this time. Now he can''t move. If the snow wolf finds that he has no attack power, they will come together.


    At this time, a wolf in front of him was probably stuck for a long time. At this time, he didn''t straighten his neck and roar, "whoo..."


    in the dark night, it was very clear.


    Then the other wolves howled.


    "Ouch - ouch --"


    uncle Liu knew that the first one was wolf king, and he did this to test his next move.


    Uncle Liu dare not go out at this time. He knows that if he is not doing anything, I''m afraid that in a moment, snow wolf will come.


    No, he has to find a way!


    Uncle Liu looked at the things that were put in front of him at this time. Although there was a fire fold in the package, it was far away from him. I''m afraid that the snow wolves would rush over before he got the fire fold and ignited it.


    Just thinking about it, uncle Liu suddenly thought that his medicine box had picked a herbal medicine on the road, which was called forgetting soul herb.


    Just like its name, this medicine has the effect of temporarily losing one''s mind. It must be used to deal with these snow wolves.


    He remembered a knife in the medicine chest.


    When he arrives, he leads these snow wolves, and he rushes out with a knife. When the snow wolf reacts and smells the spirit forgetting grass, the medicine of the spirit forgetting grass will attack. Then he kills the wolf king with a knife. As long as the snow wolf king dies, the snow wolves will disperse.


    In this way, Liu shuthen tore a piece of cloth from his body, and then surrounded his face to avoid smelling the soul forgetting grass.


    After finishing, uncle Liu then slowly extended his hand to the medicine box beside him, then gently opened it, and quickly took out the soul forgetting herb and knife from inside.


    If it is true, the snow wolf king saw Uncle Liu''s sudden move, and then howled loudly again, "ooh..."


    and then the snow wolf king took the lead.


    Those snow wolves called the king of snow wolves to jump on them, and then they followed.


    Uncle Liu was holding the soul forgetting herb in one hand and the knife in the other.


    When watching the snow wolf king rush over, Liu Shu points the soul forgetting grass at the snow wolf king''s nose and the other hand at his abdomen.


    After a while, the king of snow wolf came.


    Uncle Liu is now in hiding. Then he shakes his hand back and forth, as if the medicine is spreading faster.


    The other hand with a knife stabbed the snow wolf king in the stomach.


    The king of snow wolf swooped into the air, and with a knife in his abdomen, he directly hit the snow pile behind him.


    I saw the snow wolf king lying there at this time, his stomach was rising and falling. It was red and his mouth was foaming.


    Uncle Liu knows that soul forgetting grass works.


    At this time, the snow wolf, who was about to pounce on the back, saw that the king of snow wolf was like this. He could not help but stop, with a cry of "ow ow ow ow ow".


    Just now, uncle Liu takes advantage of snow wolf king''s inability to resist, and stabs the knife straight to his neck.


    When the knife stabbed into the snow wolf king''s neck, a stream of blood came out of his neck, and slowly the snow was dyed with blood.


    Only heard the voice of the snow wolf king at this time.


    Uncle Liu then looked at the snow wolves that were about to rush over with his spare light. At this time, his mouth also made a whine.


    The eyes with green light are staring at here directly, but they are afraid of uncle Liu.


    It was at this time that Liu shumeng pulled the knife out of the snow wolf king''s neck. He saw that the snow was spouting along the edge of the knife. The blood of the snow wolf king was spouting on Liu shumeng''s face. Liu shumeng could not care so much, so he stood up abruptly.


    Go to the snow wolves.


    Seeing uncle Liu coming, the snow wolves could not help backing away.


    All of a sudden, one of the snow wolves in the snow wolf pack roared, "whoa..."


    the snow wolves also cried after hearing this, then turned around and scattered around.


    After the snow wolves left, uncle Liu was relieved.


    Then Liu Shutan sat on the ground, his body was covered with cold sweat. Just now, he was lucky. The king of snow wolf rushed over first. When the king died, those snow wolves lost their leadership, which inevitably made them nervous.


    But if the common snow wolf comes first, the consequences will be different. It is estimated that he has already become the dinner of these snow wolves.


    After uncle Liu had a good rest, he stood up and went back to his previous position. At this time, he collected the soul forgetting herb on the ground back to the medicine chest. Maybe it can be used later.


    Then he wiped the blood of the snow wolf on the knife off with the snow on the ground, and distinguished it from his waist. If there is any danger in the future, it is also convenient to take it out.


    At this time, uncle Liu looked at the snow wolf king lying beside him and stopped breathing. Then uncle Liu touched the hair on the snow wolf king with his hand.


    Then he took the knife off his body and prepared to peel the fur off his body.


    This fur is the best thing to keep out the cold.


    Although the snow wolf king has died, the temperature on his body has not completely dissipated.


    Just now, uncle Liu stabbed the snow wolf king in the abdomen, and uncle Liu began to peel it from there.


    For a long time, a whole snow wolf skin was peeled.


    Uncle Liu then rolled it up and put it in the bundle.


    After a toss, Liu Shu can not help sighing, "not old enough."


    Then he lay down again and closed his eyes.


    Now he can have a good sleep.


    No place is safer now.


    Thinking about this, uncle Liu then went to sleep.


    It''s getting brighter.


    At the foot of the mountain, Yang Zijin and others came out of the carriage.


    At this time, Chu Tianming had arranged for people to unload all the things on the carriage.


    Liu Ling was sitting in the carriage at this time, and he said with Yan Lingjun, "princess, we are going to go down, so it''s not a matter of dragging."


    "Well, let me take a little longer." Yan Lingjun then took a long breath and said.


    At this time, Chu Tianming went to the carriage, "young master Liu, there is nothing left in the carriage."


    "Oh, here it is." After listening, Liu Ling immediately responded.

 Chapter 394

    Then Liu Ling took a look at the king, "come down, princess." Liu Ling got out of the carriage first.


    At this time, the Yan Lingjun in the carriage, in his heart, was dead.


    Thinking of this, Yan Lingjun then got off the carriage.


    When Chu Tianming saw Liu Ling coming down, he called for people to come.


    Only to hear those people look at the carriage in surprise, "princess."


    Hearing this, Chu Tianming did not frown, then turned his head to look at the carriage. As expected, Yan Lingjun was coming down from the carriage.


    Chu Tianming then hurriedly walked over, "prince, you How are you in the car? "


    "Explain later." Said, Yan Lingjun patted Chu Tianming''s shoulder, and then went straight to Yan Luo.


    Looking at the back of Yan Lingjun, Chu Tianming was puzzled and then looked at Liu Ling in amazement.


    Liu Ling then picked his eyebrows slightly and said, "let me have a look."


    With that, Liu Ling followed.


    Chu Tianming is a little confused at this time. What''s the situation? Didn''t he say that the good Princess won''t come?


    Why is this coming? Just now I saw Liu Ling''s dodging eyes. It''s not


    In this way, Chu Tianming followed.


    Yanluo is checking what he has brought at this time, looking to see if there is anything unnecessary. After all, it''s not convenient to take so many things up the mountain.


    "Leave some of these clothes, and..." Yanluo then said to the people on the side.


    Just as he was saying it, a voice came from behind, "Niang."


    Yan Luo listened, not from the body a Leng, then its fierce head turned.


    Ruan Yien looked at Yan Lingjun at this time, and then said, "jun''er, why are you here?"


    "Say who brought you!" Before Yan Lingjun can speak, Yan Luo shouts.


    Just saying that, Liu Ling also came here at this time. Hearing Yan Luo''s saying that, Liu Ling just wanted to say it.


    He was first said by yanlingjun, "Niang, I hid myself and came here. It has nothing to do with others."


    "You still don''t listen to my mother''s words. It''s very dangerous to come here. If anything happens, how can you tell my mother to those old officials?" Yan Luo then goes to Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Lingjun bowed his head and said nothing. When he chose to come, he knew that he would make his mother angry, so he was ready.


    See Yan Lingjun did not speak, Yan Luo at this time look to one side of Liu Ling, "Liu Ling, you are not responsible for checking things, you tell me how the prince is hiding in."


    "Princess, subordinates..." Hearing Yan Luo''s question, Liu Ling quickly knelt down.


    Before he finished, yanlingjun interrupted him, kneeling beside Liuling, and said, "Niang, it''s none of Liuling''s business. I threatened him with my life


    "Well, well, now that your wings are hard, you don''t listen to my mother, do you? You will be king in the future. How can you be so reckless! " Yan Luo then nodded his head and went to Yan Lingjun.


    Seeing Yanluo saying this, Liu Ling knelt down and said, "princess, it''s all my fault, and the princess is worried about everyone..."


    "Liu Ling, stop talking." Yan Lingjun then looked at Liu Ling and said.


    Then he stood up from the ground and looked at Yanluo and said, "Mom, I''m not as vulnerable as you think. I just want to go to the extremely cold mountain with you. I don''t have what you think..."


    "That''s enough. Go back in the coach." Before Yan Lingjun finished, Yan Luo shouted.


    After hearing this, Yan Lingjun turned his head and said, "I listened to my mother before. I must follow you this time."


    "It''s not up to you to come here and drag the prince back to the carriage and bring it back to me!" Yan Luo hears Yan Lingjun''s reply like this, and he can''t help turning his head to command the people on the other side.


    At this time, the people standing next to each other looked at each other, or went to Yan Lingjun.


    Before he touched Yan Lingjun, he shouted, "I see who dares to touch me!"


    At this time, those people can''t help but make trouble, and then one person said, "princess, princess, this is also for you. The princess will follow us back."


    "Impossible!" Yan Lingjun said at this time.


    The man then turned to Yanluo, "princess, here..."


    At this time, Yan Wan walked to Yan Luo at the beginning, "Niang, or you''ll agree to brother."


    "Wan Chu, tell your mother honestly, do you know what happened to your brother?" Yan Luo then looked at Yan Wan and asked.


    Hearing Yanluo''s sudden question, Yanwan started to dodge her eyes, then lowered her head slightly and said, "I found it halfway."


    "Then why don''t you tell mother?" Yanluo then asked.


    Yan wanchu gave a little pause, and then said, "I think it''s reasonable for brother to say that we can''t do everything to brother..."


    "My mother has her own reason for doing this. I''m still in a daze. Today I will tie it back to the princess even if I tie it up." Yan Luo then said and looked aside.


    At this time, the people on one side looked at each other, and then they went to Yan Lingjun.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun stepped back two steps.


    When those people were about to follow Yan Lingjun, Yang Zijin came out at this time, "wait."


    Hearing the voice, everyone looked at Yang Zijin.


    See Yang Zijin at this time to Yan Luo, "aunt, can you take a step to talk."


    Yan Luo looked at Yan Lingjun at this time, then nodded and followed Yang Zijin to one side.


    "Qing Cheng, what do you want to say to your aunt?" At this time Yan Luo looked at Yang Zijin and asked.


    Yang Zijin then said directly, "Auntie, Qingcheng feels that there is nothing to go with the prince."


    "Qingcheng, it''s not as simple as you think. Lingjun is different from everyone. No accident is allowed." See Yang Zijin say so, Yan Luo explains to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin frowned slightly at this time, and then said, "I know the worry in my aunt''s heart, but since the prince is determined to go, if I don''t let her go, I will have a bad heart for my aunt in the future."


    "Even so, his aunt would not let him take risks. He has been everyone for so many years..." Yan Luo then looked at Yan Lingjun and said.


    Before he finished, Yang Zijin interrupted, "Auntie, what you worry about is not unreasonable, but there are many experts on this extremely cold mountain trip. Even if you are in danger, it should be easy to protect a princess."


    Yang Zijin said, looking at Runyu.


    Yan Luo then turned to look at it. He said it was true that there were ten experts, ghosts and immortals, and Mr. Pei. It seemed that his kung fu was not low.


    If there is any accident then, it''s no surprise to protect Lingjun.


    See Yan Luo at this time slightly frown to think, Yang Zijin will know Yan Luo will agree undoubtedly.


    The reason why Yanluo is so protecting yanlingjun is that she knows that yanlingjun is the only man with royal blood, and she can''t let it slip.


    Yang Zijin didn''t mean to help Yan Lingjun. From the beginning, her impression of Yan Lingjun was neither good nor bad.


    But just now I saw that. After all, everyone put their hopes on him. Aunt Yanluo naturally protected him.


    But in this way, it is not a good thing for him. Since childhood, his affairs have been arranged for a long time, which will have an impact on his psychology and character.


    If he finally ascended the throne, or now this temperament, naturally not.


    Rather than that, let him experience it himself, and then he will understand.


    Yan Luo nodded to Yang Zijin at this time, "that''s what Qing Cheng said."


    Yanluo doesn''t know that jade can''t be made, but she doesn''t dare to gamble. The child will have feathers one day, and then she can''t rely on everything.


    But now that this is the case, it is time to hone his temperament.


    "Let''s go then." Yang Zijin listened and then walked over with a smile holding Yanluo''s arm.


    See Yang Zijin holding Yan Luo come over, Yan Lingjun quickly stand straight, looking at Yan Luo.


    Yan Luo glanced at this time and said, "get ready to go up the mountain!"


    With that, Yanluo turned to the mountain first.


    "Mother, what about me?" See Yan Luo leave, Yan Lingjun not from a face flustered, and then asked.


    At this time, Yan wanchu hurriedly went to Yan Lingjun and said, "brother, mother agreed. Let''s go."


    "Agreed?" Yan Lingjun looked at Yan wanchu at this time.


    How could it be? He knew his mother''s temper. How could the princess of Qingcheng call her to do so for a while, but he agreed.


    What did Princess Qingcheng say to her?


    At this time, Yan Lingjun was stunned to think in situ.


    At this time, I heard Yan Luo turn around and shout, "still not leaving? If you don''t want to go, follow me. "


    "Come on, come on." Hear Yan Luo say so, Yan Lingjun should, then hurriedly ran after the past.


    In addition to Yang Zijin and his group of four, 14 people came from Yanluo.


    And those carriages, in order not to reveal their whereabouts, let people go back in empty carriages.


    Just after dawn, uncle Liu was excited by a gust of wind, and then opened his eyes.


    Uncle Liu then wrapped up his clothes again. After a while, he stood up, picked up the medicine box and the package, and went on to the top of the mountain.


    After uncle Liu stood up, he looked at the footprints of snow wolves on the snow. It seemed that there were more than 20 heads coming last night.


    Looking at the footprints on the ground, uncle Liu can''t help being afraid. If the snow wolf king died, those snow wolves didn''t scare me, it''s really hard to think about it.


    However, he had a little doubt that the snow wolves usually lived deep in the mountains.


    How can snow wolves appear here.


    But Liu shupour didn''t think much, and then he continued to walk up the mountain.


    At this time, shuoling and Mo Li had already traveled all night.


    At this time, Mo Li speeded up his horse and rode to the front of shuoling. "Hou ye, I''ve been driving all night. The horses are all tired. Don''t stop to have a rest and go ahead."


    "All right." Shuoling nodded, then pulled the reins to stop the horse.

 Chapter 395

    Although their horse is a good one, but there is too much snow on the road. After walking for so long, shuoling has long felt that the horse''s strength can not keep up with it.


    Just nod and promise.


    After getting off the horse, Mo Li tied the horse to a tree beside him and took out the prepared dry food from the package and handed it to shuoling.


    Shuoling took it over and ate it.


    At this time, Mo Li was eating bread and saw some withered hay in the ravines around him.


    Then he got up and went over. At this time, he bit the cake in his mouth, drew out his sword, and cut down the withered grass.


    After getting a pile, Mo leans down and throws the hay to the horse.


    Only two horses smelled and began to eat.


    Molly touched the head of one of the horses with his hand at this time, and sighed softly. Such a good horse was also suffering.


    If the horse is not tired, the weeds picked up from the roadside must not be eaten.


    And Dongling at this time.


    Prince Anqin has not been idle since shuoling went to Beiling to find Yang Zijin.


    In addition to making Sicha stare at the movements in the house, she would go to yangzijin''s shop and peach blossom Sanli from time to time.


    Now she not only needs to find out who is the contact person behind shuoling as soon as possible, but also whether the princess Qingcheng is the daughter of Nanyang Princess Chang. Everything is too coincidental. She needs to find out her identity.


    The external news is that the princess Qingcheng has been sent to Princess Bingting since she was a child. After she sent someone to investigate, she found that there was no trace of her life.


    Since there is no such thing, there must be another insider. If she finds out that the princess of Qingcheng is a fake, with the evidence, the crime of Qingcheng will be very serious.


    Know that she is guilty of deceiving the king!


    Even if shuoling liked her again, she would not be able to save her life.


    Think of here, an Qin can''t help sneering, when shuoling can only be her own.


    At this time Si Cha came over, "princess, Miss Qiao is here."


    "Well, let her in." Anqin then returned to his senses, went to the table and Joe sat down.


    Then Joshua came in.


    At this time, Anqin said to Qiao Shu with a smile, "sister Qiao, don''t stand, come and sit quickly."


    Qiao Shu nodded at this time, and went to an Qin and sat down.


    "Si tea, the flower cake made in the kitchen was good. Go and get some for Miss Qiao." At this time, Anqin looked at Sicha and said to her.


    Si tea nodded, then retreated out, and then conveniently closed the door.


    Qiao Shu at this time looked, did not make much response, the face is still hanging a smile.


    When Sicha left, Anqin asked directly, "how about it? How are you doing? "


    "What did sister Anqin ask?" Qiao Shu then turned her head and asked Anxin.


    "Of course Of course, it''s about Princess Qingcheng. " See Qiao Shu know what to ask, then its face is anxious, just say two words, Anqin feel so as if it''s not right, then ease the tone said.


    Say, its carry the tea that just brew on the table, sipped lightly.


    Qiao Shu smiled at this time, and even said, "I found some clues, but sister Anqin also knows that some things can''t be done by me, a weak woman."


    "Of course I know that you can tell me what you find." Hear Qiao Shu to say so, an Qin at this time looks at it to say.


    Then Qiao Shu nodded, "the princess of Qingcheng is similar to a person he met before, but..."


    "But what?" See Qiao Shu stop, Anxin then hurriedly asked.


    Qiao Shu at this time a little meal, and then put his head close to the Anqin princess, with his hand to block the voice said, "the former Imperial City in the spring wind ten Li Yang childe."


    "Young master?" After listening, Anqin''s brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Qiao Shu nodded at this time, "yes, this young master is the son of the procuress of chunfengshili. He is a little famous in the Imperial City, and he had a good idea of going to Longyang before returning to shuohou."


    "What did you say? Longyang is so good. Where is that man now? " Hear Qiao Shu say so, Anxin can''t help but stand up fiercely, immediately look at Qiao Shu, one face is stunned.


    I saw Qiao Shu said at this time, "at the beginning, this matter was so popular that it took a while to stop it. If sister Anqin doesn''t believe it, she can go to inquire about it. As for young master Yang, when he was in the carriage, the carriage overturned and died."


    "He''s dead. Where is he buried?" Hear Qiao Shu to say so, immediately an Qin sits down again to look at Qiao Shu to ask a way.


    Qiao Shu immediately said, "in the peach blossom forest in front of the three li gate."


    After listening to this, Anxin frowned slightly and buried himself in front of the Three Mile peach blossom gate? Not from a face don''t understand, immediately an Qin sees again to Qiao Shu to ask, "spring breeze ten li later how did not have?"


    "I don''t know who was offended by young master Yang. One night, a big fire burned him out. Later, he bought three li of peach blossom." Then Joshua said.


    Hearing this, zheng''anqin''s eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Hearing Qiao Shu''s words, young master Yang is similar to Princess Qingcheng. What must be the relationship between the two men.


    Seeing that Anqin didn''t speak, Qiao Shu then said, "not long after young master Yang died, Princess Qingcheng came back, and later bought peach blossom Sanli, which I don''t know later."


    The reason why Qiao Shu told these to Anqin is that there is a small nine in her heart.


    Anqin inquires about Yang Zijin''s identity in order to ruin Yang Zijin''s reputation and let shuoling give up Yang Zijin, but Qiao Shu is not.


    This matter was originally top secret, but at the beginning, she left her mind and knew it. Now that Anqin wants to find out Yang Zijin''s identity.


    Then she would give her a wake-up call. By using the method of Anqin, it would not take long to find out.


    At that time, he will wait for shuoling to come back and tell shuoling about it. With shuoling''s temperament, he will not give Anqin a good look.


    If Anqin didn''t achieve the goal, it would make a scene. When this matter was spread out by Anqin, not only Anqin had nothing to do with it, but even Yang Zijin would not be OK.


    At that time, the government will definitely take it back from Shuo mansion.


    This strategy can be said to be one or two birds.


    And LAN ruojing. At this time, tell shuoling that LAN ruojing and Anqin want to investigate.


    She believed that shuoling would find her good. When she was with shuoling, she was afraid that lanruojing would not threaten her.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu can not help but show a smile.


    After listening to Qiao Shu, Anqin nodded, "I know. Thank you for telling these things to sister Qiao."


    "Sister Anqin is very kind." Qiao Shu said with a smile.


    Just at this time, Si Cha, who went to take the flower cake, pushed the door and came in.


    "Here comes the flower cake, princess." Si Cha then walked over and said.


    Anqin then took out a flower cake from the plate and handed it to Qiao Shu. "Sister Qiao will taste it soon. It''s delicious."


    "Thank you sister Anqin." At this time, Qiao Shu nodded slightly and took the flower cake from Qiao Shu''s hand.


    Then he took a small bite on it. "Well, there''s a faint fragrance of flowers."


    "If sister Joe likes it, she can come here often later." "Anqin then said with a smile.


    "Qiao Shu nodded," at that time, sister Anqin don''t think I''m bored


    "Sister Joe, if she wants to come, she will treat her whenever she wants." Hear Qiao Shu to say so, an Qin then pulls Qiao Shu to put the hand on the table to say.


    Qiao Shu then smiled and said, "if there is nothing else, I will go back first."


    "Well, Sicha to see Miss Qiao off." Anqin nodded, and then called for Si tea.


    Si tea should be, then went to Qiao Shu, "Miss Qiao please."


    Then Qiao Shu stood up, nodded to Anqin, and went out.


    When Qiao Shu left, Anxin''s face sank.


    What''s the relationship between the prince Yang mentioned in Qiao Shu''s mouth and the princess of Qingcheng.


    From the spring wind ten li was burned, to the peach blossom three li, and then young master Yang fell dead in a carriage and was buried in the peach blossom forest.


    The princess then went back to the imperial city and announced that he had grown up with the king of Beichen.


    There was no movement in the Mu mansion.


    It''s not that simple, but what''s the connection?


    Duke Mu is not so confused. Just pick up a daughter and come back.


    If not, it is deliberately concealing what!


    Think like this, suddenly an Qin has a bold idea, can Qiao Shu say that young childe and Qing Cheng princess are the same person?


    After all, she really can''t think of anyone else but her brother and sister.


    And she didn''t believe that shuoling would have a habit of breaking his sleeve. Young master Yang died too deliberately. Soon after his death, the princess of Qingcheng returned to the imperial city.


    Although there are some time intervals, it is more obvious that the imaging is intentional.


    But that young childe is the son of the procuress. Thinking of this, Anqin has a bold idea. Isn''t that young childe a daughter?


    It was said that shuoling was not close to women, but later he had a habit of short sleeves. The princess of Qingcheng returned to the Imperial City, and the emperor married her.


    All these things are too coincidental. According to shuoling''s nature, if he does not agree with them, he may not agree even with the imperial edict.


    That means shuoling and the princess of Qingcheng have known each other for a long time!


    But it doesn''t make sense. It seems that we have to go to investigate.


    Thinking of this, Anxin frowned. At this time, Sicha sent Qiao Shu out and came back. Seeing that Anxin was at a loss, she went to Anxin and said, "what did miss Qiao say, princess?"


    "Si Cha, I want you to go to peach blossom Sanli tonight." At this time, Anqin looked at Sicha and said.


    Hear an Qin say so, Si tea eyebrow not from slightly wrinkly, go to peach blossom Three Li at night, immediately Si tea then ask, "princess, why to go at night?"


    "Come here." At this time, Anqin beckoned to Sicha.


    Then Si Cha went to Anqin and bent down.


    Anqin is lying next to Sicha''s ear, covering it with his hand, and whispers, "go to the peach blossom forest in front of the three li gate of Peach Blossom..."


    "What? Why does the princess do this? " Hearing Anqin''s words, Sicha could not help but look puzzled and ask.

 Chapter 396

    At this time, Anqin picked up the tea on the table, and then took a sip of it. "Just do as you like, and see if it''s a man''s body or a woman''s body."


    "Princess, this Si Cha knows. " After listening to Si Cha, there was still a little hesitation, and it was only a moment later that I came down.


    At this time, Anqin nodded, but for a moment, his brow began to wrinkle again, and then he said, "no, you can''t go."


    "What''s the matter, princess?" See an Qin suddenly change his mind, Si Cha asked at this time.


    Then amqin said, "although Ji was seemingly respectful to us that week, I always felt that he was hostile. If you leave the house in the middle of the night, he will surely find that, for the sake of safety, you go to the people whose father stayed in the imperial city and let them go."


    "Well, I''ll go now." Si tea should be, with even said.


    At this time, Anqin nodded, "go back quickly."


    Then Si Cha went out of the room.


    When Sicha arrives at the gate of the mansion, Zhou Ji asks, "what is Sicha going out to do?"


    "Oh, Mr. Zhou, my county My aunt had made clothes for women before, and said that she would go and get them today. " Si tea then stopped to say to Zhou Ji.


    Then Zhou Ji nodded, "well, it''s getting late. Miss Sicha has to go back early."


    Si tea should be, with even out of the mansion.


    When the figure of Sicha is far away, Zhou Ji says to the guard of the guard, "I''ll follow you up and have a look. You''ll see here."


    The guard answered, and then Zhou Ji followed.


    In addition to Si Cha''s residence, she didn''t go directly to the address Anqin gave her, but first went to the woman flower.


    It''s not too early now. She''s afraid that she will come back after she''s told something and the woman will close the door when it''s time.


    If you don''t get your clothes back, you will be doubted.


    Si Cha arrives at the gate of the woman flower, and then goes in. At this time, Zhou Ji hides in the distance and looks this way. Seeing Si Cha enter the woman flower, his brow is not wrinkled slightly.


    He thought more about it. Zhou Ji looked at the woman flower at this time, but he decided to observe it for a while.


    If true, after that Si tea comes out, looked around, did not return in the original way, but went to the opposite place of the Shuo mansion.


    At this time, Zhou Ji picked his eyebrows slightly and then followed.


    When I went to a place where I was far away from the trouble, I saw Si Cha turn around and look back.


    After Zhou saw this, he flashed to one side and leaned against the wall. It seemed that Si Cha didn''t find him.


    See Si tea at this time quickly walk to a yard, knock several times.


    After a while, Zhou Ji saw a man opening the door from inside.


    After Si Cha entered, the man immediately looked at the door and closed it.


    Zhou Ji looked at Si Cha and came out from the side. He did not expect this Enron king to leave his eyeliner in the imperial city.


    Just don''t know what they are going to do!


    Si Cha goes in, and Ji LAN, who opened the door for him, looks at Si Cha and asks, "what do we need to do?"


    Then Si Cha said to them the order of Anqin.


    Ji Lan''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, but he couldn''t help thinking about it, but he said, "well, OK."


    "It''s not convenient for me to stay here any longer. I''ll go back first. Don''t let anyone find out." Sicha then said to Ji LAN.


    Ji LAN nodded immediately, and Si Cha turned to the door.


    Zhou Ji, who was on one side, saw the door open, and then he dodged to the side.


    See Si tea at this time around the door to see, see no one, then quickly shut up the door, came out.


    After waiting for Si Cha to go away, Zhou followed this and came out. Then he took another look at the yard and rushed to Shuo mansion.


    Let''s see what the next move of Sicha is.


    All the way to follow Si Cha, did not find that she went to other places.


    After Sicha came back, he went back to Anqin''s house.


    "Come back, haven''t you been found?" When Anqin saw Sishui coming back, he asked immediately.


    At this time, Si Cha put the clothes from the woman Hua on the table, poured a glass of water and took a sip. "Don''t worry, princess, when I came back that week, Ji was still in the mansion, and said hello. There were no few people in the mansion, and no doubt about me."


    Anqin nodded.


    After Zhou came back, he asked people to stare at Princess Anqin and told Xiao Mu that he would go out if he had something to do.


    Then he went back to the horse yard where Sicha had just gone.


    The sky is getting dark. At this time, Zhou Ji has been staring at the yard for a long time, but there is still no movement. Zhou Ji''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled, but look at the appearance of Si tea, what is there to convey.


    So Zhou Ji decided to wait.


    Blue mansion.


    "Mr. LAN, I want you to come over." At this time, the man next to Prime Minister LAN came to send a message.


    LAN Ruo frowned a little and nodded, "well, I know. Tell Dad I''ll go later!"


    Then LAN ruojing stood up and walked outside.


    LAN ruojing just walked to the gate of prime minister LAN, and then heard a cough coming from inside the room.


    Then LAN ruojing hurriedly pushed the door and came to the prime minister''s bed. "Dad, you''re OK. It''s getting colder and colder now. You should pay more attention to your health."


    "Jing''er is ready. Cough Cough... " Then Prime Minister Lan said, coughing again.


    LAN ruojing immediately beats his back.


    Since the founding of the capital, the emperor has been suppressing the victims everywhere in the court, and the officials who had made good friends with them are now alienating them.


    Prime Minister LAN knows that these officials are all smart masters, and there must be the credit of concubine Xiao.


    Now those ministers see that fu''er''s back is not stable. Apart from fu''er, Chu Shiwei Ming is the next one who can be king. As for the fifth Prince and the sixth prince, there is no big wave.


    However, capital building is a fatal blow to the blue mansion!


    When Prime Minister LAN came over slowly, he looked up at the people in the room and waved to him, "you all go out first."


    When everyone went out, Prime Minister LAN looked at LAN ruojing and asked, "jing''er, how is the investigation of what you said before?"


    "Dad, it''s still under investigation!" LAN Ruo didn''t answer immediately after hearing it. He said it a moment later.


    I saw Prime Minister LAN sighing at this time, "jing''er, time waits for no one. Now those ministers and fathers in the court invite them to come to the mansion to be guests. They are all looking for reasons to refuse."


    "I know, I will investigate as soon as possible!" When he heard Prime Minister Lan''s words, LAN Ruo nodded in response. He did not know what he said.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN nodded, "well, now the only way for the emperor to trust us again is this way. You need to do it as soon as possible!"


    Just then, Prime Minister LAN began to cough again.


    "Don''t worry, Dad. Now you need to take good care of yourself." LAN ruojing patted the prime minister''s back and said.


    At this time, the prime minister blue leaned on the bed, his eyes were full of red blood. In just a few days, he looked much thinner than before, and his face turned sallow.


    Only then he said, "Dad is sleepy. Go back to have a rest."


    "Well." LAN Ruo nodded in surprise, walked out of the door and closed the door gently.


    When LAN Ruo returns to Dao''s house, his face will be cold.


    The reason for all these things is that Princess Qingcheng. Without her, how could the disaster victims get to the emperor when they are not ready.


    The emperor doesn''t believe in their blue family now. Although the elder sister said that she was the queen, she was kind-hearted and never earned or robbed.


    However, the father always does the work of those officials. Now the emperor takes back the real power in his hands, which is equal to breaking their hands.


    And now there is a clear movement in Xiao Shufei''s place. Now the three imperial concubines are about to give birth. If they give birth to their grandchildren at that time, it will have an impact on fu''er''s position.


    I''m afraid if concubine Xiao is to interfere


    Think like this, blue if Jing does not change from Mou Guang to cold.


    I don''t know what happened to Joshua?


    Then LAN ruojing got up and went out. At this time, ah Si walked forward and asked, "where are you going when you are so late?"


    "I''ll go back." Say, blue if startle body shape one flash, then disappear in the night.


    At this time, Qiao Shu just took off her clothes and lay on the bed.


    Before long, he didn''t fall asleep. Suddenly, he heard something moving outside.


    Qiao Shu can''t help but open her eyes at this time, and then quickly put the clothes aside on her body.


    At this time a cold wind blew in from the window, and Qiao Shu looked at the window.


    "Didn''t you say that I''ll come to you when I have something to do?" Looking at the figure, Qiao Shu will know that the person is blue if surprised.


    See blue if Jing to turn around at this time to close the window, the room immediately warm up.


    Then LAN Ruo went straight to Qiao Shu''s bed, "I haven''t seen Miss Qiao looking for me in these days."


    "I haven''t found anything unusual in Shuo mansion these days, and Shuo Ling is not in the mansion now. I''m afraid he won''t rush to Shuo mansion even as Mr. Lan said." Qiao Shu at this time will be tight clothes on the body immediately said.


    She didn''t want to help LAN ruojing, but she had a handle in her hand and was intimidated by him, so she should come down.


    but to check the final check, then she has the final say, after all, the mansion is guarded, and if blue is surprised, she dare not rush forward.


    When she went to treat shuoling, she had already noticed.


    When general Shuo died, and shuoling''s mother died, she knew it would not be so simple.


    At that time, after the death of general shuoling, shuoling''s mother was stopped by her several times. Although she didn''t tell her anything, she saw despair and unwillingness in shuoling''s mother''s eyes.


    And before she was cured for shuoling, she could detect some things more or less.


    However, she will not tell LAN ruoxun about these things as a last resort.


    Hear Qiao Shu to say so, if blue is surprised at this time fiercely jump Qiao Shu to the bed, immediately hold Qiao Shu''s chin with the hand, "how, does Miss Qiao think what I say all is playful?"


    "Blue Young master LAN You You let go. " Qiao Shu at this time eat pain, eyes wide, looking at blue if Jing said.

 Chapter 397

    But LAN ruojing didn''t let go, and said, "I''ve had the most contact with shuoling before, and I can''t know anything."


    "You First release... " At this time, Qiao Shu grabs LAN ruo''s hand and pushes it hard.


    Then LAN ruojing let go and stood up. "Miss Qiao is also a smart person, and I don''t like to be confused by being smart. I hope Miss Qiao can figure it out."


    Qiao Shu at this time touched her neck with her hand, and was just pinched by LAN Ruo.


    After a while, Qiao Shu said, "although I have been in and out of Shuo''s house frequently these days, the people in Shuo''s house have taken precautions against me, I''m afraid..."


    "These are your business. In five days, five days later, I''ll get the evidence. Otherwise, Miss Qiao will be ruined!" Before Qiao Shu finished, LAN ruojing interrupted him and said.


    Hearing that LAN ruojing said this, Qiao Shu frowned a little, then got up from the bed and said, "Mr. LAN, five days Will five days be too short? How can five days be possible? "


    "Miss Qiao is so smart. I''m sure she will have a way." Blue if frightens immediately the corner of the mouth wipes a trace of evil spirit smile, looks at Qiao Shu to say.


    Say, blue if startled then walk toward the window, see it will open the window, body shape flash, half disappear in the cold night.


    Qiao Shu was left sitting on the bed.


    At this time a gust of cold wind blew in through the window.


    Qiao Shu sat like she didn''t know the cold.


    What should she do? What should I do next?


    If you tell LAN ruojing about shuoling, it means that she killed shuoling. Then shuoling knows that she helped, and how can she be with her.


    But if you don''t tell me, LAN ruojing will make her affairs public. If the emperor knows then, not only she, but also her father will be involved.


    Thinking of this, Qiao Shu''s tears can''t help but fall from her cheek.


    At the moment, his hatred for Yang Zijin has increased by one point. If it wasn''t for her, how could so many things happen? How could she be threatened by LAN ruoxun? How could she fall into this dilemma!


    Then Qiao Shu tightly held by the corner, eyes full of hate.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming was in his study watching these days about the size of the court.


    Liu Yiyi is about to give birth in the spring, and Xiao Shufei has almost ordered all the officials.


    When the child was born, they took advantage of this opportunity to pull Chu Shilan Fu down from the crown prince.


    After watching the last night, he stretched and stood up.


    When Li he saw Chu Shiwei standing up, he arched his hand and asked, "Your Highness, do you want to go back to your room for a rest?"


    "Go to the princess." Chu Shiwei said, and he walked out of the room.


    When Chu Shiwei Ming came to where Liu Yiyi lived, he slowed down.


    See Liu Yiyi''s close servant girl a Zi in the door, see Chu Shi Wei Ming, just want to salute.


    Then he saw that Chu Shiwei Ming put his hand to his mouth and motioned him not to speak.


    Then she nodded.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming went to the purple. "Does the imperial concubine sleep?"


    "Go back to your highness, the little prince has been making noise in the princess''s stomach. It''s estimated that she''s tired. The princess just lies on the bed to rest." At this time, ah Zi owed a debt and said softly.


    Chu Shiwei nodded, then went to the door and looked inside through the crack.


    Seeing this, violet walked over and asked in a low voice, "Your Highness, do you want to wake up the imperial concubine?"


    "No, I''ll go in and have a look. I won''t disturb her early." When Chu Shiwei heard this, he immediately waved.


    With that, he carefully pushed the door open, and then walked gently to the house.


    When he went to bed, he saw Liu Yiyi, who had been sleeping, with a slight pick on his brow.


    Somehow, when he saw Liu Yiyi, he thought of Yang Zijin. At the beginning, he admitted that he wanted to use Yang Zijin.


    But later I don''t know when, he will like her from the heart.


    But she didn''t want to marry him.


    Unexpectedly, he turned around and married shuoling.


    If it wasn''t for an accident at the party, I''m afraid Yang Zijin is lying in bed now.


    But it doesn''t matter. When he ascends the throne, Yang Zijin must get it.


    Think like this, see Liu Yiyi to turn over slightly at this time, quilt some delimit fall.


    Seeing this, Chu Shiwei bent down and pulled the quilt up to cover Liu Yiyi.


    Then, Chu Shiwei Ming looked at Liu Yiyi''s bulging stomach under the quilt, with a smile on his lips.


    When this child is born, it is the beginning of his great career!


    Unconsciously, Chu Shiwei Ming reached out his hand and stroked it gently.


    After a while, he was ready to leave.


    After the door was closed, Liu Yiyi opened his eyes and looked at Chu Shiwei''s back. He could not help smiling.


    When Chu Shiwei Ming was talking with ah Zi at the door, she woke up, and the smile on Liu Yiyi''s face became stronger when she heard the words about the relationship between the lines.


    For a long time, she thought that if it wasn''t for the accident at the banquet, how could she meet Chu Shiwei Ming? If it wasn''t for his pregnancy, how could she become today''s three imperial concubines.


    Although Chu Shiwei Ming also cared about her, she always thought it was because she was pregnant with her children.


    She knew Chu Shiwei had her in his heart just now when he made a quilt for himself.


    Just at this time, Chu Shiwei Ming''s voice was heard outside the door.


    "It''s cold. Cover the imperial concubine more in the evening. Don''t let her catch cold."


    "Yes."


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi touched her stomach with her hands.


    Then he closed his eyes and fell asleep.


    At this time, Zhou Ji is here.


    In the middle of the night, I finally heard something moving in the yard.


    Then Zhou Ji became alert.


    Then I saw two people coming out of the yard.


    I saw the two men in night clothes. When they came out, they looked around and walked to one side.


    At this time, Zhou Ji did not pick a little bit, and then followed them far behind.


    After leaving the market, I saw them go straight to the direction of three li peach blossom.


    See, Zhou Jibu''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. What are they going to do?


    Then Zhou Ji followed him closely.


    Only to see the two people to peach blossom three li, did not plan to go in, then straight to the peach forest in front of the door.


    See here, Zhou Ji can''t help being confused.


    What are these two people doing?


    Now in the straight winter, there is nothing but the bare peach tree. Why do they go here.


    Zhou Jishi couldn''t figure out. Because there was no shelter in the peach forest, in order to avoid being found, Zhou Ji watched them go far away.


    After a while, they stopped. Then they saw what they were taking out of their pocket. It was too dark for Zhou Ji to see.


    Just at this time, Zhou Ji suddenly thought that the location of the two men was the previously buried grave.


    In order to let their wives recover their status, they pretended to die and buried them in the peach blossom forest.


    But now I didn''t expect that Prince Anqin could find this fault!


    This matter can''t be known to Princess Anqin. If she knows it, there must be a big mess. She has no time to think about it. Zhou Jizheng wants to stop it. But suddenly she thinks again, no way. If she comes out, she will scare the snake and make Anqin more suspicious of the identity of the person in the tomb.


    Thinking of this, Zhou Ji frowned, and then he glanced aside at peach blossom Sanli. By the way, he could find people in peach blossom Sanli and let them go.


    In this way of thinking, Zhou Ji hurriedly walked to peach blossom Sanli.


    When he got to the side of the courtyard wall, he jumped into the courtyard.


    Then he went straight to the backyard of Taohua Sanli.


    Since Hou ye went to see his wife, Prince Anqin will come to peach blossom three li every three to five. He has secretly observed that he can remember the three li road of peach blossom.


    He vaguely remembered that the name of the person she trusted the most was ah Xian, who had been injured by a woman who had spent ham.


    After Zhou went to the backyard, looking at many rooms, his brow was slightly wrinkled. Which room is ah Xian.


    No matter what, in case of emergency, go straight into a room and ask.


    In this way, Zhou Ji went straight to the nearest room.


    This room is Zixia''s.


    Just push the door in, then a fragrance came, Zhou Jimei slightly picked, then walked in.


    At this time, I heard the sleeping purple haze, but I didn''t hear a sound.


    Zixia sleeps deeply. Among the sisters, she dare to recognize the first, and no one recognizes the second.


    At this time, Zhou Ji walked straight to the bed, and saw the sleeping woman on the bed. He suddenly turned over. Zhou Ji thought she was going to wake up.


    He said quickly, "girl, I want to..."


    Before Zhou Ji finished speaking, he heard Zixia''s voice, and his face was dazed.


    It''s how deep you sleep. I don''t know how to fight her off.


    Then Zhou Ji leaned down and shook Zixia gently, "girl, wake up."


    Zixia turned over and mumbled, "don''t rob my bun, don''t......"


    He said, and went to sleep again.


    Seeing this, Zhou Ji''s face was speechless, then he amplified his voice and cried, "girl..."


    "Ah Where''s my bun? " At this time, Zixia, who was awakened, sat up in a daze, still mumbling in her mouth, and didn''t wake up completely.


    After listening, Zhou Ji''s face was covered with black lines, but he woke up. Then he asked quickly, "girl, where does ah Xian live?"


    "Ah Xian lives in..." Zixia was about to say that she suddenly opened her eyes wide and looked at Zhou Ji standing in front of her bed.


    Zixia then asked with some trembling, "you Who are you? How is it in my room? And you What do you want to do with ah Xian? "


    Looking at Zhou Jiyi''s dressing up as a night suit, and holding a sword in her hand, Zixia was afraid of her.


    "Girl, I''m from Shuo mansion. I''m in a hurry to find ah Xian. As for the room where she lives, I don''t know which room ah Xian lives in. I''ll come in and ask." In order to ask a Xian''s room as soon as possible, Zhou Ji explained to Zixia at this time.

 Chapter 398

    After hearing this, Zixia didn''t give up her guard completely. She then asked, "people in Shuo mansion? Why doesn''t the day come? "


    "Girl, it''s urgent. I can''t explain for a while. Just tell me which room ah Xian lives in." See Zixia still don''t believe him, Zhou Ji can''t help but some anxious, with even said.


    But Zixia didn''t buy it, and said, "I How can I trust you? "


    "In that case, that girl, offended!" See Zixia still refuse to say, Zhou Ji can''t from eyebrow tight wrinkle, can''t drag down again.


    Hearing Zhou Ji''s saying, Zixia looks at Zhou Ji in horror, "you You What do you want? "


    Only saw Zhou Ji then in the hand sword fiercely pulls out, the body shape flash, then goes behind the purple Xia, will the sword frame to its neck.


    At this time, Zixia was not frightened by her pupils. Then she said off and on, "great Xia, I have no quarrel with you, you Don''t hurt the innocent. "


    Said, Zixia slowly put her hand on Zhou Jishou, tentatively trying to push the sword away from her neck.


    Can not just push how far, Zhou Ji will have to push Zixia''s hand back.


    Just then, the blade touched his neck, and a shallow wound appeared on his neck.


    At this time, Zixia took a breath of cool air and closed her eyes tightly.


    "Tell me ah Xian''s house, and I will let you go." Zhou Ji then said to Zixia.


    Zixia did not answer immediately.


    At this time, Zhou Ji saw blood flow coming out of his neck, so he kept the sword a little far away,.


    When Zixia saw this, she pushed Zhou Ji''s hand away and shouted, "come on, kill!"


    See Zixia suddenly so, Zhou Jimei''s head can''t help wrinkling, but it''s OK, people in the yard will come out when they hear the news.


    At this time, Zixia, who had been separated from Zhouji, saw that Zhouji had no next move, and immediately ran straight to the door.


    When he opened the door, he ran to the courtyard and cried, "come on, come on, we are going to kill. We are going to kill."


    At this time, Zhou Ji put away the sword, then went to the door, leaned against the doorframe, and watched Zixia standing in the yard shouting.


    After a while, Zhou Ji saw people running out of the house to check the situation.


    Seeing the wound on Zixia''s neck, we can''t help panicking. What''s the matter?


    At this time, nishang put the handkerchief over her neck for Zixia and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "Sister nishang, someone ran into my room to ask To kill me... " Zixia then saw everyone coming and said.


    One side of a Xian heard Zixia say so, random forward asked, "Zixia, do you know why that person want to kill you?"


    "When he asked about the house where you lived, I didn''t tell him when he had the sword in his hand, but he was in a hurry." Zixia then said to a Xian.


    A Xian listens after, eyebrow is tiny a wrinkly, ask immediately, "look for me?"


    "Well." Zixia then nodded.


    Hearing Zixia''s words, ah Xian asked quickly, "what about others? Where are you now? "


    "And Still in the house. " Zixia then pointed to her room and said.


    Then everyone looked at the room.


    I saw a man at the door of Zixia''s house, with his hands on his chest and sword in his hands, looking at them.


    Just now they all paid attention to Zixia. They didn''t see the man leaning against the door at all.


    Ah Xian looked at the man at this time, then turned around and said, "don''t move, all of you. I''ll go and have a look."


    "A Xian..." Then nishang saw it.


    A Xian shook his head and signaled that he was OK. Then he went over.


    When he arrived at Zhou jiheel, he immediately said, "I don''t know when the childe came to me."


    "Can you come in and talk?" Zhou Ji then looked behind him and said.


    A Xian listened, hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    See a Xian agree, week after then go to the room first.


    After entering the room, ah Xian asked, "who are you?"


    "I''m the bodyguard of Shuo mansion. I''m Zhou Ji. I met you before. Now I have an urgent matter for you to do." Zhou Ji then said directly.


    It''s been a long time.


    After hearing this, ah Xian saw that Zhou Ji didn''t look like a liar, but as far as he knew, shuofeu was a master. How could he help him? It was still midnight.


    Then a Xian a face don''t understand of ask a way, "what is childe Zhou to ask me to help."


    "Now in the peach forest in front of the door, someone digs another grave. Hurry up and stop it. It''s inconvenient for me to show up!" Zhou Ji then said directly.


    Hearing this, ah Xian frowned. "Dig graves?"


    "Yes, I followed those two people. They went straight to Taolin. It''s inconvenient for me to come out, so that''s why they just came out." Said Zhou Jiji.


    A Xian nodded at this time, "well, I''ll take someone with me later!"


    With that, ah Xian walked out of the room.


    Seeing ah Xian coming out, Wu Fu and Lu''an hurriedly walked forward and asked, "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. You two take the guy and go to Taolin with me." Ah Xian shook his head at this time, and then said to Wu Fu and Lu''an.


    After hearing five blessings and six blessings, I couldn''t help being slightly shocked. What''s the matter?


    Then Wenlan looked at ah Xian and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Come back!" With that, ah Xian walked aside.


    However, seeing a Xian''s anxious face, they ran to one side, picked up the two sticks on the wall, and followed a Xian to the outside.


    At this time, Zhou Ji also came out of the house. When we saw it, the nerves were not broken tightly.


    When Zhou Ji comes to Zixia, she stops and looks at her. At this time, Zixia''s eyes dodge slightly and no longer look at Zhou Ji.


    It was only after Zhou went that we were relieved.


    Then a man asked around Zixia, what happened?


    Zixia then shook her head at everyone.


    A Xian several people went out the peach blossom three li gate, then walked straight to the peach forest.


    Wu Fu and Lu''an looked at each other at this time. Then Wu Fu walked two steps quickly and asked ah Xian, "what''s the matter? What did the man tell you? Why did he come to Taolin?"


    "Someone is going to dig a grave." Ah Xian said at this time.


    Hear a Xian say so, five blessing eyebrows slightly wrinkly, say immediately, "that grave is not empty?"


    "Shhh - it''s empty. If the grave digger has ulterior motives, then the princess will be in danger." Ah Xian then put his hand to his mouth and said.


    After hearing this, Wu Fu and Lu''an nodded, "let''s go quickly."


    Then several people quickened their steps and walked to the place where Yang Zijin was buried.


    If it is true, at this time a Xian stopped to look at the place of the tomb, only to see two people are really digging.


    The coffin is now more than half exposed.


    At this time, Wang Jianshan, who came with Ji LAN, sat down on the ground and gasped, "you also sit down and have a rest."


    "Hurry up, don''t let anyone find out!" Ji Lan said to Wang Jianshan who was with him at this time.


    Seeing this, Wang said with a smile, "how could someone find this grave in the deep peach forest in this winter!"


    Hearing what they said, ah Xian could not help sneering, and then shouted, "you grave robbers, you are not good to die. What are you doing? My son has not been buried in the earth for a year, and the body has not You are not human anymore. Give it to me! "


    Hearing the voice, Ji LAN and Wang Jianshan are shocked.


    With that, ah Xian waved his hand, and Wu Fu and Lu''an rushed to it with a stick.


    Seeing this, Wang Jianshan quickly got up from the ground.


    Just now, they were just digging, not paying much attention to the surroundings. They didn''t even hear anyone coming.


    saw two people rushing in with sticks, and then the season was blocked by shovels in his hand, and Wang saw at the side quickly picked up the catalpa from the ground and fought with five blessings.


    May five blessings and six blessings be their rivals.


    Although Ji LAN and Wang Jianshan expended some energy at this time, they were martial artists after all.


    At this time, Zhou Ji, hiding in the dark, stooped to pick up two stones on the ground, and then threw them on one''s legs.


    Only heard "ouch", Wang saw the mountain kneel on the ground.


    Then he hugged his knees and saw the five blessings. He quickly waved his stick and hit him.


    After Ji LAN saw it, he pushed Lu''an aside, ran to Wang Jianshan and pushed Wu Fu away.


    "Are you ok?" Ji LAN asked Wang Jianshan at this time.


    Wang Jianshan shakes his head. Ji LAN looks at the three people in front of him at this time. He feels that he can''t see them today. Then he pulls Wang Jianshan up and runs with them.


    Seeing this, Wu Fu looked at ah Xian and asked, "do you want to go after him?"


    "No." A Xian shook his head.


    Then ah Xian shouted in the direction of the two men''s running, "you grave robbers, don''t let me see you in the future!"


    At this time, ah Xian looked at Wu Fu and Lu''an and asked, "aren''t you two hurt?"


    "Don''t worry, No." Lu''an said at this time.


    A Xian nodded his head. After his leg was injured, he had been cultivating in bed. The stranger told him that the leg was just in its early stage, so he couldn''t let the leg bear the force, so he didn''t go to help just now.


    At this time, Zhou Ji, who was hiding in the dark, came over and said, "thank you very much."


    "You are welcome, Mr. Zhou. This is what we should do." A Xian then said to Zhou Ji.


    Zhou Ji then smiled, then went to one side and picked up the iron catalpa on the ground.


    Seeing this, ah Xian went over and said, "Mr. Zhou, let''s come."


    Said, a Xian from Zhou Jishou will iron catalpa to take over.


    Zhou Ji then looked at ah Xian and said, "these days, you should pay more attention to this side so as not to be drilled."


    "Mr. Zhou, but someone knows about it?" A Xian asked immediately after listening.

 Chapter 399

    I saw Zhou Ji''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time, and then said, "I didn''t find it. I think it''s just a doubt. Today, I''m afraid I want to prove it!"


    "did you know who was going to investigate secretly?" Hearing Zhou Ji saying that, ah Xian then asked.


    Zhou Ji sighed at this time, "it''s Anqin Princess of Shuo mansion."


    "Well, I see. Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou. I''ll take good care of it here." After Zhou said that, a Xian nodded and said to him.


    That Anxin princess a Xian heard, is later married in Shuo mansion, did not expect her to come to the imperial city not long, then began to investigate the identity of their princess!


    Then he nodded, "I''ll give it to you. I''ll go back first."


    "Mr. Zhou, please walk slowly." Ah Xian said at this time.


    After a flash of body shape around his face, he disappeared in the dark.


    After Zhou Ji left, a Xian looked at the coffin that had been exposed outside. Fortunately, it arrived in time, and the coffin was not opened!


    Then ah Xian filled in the soil that they had just dug out.


    At this time, Wu Fu and Lu''an came over. Wu Fu picked up another iron catalpa which was thrown to the ground and began to fill the soil back.


    And Lu''an goes to ah Xian and says, "ah Xian, let me come. The stranger says you can''t use your strength these days."


    "Well." A Xian nodded, then handed the iron catalpa to Lu''an.


    Before long, the grave was filled back.


    "All right." At this time, Wu Fu and Lu''an came to a Xian and said.


    A Xian nodded and then said, "well, let''s go."


    Say, a few people just leave now.


    "Ah Xian, who was that man just now?" At this time, Wu Fu asked ah Xian.


    A Xian then said, "it''s the people of Shuo mansion."


    "People in Shuo mansion? I think he should be a martial artist. Why doesn''t he come to us by himself? " Hearing a Xian say so, Lu''an on one side was puzzled.


    Only when ah Xian sighed at this time, he said, "those two grave diggers are ordered by others to dig graves. If Mr. Zhou comes out, it''s because there''s no silver here. That''s why we want to stop them."


    "You mean those two aren''t grave robbers?" After listening to them, they asked later.


    "Of course not. It''s Princess Anqin''s man." Ah Xian said at this time.


    After hearing this, Wu Fu and Lu''an were surprised and asked, "what should I do next? If Prince Anqin is sending someone, we can''t stay here all the time to watch it. "


    "So we have to think of a way." A Xian''s brow is slightly wrinkled at this time.


    Lu''an then asked, "what can I do?"


    A Xian walked, then stopped, as if thinking about something.


    See a Xian stop, five FU Lu''an then look at a Xian.


    A moment later, ah Xian said with a smile, "yes."


    "What can I do?" Hearing ah Xian''s words, Wu Fu and Lu''an asked immediately.


    Only see a Xian at this time let two people close, then cover mouth to say to them in a low voice.


    After hearing the five blessings and six blessings, they couldn''t help looking at ah Xian Is this some... "


    "Now it''s the only way to do it. Let''s be alert then, so that the people in Anqin won''t dare come here rashly." Before they finished, ah Xian interrupted them and said.


    At this time, Wu Fu and Lu''an looked at each other, and then said, "well, let''s do it separately."


    With that, Wu Fu and Lu''an walked to both sides.


    Ah Xian sighed at this time. Although digging graves is immoral and offends the dead, only in this way can we effectively prevent them.


    When the matter is over, he will go to the grave to apologize in person.


    Thinking of this, a Xian walked back to peach blossom Sanli first.


    When he went back to taohuasanli, the people in the yard worried about a Xian. They didn''t go back to the room, but they were still in the middle of the yard.


    When we saw Ah Xian coming back, we hurried forward and surrounded him. "Ah Xian, what''s the matter? Tell us that everyone is worried."


    "It''s no big deal. Let''s go back to sleep." Ah Xian then waved and said.


    He didn''t want to say it and let everyone worry.


    At this time, Wenlan looked behind ah Xian and asked, "ah Xian, why didn''t Wu Fu and Lu''an come back with you?"


    "They will come back after the meeting. Don''t worry, everyone. Don''t ask more about it. Go back to have a rest." Ah Xian said at this time.


    Seeing that ah Xian didn''t want to say it, everyone looked at each other. At this time, nishang said first, "it''s very cold this day. Since ah Xian and they have nothing to do, let''s go back to have a rest first. It''s not far from dawn. Tomorrow we will get up early."


    Then everyone looked at a Xian again, and then they went back to the house.


    And a Xian is in the courtyard waiting for five blessings and six returns.


    It''s about to light up. I haven''t seen Wu Fu and Lu''an come back yet.


    A Xian can''t help being worried. At this time, he wrapped his clothes tightly and was going out to have a look.


    Then I saw Wu Fu and Lu''an coming back.


    "How is it?" A Xian then asked them.


    At this time, Wu Fu said, "don''t worry, we have dug several graves around us. In order to be lifelike, we have also opened the coffin cover."


    "Well, it''s hard. After a while, we''ll go to these graves to pay homage." A Xian patted Wu Fu''s shoulder and said.


    Now the princess is not in the Imperial City, he can''t let people get into the void!


    Then a Xian said to Wu Fu and Lu''an, "it''s still a while before you leave work. You two should go back to rest quickly."


    Wu Fu and Lu''an nodded, then walked to the house.


    At this time a Xian also returned to his house.


    And now.


    Ji Lang goes back to his residence with Wang Jianshan.


    Wang Jianshan then tore his pants off his legs, only to see that his knees were swollen.


    "You''re wounded in the leg, too?" Season looks after brow not from slightly wrinkly, ask immediately.


    Wang saw the mountain and shook his head at this time. "Which is my opponent? I felt something hit him in the leg suddenly, so that he could take the opportunity to hit him. Otherwise, how could he get close to me?"


    Say, Wang sees hill at this time to eat painful feeling already beaten purple face.


    Hearing Wang Jianshan say that, Ji Lan''s eyebrows are wrinkled, that is to say, hurt by external forces?


    The other side came from three people. One of them didn''t start. It was the man who saw the right time to do it.


    "It''s just a pity. It''s already been dug. I''m just about to open the coffin cover." Wang saw the mountain then clapped his hands and said with regret.


    At this time, Ji Lan thought about how it happened. As Wang Jianshan said, it was so cold and dark. It was in the middle of the peach forest. How did those people find them.


    No one knows their whereabouts, so Ji LAN can''t help but suspect.


    But when those people came out, they called them tomb robbers, and the two people who started with them had no skill.


    If their whereabouts are revealed, how can they send out some people who are not skilled.


    In order not to arouse doubt, he and Wang said good after seeing the mountain. If they were really discovered then, their merits could not be revealed.


    However, it was too coincidental. Then Ji LAN looked at Wang Jianshan and asked, "do you think which people are out of coincidence or know our whereabouts?"


    "I don''t know. I don''t think it''s too big to know where we are." Wang Jianshan shook his head at this time and then said.


    After listening, Ji asked, "why?"


    "You want to? If we know where we are, they should stop us when we start digging graves. They won''t come here until we get to the coffin. " Wang Jianyan immediately said to Ji LAN.


    After listening to Ji LAN, I think it''s also reasonable, but he still plans to explore the situation in the morning tomorrow.


    Then Ji Lan said to Wang Jianshan, "take a rest first, and I''ll explore in the morning tomorrow!"


    "Well." Wang saw the mountain and nodded.


    Early in the morning, someone knocked on the Gong in the street, and shouted, "no, no, last night, some tomb robbers dug all the tombs in the south. Let''s go and see if there are any of them!"


    "No, no, No."


    When we heard the cry, we all got together. After listening carefully, all the people in the south of the family''s grave rushed over.


    Of course, there are also some people who go to watch.


    A Xian got up early in the morning and noticed the movement outside.


    At about the same time, the girls in three li of peach blossom heard the movement outside.


    They all went out to check.


    At this time, nishang stopped a man and asked, "what happened?"


    "The grave was visited by the robbers last night." The man said, and then ran away.


    When nishang heard this, she couldn''t help but wonder what the situation was and how many graves she knew. They were all graves of ordinary people.


    What do those grave robbers think and how can they start to do it.


    Think of here, nishang suddenly think of, last night a Xian with five FU Lu''an took iron Rowan out.


    Isn''t it?


    Thinking about this, nishang then went to a Xian and asked in a low voice, "a Xian, are these things related to you?"


    "No, let''s go to see if young master Yang''s grave has been dug." A Xian shook his head at this time, then said and walked to the peach forest.


    After listening to Zixia, she said quickly, "what to see? Anyway, it''s inside..."


    "Zixia, shut up!" Before Zixia finished, nishang interrupted her and shouted in a low voice!


    Realizing that Zixia almost said something wrong, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand.


    At this time, we followed ah Xian to Taolin.


    When I went to the peach forest, I saw the trace of turning over the tomb. Seeing this, the always intelligent nishang knew what happened!


    No wonder ah Xian didn''t want to tell them about it. He didn''t want everyone to worry about it.


    At this time, you see, see this, as if all understand the general, did not ask.


    Only to hear other tombs outside the peach forest, someone could not help crying and scolding, "this damn grave robber, human nature is extinct, even people''s ancestral graves are planed."


    In front of the planed grave, the family members all scolded the tomb robbers.


    At this time, Ji LAN is also coming here.

 Chapter 400

    Along the way, I heard someone say that he was confused about the tomb robber. What''s the matter!


    Then Ji LAN strode to the other side.


    Indeed, several tombs around the peach forest have been dug.


    Seeing this, Ji LAN can''t help being surprised.


    What''s the situation? All of a sudden, so many graves have been opened.


    Don''t you Are the people they met yesterday the tomb robbers, and when they meet them, they still shout to catch the robbers?


    Thinking of this, Ji LAN frowned and then turned to his residence.


    So it makes sense.


    Ji Lang just went back to see Si cha in the yard.


    Seeing Ji LAN coming back, Si Cha got up and walked up to him, looked at him and asked, "what''s the matter, what happened last night, and how did you hear about who he met? And what''s going on outside now? "


    "I went out just now for this matter. The person I met last night is probably a tomb robber. I happened to see two people in the mountain. At that time, we were afraid of being followed, so we didn''t stay to deal with them more. Who ever thought that those people were tomb robbers? Besides the tomb in Taolin, there were several tombs dug up." Ji Lan said to Si Cha at this time.


    After hearing this, Sicha couldn''t help being confused. Which one was it? Let them see who was buried in the tomb. They met the tomb robber.


    Now that the surrounding tombs have been dug, it will certainly disturb the government. I''m afraid that the secret in the tomb will not be able to go back for a while.


    And then the government will trace them down. Maybe they will find them here. If their whereabouts are exposed then


    Thinking of this, Ji LAN asked her, "miss Sicha, what should I do next? Do you want to continue?"


    "Not for the time being. In this way, you stay here these days. Don''t go anywhere. I''ll report it to the princess when you go back." See Ji LAN ask her, immediately Si tea hangs Mou to think a little, then say to Ji LAN.


    After listening to Ji LAN, she bowed her hand and said, "don''t worry, miss Sicha."


    "Well, then I''ll go back." Si tea nodded, with even turned away.


    Shuofeu.


    At this time, Zhou Ji also heard the news from the outside. There was a smile of evil spirit on the corner of his mouth. This a Xian was really powerful. No wonder his wife believed him so much. He was really meticulous in his work!


    At this time, Anxin, who was sitting in the room, looked out of the door.


    Shortly after dawn, Anqin asked Sicha to inquire about the result, but after so long, he did not see Sicha back.


    At this time, when Anqin saw that Sicha came back, he quickly stood up. When Sicha entered the room, Anqin quickly closed the door.


    Then he turned around and looked at Sicha and asked, "how is it? How is it? "


    Si Cha shakes her head at Anxin.


    See, the smile on Anqin''s face can''t help but freeze!


    Then Anqin pulled Sicha and asked why, "what happened? Why did you shake your head?"


    "Last night they went to Taolin, and they had already dug the coffin, but at that time, three people suddenly came out. They were afraid that they would escape for too long, so they withdrew first." Sicha then returned to Anqin.


    Hear Si tea say so, an Qin is not laborious brow a little wrinkly, ask immediately, "whereabouts divulge?"


    "That''s not true. In the early morning, the city began to be full of rumors. It turned out that the tombs near Taolin had been pried open overnight." Si Cha shook his head at this time, and then said.


    Si Cha''s voice just fell, and an Qin''s face was puzzled, then he asked, "what does this mean?"


    "That is to say, the person they met last night is probably a grave robber!" Si Cha then looked at an Qin and said.


    Only see after an Qin listens, eyes not from tiny MI, "grave robber?"


    Is it a coincidence that the tomb robber appeared? Or her bad luck.


    Anxin thought so, and then looked at Sicha and said, "let them continue tonight!"


    "Sheriff, not only tonight, I''m afraid not in the future." Said Si cha.


    After listening to Si tea, an Qin asked, "why?"


    "There are many tombs dug by tomb robbers this time. The families who have been dug have reported to the government, and the government has stepped in." Sicha then returned to Anqin.


    After listening, Anqin''s eyes narrowed slightly and then sat down.


    She felt that all this happened too smoothly, as if it had been arranged!


    But now the government intervenes, her people can no longer act.


    If last night''s tomb robbers were fake, she would go to find some tomb robbers specially


    and think of it here. Anqin could not help sneering. As long as she wanted to know something, there was nothing to stop her from knowing.


    Then, I saw Anqin waving to Sicha at this time, gesturing for her to come.


    Si Cha then bent to listen.


    After listening to what Anqin said, he couldn''t help saying, "princess, will this be too Not for a while! "


    "No, I must know it as soon as possible!" Anqin said with a resolute face.


    Sicha saw this, then nodded, "yes, princess, I''ll let them do it!"


    "Go quickly, don''t let people find it, let them find it as soon as possible, the sooner the better!" At this time, Enqin exhorted.


    Then the tea arch arch hands, then to the outside of the house.


    After Si Cha left, Anqin''s face became worse and worse.


    This matter makes her think that she can find Yang Zijin''s handle. After all, there must be a demon in this abnormal matter!


    But has been staring at the Shuo mansion''s a Si, at this time returned to the blue mansion.


    "Young man." At this time, said ah Sigong.


    LAN ruojing then put the last bird food in his hand into the cage.


    Then he turned his head and clapped his hands. Looking at ah Si, he asked, "what do you find?"


    "Young master, the people of Anqin Princess go to the peach forest in front of the Three Mile peach blossom gate to dig graves." Ah Si said to LAN Ruo at this time.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo could not help hissing, "dig a grave? It''s interesting. I didn''t expect that this prince Anqin had such a hobby! "


    "And then? Whose grave to dig? " LAN Ruo said, then asked ah Si.


    "I heard that it was Mr. Yang who had been out of the wind for ten li before," he said


    "Young master?" Hearing that, LAN ruoxun could not help squinting.


    Which one is the trouble of this Anqin princess? How can I dig others'' graves without any reason? And still check the son of a dead pimp.


    Thinking of this, LAN ruo''s eyebrows are wrinkled. Young master Yang has seen two sides. However, the son of a pimp, four stars are dead. How can she ask Princess Anqin to investigate? This person she has never met before?


    Blue, if startled, could not understand.


    Then LAN Ruo raised his head and said to ah Si, "go to investigate again and find out why!"


    "Yes!" A four arched hands to answer, then walked out.


    At this time, Qiao Shu heard the news of digging graves outside, but she sneered.


    It seems that the prince of Anqin is smart enough. She is just a little gentle, and she acts immediately.


    However, the people under the Lord of Anqin are stupid. Today, I heard that many graves were dug by tomb robbers.


    It''s obvious that their whereabouts have been found!


    But it doesn''t matter. She believes that Prince Anqin will find out.


    Think of here, Qiao Shu mouth angle not from tiny hook.


    But then he frowned again. It''s safe here in Anqin, but what about LAN ruojing?


    Originally she wanted to keep dragging, but now LAN ruojing only gave her five days, what should she do?


    If she really said what she found out about shuoling, if shuoling knew then.


    Don''t say you won''t marry her. It''s possible to kill her.


    No, she has to think of a way. She can''t tell LAN ruojing.


    However, I''m afraid it will not pass if I make a fool of blue and surprise this time.


    Qiao Shu sighed.


    The white face is full of melancholy.


    But for a moment, Qiao Shu could not help her eyes shining, she thought


    Princess Anqin asked her about shuoling before. Why not use her!


    However, how can we lead the people of Anqin to the place where shuoling meets those people?


    Shuoling was injured earlier. She treated her. But every time she checked the wound, it would crack. Obviously, she pulled the wound open.


    Later, by chance, she followed him and saw him enter a cave.


    He was also heard talking to people.


    However, Qiao Shu was afraid of being found, so she didn''t get close, and she didn''t know who was talking to shuoling.


    Until shuoling came out for a long time, Qiao Shu didn''t see the man talking in the cave come out. At that time, she thought that there must be another cave in the cave.


    Later, she also went to the cave, but there was nothing in the cave except the four walls.


    However, she knew what mechanism there must be in the cave, but in the dark of the cave, she didn''t stay much.


    At that time, Yang Zijin had not appeared, and shuoling was only allowed to get close to her.


    She thought, one day, shuoling will tell him everything he has done now.


    Every day in the future, Qiao Shu is looking forward to, but until the appearance of Yang Zijin, completely breaking the peace.


    First, shuoling and shuoling spread the good news of Longyang. Then, shuoling pigeons were directly released when they got married. Later, shuoling was sent to the plague ridden capital. Then there was war in Xiling. Even now, shuoling went to Beiling alone to find her.


    In a word, the appearance of Yang Zijin brought shuoling bad luck!


    However, soon, she will let Yang Zijin disappear from shuoling, and the Anqin princess!


    Think like this, Qiao Shu eyes are full of cold!


    Qiao Shu was thinking, just at this time, suddenly a voice in her ear said, "what do you want? So fascinated. "


    Say, if blue Jing reaches hand to Qiao Shu face.


    Its hand has not yet touched Qiao Shu, Qiao Shu a surprise, then the face away in the past.


    Then he looked at LAN ruojing and asked, "Mr. LAN, how do you..."


    "Miss Joe wants to know why she''s here again." LAN ruojing then smiled and took back his outstretched hand.


    At this time, Qiao Shu hurriedly ran to the window, and then looked outside. Seeing no one, she quickly closed the door.


    Blue if surprised, then the corner of the mouth slightly up, and then

 Chapter 401

    "Why did Mr. blue come here at this time? Didn''t he say he had five days?" Qiao Shu then went to LAN ruojing and said.


    See blue if Jing at this time again to Qiao Shu walked two steps, Qiao Shu will not help but back.


    Qiao Shu has been forced to the wall, blue if Jing this just stopped, and then its homeopathy will hold hands on the wall, will Qiao Shu wrapped.


    "Young master LAN, please respect yourself!" See appearance, Qiao Shu heart not from a surprise, immediately lowers head to say.


    Only heard blue if Jing said at this time, "today peach blossom three miles ago what happened Miss Qiao can hear?"


    "I heard that many graves have been robbed by tomb robbers..." Qiao Shu sees blue if startled to ask this, its then nodded to say.


    Can not wait for Qiao Shu to finish saying, at this time blue if Jing interrupts it, immediately ask, "can miss Qiao know that last night the person of Anqin princess also participates in it?"


    "Young master LAN is really joking. How can Princess Anqin tell me what she is doing?" Hear blue if Jing say so, Qiao Shu eyes need not dodge, say immediately.


    I didn''t find this blue ruojing, but I also arranged someone to stare at every move of Anqin.


    Hear Qiao Shu say so, blue if Jing at this time took hand from the wall to come back, then turn round, "you say this Anqin Princess how can dig a pimp''s son''s grave for no reason?"


    "If you want to know, why don''t you ask Prince Anqin?" Then Joshua said.


    LAN Ruo turned around. "Isn''t miss Qiao joking? If I could ask, I would not come to miss Joe. "


    Blue if Jing so said, Qiao Shu heart can not help but a meal, blue if Jing at this time to him have doubts!


    So Qiao Shu continued to pretend to be confused and said, "maybe Lord Anqin heard that Lord Shuo and the procuress''s son had a dragon sun, so it''s no surprise that they asked people to investigate."


    Qiao Shu said at this time.


    Hear Qiao Shu say so, if blue startles eyebrow to pick slightly, "be, this matter really has nothing to do with Miss Qiao really?"


    "If you don''t believe me, you can investigate!" See blue if Jing still have doubt to oneself, immediately its look at blue if Jing to say.


    See Qiao Shu so, blue if Jing suddenly laughed at this time, "Miss Qiao how to say this, if I don''t believe you, how can I let Miss Qiao investigate such an important thing!"


    "You..." See blue if surprised so, Qiao Shu is trying to say what.


    But just opened his mouth, he saw LAN ruojing turn around and walk to the window, he said as he walked. "Miss Qiao must seize the time, and see that the day is about to pass, but she must seize it."


    "Don''t worry, young master LAN!" Qiao Shu sees blue if frightened to prepare to leave, immediately its stand straight body says.


    Hear Qiao Shu say so, if blue is surprised at this time turn head to see its smile, then jump out of the window.


    See blue if startled to go out, Qiao Shu then hurriedly walk to close the window, immediately with the body against.


    This blue, like a nightmare.


    But next, how can she lead the snake out of the hole?


    Thinking like this, Qiao Shu can''t help but make trouble again!


    At this time, Sicha came out of the yard again.


    At the sound of knocking on the door again, the people inside said that they had a look at the crack of the door, and saw that it was Si tea, and then they opened the door.


    Si tea went in, will be said to Jilan a few people said.


    After listening to Ji LAN, he frowned and said, "now that the government has stepped in, is it too early to start now?"


    "This is what the sheriff ordered. You can find it as soon as possible!" Sicha then said to Ji LAN.


    After seeing Ji LAN listen, I saw Wang Jianshan beside me, and nodded.


    After Si Cha''s words came to him, he left the yard and hurried to the mansion.


    But Ji LAN is confused. They didn''t come to the imperial city for a long time. Where can I go to find the tomb robber.


    However, they have to go out quickly to find the tasks assigned to them!


    At that time, Beiling.


    The weather is clear and cold. Suddenly, the sky changes suddenly. It''s gloomy. The whole sky seems to fall down.


    If it is true, the sky finally can''t hold, the snow like goose feather breaks through the clouds, can''t wait to fall on the ground.


    So it snowed all night.


    The snow is more than two feet thick. It''s hard for people to walk in the snow!


    Shuoling suddenly stood up from the fire and looked in the direction of going.


    At this time, Mo Li looked at shuoling and said, "Hou ye, wait a little longer, so that the horse can''t leave."


    Shuoling didn''t pay attention to Mo Li. She thought for a moment and then walked forward with zero wishes.


    Seeing this, Mo Li then hurriedly stood up, trotted for two steps, and then asked, "Hou ye, you are..."


    "If the horse can''t walk, go straight to it." Shuoling said at this time, and then stepped forward.


    Every step, the snow is waist deep.


    At this time, Mo Li wants to say something more, but he looks at shuoling, and then he turns around and puts the dry food he needs on him.


    Immediately Mo Li will also catch up.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and others, who had just boarded the mountain, were trapped in place by the heavy snow.


    The mountain was shaking. They couldn''t walk next to the heavy snow last night!


    In order to be safe, Yanluo will let everyone rest in place.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun curled up and shivered.


    See appearance, see Yan Luo at this time walk to its front, then the Cape on the body was taken down, "take to put on."


    "Mom, no No, I I can hold on. " Yan Lingjun at this time the upper teeth with the lower teeth, stuttering said.


    At this time, Ruan Yien came over, and then looked at Yan Luo and said, "hurry up, don''t get cold."


    Then Ruan Yien took the cloak from Yanluo''s hand and put it on.


    After finishing it, Ruan Yien got rid of his own body and went to yanlingjun. "Put it on, son, don''t get cold."


    "Dad I''m not cold. You can put it on quickly. " Yan Lingjun then shook his head and said.


    Seeing that Yan Lingjun''s mouth was still hard, Ruan Yien squatted down directly and gave his cloak to Yan Lingjun himself.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun immediately stood up and looked at Ruan Yien. He shivered and said, "Dad, I can still hold on."


    He said that he wanted to take down his clothes and return them to Ruan Yien.


    "Put it on, dad is not cold." At this time, Ruan Yien pressed Yan Lingjun''s hand and said.


    Yan Lingjun then nodded and wrapped his cloak.


    Although very cold, Yan Lingjun did not regret following.


    It was snowing all the time. It was only a short distance up the mountain. If there was anything that could be covered, the fire would be extinguished for a moment.


    Everyone wrapped the cotton padded clothes on the mountain, but it was still cold


    Yang Zijin is also curling up at this time, and Jiang Wei on one side puts on his cotton padded clothes.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin turned to look at Jiang Wei, and then said in an ordered tone, "take it back and put it on yourself. You will be frostbitten one night!"


    "Madam, it''s OK. I can use my internal power for a while." He shook his head and said.


    Looking at Jiang Wei''s purple lips, Yang Zijin knows that Jiang Wei is trying to be brave and says, "take it back, I don''t need it!"


    "Madam..." After listening to Jiang Wei, he couldn''t help saying it again.


    But before he finished, Yang Zijin interrupted, "don''t talk, save your body heat, take it back!"


    Yang Zijin said again!


    It''s too cold. I think it should be at least 20 degrees below zero tonight. If you don''t keep warm, you can freeze in minutes.


    This meeting just said a few words, Yang Zijin felt that the mouth is full of cold air.


    Looking at Yang Zijin''s eyes, Jiang Wei took the cotton padded clothes off Yang Zijin and put them on himself.


    At this time, Pei Yining turned around and said, "I heard that Beiling is located in the severe cold, but I didn''t expect it to be so cold."


    Yang Zijin nodded to Pei Muning at this time, then he put his hand to his mouth and motioned Pei Muning not to speak again, at least this could save some heat.


    At this time, the Yan wanchu was naturally protected by Runyu.


    Runyu sits on her legs and holds yanwanchu in her arms. At this time, she closes her eyes and uses her internal power to keep the temperature on her body, so that yanwanchu will not feel cold leaning on him.


    Yang Zijin then looked up to see everyone, only to see everyone cross legged and sitting, the cotton padded clothes wrapped tightly.


    Although their skill is not low, their internal power can not reach the effect of resisting cold!


    Some people are still shivering.


    Yang Zijin looked at it and thought that was not the way.


    Then Yang Zijin turned to look at everyone. They were all sitting in disorder. Seeing this, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows were not wrinkled slightly.


    Then Yang Zijin stood up and walked to the middle.


    Jiang Wei on the side saw Yang Zijin standing up, but he couldn''t help but look puzzled, then he also stood up and followed him.


    I saw Yang Zijin standing in the middle at this time, with even if the opening said, "we all lean together, not early to sit open."


    When they heard Yang Zijin''s voice, they looked up at her.


    See you didn''t start, then Yang Zijin said, "we sit together and warm each other, so it won''t be too cold."


    When Yang Zijin said that, everyone looked at each other.


    At this time Yan Luo stood up and went to Yang Zijin. "Qing Cheng? Why is that? "


    "Aunt, it''s very cold. If we gather, we can keep warm." Yang Zijin then wrapped his cotton padded clothes and said.


    Yan Luo after listening, then nodded, and then also loudly said, "everyone around."


    Seeing Yanluo''s words, we got up and came to the middle.


    Then they all gathered.


    According to Yang Zijin, everyone sat down.


    If it''s true, it''s not so cold around.


    Yang Zijin was also sitting in the middle of the group.


    At this time, shuoling is walking to the extremely cold mountain step by step.


    It''s snowing all the time. It doesn''t mean to stop.


    At this time, shuoling, because of the deep snow, has been sweating.


    Mo Li is now following behind him. Seeing shuoling like this, he doesn''t know how to stop it.


    Can only follow behind in silence.


    At last it was dawn.


    The snow finally stopped.


    Yang Zijin and others woke up at this time and immediately scared off the snow on their bodies.


    See what''s already in love

 Chapter 402

    At this time, the sky has been in love.


    Liu Shu carried the medicine box and the package on his back and began to walk to the top of the mountain.


    At noon, shuoling and Mo left, and finally arrived at the foot of the extremely cold mountain.


    Looking at the extremely cold mountain in front of her, shuoling could not help but relax.


    Then Shuo Ling turned to Mo Li and said, "rest for a moment, then climb the mountain."


    "Yes, marquis." Mo Li nodded after listening.


    At this time, Mo Li put the package with cotton padded clothes on the ground, and then let shuoling sit on it.


    Then he looked around to see if there were any dead branches. He lit the fire and ate the bread he had brought.


    Unfortunately, at a glance, a vast expanse of white, snow is too thick to find.


    At this time, Mo Li takes out the cake in the package, which is already frozen.


    I saw Mo Li take the cake out of the package and take a bite first.


    Although it''s hard and icy, the good thing is that you can wrap your belly first.


    Then Mo Li took a piece of cake from the package and handed it to shuoling. "Hou ye, I will eat it first."


    Shuoling then turned his head, took the cake and began to bite it.


    Now his heart is full of worry about Yang Zijin. Last night, it snowed heavily and the temperature was very low. He was really afraid of what happened to Yang Zijin.


    It snowed for so long yesterday. It was so cold. He just wanted to come to her soon.


    After waiting for shuoling to eat a good cake, he immediately got up and went up the mountain.


    It snowed heavily last night, making the mountain road even more difficult to walk.


    Shuoling then uses the sword to help, inserts in the snow, walks to the mountain.


    Yang Zijin and others are also moving forward slowly.


    The snow is too thick, and the temperature last night was too low. Although the surface of some snow is frozen hard, it will inevitably be empty when you step on it.


    After a while, everyone was out of breath. Yanluo ordered us to rest in place.


    Liu Ling then walked to a place where he could stay away from the wind and sat down. Then Liu Ling asked, "princess, sit down first. I''ll get something to eat."


    Yan Lingjun nodded at this time, and then Liu Ling walked aside.


    At this time, the king felt his feet numb and did not know the pain.


    Last night, when it snowed heavily, his frozen feet hurt, and it would take such a long way. His feet sweated again during the rest, and his shoes were wet. This feeling made him very uncomfortable.


    It''s torture for Yan Lingjun who has never suffered.


    At this time, he really regretted why he insisted to follow.


    But this kind of thought flashed by, and then he scolded in his heart, what are you thinking about, yanlingjun? How can you think that?


    Mother and father, as well as Wan Chu, have nothing to say to you. He can''t do this. He''s coming to extremely cold mountain this time, just to prove to you that he can!


    He doesn''t want everything arranged by his parents to be good. He can''t be defeated by this suffering!


    Thinking like this, Yan Lingjun leaned back.


    At this time, yanlingjun''s hand was put aside, and he always felt that it was not right.


    The place where he sits, which is protruding behind, can block some snow, so there is not much snow in the place where he sits.


    Then he sat up and picked it aside with his hand.


    There is no bar to pull a few times, they found that the snow under turned red.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun frowns slightly, then bumps into the courage, takes out the dagger from the body, and starts to pick it up again.


    Before he could do it twice, Yan Lingjun saw a mass of flesh naked in front of him.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun can''t help standing up fiercely, and then shouted, "come here, there''s something about it!"


    Hearing Yan Lingjun''s voice, everyone looked at him one after another.


    At this time, Liu Ling took the food and rushed to this side.


    When I ran to yanlingjun, Liu Ling asked, "what''s the matter, princess?"


    "Look!" Yan Lingjun then pointed to the bloody flesh outside.


    Liu Ling looks along the direction of Yan Lingjun''s finger, but she is surprised. Then she hands the cake to Yan Lingjun, and she goes forward and squats down to check it.


    And at this time Yan Luo Yang Zi Jin several people also came over.


    At this time, Yan Wan asked Yan Lingjun, "brother, what''s the matter?"


    Only see Yan Ling gentleman eyebrow slightly wrinkly, then point to Liu Ling''s position.


    We all came to see.


    See Liu Ling at this time the snow that pulls to take blood color.


    You can''t help holding your breath.


    After Liu Ling cleaned up the snow there, he stood up and turned to look at everyone.


    Yanluo then asked, "what is that?"


    "Back to the princess, it looks like a snow wolf that has been skinned." Liu Ling then looked back and said.


    Hearing what Liu Ling said, Yan Luo''s eyebrows were not wrinkled slightly.


    Then he went to the front, Ruan Yien saw the situation, also followed up.


    If it''s true, it''s snow wolf.


    And it seems that this snow wolf should have been killed.


    Seeing this, Yanluo frowns tightly. We need to know that Snow Wolf never acts alone. The person who can kill Snow Wolf in the snow must be a man of extraordinary ability.


    This season, it''s very unlikely to be a hunter, but the snow wolf in front of him has been skinned.


    Yanluo couldn''t help thinking.


    Then Yanluo turned to everyone and said, "you should be careful in the future. If you find anything unusual, report it immediately!"


    "Yes!"


    Everyone nodded after listening.


    Yang Zijin, meanwhile, was shocked to see the snow wolf who had been skinned in the snow.


    There is no trap here. Naturally, it won''t be shot by hunters. Snow wolves, she knows, are social animals. If someone with ability meets them, they probably won''t get away.


    There is no time to peel the snow wolf.


    Look around the snow wolf. There are no signs of fighting.


    This man is a master.


    Thinking of it, Yang Zijin frowned.


    It seems that the next road is not easy to go.


    At this time, Yanluo looks at yanwanchu and asks, "wanchu, look at the drawing, which direction should I go next?"


    "Good." At the beginning of Yan Wan''s response, he took the sheepskin roll out of his body.


    Then squat down to put two pieces of sheepskin rolls on the snow, spread them out, and then look at them carefully.


    After waiting for him to look good, he immediately rolled up the sheepskin and pointed to the road on the right. "The road shown on the sheepskin roll is on the left, but I think it is deliberately misleading, so it should be from the right."


    "Are you sure?" Hear Yan Wan early say so, immediately Yan Luo looks at its to ask a way.


    At the beginning of Yan Wan''s speech, he looked at Runyu for a moment, then said, "sure!"


    "Well, let''s hurry up and eat. Let''s keep going!" Yan Luo nodded after listening, then said to everyone.


    Everyone should, and then scattered.


    At this time Yan Luo looked at Yan Lingjun and said, "jun''er, come here!"


    Said, Yan Luo then walks to one side first.


    Yan Lingjun heard Yan Luo call him, then looked at Liu Ling and followed Yan Luo.


    Waiting to go aside, Yanluo stops.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Yan Lingjun asked Yan Luo at this time.


    Yan Luo then turned around and looked at Yan Lingjun and said, "jun''er, you saw it just now. This is the beginning. There are more dangers waiting for us. My mother can''t guarantee your safety all the time!"


    "Mother, what do you mean by that?" Hear Yan Luo so to say, Yan Ling gentleman can''t help but in the heart a quiver, immediately ask a way.


    I saw Yan Luo continue to say at this time, "Niang means to let someone escort you back, as long as you are OK..."


    "I won''t go back!" Hear Yan Luo to say so, haven''t waited for its finish, Yan Lingjun then interrupts it, see the head immediately turn to one side to say.


    Yanluo sighed at this time, and then said, "Niang knows you want to prove yourself to everyone, but now the situation is out of control. Maybe there will be danger in the next moment. You may encounter snow wolves, fall into snow caves, freeze to death alive, yes..."


    "Niang, you don''t have to say any more, you are not afraid, what am I afraid of!" Yan Lingjun looked at Yan Luo and raised his voice.


    Looking at Ruan Yien here all the time, noticing something different, he came here.


    "Jun''er, you can''t do anything about it!" Seeing Yan Lingjun say so, Yan Luo''s face can''t help pulling down.


    I saw Yan Lingjun''s attitude at this time was naturally strong and said, "no matter what my mother said, I just want to be with you, I will not go back!"


    Said, Yan Lingjun will go to one side!


    See, Yan Luo can''t help shouting at the back, "jun''er, you..."


    Yan Lingjun did not stop at this time, which should be the first time he did not listen to Yan Luo!


    When he came to Ruan Yien, Ruan Yien called him, and he didn''t stop.


    Ruan Yien immediately went to Yanluo. "I know the worry in your heart, but when your child is old, you should always use your own opinions."


    "I know. I can let him do anything. I don''t know what danger we will encounter next. I''m really worried." Yan Luo then looked at Ruan Yien and said with a slight shake of his head.


    Ruan Yien then approached Yanluo and said, "although jun''er listens to our arrangement every time, I can see that he also has his own opinions, but I''m afraid that we will not be happy, so he behaved well. After a long time, jun''er''s heart is too depressed, so I went to exercise him. After all, if I become a king in the future, this character will not work, but I We can''t stay with him all the time and advise him! "


    "Ian, I can see all these, but this trip is really too dangerous. I''m really worried..." Yan Luo knows Ruan Yien''s words are reasonable, but she still has some concerns!


    Before Yan Luo finished, Ruan Yien interrupted him and said, "maybe it''s not as bad as you think."


    Hearing Ruan Yien''s words, Yan Luo did not immediately speak at this time and closed his eyes and thought.


    In these years, maybe she will rely on Yan Lingjun. As long as she is good for him, she will arrange things well, without considering his feelings.


    For a long time, it led to her uneasiness about yanlingjun.


    Thinking of this, Yanluo opened his eyes and looked at Ruan Yien and said, "you are right, but we should be very careful next."


    "Well." Ruan Yien''s face is exposed

 Chapter 403

    At this time, Chu Tianming came over and said, "princess, you are ready to go."


    "Well." Yanluo stood up and nodded.


    He went forward with Ruan Yien.


    When I got to yanlingjun''s heel, Yanluo stopped to have a look at it, and then walked over.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun turned his head to one side and saw Yan Luo passing by with nothing to say.


    It surprised him!


    Just now, when he refused to go down the mountain, he had been thinking about what to say to him for a while.


    Unexpectedly, my mother didn''t say anything, which is to agree that he would continue to follow?


    Then Yan Lingjun hurriedly followed.


    At that time, the imperial city of Beiling.


    After a survey with the sky, Zhan Qi found that not far from the city, there was a group of people walking in the direction of the extremely cold mountain.


    Then they followed the extreme cold mountain.


    If it is true, the name of the nearby village can see that a group of people have been on the extremely cold mountain recently.


    After a moment''s reflection, they thought there must be something in it.


    People in Beiling all know that in the seasons of extremely cold mountain, winter is the most difficult time to climb it.


    In this season, the animals on the extremely cold mountain go to hibernate. The hungry wolves often go out to look for food.


    If you recite your luck, you may encounter it.


    He could not help but feel that things were not so simple, and then they rushed back to the imperial city and entered the palace.


    At this time, the study of emperor Yanji of Beiling.


    Zhan Qi and the sky just came in from the outside, but Yan Ji did not lift his head at this time, and continued to look at the memorial in his hand, "back."


    "Subordinates see Wang Shang!" At this time, they bowed their hands and saluted Yan Ji.


    At this time, Yan Ji finished reading the memorial in his hand, picked up the brush beside him, dipped it gently in the ink, and then annotated it with something.


    When he put down the brush in his hand, he raised his head, and then asked, "look back, what must have been investigated?"


    "Back to the king, we two checked all the way, and found that there was a pedestrian on the extremely cold mountain, thinking that there was a problem with this pedestrian!" Zhan Qi said at this time.


    Hearing Zhan Qi say that, Yan Ji''s eyebrows wrinkled, "extremely cold mountain? Are you sure? "


    "Sure, I went to check it myself." Zhan Qi nodded and then said.


    Then Yanji asked again, "how much do you think it will be that Princess Qingcheng''s assurance?"


    "I dare not make a conclusion!" Hearing Yan Ji''s question, the sky and Zhan Qi look at each other, then bow their hands and lower their heads.


    Yan Ji then said, "no problem, just say it!"


    "About Seventy-eight percent." At this time, the sky looked at Zhan Qi again, which was the answer.


    Yan Ji stood up from his seat, clapped his hand on the table in front of him, and then said, "enough!"


    The princess of Qingcheng hasn''t done much in the imperial city these days, but looking for a double and missing are all proving his previous dream.


    The princess of Qingcheng is not good at anything!


    Thinking about this, Yanji then said, "gather ten dead men and go to Jihan mountain immediately. Find out the secret of their going to Jihan mountain. Finally..."


    Said, the inflammation extremely makes a movement which wipes the neck.


    Zhan Qi understood with the sky, so he bowed his hand and said, "yes!"


    "Go!" At this time, Yan Ji waved and motioned for them to go out.


    Two people know meaning, then arch hand to retreat to go out!


    After the two people left, Yan Meiyan couldn''t help but squinting, extremely cold mountain. In this season, the road on the mountain is not easy to walk.


    But if it''s true that Princess Qingcheng and others are going to the extremely cold mountain, what is she going to do on the mountain?


    Yan couldn''t help but wonder. However, the ten dead men he sent this time, no matter what the princess of Qingcheng thought at the end, he won''t let him go out of the mountain alive!


    This fallen Princess must die!


    Thinking like this, Yan Ji''s eyes are full of coldness.


    Dongling!


    Two days have passed.


    Qiao Shu can''t help being in a hurry. There are only three days left for LAN ruojing.


    These two days, she had been hiding in the vicinity of Shuo mansion, and did not see those people contacting Shuo mansion.


    If these days, those people don''t contact shuofeu, what should she do?


    At that time, if she tells LAN ruojing by herself, in case shuoling knows, she can


    No, she can''t let this happen.


    In this way, Qiao Shu put on her cloak and went out.


    Just then, Qiao Yanlin came over from the opposite side, saw Qiao Shu wearing a cloak, and then looked at her and asked, "shu''er, are you going out?"


    "Well, I made an appointment with Princess Anqin. I''ll go with her today." Qiao Shu then nodded, then said.


    After hearing this, Qiao Yanlin frowned slightly, and then asked, "shu''er, what are you doing these days? I don''t see you often go to the hospital."


    See Qiao Yanlin at this time looking at Qiao Shu to ask.


    Hearing Qiao Yanlin''s question, Qiao Shu''s eyes dodged slightly at this time.


    He thought for a moment, and then he said, "that, Dad, it''s getting cold now. The princess Anqin is a little frail. When he''s better, I''ll go to Taihai hospital to accompany him."


    "Well, now you uncle Su, a man who has been brought into Taihai hospital from outside, although he is young, he has more experience in medicine than the doctor who has spent his whole life. You are the same age. Then you can ask him some questions." Qiao Yanlin nodded after listening, then said to Qiao Shu.


    Qiao Shu smiled at this time, and then answered, "I know, Dad."


    Qiao Shu said at this time.


    "Early to go and early to return." Qiao Yanlin then looked at Qiao Shu and said.


    Qiao Shu replied, and then said, "Dad, it''s cold outside. Go back first."


    Qiao Yanlin nodded and left first.


    He according to the figure of Qiao Yanlin, Qiao Shu can not help but take a breath, this just like walking outside, out of the Qiao house.


    Out of the Qiao mansion, he went straight to the Shuo mansion.


    However, when he went to Shuo mansion, he did not go in directly, but hid around Shuo mansion.


    She doesn''t believe it, she can''t wait!


    As the sky darkened, Qiao Shu hid in the dark and yawned.


    At this time, a cold wind blew by, and then he wrapped his cloak tightly.


    Just at this time, Qiao Shu saw a dark shadow and suddenly flashed into Shuo mansion.


    Qiao Shu came to the spirit in a moment, and then she hurried into some.


    In order to avoid being found, Qiao Shu did not dare to be too close.


    Within a moment, Qiao Shu saw two people coming out of Shuo''s mansion.


    One of them, in terms of body shape, should be Zhou Ji.


    When they go a little further, Qiao Shu is going to follow them to see what kind of person they are contacting with Shuo Fu.


    Then I saw another figure leaping out of Shuo mansion.


    See appearance, Qiao Shu hurriedly hid to one side.


    When the man came out, he looked around and followed him.


    Qiao Shu''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time. It seems that Anqin has been paying attention to the movement of Shuo mansion.


    That person should be si cha.


    Then Qiao Shu came out and followed.


    Follow him all the way to the city gate, and Qiao Shu stops to see several people come out of the city one after another. Qiao Shu''s brow can''t help wrinkling.


    Then he looked at it for a while, and went back the same way.


    The man who came to Shuo mansion this time is general Bai.


    After receiving Zhou Ji''s letter, he frowned!


    The letter said that shuoling went directly to Beiling after he came back from the frontier fortress, and let all matters wait for him to come back!


    After Bai Zhanfei received the letter, he couldn''t help but sit down.


    Now he doesn''t know what shuoling''s idea is and why he went to Beiling again.


    His mind is full of questions.


    So he decided to come out and find out what happened!


    Of course, Shuo mansion is not the place to talk. He enters Shuo mansion, finds Zhou Ji, and they go out.


    A forest not far from the city gate.


    Bai Zhanfei then stopped, then turned around to look at Zhou Ji and asked, "your letter says shuoling has gone to Beiling, what is it?"


    "The Marquis is looking for his wife." Zhou Ji thought about it and said as he wished.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei frowned, "what do you say?"


    "When madam went to Beiling, Hou ye came back from the frontier fortress and worried about Madam, so he went..." Said Zhou Jiji.


    Who knows not to wait for its finish, Bai Zhanfei then loudly said, "absurd, now the great cause has not been completed, but here to talk about children''s personal feelings, this shuoling now how so insignificant!"


    "General Bai, marquis has his own plan..." Zhou Ji sees Bai Zhan''s flying rage, and then he says.


    After hearing Bai Zhanfei''s words, he shook his head. "What''s his plan? When he put food on the side, someone would stare at him. It''s also a matter of time before someone can find out. Now he even ignores everyone''s safety because of his children''s personal feelings, which really chills my heart, and the spirit of the marquis in heaven..."


    With that, Bai Zhanfei could not help but close his eyes.


    "General Bai, it''s not as serious as you said. The Marquis knows the importance. After finding his wife in Beiling, he must be back." Seeing this, Zhou Ji immediately said.


    General Bai is a close friend of general Shuo. Now he looks like this. Zhou Ji knows that he is anxious and wants to revenge for general Shuo as soon as possible. He can understand general Bai''s mood now.


    Seeing Bai Zhanfei''s silence at this time, Zhou Ji said again, "general Bai, don''t worry. Hou ye said that the time is not yet ripe. Several princes in the court are fighting openly and secretly. Now Chu Shiyou Tian is strong and healthy. Those princes haven''t torn their faces. Hou ye said that we should wait a little longer. When they tear their faces thick, we will take advantage of the situation and enter, so we can be more confident!"


    "Wait, I''ve been waiting for so many years. Now I''m blind. In my lifetime, I just want to avenge the old general with Chu Shiyou Tian!" Hear Zhou Ji say so, Bai Zhanfei opens his eyes at this time, immediately the flesh on his face beats to say.


    Zhou then nodded and said, "there will be some!"


    "I''ve been out long enough. It''s time to go back!" Bai Zhanfei didn''t say anything after listening. Then he said it and walked aside.


    At this time, Zhou Ji said, "general Bai, slow down!"


    Looking at the figure where general Bai left, Zhou Ji was relieved. Now general Bai''s white hair has climbed up his temples, and it''s inevitable that he was worried.

 Chapter 404

    Although the officials in the court were dissatisfied, Chu Shiyou Tian still had supporters.


    Although the princes fought secretly to win over the officials, they were also waiting for another chance!


    Cut off the opportunity of the other side''s back road at one stroke, not only cut off their back road, but also retreat!


    And the reason why the Marquis of their family waited was to wait for their own tail to leak out. Then they added a fire to clean up all the people of Wulong in the court.


    At that time, it will not be all a mess!


    When Bai Zhanfei''s figure can''t be seen, Zhou Ji just turned around and left and went to the direction of the imperial city.


    At this time, I saw that Si Cha came out from the dark, and then I saw the direction of Zhou Ji''s departure. After confirming that he was far away, Si Cha rushed to the place where Bai Zhan was flying!


    After Qiao Shu saw it, she also chased it quietly.


    Sicha followed Bai Zhanfei all the way.


    Following, Si Cha sees Bai Zhanfei suddenly stop and look back.


    Si Cha hurriedly hid behind the big tree.


    When he came out again, he could not see Bai Zhanfei''s figure, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    It''s impossible. For a moment, it''s impossible for her to lose her.


    Sicha ran to the place where she saw Bai Zhanfei standing just now, and then looked around.


    There is no place to hide except a high mountain in front of me!


    Is there a cave here?


    Think like this, immediately Si tea walks forward to check to see, did not discover the place that can hide.


    After looking for some time, I still didn''t find that Si tea was frowned.


    Seeing that the sky is going to light up, Si Cha can''t help but give up looking. If she comes back late and is found, I''m afraid that people in Shuo mansion will stare at her even more in the future!


    Then Sita turns back!


    Qiao Shu turns back, not directly back to Qiao''s house, but hiding around Shuo''s house.


    Qiao Shu followed several people all the way. The reason why she followed their martial artists all the way was that she didn''t find them. She just used a kind of herbal medicine that can attract people to suck.


    This kind of herbal medicine can have effect after taking for an hour. It can hide the breath of human body. Even experts can''t find it.


    Qiao Shu followed shuoling before, that''s it, not found.


    After a long time, Qiao Shu heard some movement, then hurriedly looked at the past, only Zhou Ji came back.


    At this time, Qiao Shu saw Zhou Jizong jump and fly in from the courtyard wall beside Shuo mansion.


    LAN Zhouji''s appearance, the Si tea that follows them seems to have not been discovered by them!


    That said, Si Cha may investigate this time.


    Then Qiao Shu waited in place.


    It didn''t take long to see the figure of Sicha.


    I saw him go near the courtyard wall, look around, and fly to the courtyard wall!


    Looking back before and after the appearance, this si tea in the end have found?


    But look at the time before and after.


    Qiao Shu felt a little suspended.


    Even if Si Cha followed the man to find the cave, he could not come back so soon.


    Watching Si Cha enter Shuo''s house, Qiao Shu comes out from the dark.


    There is only one possibility.


    It is not surprising that the entrance of the cave is very secret. It is not surprising that the entrance of the cave is not found.


    Don''t say at night. You need to have a good look when you find it in the daytime.


    The entrance of the cave is behind a boulder, and the orientation is quite biased. If you don''t look for it deliberately, you can''t find it at all.


    Remember at that time, she also looked for a long time to see, but at that time she did not go in.


    Now that Sita knows that, I think she will come to investigate again in the daytime!


    Think like this, Qiao Shu mouth angle rises slightly, she has a good plan.


    In this way, she would be a good person once, and take Princess Anqin to come here. Then Qiao Shu wrapped her cotton padded clothes tightly, and turned to Qiao''s house.


    It''s getting brighter


    Qiao Shu went to the small gate of Qiao''s backyard and opened the gate carefully.


    When it was opened, Qiao Shu hurried in.


    After a night''s tossing, it''s going to freeze.


    Then Qiao Shu went straight to her house.


    Fortunately, the meeting did not get up. Qiao Shu went to the door and looked around. She pushed the door open and went in.


    "Back." Only a sound was heard in the room.


    The voice is so familiar to Qiao Shu. When did dad come to her house? He was always there.


    Qiao Shu closed the door at this time, then turned around and looked at Qiao Yanlin who was sitting at the table watching her.


    Then Qiao Shu went over and whispered, "Dad."


    "Where have you been?" Only to hear Qiao Yanlin then asked.


    See Qiao Shu at this time the corner of the mouth slightly move, then smile to say, "Daddy, how are you here?"


    "Why am I here? I saw you go out yesterday, but I didn''t see you coming back. Can''t it be that Anqin left you there for the night?" Qiao Yanlin then looked at Qiao Shu and asked.


    I saw Qiao Shu''s eyes dodge slightly at this time. After a while, she said, "father, daughter..."


    "Shu''er, what are you doing now? Dad really wants to know Before Qiao Shu finished, Qiao Yanlin interrupted him and asked.


    I''m afraid Qiao Shu won''t be able to tell a lie this time.


    At this time, he took off his cloak and put it aside.


    At this time, Qiao Shu went to Qiao Yanlin and sat down. Then she looked at him and said, "Dad, you don''t have to worry. My daughter didn''t do anything to hurt people."


    "Then what are you doing? You know that a woman doesn''t come back home one night. If it''s spread out, where do you let dad put his face? And your dead mother, dad feels guilty to her! " Qiao Yanlin''s face is full of sadness at this time.


    See, Qiao Shu at this time eyebrow slightly lock, then stand up, turn the head to one side, "Dad, these days I also try to put down shuoling, but I can''t, really can''t, I just want what I want."


    "Shu''er, how many times do you want your father to say that Shuo Hou didn''t like you..." Hear Qiao Shu say so, Qiao Yanlin eyebrows not from tight wrinkle, then say.


    Who knows not to wait for its finish, Qiao Shu then interrupts it, "will, will now shuoling don''t like me, does not mean later, I believe in the near future, he will know, only I am the best to him."


    "Shu''er, how can you be so stubborn? That Shuo Hou has gone to the daughter of Duke Mu and the daughter of King Enron. If he wants to, how can he..."


    "Dad, don''t tell me. Shuoling''s marriage to Princess Anqin is holy, not shuoling''s. I went to see her earlier, but Princess Anqin is perfect." Hear Qiao Yanlin say so, Qiao Shu can''t help but look at it and say loudly.


    When she finished, Qiao Shu could not help feeling a little out of shape, and then said softly, "Dad, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lose my temper with you, daughter My daughter really loves shuoling


    Qiao Shu said, eyes swollen a trace of clear tears from the eyes left.


    Seeing this, Qiao Yanlin took a deep breath. He knew that their daughter, though born as a woman, was weak in appearance, but she had to be strong in everything.


    He had talked with her before. He thought she would let go of shuoling like this, but the result is still the same.


    In this way, Qiao Yanlin sighed and said. "Shu''er, it''s because my father didn''t think about your feelings. I won''t have any objection if I like to pursue my father alone. But you should promise my father that you can''t do anything to hurt others, you know?"


    "Father, daughter knows, daughter has discretion." After hearing this, Qiao Shu nodded and then said.


    Hear Qiao Shu say so, then Qiao Yanlin sighed, "you haven''t slept all night, hurry to rest!"


    Say, Qiao Yanlin is pulling Qiao Shu''s hand at this time, clapped clap next, get up to walk toward outside.


    Looking at Qiao Yanlin''s back from the house, Qiao Shu felt a little sad.


    She knew that her father loved her the most. Unexpectedly, he didn''t ask her anything at the end, so she supported her.


    But don''t worry, Dad. Shuoling will be mine sooner or later.


    Think like this. Then Qiao Shu went to bed, took off her clothes, and lay down on the bed.


    It''s going to be light in the sky. She needs to take a rest for a while. When it''s light, she will go to Shuo mansion.


    When Yasi tea returned to the mansion, it directly opened the door of Anqin''s house.


    When the sleeping Anxin heard the noise, he sat up from the bed and looked at Si Cha and asked, "but what''s the matter?"


    Anqin knew that if there was no big deal, Sicha would never come to disturb her sleep.


    See Si tea then nodded, then walked to the bed, then lie down next to an Qin ear whispered.


    After an Qin listens, eyebrow does not from slightly wrinkly, immediately its mouth corner does not from show smile.


    After so long, they finally found out.


    "Princess, it''s just dark. I haven''t found it for a long time, but I can tell it must be nearby!" Si Cha then stood up and said.


    At this time, Anqin nodded, "well, I see. It''s going to be light. You go back to have a rest first. When you arrive, we''ll go there together to look for it."


    "Well." Si tea should be at this time, this turned around to go out.


    The secluded valley at this time.


    After Bai Zhanfei came back, he went directly into the room with the old general''s Lingpai.


    Then he closed the door.


    Bai Zhanfei then went to futun and knelt down.


    I only heard that he said, "old Hou ye, maybe I''m too anxious to get revenge for you as soon as possible. Chu Shiyou Tian, shuoling is in charge of everything as you used to be, but I''m afraid I''ll wait. I can''t wait for that day."


    Then Bai Zhanfei closed his eyes.


    After he knew that general Shuo had been put together by Chu Shiyou, he resolutely resigned for a long time, and Bai Zhanfei came out of the room where general Shuo''s Lingpai was placed and went to his room.


    It''s just light.


    At this time, the white frost will wear clothes in order early.


    "Peony, if someone asked me how I didn''t see you, you said I was infected with the cold and fell asleep in bed." White frost said to her servant girl at this time.

 Chapter 405

    @@Said, then put the pillow upright in the middle of the bed, then cover the quilt.


    After finishing it, frost felt that it was not like it, and ran to one side to take out all the clothes in the wardrobe and then put them into the quilt.


    After finishing it, the frost nodded with satisfaction.


    Then he turned and walked to the door.


    At this time, the peony quickly said, "Miss, the general specially told me to take good care of you. If the general found out, the general would punish me."


    "I''ll be back soon after I go out. Don''t worry, Dad won''t find out." White frost patted Peony''s shoulder at this time, then said.


    I saw Peony''s face turning pale at this time, and then looked at the white frost......


    the attack of the fierce concubine: this palace is going to become a monk. Please wait a moment,


    after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    @@


    in the middle of the fight, please wait for a moment, please remember the interest Pavilion www.xs.la After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 406

    At this time, Duke Mu took a look at Li Mingzi and then walked out.


    See Li Mingzi at this time called again, "master."


    At this time, Duke Mu didn''t stop and went out.


    "Mom, Dad, what''s the matter?" At this time, Muqiu turned to look at Li Mingzi and asked.


    Li Mingzi sneered at this moment, and then said, "what else can we do? Think of that bitch."


    Said, Li Mingzi then walked to the position sat down, at this time its face also cannot help but pull down.


    She couldn''t think about it. She gave birth to the eldest son of Mu family, and Mu Qiu was rarely at home. Couldn''t all of this be equal to Yang Zijin''s position in the master''s mind!


    But when she just sat down, something even more bothered her heart came. Mu Yunong looked at Li Mingzi and said, "Mom, how can you say that about sister Qingcheng? Sister Qingcheng is also a member of our family. Sister Qingcheng has been out for so many days. My father is worried that she thinks she is also in love."


    "Mu Yunong, how can you talk to your mother?" Hearing Mu Yunong''s words, Mu Qiu frowned and then looked at him.


    After Li Mingzi heard it, she could not help saying, "you dead girl, your mother raised you so big, how long has it been since that dead girl came back, and what''s the good with you? She even asked you to turn your elbow out and help her talk!"


    "In fact, I think my mother is too harsh. A family should be like a family." Mu didn''t notice that Li Mingzi pulled his face down at this time, and then he said.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi couldn''t help gasping, and then said loudly, "what do you say? You tell me again? "


    "Mom, what are you doing? What I said was true. " Mu didn''t see that Li Mingzi was angry at all, and then he said.


    After listening, Li Mingzi could not help gasping, "Mu Yunong, you You... "


    "Yunong, what are you doing? For an outsider, make your mother angry like this. As for this, apologize to your mother quickly!" Seeing this, Muqiu got up and went to Li Mingzi.


    At this time, Muqiu followed Li Mingzi''s anger and said, "Mom, are you ok? My sister doesn''t understand..."


    "What sin did I sit here? My daughter taught her mother to others." Before Muqiu finished, Li Mingzi patted her thigh and cried.


    Seeing Li Mingzi''s appearance, Mu Yunong said impatiently, "Mom, if you think so, I can''t help it. I''m full too. You can eat it."


    With that, Mu Yunong stood up and walked out.


    Hearing Mu Yunong''s words, Li Mingzi couldn''t help looking at Mu Qiu and saying, "look, look, I haven''t said a word yet. That''s it. I don''t know what ecstasy that cheap hoof gave her."


    "Niang, don''t be like this. The rain is heavy and small. It''s easy to listen to others'' slanders. Maybe it will change in a while." Seeing Li Mingzi looking angry, Muqiu said.


    I saw Li Mingzi at this time with a cry and then said, "my mother has worked hard to raise you up, but I didn''t expect to be so said by your sister. My mother''s heart is hard, hard."


    "Mom, OK, it''s time. I should go to the barracks. I''m not angry anymore. I hurt myself." Seeing Li Mingzi like this, Muqiu didn''t know what to say, and then frowned.


    Li Mingzi nodded at this time, "well, my mother knows, hurry up, and remember to come back when you have time."


    "I see." Mojo said at this time, and then came out of the house.


    Li Mingzi was left alone in the room. She looked at the things on the table and sighed.


    If Yang Zijin didn''t come back, now they have breakfast together, it must not be like this.


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi picked up the spoon and scooped out a mouthful of porridge, which was insipid.


    Then she sighed and said to her mother Chen, "let''s take it away. I have no appetite."


    "Yes, ma''am." At this time, mother Chen replied, then walked aside and said to the servant girls.


    At this time, Li Mingzi stood up and walked out. Seeing this, mother Chen followed her closely.


    When she arrived at her residence, Li Mingzi couldn''t help worrying.


    Previously, Yu Nong of their family liked the prince. She wanted the master to wake up to the emperor.


    But now it''s Yang Zijin''s humble hoof, who has not done enough to defeat, who is meddlesome and makes the emperor doubt the blue family, which weakens the blue family.


    This can be said to be the removal of the crown prince Chu shilanfu''s backer.


    You know, in the past, the prince had the support of the blue family to play behind his back. Those princes did not dare to make any big moves.


    But as soon as this happened, those princes couldn''t sit still, and they were all making plans for themselves.


    After all, the crown prince can be abolished before he ascends the throne.


    And the blue mansion hates the Mu mansion now, even if the Master goes to the emperor to mention the marriage of Yunong.She can''t be sure whether the rain will be heavy or not!


    Think of here, Li Mingzi not from one face anger, all these all blame that Yang Zi Jin.


    At the beginning, when she found her, she shouldn''t tell the master, which will make later things go wrong.


    But there is no regret medicine in the world. At the beginning, she thought that Yang Zijin was the daughter of the long princess, even if she came back.


    She has Muqiu and muyunong. Muqiu is the eldest son of Mufu, and the master loves Yunong very much.


    I thought that everything would be under her control. I didn''t expect that Yang Zijin would just go back to the mansion and make everything go wrong!


    Now that Yang Zijin finally married out of Shuo mansion, I thought it would be better, but I don''t know what method and ecstasy Yang Zijin applied to Mu Yunong''s family. Their family Yunong followed her.


    But now that Yang Zijin has been married into Shuo mansion, everyone in Shuo mansion knows that it is heavily guarded, and her hand can''t be extended any longer.


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi can''t help biting her teeth.


    But the only thing that made her feel comfortable was that shuoling married Prince Anqin, the daughter of King Enron, a few days later.


    I''m afraid that Yang Zijin didn''t think of it, but she will be happy as long as her life is not comfortable.


    At this time, Duke Mu went back to his study and picked up the book on the desk, but he didn''t have the heart to read it.


    Qingcheng has been to Beiling for some time, although it was said that the bodyguards returned to Beiling to worship the first emperor.


    But now the death of the first emperor has passed for some time, but he hasn''t seen the return of Qingcheng. He can''t help worrying. I''m afraid that it''s not so simple for Qingcheng to go to Beiling to pay homage to the first emperor.


    At first, he only guessed, but later, when shuoling came back from the frontier fortress, he hurried to Beiling and confirmed his guess.


    Before he had a better understanding of shuoling, Duke Mu felt that he was proud of himself!


    But later, when he married Qingcheng, he knew that shuoling was a steady man, just as soon as he married Qingcheng, shuoling married Prince Anqin, the daughter of King Enron.


    Maybe outsiders are watching their Mufu jokes, but he knows in his heart that shuoling must have other plans, otherwise he won''t agree so easily, but he doesn''t know what it is because of.


    After coming back from the frontier fortress, shuoling rushed to Beiling. He thought it was wrong, but he couldn''t understand why he went to Beiling!


    Thinking of this, Duke mu can''t help but close his eyes. Now he doesn''t care what the reason is for Qingcheng to go to Beiling. Now he just wants Qingcheng to come back safely.


    It is hoped that shuoling will meet with Qingcheng as soon as possible after going to Beiling. With shuoling, the safety of Qingcheng will be more guaranteed.


    Duke Mu knows that shuoling''s feelings for the city can protect her integrity!


    At this time, Qiao Shu went to the door of Shuo''s mansion and went inside.


    Unexpectedly, he was seen by Xiao Mu and immediately blocked Qiao Shu to the door.


    See, Qiao Shu at this time with a smile on her face, then looked at Xiao Mu and nodded softly.


    Its gentle appearance, coupled with the white Cape, and the white fox hair on the Cape, make it more pure.


    "Miss Qiao came in the morning. This is..." Xiao Mu then looked at what Qiao Shu was holding in her heart and asked.


    I saw Qiao Shu immediately said, "young master Xiao, Prince Anqin said that she wanted me to prescribe some warm medicine. Today, she was just free, so she sent it."


    "I see. Miss Qiao will give me the medicine. I will deliver it for Miss Qiao." Xiao Mu nodded after listening, then said.


    After Qiao Shu heard this, she could not help holding the medicine in her hand, and then she said, "thank you very much, young master Xiao. I forgot to tell them the dosage and cooking method of this medicine. I want to go in and explain it to them, but young master Xiao is at ease. I will send it in and then come out."


    "Miss Joe is worried. If so, Miss Joe will go in." Xiao Mu''s brow was slightly raised after listening. Then he said.


    See Qiao Shu at this time to Xiao wood slightly lean, and then said, "thank you, Mr. Xiao."


    With that, Qiao Shu walked to Shuo''s house.


    At this time, Xiao Mu looks at Qiao Shu''s figure and frowns. Qiao Shu''s previous things, he also listens to Zhou Ji saying something to him.


    However, it''s hard to think that Qiao Shu''s face is the kind of person Zhou Ji said.


    After Qiao Shu entered Shuo''s mansion, although she was calm on the surface, her palms were sweaty.


    I didn''t expect that the people in shuofeu had started to guard her like this.


    It seems that next she should finish the work quickly, and the earlier she can get rid of the good relationship with Princess Anqin.


    In this way, when Qiao Shu came to the corner, she looked back and saw that no one was following, so she hurriedly stepped up to the residence of Anqin.


    Anqin just got up at this time.


    "Si tea, go and prepare some hot water." When he got up, Anqin said to Sicha.


    After listening to Si Cha, she nodded and walked to the door.As soon as he opened the door, he saw Qiao Shu coming here.


    "Miss Joe?" Sicha looks at Qiao Shu and wonders. What''s the matter with Qiao Shu this morning?


    Qiao Shu then looked at Si Cha and asked, "did your princess get up?"


    At this time, Anqin heard Sicha mention Qiao Shu and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 407

    Then amqin said, "Si Cha, let Miss Qiao in."


    "Well." Si tea should be served.


    Then he went to one side and let the door out. Then he looked at Qiao Shu and said, "it''s up, Miss Qiao. Go in."


    Qiao Shu nodded, then walked to the house.


    When she came into the room, Qiao Shu took the medicine and went to Anqin. Then she looked at the medicine in her hand and said, "sister Anqin, these are some herbal medicines specially prepared by me to keep healthy and protect your body. When she was free this morning, she wanted to send them to her sister Anqin."


    "Sister Qiao wants to come here so early. It''s not as simple as sending some herbs." At this time, Anqin looked at the herbs Qiao Shu put on the table, and then looked at Qiao Shu and asked.


    I saw Qiao Shu turn around and look at the door.


    Anqin understands, immediately to the Si tea at the door said, "close the door."


    After hearing this, Si Cha nodded, and then went to the door, which was closed.


    After the door is closed, Anxin looks at Qiao Shu and says, "what''s the matter with my sister?"


    "Sister Anqin is sure to be happy after hearing this." Qiao Shu then looked at an Qin''s face and said.


    Hear Qiao Shu to say so, an Qin eyebrow slightly a wrinkly, then say. "Oh, yes, I''d like to hear what good news sister Joe has brought to me."


    "I think about it carefully these two days. I did find that shuoling often went out alone. Later, I was curious. Once I followed shuoling out of the city, but I lost it when I went out of the city. Sister Anqin also knew that according to shuoling''s skill, it was not easy for me to follow him so far." Qiao Shu then looked at Anqin and said.


    After listening to Anxin, the eyes were not slightly tight, and then asked, "where was the sister lost with Shuo Hou?"


    "I can''t say exactly where it is, but I still vaguely remember where it is!" See Qiao Shu at this time eyebrow slightly a wrinkle, so pretend to think of the appearance of the Anqin said?


    Hear Qiao Shu say so, Anxin eyebrows not from tight wrinkle, they just found shuoling last night to contact those people about the location.


    Today, Qiao Shu suddenly thought of whether it was a coincidence or something else!


    Thinking this way, amqin then asked, "can miss Naqiao take me to have a look?"


    "Yes, but sister Anqin went out..." Qiao Shu at this time, and then said to look at an Qin.


    At this time, Anqin smiled, and then said, "sister Qiao can rest assured that she will play a play with me later."


    "What do sister Anqin want me to do?" After Qiao Shu listens, eyebrow slightly wrinkles up, see immediately to an Qin to ask a way.


    At this time, I saw Anqin close to Qiao Shu''s ear, and then said softly.


    When he finished, he sat up straight and said, "I''ll ask my sister to cooperate later."


    "Anqin is relieved." Qiao Shu then smiled, then nodded her head and said.


    Then an Qin looked at the door and called Si cha.


    After listening to Si Cha, she opened the door and walked in. Then she went to Anqin and said, "princess, what''s the matter?"


    "Get my coat. I''m going out!" At this time, Anqin looked at Sicha and said.


    After listening to Si Cha, he frowned a little. King Lear asked, "the main county is going out?"


    "Well, get ready quickly." Anqin then nodded and said.


    Si tea at this time arch hand should be, toward just a PK you oh hanger will take the mantle of an Qin.


    Then amqin put on his cloak and went out.


    Although it''s just winter, today''s weather is still clear, and the sun has risen. At this time, the golden sun shines on you, making you feel very comfortable.


    An Qin Qiao Shu and Si tea table people then walk to the door of the mansion.


    If it is true, before we get to shuofeu, we can see that Zhou Ji has come face to face.


    Zhou Ji walked forward at this time and said, "where is aunt an going?"


    At this time, Anqin looked at the Si tea.


    Si Cha understood and said, "my princess has been in the mansion for a long time. It''s such a nice day today. And miss Qiao is free today, so my princess wants to go out and have a look."


    "It turns out that Aunt an has just come to the Imperial City, and she is not very familiar with the route of the imperial city. How about I send a few more people to follow aunt an and show her the way?" Hear Si tea say so, Zhou Ji saw Qiao Shu at this time, then say.


    As soon as his voice fell, Anqin said, "no, just go out and have a look. There are not so many people. Besides, Miss Qiao is with you. Don''t worry."


    "Mr. Zhou, don''t worry about giving it to me." Qiao Shu also looked at Zhou Ji and said.


    "If so, Auntie ANN has a good time." Anqin said so, Zhou Ji didn''t say anything more, so he said.


    Anqin nodded slightly, then several people walked to the door of Shuo mansion.At this time, Zhou Ji looked at the figure of several people, and couldn''t help but feel that there was something evil in the middle.


    Then the convenient man followed.


    Anqin knew that someone would follow them, so he asked Qiao Shu, "there is a theater in the Imperial City, the biggest."


    "Yes, the biggest opera garden in the imperial city is the shallow Qing garden, but it''s a little far from here." Qiao Shu then nodded her head and said to Anqin.


    After a moment''s thought, Anxin said, "well, just go there, and sister Qiao will lead the way."


    "Well." Joe Shu answered.


    Then several people followed Qiao Shu to one side.


    At this time, Qiao Shu also knew what the Lord of Anqin was up to. She was trying to get rid of the tracking.


    But it can''t be too deliberate. The reason why we choose the biggest theater in the imperial city is to escape better.


    Around the street, through the alley for a few days, we saw a prescription building not far in front of us.


    It resolutely wrote "shallow Qing garden".


    Qiao Shu pointed at this time, and then said to Anqin, "sister an is here."


    "Well, let''s hurry in." Anqin nodded, then was preparing to walk to the shallow Qing garden.


    He was pulled by Qiao Shu.


    Qin did not understand, then looked at Qiao Shu asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Sister an, just now I forgot to say that this shallow Qing garden is not accessible to anyone. It is specially for the dignitaries and dignitaries. Moreover, you need to make an appointment in advance before you can go." At this time, Qiao Shu saw that the man who entered the shallow Qing garden was holding a piece of small square paper, and she remembered it.


    Hearing Qiao Shu''s words, Anxin frowned a little, and then said, "no matter how much, let''s try it first. If not, then try another way."


    "Good." Qiao Shu nodded, and then several people walked to the gate of the shallow Qing garden.


    I saw a man in his early 40s standing at the gate of the shallow Qing garden. He was dressed outside and had a beard. He must be the person in charge of checking the appointment list.


    The man called them over and greeted them with a smile. Then he said, "ladies, please show me your reservation card."


    "We''re here today. Attracted by your place, we come here to have a look. There''s no appointment card." At this time, Anqin shook his head and said to the man.


    After hearing this, the man frowned slightly, and then said, "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t go in without an appointment card. But if you like us, I''ll send someone to handle it for you now. But you can come here tomorrow to have a look. How do you like it, miss?"


    Hear that man say so, Si tea not from walk forward, immediately look at that man to say, "if we want to go in now?"


    "This girl, there are rules in every line. Don''t embarrass us." That man hears Si tea to say so, did not get angry, hear that man to say to Si tea with a smile at this time only.


    After listening to Si Cha, she couldn''t help shouting, "my princess is the daughter of King Enron, the daughter of Shuo hou..."


    "Si Cha, don''t be rude!" Hear here, have not waited for Si tea to finish saying, an Qin then interrupts it.


    Si Cha then looked at an Qin, then closed his mouth and stopped talking.


    Then Anqin turned to look at the man, and then said apologetically, "I hope you don''t mind if the servant girl is rude, but I really want to go in and have a look today. Can you accommodate me?"


    I saw that the man heard the sichashuo, frowned slightly, and then said with a smile, "it''s the daughter of King Enron. I''m disrespectful. How about I arrange a single room for Ximen?"


    "So, thank you." At this time, Anqin nodded slightly, and then said.


    The man then said with a smile, "it''s easy to say."


    And as he spoke, he saw that he had called out those who were in him, and then he said something in his ear.


    A moment later, the man reached out to look at her and said with a smile, "please come inside."


    At this time, Anqin and Qiao Shu looked at each other, and then several people followed.


    Seeing that the man took them to an elegant room, he then asked with a smile, "if you need anything, you can directly command me."


    After Anxin listened, he nodded and the man went out.


    After waiting for others to leave, Anqin looked at the furnishings in the house at this time, and then went to the front and sat down.


    At this time, Anqin gently opened the curtain in front of her, and saw that the elegant room was facing the stage.


    Sitting here tasting tea and listening to opera is really beautiful.


    At this time, the time is still early, and the opera has not yet begun, but in order not to make the first to feel boring.


    There are already people on the stage playing with muskets. All the moves look wonderful.


    See here, an Qin clapped the position that claps a side, then say, "sister Qiao, come to sit here to rest."


    Qiao Shu nodded, and then went to sit down.


    Then look out through the gap in the curtain.She knew that Anqin had to wait until after the opening of the opera, when the people in the shallow Qing garden had mixed eyes, even if someone followed them, it was easy to lose them.


    Then Qiao Shu followed the curtain carefully.


    At this time, the frost, out of the valley, will go straight to the imperial city.


    It''s been a long time since I came out of the valley. I''m very happy all the way.


    Before long, he arrived at the gate of the imperial city.

 Chapter 408

    And then he walked into the imperial city among the common people.


    Into the Imperial City, frost came to the street, see the early morning, the street will be people.


    There are voices of peddling all over the place.


    White frost can''t help smiling. Seeing the scene in front of him, white frost took a strong breath. I haven''t seen so many people for a long time.


    I saw that frost ran to a jewelry stall and was attracted by the displayed things. These are very beautiful.


    At this time, the frost was suddenly hit by someone, his brow could not help wrinkling, covering his painful arm and saying, "who is it? Do you use long eyes? "


    "I''m sorry, miss. I didn''t mean to." I heard only a tender voice.


    Hoarfrost turned his head and saw a teenage boy with a shaggy face looking at her in horror and apologizing to her.


    See, the frost can''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva, and then said, "it''s OK, it''s OK, you go."


    "Thank you, thank you." As he spoke, the little boy hurried to one side and disappeared into the crowd.


    At this time, the owner of the jewelry stall asked, "girl, you can take a look at what you like."


    "Oh, no, thank you, boss." At this time, frost turned around and waved to the owner of the jewelry stall. Then he said and walked aside.


    No sooner had the frost gone out than a man selling ice sugar gourd walked beside him and shouted.


    The white frost looked at the red and big ice sugar gourd on the man''s shoulder, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    Then he called the man who sold the ice sugar gourd, "uncle, how do you sell the ice sugar gourd?"


    "Girl, my ice sugar gourd is big and sweet. It''s not expensive. It''s only two Wen." The old man who sold ice sugar gourd said to the white frost with a smile.


    After listening to the frost, he nodded, and then said, "well, I''ll have two."


    "Girl, here you are." The old man who sold ice sugar gourd took two strings from the top and handed them to the white frost.


    After receiving the frost, he ate one.


    "Girl, how does it taste?" The old man then looked at the frost and asked.


    See white frost satisfied to nod at this time, "well, very sweet, very delicious."


    "Girl, two strings are four Wen in total." The old man smiled and said.


    After listening to the frost. At this time, I felt the purse hanging on my waist, but I saw that I didn''t touch it for a while, and the expression on his face could not help but freeze, then I lowered my head and touched it left and right.


    Her purse is gone!


    When the old man saw it, the smile on his face disappeared gradually. Then he said, "girl, don''t you have no money?"


    At this time, she felt the frost at her cuff. No, she remembered that the purse was put at her waist, which could not have fallen. How could it not?


    Suddenly, something happened to her. The little boy who just hit her!


    Yes, it must be the little boy who stole her purse!


    "That old man, my purse seems to have been stolen..." Frost at this time looking at the old man selling sugar gourd said.


    Before he finished, the old man who sold sugar gourd interrupted him and said loudly, "I said girl, you don''t have money to buy anything. I''m a small business. Every family depends on me to sell sugar gourd. Today you have to give me money."


    "Then Can I give you back the sugar gourd The white frost heard the old man saying this, but he was at a loss. Then he handed the ice sugar gourd to the old man.


    Who knows that old man then looked at the frost and said, "I said girl, you have eaten the ice sugar gourd. Who do you want me to sell it to?"


    "Otherwise, I will return the money to you when I come to the imperial city next time. Do you think this is OK?" At this time, frost saw that he had bitten a piece of sugar gourd, then thought about it, and said to the old man.


    The old man said at this time, "no, if you leave, where can I find you? I must find a way to pay you now."


    At this time, more and more people gathered around her, and the frost couldn''t help worrying. This is the first time she met this kind of thing. What should she do? What should I do?


    The white frost was anxious at this time.


    I saw the old man then glanced at the jade bracelet on the white frost''s hand, and then said, "otherwise, the girl can use the jade bracelet on her hand as a mortgage, and I will return the jade bracelet to you after the girl returns the money, how about?"


    I heard that the old man who sold ice sugar gourd said so. The white frost quickly covered the bracelet on her hand. The bracelet on her body was left by her mother. How could she mortgage it.


    But now she only has bracelets all over her body.


    At this time, the frost looked at the old man and said, "old man, do you think this is OK? This bracelet is left by my mother. Put it here. The old man must keep the bracelet for me. When I get the money back, I will come to find the old man to change it back. Do you think this will work? "After listening, the old man hesitated a little, then nodded, "I''m not the one who is in trouble. If so, it''s OK. But the girl will send me the money in three days. After three days, the bracelet will belong to me."


    Hear the old man who sells sugar gourd say so, the white frost can''t help frowning, then look at the bracelet in his hand.


    Although she didn''t want to let the bracelet leave her for a moment, now there is no way, only so.


    Then frost nodded, and the bracelet slowly faded from his hand.


    At this time, he took another look and was about to hand the jade bracelet to the old man.


    Only one voice from the crowd was heard.


    "Wait!"


    Hearing the voice, the frost inquired about the reputation.


    I saw a young man coming from the crowd.


    At this time, the young man went straight to the frost, and then looked at the old man who sold ice sugar gourd, "how much does she owe you?"


    "This young man, it''s Siwen." The old man then said to the young man.


    After hearing this, the young man could not help snorting, and then said, "uncle, you are greedy. You only need four Wen money. Let this young lady use this superior jade bracelet as a mortgage."


    "This young man, that''s not the case. She volunteered, and I promised her to come and pay in three days. If you don''t believe me, you can ask this girl." When the old man heard the young man talking like this, he couldn''t help but feel a little unhappy on his face, and then he said.


    At this time, frost nodded, looked at the young man and said, "thank you for your kindness, young master It''s my own free will. It''s none of my business. "


    "Otherwise, if I give the money for you, you don''t need to put the jade bracelet here. Then you just need to give it back to me, OK?" The young man looked at the frost and said.


    I heard the young man in front of me say so. At this time, I can''t help seeing the frost. She never met him. Why should I help her?


    But if you mortgage her jade bracelet from her mother to the old man who sells ice sugar gourd in front of you, she does


    Think of here, the white frost hurriedly took down the jade bracelet to take good, and then the young man in front of him nodded, "thank you very much, young man."


    Then the young man took four Wen from his body and handed it to the old man.


    The old man took over and said with a smile, "thank you, young man."


    Then he picked up the ice sugar gourd and went on shouting to one side.


    And the onlookers around gradually dispersed.


    When all the people were gone, the frost looked up at the young man and said, "thank you very much just now, but you can rest assured that I will return the money to you."


    "Girls don''t have to worry about it. Right when we make a friend." I saw the young man then said to the white frost with a smile.


    Frost immediately shook his head, "one yard, one yard. I borrowed this money from you. I must pay it back."


    "In that case, I''ve been waiting for the girl for so long. I don''t know what to call her." Said the young man, looking at the frost.


    I saw the white frost and looked down for a moment.


    Seeing this, the young man then said, "I''m presuming. If the girl doesn''t want to say it, it doesn''t matter."


    "That I don''t mean that. My name is frost. " After hearing the frost, he shook his head and said.


    Just now, she thought about not telling her name, but the young man in front of her didn''t look like a bad guy.


    "It''s Miss Bai. Isn''t Miss Bai''s home in the imperial city?" The young man then asked with a smile.


    After hearing the frost, he nodded and then looked at the young man. "I don''t know what to call you."


    "I''m disrespectful. If you don''t like it, you can call me Weiyang." At this time, the young man raised his eyebrows and then said, "yes, this is the sixth prince, Chu shiweiyang, who slipped out of the palace in the morning.


    When I got to the street, I saw a group of people around me. I looked forward curiously and saw the scene just now.


    "Weiyang, that''s a very nice name. It''s very special." After hearing the frost, he repeated it, then said with a smile.


    Chu shiweiyang then looked at the frost and asked, "what''s the matter with frost girl coming to the imperial city?"


    "Originally I came to the imperial city to buy roast chicken, but I didn''t expect that the purse was stolen, but I didn''t know. That''s what happened just now. It''s really unlucky today. Now I can''t even buy roast chicken." Frost said at this time, his face can not help but disappointed.


    At this time, after Chu shiweiyang listened, he couldn''t help picking his eyebrows, and then he said, "frost girl, if you don''t mind, I''ll buy the roast chicken with you first."


    "Really?" Hear Chu Shi Weiyang say so, frost can''t help looking at him fiercely, immediately smile to ask a way.


    See Chu Shi Weiyang nodded at this time, "of course it is true."


    "Then Thank you so much, but don''t worry. I''ll give you the money sometime in the future. " See Chu Shi Weiyang say so, white frost frost then say to it.Chu shiweiyang shook his head. "You don''t have to. I don''t know which shop you want to eat the roast chicken, but I know where it is."


    "Well." Frost nodded.

 Chapter 409

    @@Then Chu shiweiyang looked at him and said, "in that case, frost girl will lead the way."


    As he spoke, Chu shiweiyang and the white frost went to the roasted chicken shop.


    At this time, there is the shallow Qing garden.


    The play has already opened, waiting for more and more people in the shallow Qing garden.


    At this time, Anqin called Sicha over, lying beside his ears and whispering something.


    After that, the Si tea nodded and walked out of Yajian first.


    At this time, everyone was absorbed in watching the wonderful performance on the stage.


    When Si Cha passed in front of these people, he could not help provoking those rich young men to scold him.


    While the man who just checked at the gate of the shallow Qing garden saw Si Cha, he waved...


    the attack of the fierce Princess: going out of the palace is hitting. Please wait a moment,


    after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    @@


    in the middle of the fight, please wait for a moment, please remember the interest Pavilion www.xs.la After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 410

    @@Then he helped Anqin out of the carriage.


    After Anxin Qiao Shu came down, Si Cha led the carriage to one side.


    After a while, Si Cha hid the carriage and ran over.


    "Princess, it''s all hidden." Si Cha then looked at an Qin and said.


    Anqin nodded and then looked at Qiao Shu. "Sister Qiao, how far is it from what you said?"


    "If I remember correctly, I will go there." Qiao Shu, this is me pointing straight ahead, and then I said to Anqin.


    Then a few of them went there.


    Just a few steps, Si tea can not help frowning slightly, looked at Qiao Shu one eye, then followed to walk in the past.


    It seems that Qiao Shu....


    the attack of the fierce concubine: becoming a monk in this palace is hitting. Please wait a moment,


    after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    @@


    in the middle of the fight, please wait for a moment, please remember the interest Pavilion www.xs.la After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 411

    @@The guard at the door grabbed his head with his hand. After a while, he went to the mansion.


    LAN ruojing''s face is not good in the study at this time.


    Since the emperor took back his father''s power, he has lost count of the letters that the officials want to clear up with them.


    In ordinary times, these ministers would like to paste it up. It''s only a long time since the accident happened, and they are all preparing to go down the drain one by one!


    Think like this, blue if startled the letter that put on the table all pushed down, hold head with the hand next.


    Now my father is not in good health. He is responsible for everything in the blue family. Although my elder sister is the queen, I heard that the emperor has a new favorite concubine now. If my elder sister loses...


    the attack of the fierce concubine: we are going to leave home, please wait a moment,


    after the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest update!


    @@


    in the middle of the fight, please wait for a moment, please remember the interest Pavilion www.xs.la After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 412

    @@Now that they know the place, they have to investigate it.


    Thinking about this, Anqin then looked at Sicha, "well, now that we know the mechanism in the cave, you will go to have a look tonight."


    "Yes!" After listening to Si Cha, she nodded.


    Then amqin said, "be careful."


    "I know the princess." Si tea was immediately served.


    At this time, Anqin looked outside, and then said, "it''s still early. Go back to the room and rest first, and replenish your energy."


    "Well." Si tea should be, and then went outside.


    At this time, Anxin was relieved.


    After tonight, I''ll know if shuoling has any intention of rebellion...


    after the content of "attack of shrew Princess: my palace is going to be a monk" is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    @@


    in the middle of the fight, please wait for a moment, please remember the interest Pavilion www.xs.la After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 413

    @@At this time, a man came to the door of the study and looked inside. This man was Luo Shu. Then he reached the door with his sword handle tightly. He was about to open the door.


    At this time, a cat came over from the side, and then "meow -" a cry.


    Seeing this, Luo Shu said with a smile, "Xiaohei, why are you here? Have you found a mouse again?"


    With that, Luo Shu went to pick up the cat and then walked aside.


    In the house of Si tea at this time can not help but a sigh of relief, a moment later, this came out of the house.


    At this time, blue ruojing saw that Sicha was far away, and then he came out. At this time, he looked inside the blue room, and his mouth was slightly crooked. It seems that "...


    attack of shrew: our palace is going to be a monk" is in the process. Please wait a moment,


    after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    @@


    in the middle of the fight, please wait for a moment, please remember the interest Pavilion www.xs.la After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 414

    @@Then ah Si''s torn letters came to the carriage and handed them to LAN ruojing from the window. "Young master, here you are."


    LAN ruojing then took it from the window, then opened it and looked at it carefully.


    Although one piece was eaten into his mouth by Wang Jianshan, the handwriting was a little fuzzy, but it did not affect the whole letter.


    After watching it, LAN ruo''s face is full of smiles.


    Then he carefully collected the letter and said, "back to the city!"


    "Young man, that man?" At this time, ah Si saw Wang Jianshan, who was dizzy, and asked LAN Ruo Jing.


    Just heard LAN ruojing say at this time, "put it on the side of the road, don''t worry about him...


    attack of the fierce concubine: going to become a monk in this palace" is hitting, please wait a moment,


    after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    @@


    in the middle of the fight, please wait for a moment, please remember the interest Pavilion www.xs.la After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!

 Chapter 415

    At that time, Beiling.


    Go to the place where Liu Shusha killed snow wolf.


    This time, I went to the extremely cold mountain. The sky around me followed me to the extremely cold mountain!


    At this time, the sky asked everyone to stop and rest.


    Then the sky looked up at the sky and frowned. Soon it was snowstorm again.


    On the extremely cold mountain, it is very dangerous if there is a big storm.


    He then stood up and said. "We have put our own things in place, and the weather has changed. It must be snowing soon. Only when we are full can we resist the cold."


    "Yes!" Everyone should now.


    This trip, with the sky, they came a total of eight people.


    You''ve got it all.


    But in this kind of weather situation, the skill is not worth mentioning!


    At this time, the sky wrapped up his clothes.


    At this time, uncle Liu, looking at the sudden change of the sky, first found a snow hole, and then hid in it.


    The plan is to avoid the storm and then go up.


    Yang Zijin, a group of people, stopped at this time.


    It''s getting darker and darker. It''s obvious that there''s a storm waiting for them.


    And there''s nothing to hide around them.


    There was a vast expanse of snow around.


    If the snowstorm comes, they will be out like this. They will not freeze to death or get frostbite after the snowstorm. Don''t look for the treasure then, I''m afraid they won''t live out of this extremely cold mountain!


    Just at the time of worry, Yang Zijin suddenly thought that she had seen an interview program before, as if interviewing people living in the igloo.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin''s face can''t help smiling, ice house, with


    The most important thing here is ice!


    At this time, there was a strong wind. Yang Zijin wrapped his cotton padded clothes, then stood up and said, "you don''t need to be depressed. I have a way to let you avoid this snowstorm."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, everyone couldn''t help looking at her. After the last heavy snow, she knew that everyone was afraid. Although everyone sat around to warm each other that night, nothing happened.


    But now it looks much colder than that day.


    Yan Luo and Ruan Yien listen, then hurriedly to Yang Zijin came over.


    "Aunt." Yang Zijin called Yan Luo at this time.


    Yan Luo nodded, then asked quickly, "Qing Cheng, what can you do to let everyone avoid this storm?"


    "Auntie, although there is no natural shelter around us, we can make ourselves a shelter under our feet." Yangzi then looked at Yanluo and said to him.


    Hear Yang Zijin say so, Yan Luo not from a face don''t understand, "foot?"


    "Yes, let''s use our swords and daggers to make a hole under our feet and make a shape of an ice house. Then we can drill in. It''s no problem to avoid this snowstorm." Yang Zijin then nodded his head and said.


    Seeing that Yang Zijin was so determined, Yanluo nodded, then turned around and said to everyone, "you can hear it, just do what the princess of Qingcheng said."


    After listening, everyone stood up and began to dig.


    Yang Zijin then directed how to dig.


    The ice under the feet is thick and hard. It''s hard to chisel at the beginning. After chiseling out the gap, it''s easier.


    At this time Yan Luo and Ruan Yien went to Yan wanchu, spread out the sheepskin roll, and continued to check the next route!


    At this time, Pei Manning saw that everyone was doing something, and then he joined in.


    In half a day, the ice house has begun to take shape.


    Yang Zijin stood up at this time and was saying how to do it.


    Who knows, suddenly she felt a tumult in her stomach, and then she ran to one side by air. What''s the situation? It''s happened several times.


    Yang Zijin then subconsciously covers her abdomen.


    These days, she feels that her body is getting worse and worse, but it may also be related to the environment. Several nights, her chest will hurt violently, but it will disappear in a moment.


    At this time, Jiang Wei hurriedly goes to Yang Zijin and randomly supports Yang Zijin and asks, "madam, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll be fine later." Yang Zijin shook his head at this time, and then said.


    At this time, Jiang Wei helped Yang Zijin to sit down.


    Yan Luo also found Yang Zijin uncomfortable at this time, so he hurried to come over and squatted down beside her. "Qing Cheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    "It''s OK, aunt. Maybe it''s a cold. I''ll be fine later." Yang Zijin said to Yanluo at this time.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Yanluo nodded, "that''s good."


    "Aunt, you can go there. Jiang Wei is with me. It''s OK." Yang Zijin then looked at Yan wanchu and said to Yan Luo.Yanluo said, "well."


    After Yan Luo left, Jiang Wei looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "is this better?"


    "Well, much better." Said Yang Zijin.


    At this time Pei moning came over and looked at Yang Zijin and said, "come here and have a look. Is this OK?"


    Jiang Wei is trying to say that Yang Zijin is not feeling well. Then he is pulled by Yang Zijin and says, "help me up."


    Seeing what Jiang Wei wanted to say at this time, Yang Zijin shook her head gently towards her, and then Jiang Wei helped Yang Zijin up.


    Yang Zijin doesn''t want everyone to worry about her.


    Then Yang Zijin walked aside.


    Wait for its to walk forward, looking at the already dug ice house, can''t help nodding.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "we have a lot of people. It''s not good to squeeze in this one, so as to prevent the ice house from collapsing. This ice house can''t be expanded any more, so we have to work hard to dig out another one nearby."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, everyone nodded.


    Looking at the ice house that has been dug in front of us, we can''t help but hope, because looking at this ice house, we can really resist the cold and snow.


    And this Blizzard will certainly not be small to where, Yang Zijin is also very in place to consider, although directly expanding the ice house can reduce some physical strength.


    But when the snow is too thick, the igloo will be overwhelmed.


    So we all decided to dig another one next to this!


    Then everyone started again.


    At this time, Jiang Wei held Yang Zijin and said, "madam, let''s go first."


    "It doesn''t matter. Let the princesses go first." Yang Zijin then shook his head and said.


    After chiseling another ice house for a short time, suddenly there was a strong wind!


    The snow on the mountain was blown up.


    At this time, we hid in the dug igloo and surrounded it for heating.


    We can''t help but feel lucky. If we don''t have this igloo, I''m afraid they can survive tonight. It''s up to luck.


    At this time, we took out the dry food and began to fill the stomach.


    Jiang Wei then takes a cake from Pei Muning''s hand and hands it to Yang Zijin, "madam, first eat some to cushion your stomach."


    "No, I have no appetite." Yang Zijin shook her head at this time, and then said to Jiang Wei.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Jiang Wei frowned, and then said, "madam, how can we do this? We need to eat some..."


    "Hurry up, and I''ll be hungry later." Before moving Jiang Wei, Yang Zijin interrupts.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei took back the cake and took a bite.


    As soon as the cake entered his mouth, Jiang Wei felt a chill. Jiang Wei''s brow was wrinkled.


    It''s probably the hardest food she''s ever had.


    Jiang Wei is ready to bite again. At this time, Pei moning on one side grabs the cake from Jiang Wei''s hand.


    See Jiang Wei at this time slightly a Leng, then a face of doubt looking at Pei Muning.


    "Well, you''ll be eating later." At this time, Pei said and then pulled his clothes apart, put the cake on his chest, and began to warm up.


    As you can see, Jiang Wei frowns, but in this narrow space, she can''t take over.


    At night, the wind finally stopped.


    Looking out through the igloo, the sky seemed to fall.


    Finally, I couldn''t hold it. The snow like goose feather began to fall.


    In the igloo, you take off your cotton padded robe and cover yourself with it. The temperature rises slowly, and everyone starts to doze off.


    And shuoling and Mo Li.


    As soon as the gale stopped, shuoling got up to continue on his way.


    "Hou ye, it''s snowing too much now. I don''t want to wait any longer..." Don''t leave to see the situation, then say to shuoling.


    Only heard shuoling at this time back, "can''t wait."


    Then shuoling began to walk up the mountain.


    Shuoling is worried about Yang Zijin. The gale just now is still unknown. It may appear at any time in this cold snow mountain.


    He wants to get to Yang Zijin as soon as possible.


    After listening, Mo Li quickly picked up something and hurriedly followed shuoling.


    And the sky they these people, when the gale comes they do not have time to find shelter, are frozen not light.


    Fortunately, when they found a place later, they quickly hid in, which eased down.


    At this time, the sky calculated by time that the princess of Qingcheng should have been on the snow mountain for more than four days.


    According to their itinerary, they can''t catch up with each other. When you add some food, the sky says, "let''s get ready. Let''s go at once!"


    "Yes!" Several people answered and then stood up.


    After the gale stopped, although it is snowing heavily now, the temperature has obviously increased a lot.It''s finally light.


    Yang Zijin and others woke up at this time, when the door of the igloo was about to be sealed by the snow.


    At this time, Pei moling moved to the door first, and then pushed the snow away with his hand.


    This is the moment when everyone comes out of the igloo.


    After last night''s storm and snow, the weather looks clear and bright.


    At this time, everyone came out of the igloo and stretched.


    After rectification, the party continued to walk up the mountain.


    And uncle Liu opened his eyes.


    The snow will have blocked the hole in half.

 Chapter 416

    Seeing this, Liu Shuzheng was about to push away the snowdrift. Suddenly, through the gap, he saw a group of wolves not far away from him.


    Seeing this, uncle Liu could not help holding his breath.


    What kind of luck is it? It makes him meet wolves again.


    It must have snowed too much yesterday. These wolves can''t find anything to eat, so they come out to find food!


    Look at the wolves. I''m afraid they won''t leave for a while.


    Seeing this, uncle Liu frowned. When will these wolves leave.


    Uncle Liu''s eyebrows are not wrinkled tightly. You should know that the wolf''s sense of smell is very sensitive.


    If the wolves found him then, I''m afraid they won''t be so lucky this time.


    After all, there''s only one exit from the snow hole he''s hiding in!


    Now I can only obey my fate. Uncle Liu can''t help praying silently in his heart to let these wolves leave quickly.


    Last night there was heavy snow. Although the snow was very thick, the snow fell hard because of the cold weather.


    Although it''s convenient to walk, it''s also dangerous.


    After all, some of the snow is not frozen hard, and it is likely to walk empty, so everyone slows down and walks.


    However, I will step on the air accidentally.


    Yang Zijin then asked everyone to hold hands and walk up side by side.


    If someone really steps on the empty space and someone next to them pulls it, it will not fall down.


    After walking for a long time, Yan Lingjun was gasping for breath.


    Yan Luo saw this and then asked, "is that so? Can we still hold on? "


    "That Mom, I''d like to go for convenience. " Yan Lingjun doesn''t want the whole team to be delayed because of him.


    But after walking so far, he is really in a hurry now.


    Then he said to Yanluo.


    Yan Luo nodded immediately after listening, "well, go, just walked so far, everyone stopped to have a rest."


    After listening, everyone immediately sat down to rest.


    Seeing Yan Lingjun walking to one side, Liu Ling immediately followed up and asked, "do you want to go with you?"


    "No, I''ll be back at my convenience. Go to have a rest. I''ll be on my way later."


    Yan Lingjun then said to Liu Ling.


    Liu Ling nodded and stopped.


    But after Yan Lingjun walked out for a short distance, he felt that he could still see it, so he went to one side again.


    When they think it''s almost the same, they start to be convenient.


    At first, Yan Lingjun didn''t pay attention to it. When it was convenient, he always felt that there was a pair of eyes behind him.


    Yan Lingjun then said with a smile, "I said Liu Ling, how much do you look down on me? What can happen at such a distance? Still follow me."


    When Yan Lingjun finished, he found that no one had responded to him. He couldn''t help turning around. He saw a big white wolf staring at him right behind him.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun was shocked, and then his body began to tremble.


    When he came out for convenience just now, he didn''t bring his sword with him. If he had a sword, he could fight with the snow wolf.


    But now he is empty handed. What can he do with the wolf.


    I regret that I didn''t let Liu Ling follow me.


    Now what''s the use of regret.


    I saw the snow wolf with cold eyes staring at him, half open mouth, mouth exudes heat.


    It''s as if we''re going to rush at him next moment!


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun can''t help looking around. If he runs at this time, he must not have run the snow wolf years ago.


    But now that Snow Wolf didn''t rush at him, it must have some scruples.


    The only way now is to wait and waste it with the wolf.


    Everyone found out that he had not returned for such a long time and would come to see him.


    Yan Lingjun keeps calm all the time, but there are still sweat drops on his forehead.


    After a long time, Yanluo and Ruan Yien can''t help looking to the place where yanlingjun left. It''s so long since it''s over. How come they haven''t come back.


    It''s not up to them to worry.


    Then Yan Luo went to Liu Ling and said, "you''ve been there for so long, why hasn''t the princess come back?"


    "Yes, Princess!" Liu Ling is about to turn around.


    At this time, I heard only an empty wolf call.


    This call, everyone''s nerves can not help tensing up.


    Yan Luo then looked at Ruan Yien and said, "it''s the cry of snow wolf. No, it''s not jun''er..."


    Before he finished speaking, Yanluo grabbed the sword from Ruan Yien and ran to the place where yanlingjun left.


    "Princess..." Ruan Yien then called and ran after Yanluo.


    Liu Ling saw this with Chu Tianming, and immediately ran after him.


    And at this time, Yan wanchu is also preparing to follow up, he is pulled by Runyu.


    At this time, Yan wanchu looks at Runyu and is about to say something. Runyu opens his mouth and says, "wanchu, I''ll go with you."


    "Well." Yan Wan nodded to Runyu at this time, and then they followed him.


    Jiang Wei then looked at Yang Zijin and said. "Madam, you are here. I''ll go and have a look."


    "No, let''s go together." Then Yang Zijin shook his head and stood up.


    Then Jiang Wei said with a worried face, "madam, you..."


    "It doesn''t matter. Besides, are you and big brother still there?" Yang Zijin then looked at Pei Muning and said.


    Jiang Wei nodded, and then several people followed him.


    What Yan Lingjun didn''t expect was that the snow wolf was too clever to call his companions.


    After the snow wolf barked, yanlingjun saw the snow wolf coming to him. Yanlingjun could not help but sit on the ground in fright, silently reading in his mouth, and asked Liuling to come quickly.


    See snow wolf see he has no possibility of attack, then that snow wolf is eager to try!


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun''s eyebrows are wrinkled. What should I do? What should I do?


    If a large number of snow wolves came and Liu Ling and his parents didn''t come, wouldn''t he


    Thinking of this, Yan Lingjun can''t help shaking his head. He can''t place all his hopes on Liu Lingjun and them.


    Flustered, the hand of Yan Lingjun touched boots.


    Suddenly he remembered that he had hidden a dagger in his boots, and then he quickly took it out of his boots.


    Then he stood up.


    I saw Yan Lingjun holding a dagger in his hands and facing the snow wolf who was coming to him.


    Yan Lingjun can''t tell himself in silence. He can''t be flustered.


    When the wolf gets closer, yanlingjun stares at the wolf to prevent it from coming!


    If it is true, when the snow wolf gets close to yanlingjun again, he jumps up and bites at yanlingjun''s neck.


    At that time, Yan Lingjun''s body could not help but hide. Then, with a wave of dagger in his hand, he stabbed the snow wolf in the eye.


    Yan Lingjun felt a heat flow in his hand, and he knew that he had been stabbed.


    However, Yan Lingjun, although he was not bitten to the neck by the snow wolf when dodging, his arm was scratched by the sharp front claw of the snow wolf.


    But at this time, Yan Lingjun did not care about the pain. When the snow wolf''s eyes were hurt, he rushed to the snow wolf again!


    At this time, the snow wolf''s eyes were injured, and its attack ability decreased significantly.


    Several times down, the snow wolf finally did not breathe.


    At this time, in addition to the arm injury, there are several scratches on the chest and face.


    But these are small wounds, the wounds are very shallow, far less deep than the wounds on the arm.


    I saw that there was blood flowing down his arm at this time. It was obvious that Yan Lingjun pulled a small piece of cloth off his body and was about to sit up and bandage.


    Not far away from him, there are several snow wolves coming here.


    Seeing this, Yan Lingjun frowns. It seems that just now the call of this snow wolf was heard by the wolves.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun did not care to bandage the wound. He saw that the snow wolves were still some distance away from him.


    Then he lay on the snow and took a big breath. He had just been fighting with the snow wolf, and his physical strength was almost consumed.


    Although he knew that if he was allowed to deal with the snow wolves alone now, he would only be eaten by the snow wolves.


    However, if he can recover some strength now, maybe he can hold on for a while.


    Hold on until Liu Ling and them come here, maybe it will be OK, maybe Maybe not until they come.


    When the wolves get closer, Yan Lingjun wants to fight with them.


    But at this time, suddenly heard a voice, "jun''er......"


    It''s Yanluo, his mother.


    Hearing the voice, Yan Lingjun can''t help opening his eyes.


    Just about to get up, a snow wolf came.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun hides his head and smashes it on the hard ice.


    All of a sudden, Yan Lingjun felt that he was in a circle, and then he fainted.


    Yan Luo then drew out his sword and rushed to the snow wolves.


    Ruan Yien looked at the Yan Lingjun lying on the ground at this time. He did not care to go to check, so he took out his sword and killed the snow wolf first.


    Liu Ling and Chu Tianming also joined in.


    Fighting with the snow wolf didn''t get the upper hand.


    After all, we have been walking for so long, and our physical strength has been consumed. In a word, these snow wolves live in the snow mountain, and their living habits and quick movements have prevailed.


    Yan wanchu and Yang Zijin then came over. At this time, Yan wanchu saw everyone fighting with wolves, and some people had been hurt. Seeing this, Yan wanchu was worried.


    Then Yan wanchu looks at the Runyu beside him. Before Yan wanchu opens his mouth, he comforts him and says, "don''t worry, it will be OK."


    Say, see Run Jade will be blown to the hair on the face by the wind only, don''t arrive after inflamed Wan early ear, with even if turn round to go to one side.


    See run jade to snow wolf group at this time quickly, see its figure back and forth a flash, a snow wolf then fell down.


    Seeing this, Yan Wan was relieved at the beginning, and immediately ran to Yan Lingjun.


    At this time, Yan Wan looks at Yan Lingjun. He''s all blood. He can''t tell whether it''s his blood or the snow wolf lying beside him.


    Then Yan wanchu quickly squatted down and sat up with him in his arms, holding his face in one hand and said, "brother, brother, wake up, wake up!"


    Yan Lingjun still closed his eyes.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin also moves forward at this time, squats down and puts his hand on Yanling

 Chapter 417

    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Yan wanchu was relieved.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looks at Yanluo and others who are fighting with snow wolf. Then he looks at Pei moning, "brother, you can help me too."


    "With the help of ghosts and immortals, I won''t go to join in the activity if these snow wolves don''t have a problem." Said pemoline at this time.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at the situation there.


    I saw Runyu''s body shape shining in it. Within a moment, those fierce snow wolves were all in a pool of blood.


    When the battle is over, Runyu takes back the sword and comes to yanwanchu.


    At this time, the jade white robe was dyed a little red.


    "You''re not hurt, are you?" When Runyu comes to yanwanchu, yanwanchu looks at Runyu and asks.


    Runyu looks at Yan wanchu and smiles, then shakes her head.


    Looking at Yanluo and Ruan Yi''en, when fighting with snow wolf just now, they were all scratched by snow wolf, but they only hurt skin, which is not a big problem.


    Yanluo ran to yanlingjun at this time, then squatted down, looked at his body covered with blood, then took yanlingjun''s hand and said, "my jun''er, jun''er, wake up, wake up!"


    Not from a line of tears from Yan Luo eyes left down.


    It should have been so many years that she shed tears for the first time.


    At this time, Yang Zijin comforts Yanluo, "Auntie, the princess is just in a coma now. It may be that he has lost too much blood. Let''s quickly bandage his wound."


    Yang Zijin reminds me that Yanluo is looking at yanlingjun''s arm.


    At this time, there was blood flowing out of it.


    Then Yanluo turned his head and shouted, "hurry up, gold sore medicine, gold sore medicine!"


    Hearing this, Liu Ling at this time hurriedly took out the gold sore medicine put on his body, "princess, here you are."


    Then Yanluo takes the medicine and tears the clothes on yanlingjun''s sleeve, and sprinkles the medicine on it.


    But the blood didn''t stop.


    Seeing this, Yan Luo was in a hurry.


    Yang Zijin''s brow is slightly wrinkled on one side. Seeing yanlingjun''s wound is so deep, the snow flowing out of the wound is dark red. Although it has been bleeding, the speed is slowly seeping out. Seeing this, Yang Zijin is not sure. Yanlingjun''s vein is probably broken.


    I think that some first aid knowledge I learned in modern times can be used here again.


    Then Yang Zijin hurried forward and said to Yanluo, "Auntie, let me try!"


    Yan Luo then looked at Yang Zijin and nodded a moment later.


    After all, there is no other way!


    See Yang Zijin at this time walk forward, crouch down in front of Yan Lingjun.


    At this time, Yang Zijin closed his eyes and thought about what was written in the first aid book.


    When the vein of the upper limb or forearm is damaged, it can compress the clavicular artery. Use your thumb to touch the place where the artery on your body beats in the clavicular fossa. Put the other four fingers behind your neck, and then press down your thumb.


    When pressing, the bleeding on his arm is faster than before.


    Seeing this, Yanluo is trying to stop her. Ruan Yien pulls Yanluo''s arm at this time, and then looks at her and shakes her head, which means let''s wait and see.


    Yang Zijin at this time looked at the wound on the arm is still bleeding, and then increased the strength of the hand to press down.


    Indeed, it didn''t take long for the blood to stop.


    However, in case of emergency, Yang Zijin continued to press for a while.


    Then he stood up and looked at Yanluo and said, "Auntie, the blood has been stopped for a while, but I''m afraid that the princess can''t have too much action for a while, so as not to open the wound again."


    "Then Then why hasn''t he woke up yet? " Yanluo nodded at this time, then asked again.


    Yang Zijin frowned slightly, and then said, "Auntie, don''t worry. The princess just lost too much blood. It will stop bleeding. It should wake up soon."


    See one side of Liu Ling listen to, not from a face of self reproach said. "It''s all my fault. If I had followed the princess, it wouldn''t have happened."


    "Don''t think so. Nobody expected to meet the snow wolves here." See Liu Ling so, standing in front of Liu Ling Pei Moneng patted his shoulder and said.


    At this time, Ruan Yien took off his cotton padded robe and put it under Yan Lingjun.


    Liu Ling, seeing this, quickly took off his cotton padded robe and put it on Yan Lingjun.


    Yan Luo then stood up and said, "jun''er is like this now. You can''t go to the mountain any more. Find some people to escort him down the mountain first!"


    "Aunt, I don''t think so." Hearing Yan Luo''s words, Yang Zijin came to him and said.


    At this time Yanluo looked at yangzijin, and yangzijin then said, "if they come down the mountain, they will encounter snow wolves, or a big storm, I''m afraid it will be more dangerous."


    "Ian, what do you think we should do now?" See Yang Zijin say so, immediately Yan Luo sees to Ruan Yien to ask a way.


    Ruan Yien at this time will Yanluo in his arms, "it''s OK, wait until the emperor wakes up and then make a decision."


    "Well." Yanluo nodded.


    At this time, uncle Liu had covered his nose and took the herbs out of the medicine chest. But just then, he heard a wolf howl.


    As soon as you see the wolves running in one direction.


    See, uncle Liu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. I''m afraid the wolves have found their prey.


    But uncle Liu didn''t come out immediately. Just in case, he waited for a while. When he felt the wolves were far away, he came out carefully.


    After Liu Shu came out, he looked in the direction of the wolves.


    Vaguely, uncle Liu saw that there seemed to be a group of people in front, and the wolves should have been killed by them.


    See here, uncle Liu not from eyebrow wrinkly, no wonder the wolves will suddenly disperse, but what group of people also want to snow mountain?


    Thinking about it, Liu shushakes his head immediately. No matter what, now he meets people who can kill the snow wolves. He goes to ask about it, so that he can go in groups.


    After all, the higher the extremely cold mountain, the greater the danger. If he followed these people up the mountain, he could avoid many dangers.


    Then uncle Liu walked towards the group.


    But at this time, after a long time, Yan Lingjun slowly opened his eyes. At this time, he reached back to his head and touched it. He could not help his painful mouth.


    Seeing this, Yanluo quickly said, "Lingjun, are you awake?"


    "Mom, Dad, you Are you all ok? " At this time, Yan Lingjun saw that Yan Luo and Yan Lingjun had bloodstains on their bodies and looked at them and asked, then he wanted to earn money to sit up.


    Yan Luo said at this time, "lie down quickly, don''t move, mom is OK, it''s OK."


    "What''s the matter, mother?" Yan Lingjun coughs gently at this time, then looks at Yan Luo and asks.


    Then Yanluo told him how the blood was stopped by Yang Zijin.


    Yan Lingjun then turned his head to look at Yang Zijin and said, "thank you Thank you! "


    "Don''t talk. You lost too much blood just now, and it''s too cold here. Keep your body heat." Yang Zijin said to Yan Lingjun at this time.


    Yan Lingjun nodded to Yang Zijin.


    Just then, Yan wanchu suddenly said, "blood Blood seems to be flowing again! "


    Hearing Yan wanchu''s words, everyone immediately looked at Yan Lingjun''s arm.


    If it is true, the cloth that bandaged the wound just now is soaked with blood!


    Seeing this, we looked at Yang Zijin again.


    Yang Zijin''s brow was slightly wrinkled at this time, and the blood began to flow out again. It must have been the time when Yan Lingjun moved, and it was involved, so it was bleeding again.


    Now there is no other way, she can only use the method just now.


    Then Yang Zijin went to yanlingjun again and said, "now that you are awake, you may have some pain, but you need to relax your body and not let your muscles tighten up."


    After listening, Yan Lingjun nodded.


    Then Yang Zijin followed the method just now and went on.


    And uncle Liu also walked behind them at this time.


    At this time, everyone''s attention was in Yang Zijin''s place, and no uncle Liu was found at all.


    At this time, uncle Liu came to a man and clapped him on the shoulder.


    When he turned around, he did not wait for chutianming to open his mouth. Liu Shubian explained his intention to him first.


    After hearing this, Chu Tianming frowned slightly, looked at the little old man in front of him, hesitated, and then said to uncle Liu, "uncle, wait a minute, someone here is injured. After we deal with it, I will ask our master for you."


    "Someone hurt? But wounded by these snow wolves? " Uncle Liu asked immediately, frowning.


    Chu Tianming nodded at this time.


    Seeing this, Liu Shu then asked, "how is it now?"


    "It''s not very good." Chu Tianming looks at Liu Shu and shakes his head.


    Hearing Chu Tianming''s words, uncle Liu said, "can I go to have a look?"


    "Old man knows medicine?" Before the meeting, the old man said that, Chu Tianming could not help smiling.


    Uncle Liu nodded at this time, "I''ve been travelling all the time, and I''ve encountered all kinds of difficult and miscellaneous diseases. If you can rest assured, let me have a try!"


    "Well, first of all, I''ll ask you what the master means." Chu Tianming heard uncle Liu saying this, thought about it for a moment, and then said.


    With that, Chu Tianming hurried forward.


    Then he said, lying beside Ruan Yien''s ear.


    Ruan Yien''s brow was not wrinkled after hearing this. How could an old man suddenly appear? He also said that he could be a doctor. Would it be too coincidental.


    Then Ruan Yien asked Guan Tianming, "where is that man?"


    "Right behind." Chu Tian said clearly, at this time, he looked at the place where uncle Liu stood.


    Ruan Yien then looked in the direction of Chu Tianming''s eyes, and then his brow was wrinkled tightly. He thought last year was a year old man.


    How can it appear here? I think it''s OK. Then Ruan Yien said, "wait a minute."


    Then Ruan Yien looked at Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin at this time looked at the blood or slowly exude to the outside, not from the brow tight wrinkle, and then it used to increase some strength.


    I saw Yan Lingjun''s brow was not frowning at this time.


    But there is still dark red blood outflow.


    Then Yang Zijin let go, stood up and said, "Auntie, I still can''t."


    "Then what should I do?" Seeing this, Yanluo was worried.


    Ruan Yien looked at the old man behind blue at this time, and could not help hesitating. Now he managed

 Chapter 418

    Chu Tianming then went to uncle Liu behind him and said, "come on, uncle. Our master agreed."


    Liu Shu nodded, and then walked over.


    When he got to the front, Ruan Yien looked at the skinny uncle Liu and asked, "do you know the art of medicine?"


    "It''s easy to know when you try." Uncle Liu looked at Yan Lingjun lying on the ground, only to see what a woman was doing with her back to him.


    Hearing uncle Liu''s words, Yan Luo hesitated a little at this time, and then looked at Ruan Yien.


    Seeing this, Liu Shu then said, "you should make a decision quickly. If you have a moment in the evening, I''m not sure."


    Uncle Liu looked at the red blood and the bleeding arm of Yan Lingjun.


    Then, Ruan Yien patted Yan Luo''s hand and said, "let''s go."


    Uncle Liu took a look at Yanluo and walked forward.


    Yan Luo then said to Yang Zijin, "Qing Cheng, you have a rest first, let this old man see."


    "Well." Yang Zijin answered, and immediately got up.


    At the moment when he turned around, he was surprised to see that the old man they just said was uncle Liu.


    Only to hear Yang Zijin said with a smile, "uncle Liu, how are you?"


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Pei moning and Jiang Wei have just set their sights on Liu Shu.


    It''s really uncle Liu.


    Of course, uncle Liu was surprised to see Yang Zijin later in the night, but at this time he had no time to chill with Yang Zijin.


    Nodded to Yang Zi Jin, then went to Yan Lingjun and squatted down.


    Then check.


    Just now, he saw Yang Zijin''s rescue method for Yan Lingjun. Although it was feasible, it could not last for a long time.


    Ruan Yien and Yanluo on the other side, seeing Yang Zijin greeting the old man, couldn''t help looking at each other. Do they know each other?


    When Liu Shutong and Yan Lingjun check, Yan Luo asks Yang Zijin, "Qing Cheng, do you know?"


    "Well, don''t worry about my aunt. When the prince meets uncle Liu, there is basically nothing wrong." Yang Zijin nodded and said to Yanluo.


    Yan Luo''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly after listening, and then he said the question in his heart, "Qing Cheng, is he really a doctor?"


    "Don''t worry about my aunt. Uncle Liu and I are close friends. We have been travelling around all our lives. We are known as a miracle doctor because of all kinds of difficulties and complications." Yang Zijin saw Yan Luo was still worried, so he said.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, he was relieved and then looked at Yan Lingjun.


    Uncle Liu turned around and said, "the wound is too deep. The blood vessel has been completely cut. It needs to be sutured. The flesh outside the broken part of the blood vessel needs to be opened. But I don''t carry any anesthetic. The process will be very painful. Please think about it."


    Yang Zijin just listens, his body is full of gooseflesh, and then he looks to Yan Luotong and Ruan Yien.


    At this time Yan Luo looked at Ruan Yien, then looked at uncle Liu, "uncle, can there be other ways?"


    "No, this is the only way at present. Otherwise, your son will die of excessive blood loss." Uncle Liu shook his head and then said.


    Yan Luo''s eyes were full of tears at this time.


    Only to hear Yan Lingjun lying on the ground at this time, saying in a weak voice, "Niang Mom, don''t worry, I I can live! "


    Immediately after yanlingjun''s voice fell behind, Yanluo hurriedly went to yanlingjun and squatted down, took his hand and said, "jun''er......"


    "Don''t worry, mom. I can take the pain away." Yanlingjun then took his hand out of Yanluo''s and said.


    Yanluo nodded.


    Seeing this, Liu Shuji urged, "have you made up your mind? I can''t guarantee that he will live in a while!"


    "Uncle, all right." Hear uncle Liu say so, Ruan Yien of one side pulls Yan Luo to rise at this time, retreat to one side immediately.


    I saw Uncle Liu open the medicine box at this time, and then I gave the stitches out of it.


    Then he took out two small knives and a small piece of white cloth, which uncle Liu had always prepared.


    When everything is ready, uncle Liu then takes out a stick from the medicine chest and hands it to Yan Lingjun''s mouth. "Bite it, it will hurt later."


    Yan Lingjun nodded after listening, then opened his mouth and bit the stick.


    Then Liu Shu looked up to Ruan Yien, "find someone to hold his hands and feet, don''t let him move."


    Hear uncle Liu say so, immediately Pei Mo Ning edge presses its feet forward, Liu Ling then goes to press and hold Yan Ling Jun''s hands.


    "At first, if it hurts, shout it out." Uncle Liu picked up the knife at this time, and then turned around and told Yan Lingjun.


    Yan lingthen nodded again.


    Liu then tore off his arm''s clothes and looked at the wound to see how to start, so as to reduce the area of the wound.


    After watching, uncle Liu will cut down the wound which was caught by the snow wolf.


    As soon as the tip of the knife touches yanlingjun, yanlingjun''s pupils suddenly open, and then his whole body collapses.


    Liu Shuji then slid down, only to see that Yan Lingjun was already sweating and his mouth was whining.


    His legs also moved involuntarily. Seeing this, Pei moling pressed them with some strength.


    Yan Luo saw this and buried his face in Ruan Yien''s words. A line of clear tears fell from his cheek again.


    After uncle Liu found the broken blood vessel, he put down the knife in his hand.


    Then use the prepared white cloth to wipe off the blood around.


    Then pick up the needle and thread, and start to sew!


    Blood vessels are bleeding constantly. Uncle Liu sews them carefully. The sweat on his forehead is no less than that on yanlingjun''s head.


    Only hear Yan Lingjun at this time a scream, then the body will be soft down, uncle Liu know that at this time the pain fainted.


    Then uncle Liu said loudly, "hurry, pinch people!"


    Uncle Liu said, but his movements did not stop.


    This kind of weather, coupled with excessive blood loss, if this time to sleep, I''m afraid a sleep will be over!


    After listening, Yang Zijin squatted down and pinched hard.


    Yan Lingjun opened his eyes slowly, and then there was pain in his heart. However, Yan Lingjun was too weak to cry again.


    However, the sweat on his forehead drops down.


    See, Yan Luo at this time sit in front of Yan Lingjun, tears can''t help falling, and then wipe sweat for Yan Lingjun''s forehead with handkerchief.


    The blood vessels are finally sewn up.


    Uncle Liu can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. If it''s normal weather, it''s only a matter of three or two days. But it''s so cold here, I''m afraid the time for wound healing will be longer.


    Finally, he sewed the blood vessel completely. Uncle Liu then tore the thread and began to sew the place where he had just cut it. It''s too cold here. I''m afraid it''s hard for the wound to heal. It''s better to sew it up.


    After the last stitch, uncle Liu was relieved.


    Yanluo then quickly takes the stick out of yanlingjun''s mouth, and then looks at yanlingjun and asks. "Are you OK, Juner?"


    "Niang I I''m fine! " Yan Lingjun looked at Yan Luo with a little smile on his waxy face at this time, and then said with trembling. Say.


    I saw Yan Luo nodding his head at this time, then he said with a crying voice, "it''s ok if it''s OK, it''s ok if it''s OK!"


    At this time, I saw Uncle Liu put something into the medicine box, and then I saw Yan Lingjun and said, "now he is extremely weak, and it''s very cold here. It''s better to say less!"


    "I see, old man." Ruan Yien then held Yanluo in his hand ring, patted him gently and nodded.


    Uncle Liu, after packing up his things, went to one side and sat down. He wasted a lot of energy just now, which made him feel sleepy.


    After uncle Liu passed by, Yanluo pushed Ruan Yien away at this time, and then said, "camp in situ, and go up the mountain after the prince is better!"


    Liu Ling and others should be at this time, and then let people continue to dig the ice house nearby.


    Liu Ling then brought a suit of robes to keep out the cold, and then took them.


    "Princess." Liu Ling then handed the robe to Yan Luo, who then covered it up for the emperor.


    Yang Zijin, on the other hand, saw that everything was normal, then walked to uncle Liu and sat down beside him.


    Just open your mouth and ask, "uncle Liu, are you ok?"


    "Well, it would be better if you could drink your peach blossom wine." Uncle Liu leaned on the medicine chest at this time, then said with half a squint.


    Hearing Liu Shu saying this, Yang Zijin could not help but smile. As expected, it was enough for him. Now, when did he think of drinking.


    Then Yang Zijin said with a smile, "when I return to Dongling, I will send you a car!"


    "Really? You can''t fool me, you bad old man! " Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, uncle Liu suddenly became three-point spirited, then opened his eyes and looked at Yang Zijin.


    Seeing uncle Liu''s reaction, Yang Zijin couldn''t help chuckling and then said, "seriously, when did I owe uncle Liu the wine?"


    "So it is!" Uncle Liu leaned on the box again and then said.


    Then Yang Zijin asked Uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, how can you be here?"


    "Do you still need to ask? When I went back to the Imperial City, I heard that the smelly boy on the street said that you had come to Beiling, and I wanted to come to find you. Then I went to the imperial city of Beiling to look for snow lotus on the extremely cold mountain. The gate of the city was not closed, so I turned back and came directly to the extremely cold mountain. I didn''t expect that I still met you. " Uncle Liu then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin frowned slightly after listening, then squinted at uncle Liu and said, "uncle Liu came to Beiling to look for snow lotus, and then for me."


    "All the same, all the same." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, uncle Liu could not help but smile on his face, and then said.


    Then Yang Zijin looks at the Yan Lingjun and asks uncle Liu, "how is he?"


    "Life is saved, but it will take some time to recover." Uncle Liu then raised his eyebrows and said.


    Yang Zijin nodded after listening, as long as it was OK.

 Chapter 419

    I saw Yang Zijin suddenly think of these days. He was not feeling well. I thought before. I went back to Dongling and let uncle Liu have a look. Now I meet uncle Liu, I want to let him have a look.


    Then Yang Zijin said to Liu Shu, "Liu Shu, I always feel full these days, and occasionally I will vomit, and I will feel a little pain in my stomach. By the way, there are several times, and my chest is also suffering for a short time."


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s saying that, uncle Liu frowned slightly at this time, then sat up straight, looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "how long has this situation been?"


    "More than half a month, but if you have a bad chest, that''s what happened these days." Yang Zijin thought about it for a moment and then said to uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu nodded after listening, and then said, "reach over."


    Then Yang Zijin stretched out his right hand.


    Liu Shu began to feel the pulse for it.


    A moment later, I saw Uncle Liu take a look at her, and then frown slightly.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin looks at uncle Liu and asks, "what''s the matter?"


    Liu Shu didn''t respond to Yang Zijin at this time. He then opened Yang Zijin''s eyes with his hands and looked at him.


    A moment later, uncle Liu nodded.


    "What''s the matter, uncle Liu?" Looking at uncle Liu''s present appearance, Yang Zijin''s heart can''t help being afraid. What''s the matter? She won''t be incurable, will she?


    Uncle Liu looked at Yang Zijin and said, "there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear?"


    "Uncle Liu, you won''t be selling any more. Tell me quickly." Hearing uncle Liu ask her that, Yang Zijin can''t help saying.


    Uncle Liu sighed and said, "the good news is that you are happy."


    "What? I have I''m happy? " As soon as uncle Liu''s voice fell, Yang Zijin cried out, and then asked in a low voice.


    Uncle Liu nodded.


    Yang Zijin can''t help but put her hand on her stomach at this time. How can she feel like a dream!


    It''s not the right time for this child to come. She was going to leave when she wanted to go back.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zi then looked at uncle Liu and asked tentatively, "what''s the bad news?"


    "The bad news is that you have been poisoned." Uncle Liu then told Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin is even more confused. Is she poisoned? How is that possible? She hasn''t eaten anything these days.


    Liu Shu then said, "it''s a chronic poison. It''s preliminarily determined that this poison can be obtained by touching or inhaling from the nose. It''s not very toxic in the body. However, if it''s not found in time, it''s a long time, and there will be life worries."


    Hearing uncle Liu say that, it''s the detoxification.


    Then Yang Zijin hurriedly asked, "uncle Liu, how can I get rid of this poison?"


    "Now that you''re happy, you can''t use medicine. The first way is to drag it until you give birth, but the danger is relatively greater." Uncle Liu said at this time.


    Seeing uncle Liu stop, then Yang Zijin asked again, "what''s the other way?"


    "The other way is, what I''m looking for now." Uncle Liu sighed and then said.


    As soon as Liu Shu''s voice fell, Yang Zijin said, "snow lotus?"


    "Yes, this kind of chronic poison can be suppressed by snow lotus." Uncle Liu nodded and then said.


    When Yang Zijin heard this, his brow began to wrinkle slightly.


    According to uncle Liu, it seems that the poison was probably caused by the emperor of Beiling.


    At the beginning, when she came to live in the snow, the bodyguard said that Yanji had also prepared a gift for her and asked her to open it. Thinking of this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help but be sure. At that time, she was poisoned.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin said to uncle Liu at this time, "uncle Liu, I''m poisonous and harmful, but I hope uncle Liu will keep it secret."


    "Well, but you should always pay attention to it. Judging from the pulse condition just now, it is not optimistic. There are signs of slippery tyres. You should always pay attention to it. If you are tired, you can rest. You can''t be brave." Liu Shuying, then told Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin then nodded and said, "thank you very much, uncle Liu."


    See uncle Liu at this time to Yang Zijin put a wave, then lean on the medicine box to sleep again.


    Yang Zijin looked at it, then stood up and walked aside.


    All of a sudden, how so happy, think of here, Yang Zijin at this time gently stroked his abdomen.


    Then he closed his eyes and whispered, "son, I''m sorry for you. I should have given you a complete home for my mother. But your father is too much, and my mother can''t stand it. I''ll write the divorce note. But you can rest assured that when you are born, my mother will make you have a happy childhood."


    Just then, Jiang Wei came over and said, "madam, why are you here alone?"


    "Think about something." Yang Zijin then turned to Jiang Wei.


    Then Jiang Wei said, "madam, there''s roast wolf meat. Go and eat some."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin was about to refuse. Suddenly, she thought of the little life in her stomach. She didn''t eat well these days. Now it''s time to add nutrition.


    Then Yang Zijin nodded, "well, let''s go."


    With that, he went with Jiang Wei.


    At this time, Yan Lingjun is awake, and Yan Luo and Ruan Yien are watching by his side.


    At this time, the ice house has been dug, and Yanluo asks people to carry yanlingjun in.


    Yang Zijin walked forward and asked about the smell of meat. He had not tasted meat for a long time since he went to the snow mountain.


    Pei moning, who is baking snow wolf meat, picked up a wolf leg and handed it to Yang Zijin. "Eat it quickly. I''m hungry and thin these days."


    "Thank you, brother." Yang Zijin smiled and then took the wolf''s leg.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at uncle Liu who was still sleeping on the medicine chest, frowned slightly, and then walked over with the wolf''s leg.


    "Uncle Liu, uncle Liu..." Yang Zijin cried at this time.


    After shouting several times, he still failed to wake up uncle Liu. Then Yang Zijin squatted down and tore a piece of meat from the roasted leg of the wolf and put it under uncle Liu, shaking it back and forth.


    Sure enough, uncle Liu didn''t plan to sniff a few times, and then opened his eyes.


    Seeing the wolf leg in Yang Zijin''s hand, uncle Liu can''t help but sit up fiercely, snatch it from Yang Zijin''s hand, and start to bite it.


    Then he looked at Yang Zijin contentedly. "I haven''t had such a big bite of meat for a long time. Here you are."


    Said, uncle Liu pulled a piece of meat from the wolf''s leg and handed it to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin smiled, then took the meat and said, "uncle Liu, you eat slowly, there are many more."


    "Mmm, eat." Uncle Liu was just eating.


    Seeing uncle Liu like this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help chuckling, and then sent wolf meat to his mouth.


    It''s really incense!


    After everyone had enough to eat and drink, the pemerines went back to help dig up the igloo.


    At this time, Yanluo and Ruan Yien came to uncle Liu.


    "Aunt." Yang Zijin stood up and cried.


    Yan Luo smiled and nodded, then looked at uncle Liu and said, "uncle, thank you for your help."


    "Small, small." Uncle Liu then waved and said.


    Yan Luo looked at Ruan Yien at this time, and then Ruan Yien said, "old man, we will be satisfied when we are out of the extremely cold mountain."


    "Is it? I want God, can you take it down for me? " Ruan Yien''s voice just fell, and Liu Shubai said with a look.


    Hearing uncle Liu''s words, Ruan Yien frowned slightly, and then said, "this..."


    "My old man doesn''t practice medicine for anything. Even if I meet someone today, I will save him!" Uncle Liu could not help being angry at this time. He felt that they were insulting his medical skills, and then he said loudly.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin hurriedly came to the end of the court. "Aunt Liu Shuyun traveled around, studied medicine, treated many people''s diseases, and never asked for compensation."


    "It turns out that we took the liberty to go up the mountain? I think it''s better for you to be alone with us, so you can have a care. " Yan Luo said at this time after listening.


    See uncle Liu at this time cold hum a, the head did not pass.


    Yang Zijin then looked at uncle Liu and said, "uncle Liu, aunt, they have no other meaning..."


    "All right, I see." Uncle Liu said at this time, and then walked to the ice house.


    Seeing this, Yanluo and Ruan Yien can''t help looking at each other. Then Yanluo looks at Yang Zijin and says, "Qingcheng, look here We don''t mean that either. "


    "Auntie, you don''t have to worry. I''ve known uncle Liu for many years. He''s always eccentric. He''ll be fine in a moment." Yang Zijin said to Yanluo with a smile.


    Yan Luo listened to his successor and asked, "however, Qing Cheng still goes to help us talk about, after all, he saved the princess."


    "Well, don''t worry, aunt, just leave it to me." Yang Zijin then smiled and said.


    Yan Luo nodded and said to Yang Zijin, "well, I''ll give it to you. I''ll see how the princess is now."


    "Good." Yang Zijin should now.


    Then Yanluo and Ruan Yien went to the ice house where Lingjun was.


    Yang Zijin sighed at this time, and then went to find uncle Liu.


    Liu Shu''s temperament and disposition she knows that she likes to dig into the corners of the cattle. If she doesn''t pay attention to him, it will be better later. Yang Zijin doesn''t say much after entering.


    It''s getting dark.


    Shuoling was walking, suddenly stopped, looked back at Mo Li, and said, "do you smell a blood smell?"


    "It seems to be blowing from there." Mo Li nodded and pointed aside.


    Seeing the direction Mo Li pointed to, shuoling quickened her pace and went there.


    When entering some more, Mo Li said to shuoling, "Marquis, it doesn''t smell like human blood."


    "Check it first." Shuoling also smelt it naturally, at this time his heart just let down a little.


    Then they went on that way.


    I saw the bodies of several snow wolves lying on the blood ground, and several Snow Wolf skins.


    See here, shuoling can''t help squatting down, then began to look up, it looks like this wolf skin just picked down soon.

 Chapter 420

    Author:


    wonderful novel network, update the latest chapters as soon as possible! That is to say, Yang Zijin is probably near here!


    Thinking of this, shuoling''s face could not help showing a trace of smile, then stood up and was about to go to the neighborhood.


    Just walked out a few steps, shuoling then stopped, the side of Mo Li sees, then looked at shuoling to ask, "what''s the matter Hou ye?"


    "If your wife is really around, call Jiang Wei out first." Shuoling said at this time.


    Although he would like to immediately confirm whether Yang Zijin is nearby or not, after all, Yang Zijin was angry and left at that time. He felt that he would first find Jiang Wei and ask him about the situation.


    After listening, Mo Li nodded his head, then put his hand to his mouth, and then...


    the attack of the fierce Princess: going out of the palace is hitting. Please wait for a moment,


    after the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update!


    Please remember the first domain name of this book: www.jingcaiyuedu.com ¡£ Mobile reading website: M jingcaiyuedu.com Warm tip: press enter to return to the bibliography, press to return to the previous page, press to enter the next page, and add bookmarks to facilitate your next reading. Attack of fierce Princess: there is no pop-up recommendation in this palace:,,,,,,,,,,,,,,,

 Chapter 421

    See Si tea to listen to, pupil does not from enlarge, then depress voice to say, "what do you say?"? How is it possible that the letter was robbed? "


    How could anyone know if she gave them the letter!


    Then, Ji LAN tells Sicha what happened.


    After Wang Jianshan''s words were finished, Ji Lan said, "maybe that''s it. Then I''ll come here to report to the princess."


    "I see. You go back and don''t act rashly!" Sicha then thought about something, and then he said to Ji LAN.


    Ji LAN nods, and then goes first.


    After waiting for Ji to take off, Si Cha hurriedly returns to the mansion, which is too strange.


    If the people in Shuo mansion find out, I''m afraid she can''t even send the letter, that is to say, she''s been followed!


    And the man who robbed the letter didn''t know the purpose!


    Think of here, Si tea will speed up the pace to the shuofeu walk back.


    Wait for him to return to the Anqin house.


    At this time, Anqin looked at Sicha and asked, "why did you come back so soon? Are there few people going to buy cream today?"


    "Something''s wrong, princess." Si Cha then went to Anqin.


    Hear Si tea say so, the jewelry in the hands of an Qin can''t help falling down.


    Then looking at Si Cha hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Ji Lan was waiting for me outside Shuo''s mansion just now, telling me that the letter was robbed!" Si Cha said at this time.


    I saw an Qin listen to, the face can not help a face of anger, then loudly scolded, "waste!"


    "The sheriff is not angry. At that time, they also wanted to destroy the letter, but those who robbed the letter seem to be ready to come." Si Cha then said.


    At this time, Anxin frowned, "people in Shuo mansion?"


    "I don''t think it''s possible. If the people in shuofeu find out, we can''t deliver the letter at all!" Si Cha is now analyzing to Anqin.


    Si Cha''s voice is backward, and Anxin can''t help thinking about it carefully. Then he said, "you are being stared at."


    "I think it''s possible, but the people who know our whereabouts are nobody but miss Qiao!" Si Cha went on.


    Hearing that, Anxin frowned a little, then looked at Sicha and said, "you suspect it''s Qiao Shu?"


    "I think it''s possible. Although Qiao Shu is soft and weak on the surface, I think her city is very deep. On the surface, she seems to have helped us, but secretly sold us to others!" Si tea nodded and then said.


    After Anqin heard this, he didn''t immediately suspect Qiao Shu. Although he said it was possible, if he revealed it to those who made a big deal, he would be worried about his life.


    Since Qiao Shu likes shuoling, she will not put shuoling to death, let alone tell others about it.


    But if not, how did it leak.


    Thinking of this, Anqin immediately said to Sicha, "take the ink."


    Now is not the time to think about these things. Now, I don''t know who robbed the letters or why they were motivated?


    Now she is most afraid that someone will present this letter to the emperor. Although Sita said that the letter was destroyed a little, she still felt that something was going to happen in her mind.


    Now she can only tell her father about it and let him find a way to prepare for it!


    After Si Cha took the pen and ink, Anqin informed the king of Enron of all this on the paper. I hope that if there is any emergency at that time, it''s better to prepare in advance.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried!


    On the side of the blue mansion, if LAN ruojing comes back from the palace, he quickly goes back to Daofu and goes straight to the prime minister''s room.


    These two days, I always heard that LAN ruojing wanted to surprise him, so that he didn''t have to worry, and his power would soon recover.


    In the early morning of today, there was no figure. The prime minister blue frowned.


    Just thinking about it, the door was opened. The prime minister blue was shocked and looked at the door!


    I saw LAN ruojing run to him directly at this time and said with a smile, "Dad, good news, good news."


    "What''s the good news?" After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN ruoxun asked questions.


    Then LAN ruojing tells Prime Minister LAN what happened today.


    After listening to this, Prime Minister LAN immediately looked at LAN ruoxun suspiciously and asked, "is that true?"


    "Dad, that can be fake, the emperor said by himself!" LAN ruojing then said.


    Then the Prime Minister of blue nodded with a smile, "well, well, it''s heaven who cares for our blue family and protects my grandson!"


    For a long time, there was no smiling face of the prime minister blue. At this time, his face looked ruddy, and his illness seemed to be more than half cured in an instant.


    Then Prime Minister LAN asked, "what did the emperor say?"


    "It''s natural to wipe out all these disorderly subjects and thieves!" Blue if surprised immediately return way.


    Then Prime Minister LAN asked again, "those jobs..."


    "Oh, the emperor said it was up to me!" LAN ruojing said with a smile.


    Hear blue if Jing say so, blue prime minister at this time becomes not from serious up, "Jing son, this matter is not trivial, what do you have to plan?"


    "Dad, you can rest assured. Three days later, you will see the truth. Moreover, the emperor has sent a guard to help me." Seeing that Prime Minister Lan was worried about this, LAN ruoxun said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister Lan''s eyebrows began to stretch, and then he said, "well, be careful!"


    "I know that three days later, my father is still the former dignitary prime minister, but I think my father will take care of himself these two days." Blue if Jing at this time should be.


    Then Prime Minister Lan said, "OK, dad will wait for that day."


    "Well, I have other things to arrange, so I''ll go first." LAN ruojing then said to the prime minister.


    Prime Minister LAN nodded at this time, and then LAN ruojing walked out of the room.


    After LAN Ruo left, Prime Minister Lan''s face could not help but smile. It''s just a rain!


    Three days passed quickly.


    It''s the day when frost promised to pay back the money.


    Early in the morning, the white frost made a little confession to the peony, and then out of the valley, it entered the Imperial City, and went straight to the chicken shop.


    I don''t know why the frost prayed silently in my heart. That day''s youth must wait there.


    Think of here, white frost will speed up the pace to the chicken shop.


    What frost didn''t know was that there was a trap waiting for her to jump!


    Chu shiweiyang, early in the morning to find a way to hide in the hogwash bucket, out of the palace.


    He was afraid that the frost would wait too long, so he hurried to the roast chicken shop.


    When frost came to the barbecue, he told the owner of the barbecue to let Dabao and Dabao cook the chicken.


    Then white frost will sit in the inside position and so on.


    There are many passers-by on the street in front of the gate, but there is no figure of that day''s youth.


    At this time, the roast chicken has been wrapped, but the frost decided to wait for a while.


    In the dark blue if Jing has been staring at the barbecue chicken shop.


    At this time, ah Si behind him said, "young master, when do you act?"


    "Wait, I think she''s waiting for someone else. Put on a long line to catch big fish!" Blue if Jing at this time mouth slightly hook, then say.


    A four then nodded, then retreated to the blue if Jing behind to continue to stare at the roast chicken shop.


    After waiting for a while, I haven''t seen the youth of that day coming, and the frost can''t help being disappointed.


    Now it''s not early for her to come out. If she is waiting, she is afraid that peony can''t cope with her father.


    Forget it, waiting for his one hundred numbers. If she doesn''t come again, she will give them to the shopkeeper. Thinking of this, she will close her eyes and start to count them slowly.


    "One, two, three..."


    "Eighty eight, eighty-nine, ninety..."


    "I''ve kept you waiting." Chu shiweiyang was breathing heavily, then he relaxed his chest.


    the more he counted back, the greater the expectation in Bai Shuangshuang''s heart. When he counted to the end, he heard the voice of the youth that day, and frost could not help opening his eyes.


    Looking at Mr. Chu Weiyang in front of him, the white frost smiled and said, "I knew you would come. Look, here you are!"


    Said, frost at this time will be silver out to Chu Shi Weiyang.


    Chu Shi Weiyang did not refuse, but put it away.


    At this time, the frost suddenly smelled a strange smell and frowned, "what''s the smell? What a stink? "


    "Ah? Really? No! " Hearing this, Chu shiweiyang raised his arms to smell it and then said.


    At that time, he stood up and went to the Weiyang of the Chu division. Then he bent down and smelled it. As soon as he smelled it, he quickly covered his nose. "You stink!"


    "Ha ha, I forgot. I was hiding in the swill bucket just now." Seeing the expression of frost, Chu shiweiyang couldn''t help laughing and then said.


    Hear Chu Shi Weiyang say so, white frost can not help but give it a white eye, but even if asked, "you are also sneaking out?"


    "Cough Almost. " Seeing that frost asked him that, Chu shiweiyang coughed softly and then said.


    I saw the frost then said with a smile, "I''m just like you. I''ve been sneaking out for a long time. My child has gone back."


    Said, frost up to go.


    Then Chu shiweiyang pulled the sleeve of the frost, and then looked at her and said, "frost."


    "What''s the matter?" Frost said at this time, and then looked at Chu Shi Weiyang holding her sleeve hand.


    Seeing this, Chu shiweiyang quickly released his hand and then said, "well, can you talk to me again?"


    "Ah OK, but only for a moment. " The white frost nodded at this time, then said, and went to the opposite side of Chu Shi Weiyang and sat down.


    And at this time in the dark blue if Jing, see clearly that the woman is waiting for, unexpectedly is the sixth prince!


    I didn''t expect that. Although the sixth prince made friends with shuoling on weekdays, I didn''t expect that he knew that shuoling was going to rebel, but he still kept it back!


    Also with fighting with disorderly subjects and thieves!


    Seeing this, ah Si said to LAN Ruo Jing, "young master, what should I do now? The sixth prince? "


    "Don''t put him in your eyes, he won''t be liked by the emperor. Now he is so bold and colludes with the daughter of a troubled official. Now he is also hard to protect himself!" See here, if blue Jing can''t help sneering, then say.

 Chapter 422

    After hearing this, ah si then asked, "well Together? "


    "No, no matter what, he also has royal blood on him, only catching that woman. He Later. " LAN ruojing said with a sneer.


    Immediately, if blue startles hand to wave, then will roast chicken shop encircle a flood!


    The white frost saw the official family suddenly surround the roasted chicken shop, and his heart couldn''t help panicking.


    But at this time, Mr. Chu Weiyang, seeing this, his brow could not help wrinkling. Looking at the posture, it was clear that something was going to happen.


    Because there are several people he has met, who are in front of his father.


    Is it not that the father found him out of the palace and ordered people to tie him back?


    That''s not true. If you really find out that he''s out of the palace, you don''t need to send so many people here.


    Just then, LAN ruojing came out from behind.


    Seeing this, Chu shiweiyang was stunned again. The blue family was not suppressed by his father some time ago, and when would they send people to LAN ruojing.


    Thinking of this, Mr. Chu could not help but look puzzled.


    At this time, the shop owner''s accomplices saw this posture, and they were already shivering and paralyzed.


    At this time, the shop owner came to lanruojing and stammered, "Officer Guan ye, shop What''s the matter with the shop? Please wait for the official Please let me know! "


    "It''s none of your business, stay aside!" Ah Si said at this time.


    Hearing this, the shop owner quickly backed away.


    LAN ruojing went inside again at this time.


    At this time, the palms of white frost''s hands were sweating, and her whereabouts could not be found, because this roasted chicken shop only had her and the young man in front of her besides the shop owner.


    Frost is not from the heart anxious.


    "And the sixth prince?" LAN ruojing stopped at the Weiyang of the Chu division and said with a smile.


    White frost heard lanruo exclaim that he was the young prince years ago. He was shocked. Then he looked at lanruo and asked in surprise, "are you the prince?"


    Chu shiweiyang nodded to Bai Shuangshuang and said, "what is Mr. blue doing this morning?"


    Chu shiweiyang asked and looked at the people behind him.


    Blue if startled at this time the corner of the mouth slightly to show the smile, "naturally was obeyed the emperor''s order, came to catch the disorderly subjects thief!"


    Said, if blue startled to turn aside the white frost frost one eye.


    Frost quickly lowered her head. Today it''s about to be finished. She didn''t think that anyone she knew in the street should be the prince. How could she do this!


    When he heard LAN ruojing''s words, Chu shiweiyang couldn''t help laughing, and then he said, "Mr. LAN can be really joking. How can there be any disorderly subjects and thieves in such a small chicken restaurant?"


    "Why don''t the sixth Prince ask the girl around you?" Blue if Jing says, look at frost again.


    See white frost frost eyes can''t help dodging.


    When Chu shiweiyang heard this, he looked at the frost. "Frost girl, how could it be? Can it be that Mr. blue made a mistake! "


    "Wrong? It seems that the sixth Prince still doesn''t know this frost girl very well, or the sixth Prince deliberately conceals something. " Blue if Jing at this time eyebrow slightly wrinkly, then say.


    As soon as the voice of LAN ruo''s surprise fell, Chu shiweiyang''s face fell, and he said, "what do you mean, Mr. LAN?"


    "The girl that the sixth Prince knows is the daughter of general Bai Zhan, the former minister, who is under the command of general Shuo Lao." LAN ruojing then looked at Chu shiweiyang and said.


    At this time, Mr. Chu Weiyang frowned a little and said after a while, "so what? Even if frost girl is the daughter of general Bai, what can it say? "


    "It doesn''t mean anything, but I found that Marquis Shuo and general Bai had personal contacts." LAN ruojing then chuckled and said.


    Chu Shi Weiyang stood up at this time, and then said, "general Bai is a close friend of Hou ye, and even if he has resigned, there is nothing wrong with his private contacts."


    "The sixth prince said this, but today I''m ordered by the emperor to come here, isn''t it? I''ll know in a few days!" Hear Chu Shi Weiyang say so, if blue is surprised immediately to one side arch to say.


    Say, see blue if startle hand to wave, say loudly next, "take!"


    "Six princes." Seeing the appearance of the frost, he hurriedly hid behind Chu shiweiyang.


    Seeing this, Chu shiweiyang stretched out his hand, then stopped ah Si and others, and then shouted, "I see who dares!"


    "The sixth prince, we are also ordered to do things. You have a good relationship with the white frost girl. If the emperor knew it, would you turn your place upside down?" See Chu Shi Weiyang so, then blue if Jing then look at it, mouth slightly hook.


    "You..." After Chu shiweiyang listened, his face became ugly, and then he said it with his fingers.


    Seeing LAN ruojing no longer look at Chu shiweiyang at this time, he said loudly, "take it away, do you want to disobey Shengming?"


    "Yes, sir!" A four answer.


    Then several people went to lanruojing and said, "sixth prince, I''m offended!"


    Say, a few people squeeze sixth prince to one side, then catch frost from behind, then escort her to the carriage that is ready to go.


    Chu shiweiyang saw the situation, but he had no idea what LAN ruojing had said, and then he stopped.


    In this way, Chu shiweiyang watched LAN ruojing''s man take away the white frost. After he left, Chu shiweiyang hurriedly walked out of the chicken shop.


    Go straight to the palace.


    He didn''t think it was that simple!


    The father is suspicious of shuoling. But he has no evidence. I didn''t expect that the blue family would be so bloody. And the blue family would like to turn around on this!


    And the father is suspicious. As long as it involves the government, he would rather kill one by mistake than let one go. Today, LAN ruojing still sees him with him, but he is not afraid. Anyway, he has never asked for his father''s happiness.


    But if the frost is innocent, isn''t it going to be


    Thinking of this, Chu shiweiyang took a short cut and ran to the palace.


    He wants to find a way to save the frost!


    The palace.


    Chu Shiyou Tian was reading the memorials in his study, and his left eye jumped a few times.


    Then he put down the memorial in his hand, leaned on the Dragon chair, and closed his eyes.


    At this time, Duke Li asked softly, "what''s the matter, emperor?"


    "I don''t know what happened, but my left eye suddenly jumped up." Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    Then he said with a smile, "congratulations to the emperor, it''s time to meet you."


    "How do you say that?" Chu Shiyou Tian then opened his eyes and sat up straight, then looked at Li Gonggong and said.


    At this time, Duke Ji buried his head low, then walked behind Chu Shiyou and beat his back. "The emperor must have something to be happy about today."


    "Yes!" Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time.


    LAN ruojing and his people have been out for some time, and if it''s going well, it''s time to come back now.


    Just thinking about it, LAN ruojing came in from the outside, knelt down and said, "I have seen the emperor!"


    "Get up." Seeing LAN ruo''s surprise, Chu shiweiyang reached out to Li Gonggong to stop beating him, and then he sat up straight.


    When LAN ruojing got up, Chu Shiyou Tian asked quickly, "how is it?"


    "Congratulations to the emperor, the thief girl has been caught, just..." LAN ruojing then said and looked at Gonggong Li.


    Chu Shiyou Tian took a look at Gonggong Li, and Gonggong Li decided to withdraw.


    "Just what?" Chu Shiyou Tian then looked at LAN Ruo and asked.


    See blue if Jing at this time a pair of embarrassed appearance then say, "the minister does not know when say improper say."


    "Whatever you have to say!" When Chu Shiyou heard this, he frowned and said.


    Then LAN ruojing said, "go to catch the thief girl today and find out It''s found that the sixth Prince is also there. "


    LAN Ruo is surprised to finish saying, then he lowers his head and stealthily looks at Chu Shiyou Tian with his spare light.


    As he thought, after hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian''s face couldn''t help pulling down, and then he asked, "and then?"


    "In the middle, the sixth Prince once stopped me, but I think that the sixth prince was cheated by the thief girl." Blue if Jing then says.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou''s face grew longer and longer, but he still controlled his anger and asked, "where is the woman now?"


    "Go back to the emperor, just outside!" Blue if surprised then arch hand to say.


    Chu Shiyou Tian said in a deep voice, "bring her in!"


    "Yes!" Blue if startled at this time arch hand to answer.


    Then he went out and brought in the bound frost.


    "You step back first." At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian looked at LAN Ruo and said.


    Hearing the emperor''s words, lanruo said with a worried face, "emperor, this..."


    "No problem, step back." Chu Shiyou then said.


    LAN ruojing retreats.


    After LAN ruojing went out, Chu Shiyou Tian walked down from the table.


    Then he went to the frost and said, "you are Bai Zhanfei''s daughter?"


    "So, not so!" White frost looked at Chu Shiyou and said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian''s mouth was slightly crooked at this time, then he said, "it''s true that his temper is similar to general Bai!"


    "Bah!" The frost spat at Chu Shiyou.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then touched his face with his hands. He was not angry, and then sneered, "are you not afraid that I will kill you?"


    "If you fall into the hands of a stupid gentleman, you can kill him at will!" At this time, the white frost turned its head away, and then said


    only Chu Shiyou Tian said quietly, "I don''t know if Bai Zhanfei will come to rescue you if she is taken hostage!"


    "What are you going to do? Kill and kill. Don''t use such mean means!" When Bai Shuang heard Chu Shiyou saying that he would use her to blackmail his father, he couldn''t help shouting.


    Chu Shiyou was so excited, and then he said, "don''t you want to try your position in general Bai''s heart, whether it''s outsiders or your own blood."

 Chapter 423

    "You have no face to sit in this position, you are a faint monarch, and you have harmed the loyal and the good!" White frost could not help staring at Chu Shiyou and then biting his teeth.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian slapped the frost with his back hand with all his strength. "Stop talking nonsense!"


    "Ah -" the frost was suddenly beaten by Chu Shiyou and sat on the ground.


    "Nonsense? Don''t you know better than we do? " The white frost turned its head at this time, and there was blood running out of the corner of its mouth. At this time, it suffered from pain, and then said with a smile.


    Seeing the frost like this, Chu Shiyou Tian then came to him, squatted down and held his clothes on his chest with his hands, picked them up, stared at them and said, "I heard you know the sixth prince?"


    "Six princes, I know more than that. We are too familiar!" Frost then looked at Chu Shiyou and said, without a trace of fear.


    When Chu Shiyou heard this, he raised his hand again.


    At this time, frost stared at him with his eyes.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian stood up with his back to the frost and shouted, "come!"


    Blue ruojing, who had been guarding the door, hurriedly walked in.


    "Put her in prison for me. No one can visit without my permission!" Chu Shiyou then ordered.


    After hearing this, LAN Ruo bowed to answer, "yes!"


    At this time, lanruojing will pull up the frost which has been knocked down on the ground, and is ready to go out.


    Only Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time, "wait a minute, spread the news of the arrest of the frost. I want to see how long they can bear it!"


    "Yes, Emperor!" If blue should be surprised, then he would escort the frost to the prison.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian returned to his position and sat down, then called in Gonggong Li.


    "Emperor, what can I do for you?" Li Gonggong asked, bending over to look at Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Chu Shiyou Tian said at this time, "go and find the old six for me!"


    "Yes, I will go now!" Li Gonggong responded and then went out.


    At this time, Chu Shi Weiyang had just entered the palace and had not yet reached his residence!


    But Li Gonggong had already arrived at Chu Shi Weiyang''s residence.


    When he didn''t see the person of Weiyang, Duke Li began to reprimand the maid in his yard.


    Just at this time, Chu shiweiyang saw a row of people standing in a neat way, and he knew that it was the father''s side.


    He knew that it would be sooner or later for the father to find him, but he didn''t expect to be so quick!


    Then he strode over and saw the man Li Gonggong was yelling at. Chu shiweiyang called out, "Li Gonggong."


    "Oh, sixth prince, you can come back. The emperor has something to ask for you. Let''s go quickly. Don''t let the emperor wait for you." Li Gonggong heard the voice, then turned to look at Chu shiweiyang and said with a smile.


    Chu shiweiyang raised his eyebrows. "Let''s go!"


    Just did not go out a few steps, only see Li Gonggong then stop, then up and down looking at Chu Shi Weiyang.


    "What''s the matter? Mr. Li. " See Li Gonggong so, at this time Chu Shi Weiyang asked.


    See Li Gonggong at this time looking at Chu Shi Weiyang said with a smile, "the sixth Prince is sure to wear this body."


    For the convenience of going out of the palace, Chu shiweiyang put on a plain clothes. If he always wore this clothes to see his father, it would not be feasible.


    However, today is different from the past. What did lanruo say to his father? If he deliberately changed his clothes now, would it not be that he wanted to cover up.


    Then Chu shiweiyang shook his head to Li Gonggong. "It''s OK, let''s go."


    Hearing what Chu shiweiyang said, Li Gonggong nodded and said nothing more.


    Then he went to the study.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei''s palace naturally heard that the blue family had close contact with the emperor these days.


    For fear of anything in the middle, concubine Xiao asked people to stare at the emperor''s movements all the time.


    At this time, Qingzhi, the maid close to Xiao Shufei, came in.


    "Lady." Qingzhi then made a gift to Xiao Shufei, and then said.


    Xiao Shufei opened her eyes and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Niang Niang, today comes the news, the blue family childe went to the Royal study again." Then Qingzhi said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shufei could not help but sit up straight and ask, "do you know what it is for?"


    "It''s not very clear, but the blue master also tied a woman into the Royal study." Qingzhi shook her head and then said.


    Hearing Qingzhi''s saying that, Xiao Shufei can''t help being alert. What''s the idea of the blue family!


    Then Princess Xiao asked again, "what happened later?"


    "It''s said that he was taken to the prison by the blue master!" Qingzhi said at this time.


    Hearing this, Xiao Shufei is puzzled, forcing a woman into prison? She couldn''t help but wonder.


    Then Xiao Shufei said to Qingzhi, "go and ask someone to go to the prison."


    "Yes!" Qingzhi responds and then retreats.


    After Qingzhi left, concubine Xiao frowned. Now the Prime Minister of the blue family has been stripped of his real power. It shouldn''t have been a big wave. However, these days, the move of the blue family is really beyond people''s understanding!


    Now we can only ask people to find out what LAN family wants to do recently!


    At this time, LAN ruojing has arrived at the gate of the Royal study, and Gonggong Li stops, "the sixth prince will go in, and I will wait outside."


    Chu shiweiyang nodded, then pushed the door open and walked in.


    "Close the door!" Hearing the voice, Chu Shiyou Tian raised his head and looked up, then said.


    Chu shiweiyang responded, and then closed the door.


    Then Chu shiweiyang walked forward and Gongshou saluted Chu Shiyou to heaven


    "You look like that. Where are you going?" Chu Shiyou Tian didn''t even look at Chu Shiwei Yang at this time, then he said.


    Since he can''t hide, he can''t say directly. He only heard that Chu shiweiyang said at this time, "to be honest with his father, I was out of the imperial city just now."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect you to be honest." Only see Chu Shiyou days at this time looking at Chu shiweiyang said.


    Chu Shi Weiyang then said, "I know my father is unhappy with my son, but he has been thinking about it for you."


    "Is it true? Today I heard that huang''er and the daughter of the thief talk very happily!" Only see Chu Shiyou day then stare at Chu shiweiyang to say.


    Hearing this, Chu shiweiyang said directly, "father and emperor, this is not the case. I met the thief and daughter by chance. Today is only the second time."


    "Seriously?" Hear Chu Shi Weiyang say so, then Chu Shiyou sky eyes light cold stare at Chu Shi Weiyang ask a way.


    Chu shiweiyang was kneeling on the ground at this time. "What I said is true. Previously, I sneaked out of the palace. When I met this thief girl, her purse was stolen, so I paid for it. Later, the thief girl said that she would return the money to me in three days, and today I sneaked out of the palace again......"


    As he said this, Chu shiweiyang glanced at Chu Shiyou Tian at this time. He knew that as long as he said it honestly, it would not arouse his suspicion. Moreover, he did not know the identity of the frost!


    Sure enough, Chu Shiyou Tian didn''t follow the question, but then he said to Chu shiweiyang, "if so, how about I give you the information?"


    "What job?" After Chu shiweiyang listened, he pretended to be surprised.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then said, "since you know the thief girl, why don''t you go and get the words out of her mouth?"


    "Father, this I''m afraid children are not competent! " Hearing Chu shiyoutian''s saying this, Chu shiweiyang couldn''t help but look at his eyes and say.


    After a while, Chu shiweiyang answered, which he could refuse completely. But now, only by this way can he get close to frost girl and rescue her.


    Although he didn''t know that what his father said was true or false, shuoling is not in the imperial city now, and it''s the best that he can help!


    After Chu shiweiyang answered, he went directly to the prison.


    When he arrived at the gate of the prison, Chu shiweiyang was stopped by the guards. "Six princes, please stay. The prison is very important. You are not allowed to enter without your holy orders."


    Chu Shi Weiyang looked at the goalkeeper at this time, and then took out the gold medal.


    The two guards looked at the prison gate, then bent over and said, "six princes, please!"


    Said, a person will lead the way in front!


    Then Chu shiweiyang went to the prison.


    As soon as I stepped in, I felt a chill. Then I went inside. There was a smell of blood in the air. Because the prison was closed for a long time, the smell of blood was disgusting.


    At this time, the man who led Mr. Chu Weiyang in asked, "sixth prince, I don''t know who you want to see when you come in?"


    "White frost, just arrived today." Chu shiweiyang immediately returned.


    The man nodded, "Oh, come with me if you know the sixth prince."


    To go further into the dungeon.


    Only the sound of screams and clear whips was heard.


    Just listening to the voice, Chu shiweiyang felt pain. Few people who had entered the prison could breathe out.


    At this time, the man heard the door of a cell, and then pointed with his fingers, "six princes, this is where I just used the whip."


    With that, he went to the lock on the front door of Li Bin''s house and opened it.


    At this time, Chu shiweiyang looked at the white frost lying on the ground, and his body was covered with blood marks made with whips. Somehow, seeing this place, Chu shiweiyang felt a lot of pain.


    Then Chu shiweiyang waved to the man and beckoned him to leave.


    The man understood, then arched his hand and walked aside.


    After the man left, Chu shiweiyang hurriedly went inside. When he got to the front of the frost, he squatted down and asked, "are you OK, frost girl?"


    "Come to me, you hypocrites!" See white frost at this time corner of the mouth with blood, pale face, blood on the body is not dry, at this time see Chu Shi Weiyang come over, a face hate to look at it said.

 Chapter 424

    Chu shiweiyang looked back at this time and was sure that no one was there. Then he asked softly, "frost girl, tell me, is general Bai plotting against Shuo Hou?"


    "Ha ha It''s the lobbyist who came to be the faint king. Tell you, don''t ask me anything. Cough... " Frost said this too excited, at this time can not help coughing up violently, and then a mouth of blood gushed out of the mouth.


    Seeing this, Mr. Chu shiweiyang hurriedly held the white frost, then wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth with his cuff, and then looked at him and said, "don''t do this, girl frost, you can believe me!"


    "Believe you, ha ha You think I can believe it! " I saw the Frost said with a smile.


    Looking at the white frost, Chu shiweiyang was eloquent, but he didn''t know how to say it. After thinking for a moment, Chu shiweiyang said, "girl frost, you must believe me, because I am the only one who can help you, and my father has decided to use you as bait to lead out the people behind, and we will be friends at the same time. I believe that even if he does this, it will be the same There must be a reason. "


    "Don''t be a liar here. You are the son of the faint king. How can you help others deal with your own father?" After listening to the frost, he could not help snorting and then said.


    Seeing that Bai Shuang still didn''t believe in himself, Chu shiweiyang then said, "although he is my father, I never feel love from him. Love is ridiculous. Born in the royal family, how can I say the word love? Who has been in charge of my life and death in the palace, or shuoling? I''m afraid I''ve been..."


    Chu shiweiyang said, his eyes full of loneliness.


    But when the frost heard Chu shiweiyang say that, he believed him a little, but he still didn''t give up his guard completely!


    Now she is in prison. It is more difficult for her to communicate with the outside world than to go to heaven. Now if she reports to her father, it''s better for him to be ready and not to be fooled by him!


    Thinking of it, the frost whispered, "OK, I believe you!"


    Then the white frost laid the position of the secluded valley beside his ears and told Chu Shi Weiyang softly.


    After that, frost immediately looked at him and said, "if I find out you lied to me, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    "Don''t worry, I will send the news ahead of time!" Chu shiweiyang nodded and then said.


    Then he took the wound medicine to the white frost, "this is what I prepared before I came in. You put it away. This time my father would let me in, to test me. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy in the future. You should protect yourself and be flexible."


    "Don''t worry, as long as the faint king doesn''t use me to fish out their father, they dare not kill me." White frost said to Chu Shi Weiyang at this time.


    Chu shiweiyang listened, then nodded, "well, I''ve been in for a long time, and I''m leaving."


    As he spoke, Mr. Chu Weiyang got up to leave.


    At this time, the frost took Chu Shi''s Weiyang''s hand and said, "wait."


    "What else?" Chu shiweiyang asked, looking at the frost.


    At that time, he took a hairpin from his head and handed it to Mr. Chu Weiyang Take this, Dad. They will believe you when they see it. "


    "Well." Chu shiweiyang then took his hairpin and put it on his chest. Then he left the cell and went out.


    The secluded valley at this time.


    Near noon lunch time, has not seen the white frost to come back, the house''s peony can not help sitting.


    At this time, suddenly there was a knock on the door. The peony could not help but look happy. Then he hurriedly ran to the door and opened it. Then he said, "little It turned out to be Mr. Luo. "


    When he opened the door, he saw that Luo Shu was standing in front of the door, and peony quickly changed its tongue.


    See Luo Shu to ask peony at this time, "frost frost person?"


    "My young lady felt a little sleepy just now, so she fell asleep." Peony at this time blocked the door, and then said.


    After hearing this, Luo Shu frowned. He was still sleeping at any time. Then he shouted to the inside along the crack of the door, "frost, frost, I killed the pheasant today. If you get up late, there won''t be any!"


    In the past, if the white frost heard that there was chicken, it would jump out at once, but after waiting for a long time, there was no response in the room, so Luo Shu knew that there must be something strange in it.


    Then Luo Shu pushed away the peony and went straight to the house. When he got to the white frost bed, he immediately lifted the quilt on the bed. There was no one in the bed.


    Seeing this, Luo Shu turned his head to look at the peony, and then asked aloud, "where is the frost?"


    "Miss The young lady left the secluded valley early in the morning, but she hasn''t come back yet. I''m afraid... " See peony by Luo Shu such a roar, then a face of panic looking at Luo Shu said.


    Hear peony say so, Luo Shu hurried to its front, then ask, "did that frost say where?"


    "Last time miss''s purse was stolen, a kind-hearted man bought a roast chicken for miss. Miss is going to pay back the money, but I haven''t seen anyone come back after such a long time..." See peony to say at this time, tears can''t help in the orbit.


    Seeing this, Luo Shu then said, "well, first of all, go to inform the general, and I''ll go out of the secluded valley to find her."


    "Good!" Peony nodded at this time, and then should.


    I saw Luo Shusui running out of the house.


    After Luo Shu left, the peony wiped away the tears and ran to the general''s room!


    Bai Zhanfei is practicing swords with you at this time. At this time, peony comes behind him and cries softly, "general Bai."


    "What is it?" After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei asked, looking at the peony.


    Then peony will tell Bai Zhanfei the cause and effect of the matter.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei''s face pulled down and asked, "Luo Shu has gone?"


    "Yes." Peony nodded at this time, then said.


    Then Bai Zhanfei nodded her head. The girl, frost, could not point out that she had forgotten the time, so she forgot to come back. Now that Luo Shu came out of the valley to look for her, she would wait and see!


    At this time, the peony is on the side, with its head down.


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei said to peony, "you go to the valley and wait. As soon as they come back, they will come to tell me!"


    "Yes, general." After hearing this, the peony bowed its head, and then walked to the valley.


    Their hearts can not help praying, their Miss must return safely!


    At this time, in order to lead the snake out of the cave, LAN ruojing has been sanctified, and he has notified the whole city about the frost.


    As soon as Luo Shu entered the Imperial City, he heard the news. Originally, he wanted to go to the Shuo mansion to ask the people of the Shuo mansion to help him. But on second thought, if someone found out his whereabouts, he didn''t ask for help, and now the Marquis is not in the Imperial City.


    Thinking of this, Luo Shu hurried out of the city, went back to tell general Bai, and then found a way.


    It''s said that Princess Anqin naturally knows it. Since the emperor asked the blue family to take charge of it, it must be the blue family who made the letter robbed!


    Thinking of this, Anqin frowned. His father had replied that she should not act rashly. He had already set out to come to the imperial city. He was planning everything after he came.


    Zhou Ji and others also know the news, but it''s useless to worry now. Their marquis is is not in the imperial city now. Although the emperor hasn''t bothered them, I''m afraid the evidence is not enough. I''m afraid he''s waiting.


    And Xiao Shufei''s side maid, also went out to hear, and then hurried back.


    "What do you say?" Seeing Qingzhi coming back, Princess Xiao asked.


    Qingzhi shook her head at this time, and then said, "Niang, there has been an order in the prison. No one can enter without the emperor''s approval. But in the middle, the sixth Prince once entered."


    "The sixth prince? What does it have to do with him? Don''t the emperor always hate the sixth prince? " Hear Qingzhi say so, Xiao Shufei is more and more unreasonable don''t get a clue.


    Then Princess Xiao looked up at Qingzhi and asked, "what else? What do you find out? "


    "No, but now it has spread that there are thieves in the imperial city who are forced to go to jail." Qingzhi then shook his head and said.


    After hearing this, Xiao Shufei frowned slightly, and saw a sneer at this time. "The emperor wants to catch big fish with a long line. Keep staring. If there is anything, come back to report quickly!"


    "Yes, ma''am." Qingzhi responds and then retreats.


    After Qingzhi left, Xiao Shufei couldn''t help murmuring. No way. They can''t just watch the blue family turn around. What are they going to do now!


    Then concubine Xiao called the maid at the door to find the third prince!


    Luo Shu went back to the secluded valley and kept the peony beside the valley. Seeing the humanity, he got up quickly.


    Waiting for Luo Shu to fly over the secluded valley, peony saw that she didn''t follow their young lady behind her, so she asked quickly, "Mr. Luo, where is my young lady?"


    "Captured by the faint king!" Luo Shu said and walked.


    Hearing Luo Shu''s words, the peony can''t help but feel nervous and stay in the same place. Then he hurriedly chased Luo Shu and asked, "Mr. Luo, are you talking about a fake, right?"


    "It''s true. This matter has been spread in the imperial city. I will come back as soon as I know it. What can I do if I report it to the general?" Luo Shu says, did not stop.


    Exactly, at this time peony can''t help but have tears to slide down from the corner of the eye, how can it? The young lady didn''t say that she would come back after paying the money back. How could she be arrested now?


    The peony is holding up crying, and then following Luo Shu.


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei, who is on the training ground, is also uneasy at this time, so that we can practice by ourselves, and he is watching.


    When he saw the figure of Luoshu and peony, he hurriedly walked over and asked, "what about frost?"


    "General, frost Frost she was caught by the faint king! " Luo Shu then said to Bai Zhanfei.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei was shocked. He made a mistake.

 Chapter 425

    Then Bai Zhanfei asked Luo Shu, "how do you know this news?"


    "Now I can hear this news everywhere in the imperial city. When I heard it, I hurried out of the city and came back." Luo Shu said at this time.


    Bai Zhanqi then asked, "you can contact Shuo Fu in the middle."


    "No." Luo Shu shook his head and said.


    Hearing Luo Shu''s words, Bai Zhanfei could not help but rest assured, and then said, "well, now Chu Shiyou Tian has spread the news to the public, which is to lead the fish to the hook. Now shuoling is not in the Imperial City, so we can''t contact shuoling''s house."


    "General, what about frost now? She was put in prison, and the fatuous king would torture and extort confessions. " At this time, Luo Shu looked at general Bai and said anxiously.


    Bai Zhanfei sighed and said, "now it seems. We have to drag on. "


    Hearing Bai Zhanfei''s decision, Luo Shu couldn''t help but think of what he wanted to say. Then he thought of general Bai''s difficulties. Now frost is in the prison, and the imperial palace is heavily guarded. How can he be rescued.


    I saw general Bai thinking at this time. Although frost wanted to play and went to the Imperial City, he could not be directly captured by Chu Shiyou Tian. There was only one reason. They were exposed here.


    Thinking of this, Bai Zhanfei immediately raised his head and said, "we need to move our position quickly. This place can''t stay!"


    "General, why?" As soon as Bai Zhanfei''s voice fell, Luo Shu asked.


    Then Bai Zhanfei told Luo Shu what he thought.


    After hearing this, Luo Shu felt that what he said was not unreasonable, so he nodded, and then he said, "I will call people to the general''s room."


    "Hurry up!" Bai Zhanfei nodded slightly after listening, and then said.


    After Luo Shu left, Bai Zhan flew to the training ground and said loudly, "this is the end of today''s training. Let ''s get back together! "


    Hearing Bai Zhanfei saying this, everyone could not help but look at each other. They all felt that they had heard him wrong. We should know that other people are well trained and have a rest on weekdays.


    Every time Bai Zhanfei trains, he has to train until he is exhausted. It''s not long after noon. How can he let them go back to rest? We can''t help but have questions in mind.


    See you are still not moving, and then Bai Zhanfei said, we just gathered back.


    Then Bai Zhanfei wanted to go to his residence.


    On the way back, he turned his head and said loudly, "what''s the use of crying? Don''t cry."


    And the peony beside was obviously blustered by Bai Zhanfei''s cry, and then sobbed in a low voice, "general, it''s all about peony. It''s because the peony didn''t listen to the general, that''s why the young lady came out of the valley."


    "Now that it''s happened, it''s no use blaming anyone. Go back and prepare for it, and leave together later." Bai Zhanfei looked back at the peony at this time, then stopped, and looked at the peony.


    After hearing the peony, he wiped away the tears on his face with his sleeve, then trotted to his residence.


    At that time, Wei Yang, the Chu division, did not go out immediately after he came out of the prison, but returned to his residence. He knew his father and Emperor''s nature, and now he would send someone to stare at him around. So if he did something, he would help them directly.


    So what should I do? How to spread the news.


    See Chu Shi Weiyang at this time looking at the white frost in his hand to his hairpin, can''t help frowning slightly, think of a way.


    Now my father will send someone to stare at him. If he goes to the secluded valley as the frost says, I''m afraid


    Thinking of this, Chu shiweiyang suddenly remembered that there was another person who could help him now!


    Then Chu shiweiyang called Chaotian to whistle, and a pigeon flew over a moment later.


    Then Chu shiweiyang put the letter in the pigeon''s leg and let it go.


    Junwangfu.


    Lu Jing was drinking tea in the courtyard. He saw a white pigeon flying over. Then he looked at Aji. Aji understood. He went to catch the pigeon and took out the letter from the pigeon.


    Then he went to Lujing and handed the letter to Lujing, "prince."


    Then, Lu Jing opened the letter and looked at it. How can the sixth prince come to him now? What''s the matter?


    With doubts, Lu Jing stood up and said to Aji, "go to the palace."


    "Into the palace? Yes! " After hearing this, Aji was slightly shocked. For many years, their prince had never stepped into the palace. When he saw Lujing and looked at him, Aji hurriedly responded.


    When the carriage was ready, Lu Jing got on the carriage and went to the palace.


    When he arrived at the palace, Lu Jing went straight to the place where Chu shiweiyang lived.


    At this time, Mr. Chu shiweiyang was pacing back and forth in the room. Lu Jing had not been in the palace for a long time. He was not sure whether he would come.


    Just thinking about it, I saw a figure standing in front of the house, dressed in a light blue robe, high in a bun, and full of the smell of books.


    Then Chu shiweiyang hurried up and said with a smile, "my brother, you are here at last. Come in and sit down."


    Seeing Lu Jing sweeping around the house at this time, he didn''t want to talk about poetry and painting, so he knew what happened to Chu Shiwei''s CCTV.


    Then he sat down and asked, "what can I do for you?"


    "Have you heard about it outside?" Chu shiweiyang asked Lu Jing.


    Lu Jing shook his head. "What happened? I don''t know. "


    "My brother, you really don''t walk out of the front door of the mansion!" Hearing Lu Jing saying this, Chu shiweiyang couldn''t help saying it.


    Then Chu shiweiyang told Lu Jing the cause of the incident.


    "Now my father will send someone to watch me, so I want you to help me spread the news, and this." Said, Chu Shi Weiyang will always hold the hairpin in his hand to Lu Jing?


    At that time, Lu Jing took a look at the hairpin delivered by Mr. Chu Weiyang, then looked at it and asked, "how can you tell that I will help you?"


    "Are you not coming?" Chu shiweiyang then said.


    Then Lu Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he took the hairpin and said, "it''s abnormal for me to enter the palace. Six brothers can''t bear to let me have some calligraphy and paintings?"


    "Well, wait a moment." Chu shiweiyang answered, then went to one side, pulled out a box, then picked out two pieces of words from it, then turned around and handed the painting to Lu Jing, "here you are, take it!"


    Lu Jing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and then he took the painting over. Unexpectedly, the sixth prince was so painstaking. He wanted to know these paintings several times before.


    It seems that it''s unusual for that girl in the prison!


    Then Lu Jing handed the painting to Aji and left the palace.


    However, Lu Jing''s purpose was not to help Wei Yang, but to involve Yang Zijin.


    Now Yang Zijin and shuoling are both in Beiling. If those people are caught, the people in shuoling''s family will not be guaranteed, and the Mu family will be involved at this time.


    That''s why he responded so happily.


    At this time, the emperor, looking at the people of Weiyang, Chu Shi, went to report.


    "What''s the difference?" Chu Shiyou Tian asked about the snowfall he sent.


    Snow immediately said, "the sixth Prince is nothing different, but this afternoon Prince Lu has been there."


    "Lu Jing?" Chu Shiyou Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled after he heard it. Since that event, he has never stepped into the palace. Why did he come today.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian asked, "what does he come to do?"


    "Two paintings!" Snow then said.


    Chu Shiyou Tian nodded after hearing this. Like his mother, he was obsessed with calligraphy and painting. He must have come to the palace to beg for calligraphy and painting.


    Then snow fell and asked, "where is the sixth prince, emperor?"


    "Keep staring!" Chu Shiyou then said.


    Then the body of the falling snow flashed and went out.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming had arrived at Xiao Shufei.


    "What can I do for you, princess?" When Chu Shiwei went in, he asked Xiao Shufei.


    Xiao Shufei then took a sip of water and asked, "have you heard of all the things outside?"


    "Yes." Chu Shiwei nodded.


    Then Xiao Shufei said, "now the blue family wants to turn around by this, what do you think?"


    "Now that things have reached such a point, I''m afraid they can''t be stopped." Chu Shiwei Ming shook his head and said.


    Then Xiao Shufei said, "then we''ll start from the prince, so even if the blue family has done anything, it won''t help!"


    "But the mother and the concubine have worked out a solution?" Hearing that, Chu Shiwei Ming looked at Xiao Shufei and said.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei''s mouth showed a smile, and then she was lying beside Chu Shiwei''s ears.


    When Chu Shiwei heard this, he frowned, and then looked at him and said, "mother, is this feasible?"


    "Why, don''t you believe your mother? Once this happened, even if the blue family had made great contributions this time, the emperor would have abolished the crown prince for the sake of face. " Xiao Shufei said at this time.


    Chu Shiwei shook his head, then smiled, "listen to my mother."


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming''s family.


    Liu Yiyi was upset in the room, so she asked ah Zi to help her out and walk in the yard.


    Walking to the yard, Liu Yiyi felt a little cold, so she asked ah Zi to go back to take the cotton padded clothes.


    After a Zi left, Liu Yiyi bowed her head and touched her stomach. In another month, the baby in her stomach will be born. Now she is in a very happy mood.


    When he looked up, Liu Yiyi saw a flower in the flower bed beside him. He could not help smiling.


    Then Liu Yiyi walked to the flower. Unexpectedly, the flower bed on the ground protruded from the ground. Liu Yiyi stumbled over it. In order not to press the child in her stomach, Liu Yiyi let her side to the ground at the moment when she fell to the ground.


    Then, the stomach pain hit, Liu Yiyi could not help frowning, and then called violet.


    At this time, a Zi took the cotton padded clothes out of the house. Seeing that Liu Yiyi was not waiting for her, he looked around quickly and called out, "Miss, miss, where are you?"

 Chapter 426

    "A Zi Ah...... " Liu Yiyi heard violet call her, and called twice.


    At this time, a Xian also saw Liu Yiyi, and saw her lying on the ground. She was shocked, and her cotton padded clothes fell off. Then she ran over and helped Liu Yiyi. "Miss, miss, what''s wrong with you?"


    "I was accidentally I''m tripped. " Liu Yiyi then said to violet.


    Hearing Liu Yiyi''s words, ah Zi asked again quickly, "how are you now?"


    "Belly Stomachache. " Liu Yiyi''s face turned white.


    Then a Zi looked to Liu Yiyi''s stomach, and saw that Liu Yiyi''s lower body was bleeding.


    Seeing this, violet was afraid and said, "Miss, Liu Bleeding... "


    "I I''ll go to the doctor right now. No Come on, come on... " Violet was so scared that she couldn''t speak.


    Hearing the sound, Li he hurriedly ran over. Seeing this, he hurriedly asked, "what''s wrong with this?"


    "Prince Li, the princess has fallen. Ok A lot of blood... " A Zi then looked at Li He and said.


    At this time, other servant girls in the mansion ran over when they heard the noise.


    After hearing this, Li he immediately saw a pool of blood on the ground, and Liu Yiyi, who was pale, hurriedly told the people to go to the side to find the doctor.


    Then they sent Liu Yiyi back to the house.


    During this period, Liu Yiyi always called stomachache.


    Finally, the doctor came, and after his examination, he came out of the room shaking his head.


    "How is it?" Li he asked as soon as he saw the doctor coming out.


    I saw the doctor said, "it''s very bad. The princess may have to give birth prematurely. Go to the midwife."


    Hearing this, Li he could not help frowning, and immediately told people to go to find the midwife.


    Li he knows how important Liu Yiyi''s baby is to his family''s Prince, but it''s just that their prince has gone to the palace at this time. Now the imperial concubine is not full-term. If anything happens in the middle


    After finding this place, Li he asked people to go to the palace to find their prince.


    The midwife finally came, only to hear that the midwife asked them to prepare more hot water, and walked into the house.


    Liu Yiyi''s cry came from the room, but it was weaker than before.


    The midwife can''t help being anxious, then she looks at Liu Yiyi and says, "princess, you have to use your strength, or the child will suffocate in your stomach."


    Liu Yiyi listened, then slowly opened his eyes, saw his white face full of sweat, then looked at the midwife nodded, and began to use his strength.


    At this time, Lu Jing returned to the mansion and put the painting in place. Then he left the imperial city and went according to the place Chu shiweiyang told him.


    When they entered the cave with Aji, they began to find the mechanism according to the position Chu shiweiyang said.


    Just then, the stone door suddenly opened and the light came out.


    Lu Jing and Aji were looking at it with their hands in their eyes.


    There was a man standing in front of the stone gate. When he saw them, he drew out his sword and faced them.


    "Are you the one sent by the faint king?" Only see Luo Shu then stare at them to say.


    Then Lu Jing pushed his sword aside and said, "naturally, I don''t know that."


    Lu Jing said, then took out the hairpin of the frost from his body.


    Seeing this, Luo Shu could not help flashing a cold light in his eyes, and then he approached the land with his sword, "what did you do to her?"


    "I think you misunderstood me, young man. We are here to send you letters!" On one side of the Aji see the situation, and then said.


    After hearing this, Luo Shu thought about it for a while. Then he put the sword down and led the land and others into the secluded valley.


    Bai Zhanfei has agreed with you that they should move first.


    Now Chu Shiyou Tian doesn''t have enough evidence to prove that he has the intention of rebellion. Otherwise, he may have already invaded. Now, he won''t release information from the Imperial City, waiting for them to deliver it to his door.


    So Bai Zhanfei asked others to move first, and then let people burn everything in youyou valley. He stayed and went to find Chu Shiyou TIANYAO. As long as he had no evidence, he would be OK!


    In this way, Bai Zhanfei immediately threw the torch in his hand to the thatch. Although it''s just winter now, the weather is dry, and then the flames started to change.


    "General, here comes the princess." At this time, Luo Shu went to Bai Zhan and said with arch hands.


    Hearing Luo Shu''s words, Bai Zhanfei''s eyebrows were not wrinkled, then turned around, looked at the land in front of him, and then asked, "Why are you here?"


    "At the request of others, I came to write to general Bai." At this time, Lu Jing made a salute to Bai Zhan and then said.


    Seeing Bai Zhanfei listening, he was puzzled and asked, "who entrusted him?"


    "Six princes." Land directly said.


    After hearing this, Bai Zhanfei was even more puzzled. They didn''t meet with the sixth prince. How could they entrust Lu Jing to deliver the news.


    No matter, Bai Zhanfei then asked, "what did he say?"


    "Let general Bai calm down. As long as you don''t show up, frost girl will be OK. Frost side, he will try to take care of you!" Land then said.


    Hearing Lu Jing''s words, Bai Zhanfei''s eyes narrowed slightly. Frost frost knew the sixth prince, or said there was fraud in it!


    See white general a face to question, immediately land boundary then say again, "white general does not need to question, if not frost girl tell him here, how can we find."


    "General, what now?" Luo Shu then looked at Bai Zhanfei and asked.


    Bai Zhanfei then raised his head and said, "I''ll go out of the valley according to the plan. I''ll go to find the old emperor''s VIP!"


    With that, Bai Zhanfei walked out of the valley.


    Then Luo Shu took a look at Lu Jing and followed up.


    Watching the two people go away, ah Ji asked Lu Jing, "princess, here..."


    "The news has reached us. It''s their business if they don''t listen." Lu Jing said, and then he went out of the valley.


    Lu Jing knows that Bai Zhanfei''s decision is also good, but he is a bit desperate. If he succeeds, he can save people.


    However, the emperor is not stupid!


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming is discussing with Xiao Shufei how to keep this matter intact.


    At this time, the servant girl knocked on the door, and then said softly, "the third prince, the man said that there was something urgent for the third prince to hurry back."


    Hearing this, Xiao Shufei looked at Chu Shiwei Ming, "but what happened?"


    "I don''t know." Chu Shiwei Ming then shook his head.


    Then Princess Xiao asked, "how is the princess?"


    "Don''t worry about the mother Princess. She''ll take care of her. OK." Chu Shi Wei Ming said at this time.


    Then she said, "let him in."


    After Chu Shiwei Ming''s family came in, they went to Xiao Shufei and looked anxiously at Chu Shiwei Ming.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then stood up and went to him. He said impatiently, "what happened? I can''t wait for me to go back and talk to my mother and concubine... "


    "Tomorrow, let him say it." Xiao Shufei said at this time.


    Then the man hurriedly said, "the third prince is not good. The princess She''s going to give birth prematurely! "


    Hearing this, Chu Shiwei could not help grasping the man''s chest clothes with his hands, lifting them up, and then loudly said, "what do you say? The imperial concubine gave birth prematurely


    "Yes, the imperial concubine went out to relax today. No Accidentally tripped over, and Then... " The man then shivered with fear.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiwei pushed the man to the ground and ran out first!


    At this time, Xiao Shufei heard it, and her heart couldn''t help tightening. She immediately called the maid in front of her to prepare her sedan chair. She wanted to leave the palace!


    Chu Shiwei went back to his house in a hurry, and pushed the door directly in.


    So far, Liu Yiyi''s face is pale at this time, without a little moonlight.


    Then Chu Shiwei Ming went to the midwife and asked aloud, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    "The third prince, the imperial concubine, she can''t use her strength. She has seen the head of the child. If she delays any longer, I''m afraid I''m afraid the baby in the stomach will suffocate... " At this time, the midwife looked at the third prince and said anxiously,


    hearing this, Chu Shiwei saw Liu Yiyi, then pulled the midwife aside and whispered something in his ear.


    After hearing this, the midwife suddenly looked flustered, "the third prince This... "


    Before the midwife said it, Chu Shiwei Ming did a neck cleaning. Then the midwife nodded and went to the bed.


    Then the midwife looked at the weak Liu Yiyi again, and then said, "princess, you should cheer up, or the child will be suffocated alive."


    Liu Yiyi, who was closing his eyes at this time, heard the midwife saying this in a daze, so he opened his eyes with great force, and then worked with the midwife to clench her teeth and force up.


    "Coming out Come out It''s a boy! " Finally, the baby was born. The midwife raised her baby''s face and said happily.


    Hearing this, Liu Yiyi felt relieved and fainted.


    Seeing this, the midwife quickly wrapped up the child and handed it to Chu Shiwei Ming. Then she quickly stopped the bleeding for Liu Yiyi.


    God bless you, mother and son!


    After Xiao Shufei came, she held the baby and smiled. It was really heaven''s help. They were worried about how to get close to the prince. Next, in the three-day banquet, it was the time when the prince fell into disrepute.


    When Bai Zhanfei and Luo Shu arrived at the Imperial City, they found a place to live. First, they looked at the form. When their people were completely transferred to a safe place, they went to the palace to see Chu Shiyou Tian!


    Beiling.


    At this time, Yang Zijin and others walked along slowly. Because of the cold weather, Yan Lingjun''s wound recovery was relatively slow.


    That night, Yang Zijin and others, just looking for shelter, just ate some dried meat, and then they sat down, and suddenly there was another nausea.


    In order not to show so obvious, Yang Zijin deliberately controlled.


    In the middle of the night, Yang Zijin heard something moving outside. She thought it was convenient for someone to get up, so she didn''t care.


    Who knows a moment later, suddenly heard someone shout, "everybody wake up quickly, someone has killed."


    Then I heard the body sound of sword collision.

 Chapter 427

    Hearing this, Yang Zijin was alert, and then pushed Pei moning, who was still asleep, "brother, brother, wake up quickly, there is movement there."


    Pei moning just woke up, these days, day and night walking, Yang Zijin called several times, this just woke up.


    "What''s the matter?" He opened his eyes and asked.


    Yang Zijin then pointed to one side, "listen, there''s movement there. Go out and help."


    "OK!" Pei mourning answered, then picked up his sword and went out.


    After Pei Muning went out, Jiang Wei said to Yang Zijin, "madam, let''s go to another place to hide."


    If it was a normal day, she would refuse, but now she has a little life in her stomach, she is no longer a person, she should take good care of this little life.


    Then Yang Zijin nodded, and then Yang Zijin called to Liu Shu who was snoring.


    Liu shumeng wakes up, and Yang Zijin tells Liu Shu that someone is coming. They go to hide.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Liu Shu hurriedly put the medicine chest on his back and prepared to go out of the ice cave.


    Yang Zijin pulls uncle Liu at this time, beckoning him to go behind and let Jiang Wei in front.


    Liu Shu nodded and let out his position.


    After the ice cave, Yang Zijin looks at the situation outside, only to see two groups of people fighting together at this time, while Runyu is dealing with the enemy while protecting Yan wanchu.


    There are ghosts and immortals to fight. I think this battle will be over soon.


    Just walked out not far, Yang Zijin saw Yan Lingjun hiding by now, and then said to Jiang Wei, "let him go first."


    Jiang Wei knew what Yang Zijin was thinking, but he didn''t ask much, so he went to help Yan Lingjun.


    Then several people walked to one side first.


    This group is exactly what Yanji sent.


    Because these two days Yang Zijin''s one-day itinerary pulled down a lot, this just was caught up by the sky and so on.


    After a fight, the people on Yanluo''s side have been injured.


    At this time, I have been following Yang Zijin''s shuoling for a long time. I have found that the situation here is hiding not far away, looking at the situation here.


    "Marquis, can I help you?" Mo Li then looks at shuoling and asks.


    Only shuoling shook his head at this time, "no need."


    Just at this time, someone suddenly found Yang Zijin''s several people, then winked at the people on the other side, and then one of them ran after them.


    When Jiang Wei heard something moving behind him, he said to Yang Zijin, "madam, find a place to hide in front of you, and I''ll go later."


    Said Jiang Wei then took out the sword in his hand, then turned around and looked at the man!


    Then they fought.


    Yang Zijin now supports Yan Lingjun, and then hides with uncle Liu.


    After a few moves, Jiang Wei was obviously defeated by that man. You should know that these are top-notch experts.


    I saw that the man suddenly attacked Jiang Wei. Jiang Wei saw the situation. He quickly dodged, but he slipped at his feet and rolled to one side.


    Seeing this, the man immediately chased them to Yang Zijin!


    The man jumped and stopped in front of Yang Zijin.


    See, Yang Zijin several people hurriedly stop.


    The man then went directly to Yang Zijin and said, "don''t be hurt, Princess Qingcheng!"


    "It''s really the legs of the emperor of Beiling!" Hearing that, Yang Zijin sneered and then said.


    At this time, uncle Liu took out the magic herbs in the medicine chest and shouted, "girl, run."


    Hearing Liu Shu''s words, Yang Zijin hurriedly supports Yan Lingjun and walks aside.


    Uncle Liu was shaking the herbs in front of the man at this time. He wanted to spread the medicine quickly.


    But not as uncle Liu would like, only to see the man with the hilt, uncle Liu pushed aside, and then quickly to catch up with Yang Zijin.


    When Yang Zijin heard the noise, he turned around and saw Uncle Liu falling on the snow. Then he cried out, "uncle Liu..."


    "It''s very kind of you, Princess Qingcheng, but I''d like to know how to worry about other people if you are going to lose your life." The man said, then drew the sword out gently.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin can''t help being flustered. Then she looks at the Pei Muning people who are fighting there. She sees that they are all entangled now, and it''s impossible to rush to save them.


    Didn''t notice Yang Zijin under the foot, then suddenly slipped and fell over.


    I saw the man approaching.


    No, she will die on this cold snow mountain, and the baby in her belly has not yet formed


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin closed her eyes tightly.


    But he didn''t feel the sword falling, and Yang Zijin opened his eyes.


    I saw Mo Li holding the man''s neck with his sword.


    Then she heard a familiar voice, "the woman of this Marquis, the emperor of Beiling, dare to touch her. She is impatient!"


    Said, shuoling looked at Yan Lingjun standing aside at this time. Just now he could see that Yang Zijin was supporting Yan Lingjun.


    And Yan Lingjun was shuoling so a look, can not help but feel that the air temperature has dropped several degrees, originally cold weather now as if more like falling into the ice hole.


    Then Yan Lingjun went to one side.


    Seeing this, shuoling felt very satisfied.


    Shuoling walked up to Yang Zijin and reached out to pull him up.


    But Yang Zijin didn''t seem to see it, so he stood up.


    See Yang Zijin so, shuoling know, her heart still has resentment to him.


    When Mo Li solves the problem, shuoling grabs Yang Zijin, squints his eyes, and asks coldly, "I heard you want to leave? Seriously? "


    "It seems that you have come long ago?" Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin then stares at shuoling and asks.


    I didn''t expect that shuoling didn''t hear it, and then asked, "do you really want to leave?"


    "Seriously!" Yang Zijin then bit the corner of his mouth, and then said, pushing shuoling aside.


    Seeing this, shuoling follows. Shuoling just reaches out to pull Yang Zijin. But when Yang Zijin hides, he slips and falls aside.


    At that time, shuoling quickly moved his feet. Before he fell to the ground, shuoling caught Yang Zijin, but the snow was too slippery, and one of them was not connected stably. Shuoling became Yang Zijin''s meat pad.


    seeing this, Yang Zijin could not help frowning, just wanted to stand up from shuoling.


    But shuoling was willing to give her a chance, and he took her in his arms.


    Then shuoling asked with a worried face, "how are you? Are you ok?"


    "Don''t worry!" Yang Zijin said, then broke free from shuoling''s arms, stood up from the snow, patted the snow on his body, didn''t see shuoling, and walked to uncle Liu.


    Just now, uncle Liu was pushed by that man. I don''t know if there is anything wrong. After all, he is old and a bone.


    And Mo Li then went to shuoling and asked, "are you OK, marquis?"


    "Nothing." Shuoling then stood up and walked to Yang Zijin.


    Mo Li sighed at this time. I''m afraid that only his wife dared to show their Marquis''s face, but he always had a feeling that they were still enjoying it!


    When Yang Zijin walked in, uncle Liu had already sat up. Then Yang Zijin asked anxiously, "uncle Liu, how are you?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter!" Uncle Liu then put his hands to Yang Zijin.


    Hear uncle Liu say so, Yang Zijin just put down the heart that hangs.


    At this time, Yang Zijin suddenly felt a sharp pain in her lower abdomen, and then quickly squatted down.


    Seeing this, uncle Liu asked quickly, "what''s the matter with you?"


    "I fell just now." Yang Zijin said to uncle Liu with her stomach covered.


    When uncle Liu heard this, he immediately stood up and walked to Yang Zijin and squatted down. He pulled Yang Zijin''s hand out and called for his pulse.


    After a while, uncle Liu took a breath of relief, and then said, "fortunately, there is no fetal breath!"


    When uncle Liu said that, Yang Zijin was trying to stop him, but it was too late to be heard by shuoling behind him.


    Shuoling asked Uncle Liu directly, "what are you talking about? Foetal Qi? Is she happy? "


    "Yes, it''s more than a month!" Uncle Liu then said to shuoling.


    Although uncle Liu knew that shuoling would marry again, he would follow Yang Zijin to come here, which shows that he still has deep feelings for Yang Zijin. Therefore, uncle Liu felt that it was necessary for shuoling to know about this. Besides, Yang Zijin is still poisonous.


    Hear uncle Liu say so, shuoling excitedly a will Yang Zijin hold up, then turn circle.


    "What are you doing? Put it down, put it down!" Yang Zijin at this time shook his fist and beat it on shuoling''s chest.


    Seeing Yang Zijin''s hair, shuoling stopped immediately and said, "you are pregnant, so don''t be angry."


    "Then don''t let me down!" Yang Zijin then said.


    "Good." Then shuoling put Yang Zijin down.


    At this time, Liu Shuji said, "but at present, it''s not very good to see her."


    "What do you mean by that?" Hearing uncle Liu''s words, shuoling asked after a meal.


    See uncle Liu to say, Yang Zijin hurriedly stop, "uncle Liu, he does not need to know!"


    "Wench, after all, he is the father of your baby. I think it''s necessary for him to know something." Uncle Liu then looked at Yang Zijin and said.


    Shuoling on one side, seeing that they were in such a hurry, then asked, "but just now, they fell down and gave birth to Qi?"


    "It''s just one of them, but it''s not a big problem to pay a little attention to." Uncle Liu said immediately.


    Shuoling then asked, "what is that?"


    "The girl has been poisoned by people. She should be eliminated as soon as possible. If it is later, it will have some influence on adults and children." Uncle Liu then said to shuoling.


    Hearing uncle Liu say that, shuoling immediately asked, "how can I get rid of this poison?"


    "Find the snow lotus, take it several times, then you can clear it. It''s just that it''s hard to find the snow lotus. It''s gone so long that you haven''t even seen a shadow." Liu Shuji said.

 Chapter 428

    Seeing shuoling listen, his face can''t help getting cold. Then he looked at Yang Zijin and said, "did the emperor of Beiling do it?"


    Yang Zijin nodded at this time.


    Hearing this, shuoling''s eyes were full of killing intention, and then he went to the place where he was fighting.


    Shuoling took out his sword, threw the scabbard aside, and then joined the battle.


    Both sides suffered from different degrees of casualties. In order to protect Yan wanchu, Runyu didn''t make a big fight. In addition, the sky was dark, and people gathered together. The sword energy would inevitably hurt his own people.


    Shuoling arrived in the middle and started directly.


    It didn''t take long for the inflamed people to die or get hurt.


    Shuoling then put his sword on one''s neck and looked at the man with cold eyes. Then he said, "go back and tell your king that you dare to poison my wife. I will wash Beiling with blood!"


    "Don''t roll - roll -" shuoling said, and saw the man in the same place, then roared loudly.


    At this time, everyone who had stopped fighting looked at shuoling, who was full of cold air, and could not help but fear three points.


    At this time Yan Luo and Ruan Yien looked at each other, and then they went to shuoling, "I think you are the husband of the city, shuoling Hou ye?"


    After listening, shuoling saw Yanluo and Ruan Yien, but did not speak. Then he went to yangzijin.


    The air is suddenly cold to the extreme!


    At this time, Pei moling went to the front to play the round, "that Princess, I''ll see what''s going on. "


    Ruan Yien nodded with Yanluo, and then everyone began to find a place to check their injuries and bandage them with serious drugs.


    Just now I heard that shuoling said he was poisoned? Why didn''t Yang Zijin mention it? And she didn''t see any signs of poisoning.


    At this time, Mo Li, looking at Yang Zijin, still ignored their marquis.


    Then he said to Yang Zijin, "madam, I think you mistakenly blame the marquis. After you leave Beiling, the Marquis is will come to you. However, the frontier fortress is in a hurry. The emperor orders the Marquis to go to support you. But after the war, the Marquis of my family did not rest for a moment, so he rushed to Beiling to find his wife."


    After hearing this, Jiang Wei was relieved. She said that their Marquis must have been delayed by something, so she came to find his wife so late.


    "Don''t make excuses for your marquis. I can''t marry him for more than three days. People all over the world know that he wants to take a concubine. It''s also a mistake to keep me in the dark alone." Yang Zijin listened, then said with a cold hum.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Jiang Wei hurriedly said, "madam, I''m afraid that if the Marquis doesn''t tell you about it, he''s afraid of your sadness. After all..."


    "I haven''t called you yet. Now you''ve helped him talk. They''ve already contacted you, haven''t they?" Yang Zijin asks Jiang Wei.


    After listening, Jiang Wei lowered his head and said, "Madam..."


    "You all step back." Before Jiang Wei finished, shuoling interrupted him and said.


    Then Mo and Jiang looked at each other and retreated.


    After Jiang Wei and Mo Li left, shuoling went to Yang Zijin and sat down, then took off his cotton robe to put it on Yang Zijin.


    Then he said, "I didn''t want you to know, but now I will tell you everything."


    "I don''t want to hear that," Yang Zijin said, turning her head away.


    Only shuoling smiled at this time. "You have to listen."


    Then shuoling told Yang Zijin how his father and his mother were killed by Chu Shiyou Tian''s design and how to kill his father''s men.


    In recent years, the lives of the people, Chu Shiyou days wanton spending, family hatred and resentment, step by step so that he had to go to the road of rebellion.


    After listening to shuoling finish these words, Yang Zijin''s brow can''t help wrinkling. It turns out that he has the same hatred as her, but behind the scenes are the same person.


    Originally, Mo Li said that all these things are enough to make her change her mind. I didn''t expect that shuoling had so much on her.


    However, shuoling was deeply in love with her. However, he had to explain clearly why he took concubines and said different things to her.


    Then Yang Zijin turned his head and asked, "do you have to tell me something about concubine today?"


    "Well, it''s for my husband''s sake, but I swear that I have never touched any woman except Zijin." Shuoling said, then stretched out his hand and swore to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin didn''t pay attention, and then asked, "since it is so. Why should we make this engagement? "


    "this is also last ditch, but the emperor is actually the eye of the emperor." Shuoling then frowned and explained to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin, although he understood it, could not get over it because of his face. Then he said, "I don''t care. Anyway, it was your fault that you didn''t tell me at the beginning!"


    "Well, it''s the fault of my husband. This time I went back from Beiling, and I wrote a letter of divorce to Princess Anqin. How do you feel?" See Yang Zijin so, shuoling not angry smile, and then said to Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin listened, then slightly picked up eyebrows, and then face to one side, a face proudly said, "this is almost."


    "Lady, about the divorce..." See yangzijin so, shuoling looked at yangzijin mouth slightly hook, and then said.


    Hearing shuoling say that, Yang Zijin smiles and looks at shuoling, "do you think it''s Hugh or endlessly?"


    "Never stop, never stop." See Yang Zijin so, shuoling immediately serious, and then quickly said.


    As soon as Yang Zijin is about to enter his arms, he quickly digs the topic.


    At this time shuoling touched Yang Zijin''s stomach, stroked it gently, and then said, "do you think he is a boy or a girl?"


    "How can I know? Don''t you still value men over women? " Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin asks again.


    Shuoling then looked at Yang Zijin and shook his head. "That''s not true. I like all the children that Zijin gave birth to. If I give birth to a girl, I can''t bear to marry at that time."


    "Cut..." After hearing this, Yang Zijin couldn''t help turning his mouth.


    Then shuoling took Yang Zijin into his arms, and they held him all the time.


    Pei Muning, not far away now, saw shuoling and Yang Zijin getting along well, with a smile on his face.


    Still don''t disturb their two people''s world, think like this, immediately Pei moling then walk to uncle Liu.


    Yang Zijin didn''t tell them about the poisoning. Uncle Liu must have known it.


    Then Pei Moneng turned around and walked to uncle Liu.


    When Pei moning heard what uncle Liu said, his heart couldn''t help getting angry. Unexpectedly, the emperor of Beiling still had such a hand!


    After going down the mountain, he must find the emperor of Beiling to make the account clear!


    It''s getting brighter.


    By this time everyone was up and ready to go.


    I saw Yan Wan was still looking at the sheepskin roll at this time, and his brow could not help wrinkling.


    "What''s the matter?" Seeing this at the beginning of Yan Wan, Yan Luo asked.


    Yan wanchu then raised his head and frowned slightly. "Niang, I can''t see the map here. At first, the map was designed in the opposite direction, but I can''t see it here."


    "Let me see." Yan Luo listens, immediately crouches down, looks at the sheepskin scroll.


    See Yan Luo at this time eyebrow also can''t help wrinkling up, "really can''t see where to go."


    Just when we didn''t know what to do, shuoling said, "let me have a look."


    "You will see." Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin looks up at shuoling and asks.


    Shuoling then looked at it and nodded.


    Then Yanluo at one side looked at yanwanchu and motioned to take the sheepskin roll to shuoling.


    At the beginning of Yan Wan''s meeting, he immediately got to shuoling, "Shuo Hou ye, please."


    With that, Yan Wan hands shuoling the sheepskin roll at the beginning, and shuoling picks it up and looks at it carefully.


    The picture on the sheepskin roll is really different from the usual one.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find something strange. It seems that there is still a long way to go from the place where the treasure is stored on the sheepskin roll, but it is not.


    Probably where they are now. From here on, in order to confuse the public, the route drawn on the parchment is turned back and forth.


    Then shuoling said this, Yanluo nodded and everyone began to follow shuoling''s words.


    And shuoling has been in front of Yang Zijin to protect her, for fear that she has a little accident.


    Every time I stop, shuoling will check the nearby cliffs. After all, Xuelian likes to grow there.


    Although he later asked Uncle Liu, the earlier the toxicity was not great, the earlier it was cleared.


    Just as shuoling turned his head, he suddenly saw a white lotus on the cliff.


    Seeing this, shuoling''s face could not help smiling, and then his brow slightly wrinkled. The snow lotus was more than three feet away from him, and the cliff was frozen day by day.


    He observed that if he went down, there would be no place around Xuelian.


    Even if you take snow lotus, you can''t get it up. It''s likely to fall down.


    Then shuoling walked to the team.


    "Marquis, you are back." Mo Li saw shuoling coming back at this time, and then he went to ask.


    Shuoling nodded slightly, and then said, "look if there is a rope or something. Don''t let your wife know."


    "Yes, marquis." After hearing this, Mo Li immediately bowed his hand to answer it. I''m afraid that the Marquis of their family asked for the rope because he found snow lotus.


    Then Mo Li goes to Pei Muning to explain the reason. After finding the rope, follow shuoling to the cliff.


    Of course, uncle Liu also called.


    At the edge of the cliff, uncle Liu can''t help looking down. It''s snow lotus indeed. This snow lotus is white and huge. It''s been a few years since I saw it.


    Seeing this, uncle Liu''s face is full of excitement.


    Such a large snow lotus plant, after being detoxified by the girl, must be able to stay a lot. At that time, he will have to treasure the rest. In his old age, watching snow lotus will not waste his trip!

 Chapter 429

    Shuoling tied the rope to his waist at this time. After seeing it, he said quickly, "Hou ye, let me come. It''s too dangerous here."


    "No." Shuoling didn''t lift his head, then tied the rope to his waist, and then pulled it.


    Mo Li knows the decision made by their marquis. He says no more is useless.


    When shuoling is tied, he hands the other end of the rope to Mo Li, "it''s tightened."


    Mo Li nodded and then took the rope. At this time, Pei Monin also walked forward and pulled at the back, then nodded to shuoling.


    Then shuoling jumped to the cliff.


    However, it was still a little far away from the snow lotus. Then shuoling pulled the rope and stepped on the cliff towards the snow lotus carefully.


    At this time, Yang Zijin looked for several times, but did not see shuoling and Mo Li.


    Even his eldest brother, peimoning and uncle Liu, did not see it. Yang Zijin could not help but feel something wrong.


    Then he asked Jiang Wei, "what about them? Where have you been? "


    "I don''t know, madam." Jiang Wei hears Yang Zijin asking her, remembers Mo Li''s words, then shakes his head and says.


    Yang Zijin listens, eyebrow does not from slightly wrinkly, immediately one face is suspicious of looking at Jiang Wei to ask, "really don''t know?"


    "Well, maybe it''s convenient to go out." Jiang Wei was Yang Zijin so a look, eyes slightly Dodge, then said.


    Hearing Jiang Wei''s words, Yang Zijin concludes that Jiang Wei must have something to hide from her. Her reason is too inexplicable.


    Then Yang Zijin''s face salad came down, and then asked, "Jiang Wei, last time the Marquis came, even if you went to see them behind my back, I will not blame you if you come back to hide from me, but now if there is anything really wrong, please tell me, I am your master."


    "Madam, here..." Seeing Yang Zijin say so, Jiang Wei can''t help but feel embarrassed.


    However, Jiang Wei finally said it.


    Yang Zijin listens, not from eyebrow tight wrinkly, ask Jiang Wei immediately, "which direction did they go?"


    "There..." Jiang Wei said, pointing to the direction shuoling left.


    Yang Zijin has not yet waited for Jiang Wei to finish, then he goes to Jiang Wei''s direction.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wei hurriedly followed, "Madam..."


    Who knows Yang Zijin just walked a few steps and then stopped, then turned around and went straight to run Yu.


    Yang Zijin knows that snow lotus likes to grow on cliffs.


    If it is easy to take, with shuoling''s temperament, people will not go.


    Just in case, she still calls Runyu up. She knows that Runyu''s lightness skill is good. If so, what will happen


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin did not dare to think about it any more, and then he went to run Yu.


    Call way Yang Zijin to come over, Yan Wan is smiling at the beginning to Yang Zijin to say, "pour city but have what matter?"


    "Well, can the ghost fairy take a step to talk?" Yang Zijin nodded, then looked at Runyu and asked.


    After hearing this, Runyu took a look at Wan Chu and walked aside.


    Then Yang Zijin explains the situation to Runyu. Runyu responds and follows Yang Zijin.


    Jiang Wei, on the other side, looked at it and then followed up.


    At this time, shuoling has slowly moved to the snow lotus, just a little distance away. Shuoling bensong opens a hand and steps on the cliff with his foot. When the rope does not swing, shuoling reaches for the snow lotus.


    When shuoling was about to touch Xuelian, uncle Liu, who was looking at the bottom all the time, suddenly shouted, "be careful, poisonous snake!"


    It''s late. It''s fast. When uncle Liu''s words fall, shuoling''s hand has touched Xuelian.


    The little white snake around the snow lotus spits out the snake''s letter and fiercely bites shuoling''s wrist.


    Shuoling is suffering from pain. The snow lotus just pulled out unexpectedly fell from her hand.


    Seeing this, shuoling quickly released the other hand holding the rope and fell down.


    With the sudden strength, Pei and Mo are unprepared, losing the gravity, and the rope in their hands can''t help falling down.


    Fortunately, when the rope was about to end, and uncle Liu''s help, the rope stopped.


    Shuoling didn''t worry about just now that he passed death, only to see a smile on his face at this time. It''s good that Xuelian caught him.


    At this time, Mo Li shouted, "are you OK, marquis?"


    "It''s OK. You can pull me up." Shuoling then looked up and said.


    At this time, his hands have been separated from the rope, and it will take more effort to pull.


    And the rope is shaking more than before.


    At this time, Pei moning pulled the rope and shouted, "Lord Shuo, see if you can control the rope and not let it swing back and forth."


    After listening, shuoling began to grasp the rope with his hand.


    Now he has injured one hand, the other hand is holding snow lotus. In order not to damage snow lotus, shuoling uses the hand bitten by the snake to take Snow Lotus.


    The wound that was bitten by the snake was beginning to turn black, and the whole arm felt numb. It seemed that the snake was extremely poisonous. Then shuoling took several black blood to spit it out, which made her feel better.


    Then he tried to catch the rope again. Fortunately, he caught it.


    Pei moling and Mo Li pull shuoling up.


    When he was about to pull it up, Liu Shu hurriedly ran to get down and helped shuoling get on.


    After coming up, shuoling lies directly on the ground.


    I''ve just inhaled snake venom, and it''s already turning black.


    Don''t leave to throw the rope aside at this time, and then say, "Hou ye, Hou ye, are you ok?"


    "It''s OK, no Things Snow lotus... " Shuoling said, and then handed Xuelian to uncle Liu. Before he had finished speaking, shuoling fainted.


    Seeing this, uncle Liu hurriedly consumed his pulse for him, and then his eyebrows were wrinkled. Unexpectedly, the little white snake was so poisonous.


    Its toxin contains the effect of numbing brain nerves. If the toxin is not removed within two hours, it will be poisoned and killed soon.


    Then uncle Liu tore a piece of cloth from his body and tied his arm, which was bitten by a white snake, to slow down the spread of the toxin.


    One side of the Mo Li see, immediately asked Uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, how is our Hou ye?"


    "Not very optimistic. This snake is very poisonous. Now the only way is..." Uncle Liu said, then looked at the cliff.


    Before uncle Liu finished, Mo Li asked, "what''s the way?"


    "Take the gall of that white snake and use it to fight against poison!" Liu Shuji said.


    Hearing this, don''t hesitate to say, "I''ll go!"


    "Wait!" Mo Li''s voice has just fallen. At this time, Yang Zijin''s voice comes from behind.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s voice, Mo Li turned his head and looked at it. Then he called out, "madam."


    "I heard what you said just now. Let the ghost immortal go down." Yang Zijin then walked forward and said.


    Mo Li then looks at Runyu and says, "Madam..."


    "Needless to say, it''s settled like this. Snake venom is very important. It needs to be eliminated as soon as possible. It''s good at ghost immortal lightness skill and it''s sure." Before Mo Ligang opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Yang Zi and then said.


    See Yang Zi say so, immediately Mo Li nodded to answer down.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at Runyu and said, "that will trouble you."


    Runyu chuckled slightly at the corner of his mouth, then walked to the edge of the cliff and looked at the general position. He was about to jump down.


    At this time, Yang Zijin quickly stooped to pick up the rope on the ground, then went to run Yu, handed the rope to run Yu, "take this up, to know that you are not alone now."


    Runyu nodded, then connected the rope to her body.


    When it''s done. He jumped down.


    Jiang Wei also pulled the rope behind him.


    Looking at Runyu again, he saw that he was holding the rope in one hand, and the other was holding the sword, walking slowly towards the little white snake.


    I saw the little white snake watching Runyu spit the letter at this time.


    Runyu was about to chop the little white snake with a sword.


    Only uncle Liu called out at this time, "be careful not to break the snake gall. If it breaks, the effect may be greatly reduced."


    Runyu answered, and immediately cut off the white snake''s head.


    The white snake''s head was cut off when the knife was raised and fell, and it was immediately split into two parts.


    See, Runyu dangles the rope at this time, and takes the snake''s body which is still moving.


    After getting it, Runyu looks up and shouts, "got it."


    Hear Run Jade say so, then a few people begin to use force to run jade to pull up.


    When Runyu came up, Liu Shu hurriedly took the snake''s body. Then he squeezed the snake''s gall seven inches away.


    Then he went to shuoling.


    I saw Yang Zijin holding shuoling. Shuoling was already cold. Yang Zijin was holding shuoling tightly, with tears on her face.


    At this time uncle Liu came to the front and squatted down, then said, "girl, you get up, I let him eat the snake gall."


    "Well." Yang Zijin should be, random fuzzy sleeve will be the corner of the eye tears to wipe off, and then Jiang Wei will help Yang Zijin stand up.


    At this time, uncle Liu pinched shuoling''s mouth open, then put the snake gall into his mouth, then uncle Liu raised shuoling''s head slightly, and then relaxed his chest for him.


    Indeed, in a short time, the snake gall was swallowed.


    Then uncle Liu looked at Yang Zijin and said, "go and ask someone to prepare some cotton padded clothes. I''m afraid he will be very cold in a moment."


    "Madam, I''ll get it." After listening to Jiang Wei, he said immediately.


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    "Uncle Liu, can this work?" Yang Zijin was not at ease at this time, and then asked Uncle Liu.


    Uncle Liu shook his head and said, "I''m not sure. The snake venom is spreading too fast."


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin can''t help worrying, squatting down and hugging shuoling tightly.


    Looking at his black lips now, Yang Zijin''s nose is sour, and a tear falls on shuoling''s face.


    Shuoling''s face moved, then slightly opened his eyes, looked at Yang Zijin, who was crying, and his mouth was full of a smile. Then he was ready to stretch out his hand to wipe away the tears for Yang Zijin, only to find that his hand could not be lifted at all.


    Then shuoling said in a weak voice, "don''t cry, it''s ugly."

 Chapter 430

    Yang Zijin felt shuoling''s face with her hands at this time, then nodded her head and wiped away the tears on her face.


    At this time, Jiang Wei has taken the cotton padded clothes and walked to Yang Zijin and said, "madam, here you are."


    Yang Zijin takes over and immediately covers shuoling.


    At this time, Yan Luo and other people also came here. Looking at shuoling lying on the ground, everyone didn''t speak.


    After a while, shuoling was shivering all over, and couldn''t help saying, "cold - Cold - cold --"


    "go and get the cotton padded clothes." Uncle Liu said at this time.


    The extra cotton padded clothes have just been taken over by Jiang Wei. Then Jiang Wei said, "madam, the cotton padded clothes have been taken here."


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin immediately took off his body and wrapped it up for shuoling.


    At this time, Mo Li hurriedly took off his body and handed it to Yang Zijin.


    But shuoling''s mouth was still cold.


    Then Pei moning took off his cotton padded robe and gave it to Yang Zijin.


    Seeing shuoling shivering with cold body, Yang Zijin turned to look at uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, what''s the matter?"


    "When the two poisons meet, his body can''t bear it, but the poisons of his body will counteract each other!" Uncle Liu said at this time.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin asked again, "how long will it take him to do so?"


    "It''s not certain. It could be half an hour, it could be one hour, or even longer." Liu shushook his head and then said.


    Hear uncle Liu say so, Yang Zijin is holding Yang Zijin tightly at this time, then extend the hand to its face, feel cold instantly.


    No, tears fell from Yang Zijin''s eyes.


    After a long time, shuoling finally no longer trembled, but he did not wake up.


    At this time, shuoling did not have a trace of blood on his face. Yang Zijin could not help looking at uncle Liu again and asking, "uncle Liu, this..."


    "Let me see." Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, Liu shubian said, then he felt the pulse for shuoling.


    After uncle Liu took his hand away, Yang Zijin asked quickly, "how is it?"


    "The body''s toxins are gone. He''s exhausted his energy just now. Now he''s just asleep. He''ll wake up in a while." Uncle Liu then said to Yang Zijin.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin was relieved and hugged shuoling tightly.


    Uncle Liu picked up the snow lotus on the ground and nodded his head. This snow lotus was the biggest one he had ever seen.


    Then uncle Liu put Xuelian in the medicine chest.


    At this time, the hand holding shuoling suddenly moved. Yang Zijin felt it, then called shuoling softly. Only shuoling''s eyelids moved slightly at this time, and opened his eyes a moment later.


    Seeing shuoling open his eyes, Yang Zijin''s tears at the corner of his eyes could not help but slide down again. Shuoling saw it, then stretched out his hand and wiped away the tears on Yang Zijin''s cheek. Then he whispered, "fool, don''t cry!"


    "Do you know that you scared me to death just now? Now you wake up." Yang Zijin wiped away the tears at this time and then said happily on her face.


    Only heard shuoling at this time said, "haven''t seen our children, how can I leave you?"


    Say, see shuoling at this time touch to Yang Zijin''s stomach.


    And the people on one side listened to shuoling''s words, but they were all stunned, and Yang Zijin was pregnant?


    At this time, Pei moning was even more shocked. Although he went to ask Uncle Liu about Yang Zijin''s poisoning, uncle Liu didn''t tell him that Yang Zijin was pregnant. So, if he wants to be an uncle, he will have a little nephew!


    Think of here, Pei Mo Ning goes to Yang Zi Jin at this time and immediately looks at Yang Zi Jin and asks, "what he says is true?"


    Asked by Pei moning, Yang Zijin felt a little hot on her face. Even if she was a modern person, she could not resist these ten pairs of eyes staring at him. Then Yang Zijin nodded.


    Seeing Yang Zijin nodding, Pei Muning could not help smiling and saying, "ha ha I''m going to be an uncle. I''m going to have a little nephew! "


    "Big brother, what are you doing?" Hearing Pei Muning''s words, Yang Zijin said in a low voice.


    At this time, shuoling saw Pei Manning like this, but his face was full of black lines. This was his child.


    Then shuoling looked at Yang Zijin and asked, "did you eat snow lotus?"


    "Not yet. Don''t worry. Now as long as you are OK." Yang Zijin then looked at shuoling and said with a smile.


    Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, shuoling immediately said, "no, now you have to eat it. When will you get rid of the toxin? When can I rest assured?"


    "It''s good. I''ll eat it later. I''ll eat it later." See shuoling face salad down, then Yang Zijin said.


    I didn''t expect shuoling to say, "no, eat now. I''ll watch."


    "Well, now." Yang Zijin looks at shuoling and then says helplessly.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, you should take the dose."


    Uncle Liu nodded after listening, then he opened the medicine box, pulled a petal from the snow lotus, and handed it to Yang Zijin. "You are pregnant now. Although the snow lotus is extremely cold, as long as you control the dosage and time, it will be OK."


    "Well." Yang Zijin nodded and then took it.


    In front of the face of Shuo Ling into his mouth, he immediately ate it, and then Yang Zijin looked at Shuo Ling and said, "now rest assured?"


    "Well." Shuoling''s face was smiling at this time.


    In order not to delay the journey, shuoling recovered a little, and we began to walk.


    Shuoling looks at the sheepskin roll to guide us.


    At one point, shuoling stopped, and then said, "probably, it must be here."


    Hearing shuoling''s words, we stopped, and Yanluo ordered us to find the entrance nearby.


    Just at this time, suddenly heard a shout, we asked reputation to go, only to see Chu Tianming fell from one place.


    When we saw this, we rushed to see that the place where Chu Tianming fell was a big hole.


    Seeing this, Liu Ling fell down and shouted, "Chu Tianming, are you ok?"


    At this time, Chu Tianming, who fell down, stood up in pain and then said, "I''m ok."


    "What''s next?" When Liu Ling heard that Chu Tianming was ok, he asked.


    At this time, Chu Tianming looked around through the light at the entrance of the cave, but his face was full of laughter, and then he shouted, "I found it, I found it, it''s here, it''s here!"


    After listening to it, the people above couldn''t help but feel happy. Yanluo and Ruan Yien looked at each other at this time.


    Then, everyone began to enter the cave one after another.


    Except for the light coming in from the hole, it was dark and there was nothing to see.


    After everyone came down, Liu Ling found out the fire fold, lit it, and suddenly it lit up.


    At this time, you can see it clearly.


    There is no passage around except for the stone wall.


    Seeing this, everyone frowned.


    At this time Yanluo and Ruan Yien looked at each other, then went to the stone wall beside them, and touched it with their hands to see if there was any mechanism or the like.


    As a result, we got nothing. At this time, we had doubts. This hole may be an ordinary hole, not a treasure entrance at all.


    When we think of it, we can''t help being restless.


    Seeing this, Yanluo then went to the front and said, "everyone first sit down and rest, and add physical strength. Even if it''s not here, it''s also warm here."


    The temperature here is much better than above.


    Ruan Yien then went to Yanluo and said, "what can I do?"


    "I always think it''s here." Yan Luo said his own opinion to Ruan Yien at this time.


    After hearing this, Ruan Yien immediately said, "let''s look for it again."


    "Good." Yanluo nodded.


    Then they groped up and down again.


    At this time, Yanluo went to a corner, just fell off his feet, he felt that his feet sank, and then there was a sound.


    Yanluo hasn''t responded yet. Suddenly, the stone plate at his feet suddenly falls. Ruan Yien, who is standing beside him, sees the situation and reaches for Yanluo.


    Fortunately, when Yan Luo was about to fall, he grabbed Ruan Yien''s hand.


    At this time, the rest people heard the voice, they quickly stood up and saw the scene just now, everyone''s heart was hanging in the throat.


    Fortunately, I got it.


    When Yan wanchu and Yan Lingjun saw it, they rushed to it. "Niang"


    then Liuling and other people came forward to help Yanluo.


    Yanluo just stood steady, only a row of sword holes appeared at the exit of the machine.


    When Yang Zijin saw it, he even shouted, "Auntie, be careful --"


    the voice is not yet Luo. Ruan Yien then quickly pulled Yanluo over and protected Yanluo with his body.


    Liu Ling on one side responded and directly pulled Yan Ling Jun aside to avoid an arrow.


    However, Yan Wan was transferred to a safe place by Runyu.


    The people around also quickly dodged, and the arrows were shot directly to the stone wall behind them.


    But Ruan Yien in order to protect Yan Luo, the arrow shot directly to its back.


    See Ruan Yien at this time stuffy hum, the corner of the mouth will have blood outflow.


    Yan Luo''s eyes couldn''t help opening at this time. Then he turned around and looked at Ruan Yien and shouted, "Yien..."


    Ruan Yien then poured straight into the ground.


    Seeing this, Yanluo rushed to Ruan Yien, then hugged Ruan Yien and cried loudly, "Yien, why are you so stupid? Why are you so stupid?"


    "As long as you are OK Just Cough... " Ruan Yien said at this time, and then a mouthful of blood protruded from his mouth.


    Seeing this, Yanluo quickly turned to look for uncle Liu''s figure, "uncle Liu, uncle Liu? Let uncle Liu come here. "


    Uncle Liu walked forward at this time, without a sound, so he squatted down and consumed his pulse for Ruan Yien.


    Uncle Liu sighed at this time.


    Yan Lingjun asked Uncle Liu, "uncle Liu, how is my father?"


    "No help." Uncle Liu then shook his head and said.


    Yan Luo can''t help sitting on the ground, then watching Ruan Ian cry and shake his head, "how could it be like this, how could it be like this, Ian just won an arrow, aren''t you a miracle doctor? Please help him, please help him. "

 Chapter 431

    Only Yan Luo looked at uncle Liu with begging eyes at this time.


    When uncle Liu heard this, he sighed and said, "the name of the miracle doctor is only called by others. This arrow is coated with poison. When it is shot into the human body, it will quickly swim along the blood in the whole body. Even if the immortals come to the world, they can''t go back to the sky."


    Hearing this, Yan Luo hugged Ruan Yien tightly, tears fell down like rain, and then said, "no, no, you will be OK, you will be OK."


    "Luo Er Luo Cough... " Ruan Yien called Yanluo at this time, and then did not listen to cough.


    Hearing Ruan Yien calling her, Yanluo stopped crying, then touched Ruan Yien''s face and said, "you say, I listen, I listen..."


    "When you are on the throne, you must tell me Tell me... " Only see Ruan Yien at this time smiling at Yan Luo said.


    Yanluo listened, then cried and nodded his head, "well, I promise you, I promise you."


    Hearing Yanluo''s words, Ruan Yien''s mouth showed a smile, and then he held Yanluo''s hand down.


    Seeing this, Yanluo was very worried, and then cried out, "Ian, Ian, wake up, wake up..."


    "Dad..." At this time, Yan Lingjun and Yan wanchu jumped up and cried.


    Yang Zijin, who was standing behind her, looked at the scene at this time. She felt sad and turned her head.


    Shuoling discovers Yang Zijin''s unusual appearance, and immediately hugs Yang Zijin tightly in his arms.


    Yan Luo then leaned Ruan Yien''s body against a corner of the stone wall.


    Then Yanluo took Ruan Yien''s hand and said, "don''t worry, I will bring you to the front of the father and the emperor to kowtow and apologize. I will take you back on that day!"


    After Yan Luo finished, he wiped away the tears from the corner of his eyes, then turned around and said, "go!"


    Then he went down first.


    I don''t know what the danger is next, so everyone is very careful.


    Shuoling always protects Yang Zijin.


    Walking, there is no way ahead.


    Everyone can''t help but stop and look around.


    After a long time, still nothing!


    At this time, Yang Zijin inadvertently looked up and saw a piece of rope. When he saw it, his brow was wrinkled.


    From the time they entered the cave, she felt that it was always a downhill road, that is to say, the treasure was most likely at the foot of the mountain, not the top of the mountain, and the top of the mountain was just an entrance.


    This rope may have been left in the design for future use.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin then said own opinion to everybody.


    Then everyone noticed the rope.


    Liu Ling then went to Yanluo and said, "princess, let me try first."


    "Well." Yanluo nodded.


    Then Liu Ling walked over, leaped forward, grabbed the rope on it, and rowed down.


    "The rope is safe." At this time, Liu Ling, who was sliding down, cried out loudly, and the echo repeated back and forth in it.


    Originally, Liu Ling wanted to stay at the bottom and tell you whether it was safe. But he found that it was dark below, and he couldn''t see the bottom at all, so he had to inform everyone first.


    After the sound came up, everyone looked at each other, then they grabbed the handle on the rope and began to slide down.


    Yang Zijin looked at Pei moning at this time, and then said to him, "elder brother, uncle Liu, please take care of it."


    "Well, don''t worry." Pei moling nodded, then took uncle Liu''s medicine chest and carried it on his back.


    They rowed back and forth.


    Then Yang Zijin is going to pull the rope. Shuoling pulls Yang Zijin, "I''m carrying you."


    Now Yang Zijin is pregnant. If she hangs like this for a long time, shuoling is not at ease. Then shuoling comes to Yang Zijin and squats down.


    Seeing shuoling like this, Yang Zijin can''t help but look at Jiang Wei beside and say, "no, I can..."


    "Come up." Before Yang Zijin finished speaking, shuoling interrupted him and said in an ordered tone.


    Then Yang Zijin got down on shuoling''s back and said, "your body has just recovered. If you can''t bear it, you can put me down. I can do it."


    "Hold tight." Shuoling didn''t pay attention to Yang Zijin, and then he said that he carried Yang Zijin on his back. Then he pulled the rope and slid down.


    Jiang Wei and Mo Li look at each other at this time and follow closely.


    For a long time, everyone''s feet finally landed.


    At this time, Yanluo looked at the scene in front of her, and her face was full of smiles. It was here that she could not be wrong.


    Only the surrounding stone walls are carved with the marks of the royal family of Beiling.


    Yan Luo at this time walked forward and touched back and forth with his hands.


    There is a mechanism at the stone gate. For the sake of safety, Yanluo asked everyone to step back to avoid touching the mechanism when opening the stone gate.


    Liu Ling at this time walked forward and pressed it quickly, then walked aside.


    If it is true, I saw a dart coming out of it.


    Seeing this, Yanluo shouted, "be careful!"


    After a while, the dart stopped. Fortunately, everyone was not hurt.


    After a while, we slowly walked into the stone gate.


    The space inside is very wide. Four golden columns stand in the center. Each column is rotated by the carved dragon disk.


    Walking inside, I can only see the boxes in front of me.


    At this time, we went to the box and opened it. We saw that it was full of glittering jewels and boxes of gold and silver.


    See here, Yan Luo happy, eyebrows can not help but wrinkle up again.


    Happily, they finally found the treasure and could buy materials to fight with Yanji.


    However, how can all these things be shipped out?


    These gold and silver are heavy, and the only way in is that people are in trouble. It''s not easy to transport these gold and silver out!


    Thinking of this, Yan Luo can''t help but commit hatred. Seeing the change of Yan Luo, Yan Lingjun goes to him and asks, "Niang, now we have found it, why are you not happy?"


    "I found it, but it''s hard for us to get down. I''m afraid if we ship all these things out..." Yan Luo then said, then shook his head.


    Yan Lingjun listened, the smile on his face gradually disappeared, and his mother said it well.


    Then when we were happy, we began to worry.


    Yang Zijin''s brow is frowning at this time. It''s said that the location of the treasure should not be far from the foot of the mountain. The reason why the entrance is designed on the extremely cold mountain is to be afraid of being found.


    And these treasures can not be put in from the top of the mountain, that is to say, there is not only one exit, maybe another exit is just below.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zi went to Yanluo and asked, "aunt, can you show me the sheepskin roll?"


    Yan Luo''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled after listening, and then looked at Yan wanchu, "take it to Qingcheng."


    "Well." Yan Wan nodded at the beginning, then handed Yang Zijin the sheepskin roll.


    After Yang Zijin received it, she looked at it carefully. She followed the route and found a place.


    That route doesn''t look like it''s in the tunnel.


    Then Yang Zijin pointed to the route and said, "look!"


    Then Yanluo several people looked along Yang Zijin''s finger place.


    If it is true, they don''t remember passing that route.


    Seeing this, Yanluo eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Although they look like this, they are still not sure.


    But she would rather believe that this route is the exit route.


    Then we found an exit in it. If it is true, we found one.


    Seeing this, we couldn''t help being happy, and immediately pressed the mechanism down.


    Then there was a rumbling sound. There was really a dark door.


    It was a delight to see the dark door open.


    Then Yanluo asked everyone to prepare to carry out some gold and silver. After all, gold and silver are too heavy, and their manpower is limited.


    When everyone was worried about this, Yang Zijin looked at the secret door that had just been opened and admired the craftsman''s cleverness.


    This road is inclined, and there seems to be a concave path beside the channel. Look carefully, this path is just enough to hold a box, that is to say, they can push the gold and silver.


    Seeing this, Yang Zijin immediately went to Pei moling and Liu Ling and said to them, "bring a box first."


    At this time, they looked at each other and then carried the box.


    Yang Zijin is on one side of the command, let two people will box into that groove.


    Only to see two people carrying the box appears very laborious, to put Yang Zijin said position, two people put the box down.


    Follow Liu Ling to look at Yang Zijin with a puzzled face, "princess, what is this to do?"


    "Look!" Yang Zijin smiled at this time, then went to the box and pushed it with his hand. The box filled with gold and silver moved.


    Seeing this, we can''t help but look at each other, that is to say, as long as they put the boxes there, they would like to transport as much gold and silver as they want


    after Yang Zijin demonstrated, he clapped his hands and walked aside.


    At this time, Yanluo came to him, took Yang Zijin''s hand in his hand, and said, "Qing Cheng, I really don''t know how to thank you all the way."


    "Auntie, you''re out of sight. I came to Beiling this time to fulfill my mother''s wish." Yang Zijin shook her head and said.


    Yan Luo nodded after listening, and then everyone started to move and put the boxes with gold, silver and jewelry in front of the secret door.


    When it is ready, we will push it to the front.


    It''s very dark in the dark road. I don''t know when I''ll get to the end, so the fire hinges are all saved.


    But everyone is full of hope now!


    And Dongling at this time.


    Chu Shiyou was so happy that he couldn''t close his mouth.


    The three-day banquet will be held in the imperial palace. The blue family will frown when they know the news. It''s really not the right time for the emperor''s grandson to come.


    At present, the treason party has not appeared. If the treason party had not come out three days later, the emperor would use the frost in the prison to force the treason party out.


    But when this happened, the emperor was so happy that he put it off.

 Chapter 432

    But the third prince''s child was not born by the prince, so he even put the banquet in the palace. It seems that the emperor is very happy.


    If something goes wrong in the middle, maybe fu''er''s position as Prince


    Thinking of this, Prime Minister LAN sighed. They can''t wait to die.


    If you want to survive, the third prince''s child must die!


    Then the Prime Minister of blue clenched his fist tightly, and called LAN Ruo to his ear.


    Blue if Jing listened, nodded, with even go out to prepare.


    At this time, there is no leisure here.


    Concubine Xiao asked Qingzhi to invite her.


    "Congratulations, sister. I''m very happy to have your grandson." At this time, the princess said to Xiao Shufei.


    Xiao Shufei smiled and said, "thank you very much, sister. Please sit down quickly."


    "I don''t know what my sister is looking for me today?" The princess nodded, sat down, and then asked Xiao Shufei.


    Xiao Shufei took a sip of water and said, "I like my sister''s temperament very much. Tomorrow is a three-day banquet. I''m afraid I''ll be too busy. I want my sister to come to help me. May I help you?"


    "No, my sister." Hear Xiao Shufei say so, treasure imperial concubine says quickly.


    You should know that the emperor will be at the banquet tomorrow. In these days, she hasn''t seen the emperor. Now she has such a chance, and the princess agrees casually.


    See Princess Zhen agree, Xiao Shufei at this time corner of the mouth not from show a trace of evil spirit smile, but fleeting!


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei, who lives in the Imperial City, and Luo Shu. As soon as the three-day deadline arrives, he doesn''t hear any news from the Imperial Palace, so Bai Zhanfei stays still.


    A three-day banquet will arrive in a twinkling of an eye.


    Liu Yiyi and her children have already arrived at Xiao Shufei''s palace.


    In the early morning, ladies of the government came to congratulate and see the little prince.


    Xiao Shufei also laughs.


    And the princess is also helping reception.


    On the other hand, Chu shilanfu also went to the banquet, "He Xi, third brother."


    "Thank you very much, Prince. Please take your seat." At this time, the third prince welcomed him, and then he said.


    Chu Shi Lan Fu nodded, and then went to the empty seat and sat down.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei picked up the kettle and poured water for the teacup in front of Chu Shilan Fu.


    Chu Shiwei squinted at the prince, then he shook the kettle in his hand and sprinkled it on Chu Shilan Fu.


    Seeing this, Chu shilanfu stood up quickly.


    "Are you all right, prince?" Then Chu Shiwei asked nervously.


    Chu Shi Lan Fu looked at Chu Shi Wei Ming and shook his head. "No problem, I''ll go back and change my clothes."


    "It''s far away from your east palace. I''m afraid the prince will suffer from cold if he goes back like this. Otherwise, how about I send someone to the east palace to get it?" Hear Chu Shi Lan Fu say so, Chu Shi Wei Ming says quickly.


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu looked down at his wet clothes and nodded.


    Then Chu Shiwei Ming called Li He to take Chu Shilan Fu to a room and wait.


    When he arrived at the room, Li he said to Chu Shilan Fu, "prince, you can rest here first, and I''ll deliver it when the clothes are delivered."


    Li he added some wood to the stove in the room.


    Chu Shilan nodded after listening.


    Then Li he went out of the room and closed the door.


    Li He looked back at the room at this time. He could not help but flick his lips. Later, he would have a good show. Just now, he added the fragrance to the heater.


    Then Li he went to Xiao Shufei.


    Qingzhi, who is beside xiaoshufei, comes to her and then whispers something in her ear.


    Then Xiao Shufei stood up and went to the princess. "Sister, I suddenly thought that I forgot to take some back gifts. Would you like to take them with me?"


    "Well." The princess didn''t think much, then nodded and went out with Qingzhi.


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu, who was sitting on a stool, felt a little sultry.


    At first he thought that the fire in the stove was too big, so he took off his coat.


    After a while, the heat on my body still hasn''t gone, and my lower body


    Chu shilanfu realized that this was not right, but now his brain is completely out of control, and the heat on his body makes him tear his clothes.


    At this time, Qingzhi took the princess to Chu shilanfu''s house and said suddenly, "Oh, princess, I''m in a hurry now. You go to get it first, and I''ll come later."


    Then Qingzhi pointed to the room where Chu shilanfu was, and ran away.


    "Ah..." When Princess Zhen was about to say something, Qingzhi ran away, and then Princess Zhen went to the house that Qingzhi pointed to.


    When the princess pushed the door open, she could smell a pungent smell. The prince fell to the ground.


    Seeing this, the princess hurried forward, and immediately supported Chu Shilan Fu and said, "prince, what''s the matter with you, prince?"


    "Hot It''s so hot... " Chu Shilan Fu said at this time.


    When he saw the princess, he immediately rushed to her.


    Then he pulled the clothes of the princess.


    The concubine was shocked. Unfortunately, the prince was drugged. If she was caught by someone at this time, I''m afraid her life would be gone.


    Thinking of this, he immediately pushed Chu Shilan away and ran to the door.


    But when he ran to the door, he found that the door couldn''t be opened at all.


    At this time, the princess slapped the door and shouted.


    But the door has long been locked by Li He.


    At this time, Princess Zhen understood that from the beginning, Princess Xiao found her and designed her.


    I saw the princess sitting on the ground.


    Chu Shi Lan Fu was completely bereaved at this time. He pressed the princess to the ground again. The princess cried desperately, "prince, Prince, no, no!"


    Chu Shilan Fu, who lost his sense, could not hear him go in and out at this time.


    But for a moment, the princess also inhaled a lot of smoke and threw her clothes all over the ground


    At this time, Li He, standing outside, chuckled and left.


    By this time, most of the guests had already come!


    The emperor has also come to Xiao Shufei''s residence. At this time, he is holding Chu Shiwei Ming''s child and making her laugh.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian handed the baby to the nurse beside him, and then asked Xiao Shufei, "did the baby name it?"


    "Not yet, emperor?" Xiao Shufei said with a smile.


    Chu Shiyou Tian thought for a moment, and then said, "he is my first grandson. I''m happy. I''ll call him Chu Shiwen."


    "Literature and art, it''s a good name. Little literature and art. Grandpa Huang gave you a name. Later, you will be called Chu Shi literature and art." After hearing this, Xiao Shufei touched the child''s face with her fingers and said with a smile.


    Just at this time, a maid beside Xiao Shufei rushed in from outside.


    "Emperor, concubine Xiao." Then the maid hurried to salute.


    Princess Xiao naturally knew what was going on, but she scolded, "what''s going on, so flustered, didn''t you see the emperor here?"


    "Maidservant Maidservant dare not say I saw the maid lower her head and say.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei took a look at Chu Shiyou Tian and then asked, "what dare you say? Say it!"


    The maid looked at the nurse holding the baby at this time, and then Xiao Shufei said to the nurse, let her hold the little prince first and quit.


    Then Princess Xiao asked, "what''s the matter, say it."


    "Maidservant The maidservant went to pick up the things at the order of his mother, but he didn''t bump into them I ran into Prince and Princess... " The maid said at this time, her eyes could not help dodging.


    Then she asked, "what''s the matter with the prince and the princess?"


    "Prince and Princess The prince and the princess are sleeping together! " Then the maid quickly buried her head.


    After listening, Xiao Shufei said loudly, "be bold! You know that you can''t talk nonsense. If you ruin the prince''s reputation, you will kill him! "


    "Concubine Xiao Shufei, every sentence of maidservant is true. I saw it with my own eyes!" Hearing that, the maid said quickly.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou on one side said, "where is it?"


    "It''s a room with things in the side yard." Said the maid.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou walked out to the side of the heaven. At this time, Xiao Shufei came to the maid and said in a low voice, "don''t worry. I''ll take care of your family."


    "Thank you, ma''am." The maid nodded after listening.


    Then Xiao Shufei walked out of the room and winked at the man outside. The maid walked in.


    Then one of them pinched the maid''s neck. The maid touched the man''s hand and stared back and forth.


    A moment later, the maid''s hand fell.


    The maid was arranged in advance by Xiao Shufei. Her mother was seriously ill and had no money to cure her. There was a younger brother below. Xiao Shufei promised to arrange her family after she died. The maid agreed.


    At this time, Chu Shi literature and art there, only a nanny in the house with him.


    At this time, the nanny put the small literature and art on the small bed, and then quickly closed the doors and windows.


    Then he went to the small bed, looked at the child who had just been born for several days, and then said softly, "I really can''t bear it, but my family is all in the hands of blue mansion. If you don''t die today, my parents and children will die."


    Say, then nurse takes wet towel, cover it to small literature and art face, press immediately with the hand.


    I saw that little literature and art was staring at their feet and waving their hands back and forth.


    I didn''t expect that it broke the nurse''s wrist.


    Nanny felt pain and then pressed it hard. After a while, Xiaowen did not move.


    The nurse quickly brought the wet towel and put it aside.


    Then it adds some carbon to the heater and pushes it towards the small bed.


    After that, the nurse hurried out.


    As soon as he came out, he ran into Qingzhi, the maid in front of Xiao Shufei.


    Qingzhi saw the nurse come out and asked casually, "how did you come out? How about the little prince? "


    "The little prince just went to bed. I was in a hurry, so I came out for convenience." At this time, nanny''s eyes dodged slightly, and then said.


    Qingzhi nodded after listening, and then said, "go, come back quickly."


    The nurse nodded and ran away.


    At this time, Qingzhi looks at the nanny. Then she goes to work with Xiaoshu

 Chapter 433

    When Chu Shilan was in his room, Chu Shiyou Tian stopped and said to Duke Li, "kick the door open!"


    "Yes!" Li Gonggong responded and then opened the door.


    I saw the prince and the princess lying on the ground not far from the door.


    Seeing this, Gong Gong Li opened his eyes and then retreated to Chu Shiyou.


    Chu Shiyou Tian watched the two men sleep together in untidy clothes. He could not help pasting their faces. Then he said loudly, "I woke them up with my hands!"


    At this time, Xiao Shufei saw this, ran forward quickly and shook Zhenfei. "Sister, sister, wake up, wake up!"


    At this time, Duke Li brought the water.


    Chu Shiyou then shouted, "pour!"


    Immediately, Duke Li poured water directly on them.


    The cold water splashed on them, and they couldn''t help waking up.


    Chu Shi Lan Fu looked at the princess in front of him and his messy clothes, and he began to panic.


    At this time, the princess, in retrospect, could not help crying loudly. Then she knelt down and went to Chu Shiyou Tian, holding his leg and said, "emperor, emperor, listen to my explanation, my concubine..."


    "Go away!" Chu Shiyou Tian then kicked the princess away.


    Chu Shilan Fu also quickly knelt down at this time, but the smoke sucked in a lot, and now he can''t help feeling dizzy, but he hurriedly said, "father, things are not what you think?"


    "What is that like? As a prince, I don''t know how to be shameless. I don''t think you need to be the prince anymore! " Chu Shiyou day at this time where still listen to their explanation, even if loudly said.


    On one side, Xiao Shufei heard Chu Shiyou saying this, and her lips were smiling, but it was fleeting.


    Seeing what the Prince wanted to say at this time, Chu Shiyou Tian shouted again, "beat the princess to the cold palace, depose the prince, and announce to the world tomorrow morning!"


    With that, Chu Shiyou Tian swung his sleeve and walked out.


    "Father, father..." Hearing Chu shiyoutian''s decision, Chu Shilan could not help shouting at the back.


    After hearing this, the concubine cried, "the emperor, my concubine is my sister..."


    "Shut up, Princess Zhen has done such a dirty thing. I''d better have a good introspection in the cold palace, otherwise I don''t know how to die at that time!" Before the princess said it, Xiao Shufei slapped her hard and then stared at her.


    At this time, Princess Zhen covers her face beaten by concubine Xiao. At this time, her eyes are not dull. She knows that now her good life is over. Even if the emperor knows that concubine Xiao framed her, how can it be? Now she''s dirty. The Emperor didn''t ask for her life directly. It''s the biggest gift.


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu was sitting on the ground. Unexpectedly, he was trapped by Chu Shiwei Ming.


    First, the clothes were sprinkled, then came to the house, and then the fans incense, and the princess, these are calculated in advance.


    Thinking of this, Chu Shilan Fu couldn''t help but raise his head and laugh. If he wanted the crown prince''s position, he would have taken it away. He had no intention of arguing. Why should he be so calculated? If his father punished him, he would have killed his mother and his grandfather.


    He knew that the father was the most dignified person. Now there is such a thing. He did not know what the father would do next!


    No, he can''t wait to die. He didn''t intend to fight for reserves. Since they framed him like this, they won''t be better!


    Thinking of this, Chu Shilan Fu got up from the ground and walked out with heavy steps!


    Chu Shiyou Tian, of course, didn''t want to attend the banquet, so he went back directly.


    Before going back, Chu Shiyou Tian motioned to Xiao Shufei to shut up all those who knew about it.


    Concubine Xiao Shufei sent the emperor away with a smile on her face. After tomorrow, the prince was deposed. Next, it''s time for him to perform well tomorrow.


    Other princes, she did not see the eye.


    "How''s it going, princess?" When Chu Shiwei Ming came back from the banquet, he asked Xiao Shufei as soon as he entered the room.


    "Xiao Shufei then nodded," everything is under control, the emperor has said to depose the prince himself


    "Really?" Hearing that, Chu Shiwei Ming asked again.


    "It''s true, of course. How can the mother make fun of this? Tomorrow morning, the emperor will tell the world." Xiao Shufei then said.


    At this time, Qingzhi, the maid beside Xiao Shufei, ran in flurried from the outside, "Niang Lady No, no... "


    "What''s wrong? Speak slowly." Xiao Shufei saw Qingzhi like this, but she frowned slightly, then drank a mouthful of water and asked.


    Qingzhi then took a breath and said, "Niang, little prince Little prince, he Dead. "


    "What do you say!" When Chu Shiwei heard Qingzhi''s words, he stood up from the stool, then went to Qingzhi and asked aloud, holding his chest.


    But at this time is drinking water Xiao Shufei, after hears, the cup which in the hand cannot help delimits falls.


    Then Qingzhi''s eyes also dodged slightly, and then said, "it''s convenient for the nanny to go out while the little prince is sleeping. Unexpectedly, she forgot to open the window. The house is full of the smell of coal. Little prince The little prince was smothered alive


    "Ah!" Hearing this, Chu Shiwei Ming pushed Qingzhi aside and ran outside.


    At this time, my uncle and dad also stood up and followed, and walked quickly.


    At this time, the nanny, holding the little prince, could not help shaking with fear.


    Indeed, when Chu Shiwei Ming came into the house, he saw that the nurse was holding the baby in her arms. There was no blood on her face and she looked a little black.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming took the child from the nurse''s hand, looked at the child with disbelief, then touched his face with his hand and said, "wake up, wake up..."


    A moment later, Chu Shiwei Ming turned around and grabbed nanny''s neck. His eyes were full of blood. He stared at nanny and said, "did you kill the little prince?"


    "The third prince, even if I have ten courage, I dare not hurt the little prince. I It''s my fault that I went out for convenience. When I came back, I saw that the little prince didn''t breathe. When I left, I forgot to open the window. It was all my fault, so I would hurt the little prince... " Said that nanny can''t help crying to say.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiwei Ming shoved the nanny to the ground fiercely, and then said loudly, "roll, roll for me!"


    All the people in the room rushed out after listening.


    Chu Shiwei Ming was sitting on the ground with his child in his arms. He had only been a father for a few days and had to endure the loss of his son. This feeling made Chu Shiwei lift his head and shout loudly.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei stood outside the door and looked at Chu Shiwei Ming, who was crying in the room. She felt no pain in her heart.


    The child was only a few days old, so he went.


    Xiao Shufei can''t help but feel that there is something strange in it, and even if she turns around, she says something in Qingzhi''s ear.


    Qingzhi nodded after listening, and then left.


    Liu Yiyi, who was not far from the house, heard something moving outside, so she asked ah Zi to help her out and have a look.


    When she came to him, she heard that Xiao Shufei was saying to Chu Shiwei Ming, "tomorrow, the child will die and cannot be reborn. Bury it quickly. You and the princess are still young and there will be some later. Come and give me the child."


    Liu Yiyi, who was standing at the door, was shocked when she heard Xiao Shufei saying this. She ran forward and asked, "what do you mean, madam?"


    "Princess, when you come out, it has happened. It''s not necessary to hide it from you, son The child is dead. " Seeing Liu Yiyi coming in, Xiao Shufei said with her eyes closed.


    Liu Yiyi''s eyes turned and he fell to the ground.


    One side of the purple hurriedly to support, which will not fall to the ground.


    "Help the imperial concubine back to have a rest and ask for the doctor." Xiao Shufei sighed at this time, and then said to violet.


    After Liu Yiyi was arranged, Xiao Shufei then went to Chu Shiwei Ming and took the child from her arms. She looked at the young face, but did not have a good look at the world, so she could not see it again.


    "Go to inform, the party is cancelled!" Said, Xiao Shufei holding the child, then walked out.


    Prime Minister LAN just got the news. When he got the news, his face was full of smiles.


    Now that the little prince is gone, look at the bottom card of Xiao Shufei!


    But not for a moment, I saw Chu Shilan Fu come here with a dispirited look.


    See, Prime Minister LAN asked quickly, "fu''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Grandfather, fu''er is not what you expect..." Chu Shilan said, can''t help kneeling down and crying.


    Seeing that Chu Shilan was like this, Prime Minister LAN couldn''t help being confused. Then he stood up and went to Chu Shilan and asked, "what''s the matter, fu''er?"


    Then Chu Shi Lan Fu told the prime minister LAN the cause of the incident.


    After hearing this, Prime Minister LAN could not help clenching his fist, and then frowning. Unexpectedly, concubine Xiao Shufei did all she could to Chu Shilan Fu.


    Now, the emperor wants to depose the prince. Even if they catch the traitor, they can''t change the situation.


    What should I do?


    The blue Prime Minister frowned, but then he bit his teeth and said, "or we''ll never do it again!"


    "Grandfather, this It''s about killing the nine. " After Chu Shilan Fu listened, he was shocked and said immediately.


    The prime minister Blue''s eyes narrowed slightly at this time, and then he looked at Chu Shilan Fu and said, "fu''er, you know that after deposing the prince, you will never turn over again. The third prince is covetous. If he becomes the prince one day, you think he will let you go?"


    "Then If so, how much will we win? " After hearing this, Chu Shilan Fu still knew that Chu Shiwei would not leave him, and then he asked.


    Then Prime Minister LAN sighed and said, "fifty percent!"


    "Fifty percent, the odds are too low. Grandfather, I can''t let you take the risk." Hearing that said by Prime Minister LAN, Chu shilanfu said it quickly.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN came to Chu Shilan and clapped him on the shoulder. "Grandfather knows what you''re worried about, but when grandfather saw that you were deposed from the crown prince, and even had life worries later, he didn''t dare to think about it..."

 Chapter 434

    "But in case of failure, I don''t want to see my grandfather..." Chu Shilan Fu said at this time.


    Before he finished, Prime Minister LAN interrupted him and said, "for you, Grandpa thinks it''s worth it. You don''t have to worry about the next thing. Grandpa will go to prepare it."


    "Yes, grandfather, where is the mother?" Hearing that said by Prime Minister LAN, Chu Shilan Fu asked again at this time.


    At this time, Prime Minister LAN shook his head, and then said, "don''t tell your mother for the time being. She can''t hide the big things in her heart. Don''t show her horse''s feet."


    "Listen to my grandfather." Chu Shilan Fu should be at this time.


    Then the prime minister Lan said, "go back first. The emperor will send someone to investigate this matter. Although you are going to be deposed as the crown prince, there is nothing good left for Xiao Shufei. Don''t worry about anything. We''ll talk about it later tomorrow!"


    "Yes." Chu Shi Lan Fu nodded after listening, and then walked out.


    At this time, the emperor returned to the palace, calmed down, and thought about the mystery.


    Chu Shilan and Fugui are princes. They should know the importance. I saw the appearance of the two just now. It''s clear that they were drugged.


    Now there is such a thing, regardless of the reason, the crown prince must be deposed.


    However, Xiao Shufei dared to be so bold and set up a bureau on his head.


    Think of here, Chu Shiyou day is full of anger, just want to call Xiao Shufei.


    At this time, Duke Li came in and said, "emperor, Princess Xiao is here."


    "Just in time, let her in!" Hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian swung his sleeve, then said loudly and went to his seat to sit down.


    As soon as Xiao Shufei came in, Chu Shiyou Tian began to ask, "is today something to do with you?"


    "What does the emperor mean by that? I don''t understand. " As soon as she came in, she heard Chu Shiyou Tian''s question, and Xiao Shufei kept her eyes slightly away, then calmed down and said.


    At this time, Chu Shiyou Tian saw that concubine Xiao Shufei said so, and he could not help patting the table in front of him, and then he shouted, "the prince can see all the etiquette, honor and inferiority since he was a child. You think I will believe that he will be so disorderly. If it is not a trick, how can it be so!"


    "Emperor, I really don''t care about my concubines?" See Chu Shiyou day angry, Xiao Shufei quickly knelt down, and then looked at Chu Shiyou day said.


    See Chu Shiyou day at this time cold hum, "your those thoughts, think I don''t know? Treat me like a fool? I tell you that even if fu''er deposes the crown prince, I will not give the crown prince to the third prince. "


    "Emperor, my concubine Prince is really not a concubine, not... " Hearing Chu Shiyou Tian say that, concubine Xiao Shufei can''t help but say it quickly.


    Before Xiao Shufei finished, Chu Shiyou interrupted her again and said, "what''s the matter with Xiao Shufei coming to me? Just step back. "


    "Emperor, little literature and art He is dead. " Xiao Shufei said at this time. She could not help crying and wiped her tears with her handkerchief.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou Tian got up from his position and went to Xiao Shufei and asked, "what do you say?"


    "Literature and art are dead..." Xiao Shufei cried again.


    Then Chu Shiyou asked aloud, "what happened? It''s only a moment Why? "


    "It''s convenient for nanny to go out. She left xiaowenyi alone in the room. There is a stove in the room. The doors and windows are closed tightly. Xiaowenyi is so..." Said, Xiao Shufei can not help but cry again.


    Hearing that, Chu Shiyou could not help frowning. "Where is the nanny now?"


    "My concubines are suspicious, and have already locked up the nanny." Xiao Shufei then wiped her eyes and said.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiwei Ming cried out, "come on, check it out! Check it out! "


    When concubine Xiao returned to the palace, the ministers all expressed their grief when they knew the news of Xiao Wenyi''s death.


    It''s almost enough to treat people. Concubine Xiao calls Chu Shiwei ming to the room.


    "What did the father say?" Chu Shiwei asked at this time.


    Xiao Shufei then closed her eyes and said, "your father doubted us."


    "What did the concubine say?" Hearing that, Chu Shiwei Ming asked quickly.


    At this time, Xiao Shufei sighed, "what else can I say? But the situation is not good for us. "


    "Why?" Chu Shiwei asked in bewilderment.


    Then Xiao Shufei told Chu Shiyou what he said to Chu Shiwei Ming.


    When Chu Shiwei heard this, he couldn''t help but pause. "Now it''s all over, it''s over..."


    "Not over!" Xiao Shufei then stood up and said.


    After Chu Shiwei Ming heard this, he looked at concubine Xiao and said, "what do you say to concubine Xiao?"


    "Now that the emperor has thoroughly investigated the death of xiaowenyi, I think it''s mostly related to the blue family. After the crown prince is deposed tomorrow, the blue family will not give up, and the dog will jump the wall even if it''s in a hurry." Xiao Shufei said with a sneer.


    I saw Chu Shiwei''s eyebrows slightly wrinkled at this time, "the mother said that the blue family would turn against..."


    "It''s true that the blue family''s family will not be weak. When both sides are hurt, we will take advantage of it!" Xiao Shufei nodded and said.


    Hearing that said by concubine Xiao, Chu Shiwei''s eyebrows could not help frowning. Now it seems that he can only follow the way of his mother''s concubine. The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit!


    He knows that.


    Then, after another discussion, Chu Shiwei Ming went to prepare for the mobilization.


    At that time, Beiling.


    Yang Zijin and others have come out along the line.


    They have been in the cave for several days. It''s really good to see the sky again.


    But the exit can''t be expected. It''s at the foot of the mountain.


    Next, Yanluo''s people took the jewels away in batches.


    After purchasing all the reserved materials, Yanluo contacted the dark army.


    And the people around Yanji show up and tell Yanji what shuoling said.


    And the identity of Yang Zijin''s entourage has also been investigated. She is the daughter of the first emperor. This line is to find the treasures left by the first emperor.


    After listening to Yan Ji, he was shocked!


    Now it''s very difficult to find Yang Zijin''s party again, not to mention the extreme cold mountain. It''s hard to find the route alone.


    It''s too late to stop now.


    So Yanji transferred all the soldiers to the imperial city.


    Yanji knows that if Yang Zijin and other people find the treasure, and for so many years, Yanhe''s daughter must have been intentional for a long time. Moreover, Yanji has a token that can command the dark army. He has been looking for it. Now it seems that it is probably in their hands.


    Yan Luo came back to understand the trend of Yan Ji these days.


    After knowing this, Yanluo couldn''t help sneering. It seems that Yanluo is also afraid of death.


    However, even if he transferred the whole Beiling army to the Imperial City, she would not frown.


    After a while, everything was ready, Yanluo went to Yanji directly.


    How did he snatch the throne at the beginning? Now they will snatch it back!


    The day of dispatch.


    The sky is dead and cloudy. It must be snowing soon.


    Outside the imperial city gate, Yanluo took the army and rode bravely on horseback. Under one command, the dark army took the lead.


    All of a sudden, a black run to the gate.


    Seeing this, the general on the gate shouted, "let''s shoot, let''s shoot!"


    In a moment, thousands of arrows were shot from the city gate.


    The arrow fell like rain.


    See appearance, hear Dark Army Black general to shout aloud only, "defend!"


    After the dark army heard this, the soldiers in the front row blocked the shield in front, and then the people behind raised the shield to their heads.


    The shield guards us all, but the sound of the arrow on the head hitting the shield is heard.


    At this time, the black general then shouted, "keep going!"


    When the soldiers heard the order, they kept their original formation and continued to walk like the front.


    From a distance, it looks like a moving iron ball.


    Getting closer to the gate


    The general on the city gate was a little flustered. After all, he had heard about these dark troops. And just now he saw the tacit degree of their cooperation, which made them afraid.


    Then he shouted again, "throw stones!"


    Then, huge stones were thrown down from the gate.


    Seeing this, general black called out, "let''s go!"


    At once, the soldiers put away their shields and spread them around.


    A stone that had been thrown on the gate for a long time did not hit anyone.


    This can''t help but reduce the morale of Beiling soldiers.


    By this time, general Hei''s people had already arrived at the gate of the city, and dozens of people were pushing their cars and began to hit the gate.


    A moment


    Two times


    Three times


    Finally, the city gate was knocked open, Yan Luo and others ran to the city gate at this time.


    Immediately, the two armies fought together.


    Yanluo took all the people and horses to the palace.


    There is shuoling in the middle of Yanluo.


    Originally, Yang Zijin wanted to come, but she couldn''t beat shuoling. Now she is pregnant and on the battlefield, but her sword has no eyes. She also knows.


    Simply promised to wait for them to come back.


    Shuoling will not leave and protect her with Jiang Wei.


    The people in the Imperial City, seeing the army attacking the city at this time, could not help panicking.


    Seeing this, Yanluo walked forward and said loudly, "people in the Imperial City, you don''t have to be afraid. I''m Yanluo, the daughter of the former Emperor. When the emperor killed his brother and won the throne, today, as the daughter of the former Emperor, I''m back. I''m going to give back the peace and prosperity of his father!"


    When the people in the city heard Yanluo''s words, they could not help doubting. Then you look at me and I look at you, and some question Yanluo''s words.


    I don''t know who in the crowd said, "this woman really looks like the first emperor."


    Then everyone looked at it carefully, and then spoke softly.


    After the death of the first emperor, the new emperor ascended the throne. As soon as he ascended the throne, he increased his taxes. These ordinary people worked hard for a year and paid taxes, but the rest were hard to get.


    And when the first emperor was alive, they kept food every year.


    Hearing Yanluo''s words, people have long been dissatisfied with the current emperor. Now the blood of the first emperor comes back to seize the throne. If they could rule Beiling like the first emperor, their life would be better.


    I don''t know who in the crowd said first, "welcome the princess back to the city."


    Then everyone knelt down.

 Chapter 435

    Seeing this, Yan Luo''s heart couldn''t help being touched. It seems that the father emperor was loved by these people.


    After regaining the throne, she assisted the emperor to become a king like his father.


    Then Yanluo hurried forward, picked up an old man in front, and said, "what are you doing? Hurry up, time is urgent, and other things will be discussed later. Everyone will go back and hide in the house."


    "I know the princess." We nodded our heads in response, and then scattered around.


    After arranging these people, Yan and Luo continued to walk to the palace.


    At this time, when I heard the news from the city gate, I was very angry. Then I said, "waste, a group of waste, get out of here!"


    When the people in the room heard it, they quickly backed out.


    Yan Ji sits down and holds his forehead with his hand.


    Only heard a body sound in the room at this time, "the king of Beiling is in a hurry? Or anger? "


    "Who is it? Come out to Ben Wang! " Hearing a sound in the house, Yan Ji was alert at this time, then stood up and looked around.


    At this time, shuoling came out from the side, and then looked at Yan with a sneer, "I wonder if the king of Beiling can know me?"


    "You are?" Yan extremely looked at shuoling in front of him, but he didn''t wrinkle, and then asked.


    Seeing Yan Ji asked him, shuoling could not help sneering, "it seems that the king of Beiling is so ignorant, and I have never heard of the great name of the marquis."


    "You are the master of Dongling?" Seeing that the person in front of him claimed to be the Marquis, Yan couldn''t help but ask.


    I saw Shuo Ling mouth corner at this time slightly a Yang, "exactly."


    "You What are you doing here? " Seeing shuoling''s smile on his face at this time, he was very scared.


    Then shuoling went to Yanji and pulled down his face. "It''s said that the king of Beiling sent me a big gift, but is it true?"


    "It turned out to be this. You don''t have to worry about it. Now can the princess of Qingcheng return to Dongling?" I don''t know why, in front of shuoling, the king of the hall spoke with respect.


    After hearing this, Chu Shilan Fu could not help looking at Prime Minister LAN, "grandfather, do you want to put me and my mother behind you?"


    "This is the best way!" At this time, Prime Minister LAN took Chu Shi Lan Fu''s hand and clapped him.


    Then Chu Shilan frowned, "but..."


    "No more, it''s settled." Before Chu Shi LAN finished speaking, Prime Minister LAN interrupted and then said.


    Chu Shilan Fu knew the intention of prime minister LAN, and then he nodded.


    "Go back early, and the next thing is up to Grandpa." At this time, Prime Minister Lan said to Chu Shilan with a smile.


    After Chu Shi Lan Fu left, Prime Minister LAN became serious and ordered people to prepare for tomorrow''s World War I!


    At this time, Yang Zijin and others.


    At this time, it has also entered Dongling.


    I think we can arrive at the imperial city at noon tomorrow.


    The government of the state.


    The news that Shuo mansion is going to revolt spread all over the place.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi''s face could not help showing a trace of complacency. Although Yang Zijin married into the Shuo mansion, the Mu mansion might be affected by it at that time, but it''s harmless. In this way, Yang Zijin married into the Shuo mansion, but after being hit by Zhongchuang, it''s better not to die. Thinking of this, Li Mingzi''s heart is full of complacency.


    Also day.


    Before dawn, the blue prime minister''s horses appeared at the gate of the imperial city.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate immediately report to the superior when they find out the situation.


    When Chu Shiyou Tian heard the news, he didn''t plan to sneer. "If I didn''t expect that, they still went out and ordered that none of them stay!"


    "Yes!" After hearing the order, general Shen walked out of the hall.


    After general Shen went out, Chu Shiyou couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t know how disappointed he was.


    How could he dethrone the crown prince because of a concubine? He just didn''t want to settle down and see how many people around him were spying on his throne.


    He hoped that what he had just heard was not true. Thinking of it, Chu Shiyou could not help but close his eyes.


    Outside the imperial city gate.


    The blue army was kept out.


    The people in the city were in panic.


    They are all hiding in the house and dare not come out.


    "Kill!"


    At one command, the blue family''s army horse ran to the city gate.


    "Shoot!"


    Then general Shen''s voice came from the gate.


    Then, countless arrows shot down the city.


    The blue family''s army horse dodges left and right, and few are injured.


    After several times, the gate of the imperial city was opened at noon.


    At that time, the army was also standing in the city.


    see here, the blue prime minister is not surprised, it seems that the emperor even early arrived, secretly adjusted the army horse.


    When he was lost, Prime Minister Lan was still happy. Fortunately, he had Fu Er locked in the room.


    Prime Minister LAN knew Chu Shi Lan Fu''s disposition. Although he promised, he was afraid that he would not come at that time.


    Now it seems right to have him locked in the house.


    You have to shoot!


    Then Prime Minister LAN shouted, "rush!"


    Then, the two teams mixed together, suddenly full of the sound of swords, the sound of fighting.


    Several times down, the blue prime minister''s men and horses are obviously in a weak position.


    Soon Prime Minister Lan was captured!


    General Shen looked at Prime Minister LAN and said, "prime minister LAN, I didn''t expect you to be so..."


    With that, general Shen shook his head.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since ancient times, you have defeated me. I have nothing to say!" At this time, Prime Minister LAN looked at general Shen and said, "don''t think about it.".


    When general Shen relaxed, Prime Minister LAN pulled out his sword and thrust it into his chest.


    In this scene, Chu Shilan Fu, who had just escaped from the house, saw it, and then Chu Shilan Fu cried out, "grandfather -"


    shouting, and then Chu Shilan Fu pushed away the crowd and came running like prime minister LAN.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, how are you? How is it? " At this time, Chu Shilan Fu held the prime minister LAN and covered his bleeding wound with his hand.


    When the prime minister LAN heard the voice of Chu Shilan Fu, he frowned, "you Why are you here, not Cough "cough..."


    With that, Prime Minister LAN spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then his hands fall down.


    "Grandfather, grandfather." Chu Shi Lan Fu was crying.


    General Shen saw this and said, "prince, please come with me."


    "I''m not a prince. Don''t call me that later." Chu Shilan Fu then looked at general Shen and said, putting the prime minister LAN on the ground, and then stood up.


    Follow general Shen to the imperial city.


    But Chu Shiwei Ming, who has been observing Dongling here, saw that the corner of his mouth could not help smiling.


    After this battle, the blue family was defeated, and the father''s people also suffered a lot of damage. Then the next family


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiwei could not help but drink a mouthful of water in the cup, and then forced it to the ground.


    Break the cup to make.


    Then, hidden in the dark, their dark guards all gathered in one place.


    After the meeting, dark guard will start the battle first, and the soldiers will come from afar.


    At this time, we were cleaning the soldiers'' doors inside and outside the city gate. When we saw the people who were raiding again, we couldn''t help but look confused. After the reaction, those dark guards had already killed them.


    Then the soldiers clenched their spears and began to fight.


    At this time, general Shen had brought Chu Shilan Fu into the palace. At this time, the imperial city was attacked by surprise.


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu arrived at the main hall and knelt down.


    "Fu''er, you are so disappointing to your father. How can you do this? Now what else do you have to explain? " Chu Shiyou Tian then looked at Chu Shilan and said.


    Only see Chu Shi Lan Fu at this time of facial expression of say, "the child has nothing to say!"


    "Then you know what''s wrong?" Hearing Chu Shilan Fu''s saying that, Chu Shiyou could not help looking at him and asking.


    Only saw Chu Shi Lan Fu sneer at this time, then laughed loudly, "ha ha ha, the child is not wrong!"


    "That''s right. You''re going to be rebellious. You''re not wrong!" See Chu Shi Lan Fu so, Chu Shi you day can''t help roaring!


    Chu Shilan Fu then stood up from the ground, then looked up and laughed, "wrong? Isn''t father right? A few days ago, the father and the emperor knew that the son was framed. The father and the emperor wanted to make use of his own children for their own selfish purposes. The father and the emperor knew how much the matter hurt the son and his daughter. The son and his daughter carefully shared their worries for the father and the emperor every day. Even the marriage felt that it would affect the child. But in the end, they met this kind of thing. The son and his daughter hoped that the father and the emperor would find out the real murderer for themselves, But father didn''t - no! "


    "What''s wrong with me? When you become a king in the future, you will know that no one but yourself can believe it!" Hearing Chu Shilan Fu say this, Chu Shiyou Tian was surprised at first, and then said it a moment later.


    Father and son are staring at each other in the hall.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming had already conquered the imperial city and arrived at the imperial palace


    Now Yang Zijin is a little embarrassed, but she will lie in shuoling''s arms and dare not move, for fear that the biological color in front of her will be big


    However, she was worried too much. When she heard that she would hurt her children, shuoling dismissed the idea of intimacy. However, seeing Yang Zijin lying in her arms carefully, she could not help smiling.


    As it was getting dark, the party found an inn to rest.


    When he had enough to eat and drink, Liu Shu once again called Yang Zijin''s pulse.


    Then uncle Liu nodded, "it''s recovered well. Unexpectedly, it''s recovered so fast. Take it twice again, and the residual poison will be completely removed!"


    At this time, Mo Li, just lying down, heard something moving outside, then he became alert, went to the window and asked, "who?"


    "It''s me." A man''s voice came out of the window.


    Then Mo Li opened the window and let the man in.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Li then looked at the man and asked.


    The man was an adjutant in the secluded valley. His name was Luo Jin.


    Luo Jin then went to sit down and said, "what''s going on in the secluded valley?"


    "What do you say?" Hearing Luo Jin''s words, Mo Li asked quickly.


    Luo Jin sighed at this time, and then asked, "the white frost was imprisoned in the prison by the emperor. How about the Marquis?"


    Luo Jin said, then asked.

 Chapter 436

    "In the next room, I''ll call the marquis." Mo said at this time, then he got up and walked to the door.


    At this time, Mo Li stood at the door and knocked on it


    Shuoling was about to take off her clothes and rest. She walked away with dignity. Then she opened the door and went out.


    "What''s the matter?" After coming out, shuoling looks at Mo Li and asks.


    Mo Li then said, "Luo Jin is here."


    Shuoling listened and frowned slightly, then followed Mo Li to his house.


    "See you, marquis." Luo Jin saw shuoling come in at this time, then stood up and saluted shuoling.


    Then Luo Jin said what happened in the imperial city recently.


    Hearing this, shuoling frowned.


    At this time, shuoling asked again, "where is general Bai now?"


    Bai Zhanfei is impulsive. Shuoling knows that he is afraid that Bai Zhanfei will build himself in order to save the frost.


    No, he has to go back quickly, but Zijin is pregnant now, so he can''t travel too fast.


    So shuoling decided to let Mo stay. He and Luo Jin returned to the imperial city first.


    Now that Yang Zixuan has gone to bed, shuoling can''t bear to disturb her. She tells Mo Li what happened. She and Luo Jin set off for Dongling on a fast horse.


    The next morning, Yang Zijin found that there was no shuoling in front of her bed, but her brow was slightly wrinkled. Where did she go so early?


    Then Yang Zijin put on his clothes and went out.


    Jiang Wei and Mo Li have stood up at the gate.


    "And the Marquis?" Yang Zijin sees Mo Li and asks shuoling.


    Then Mo Li will go back to Dongling first.


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help but be worried. Nothing happened in Dongling, or how could it be so urgent.


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin raised her head and asked Mo Li, "but what happened?"


    "Madame, don''t worry." Seeing Yang Zijin, Mo Li said at this time.


    The more Mo Li said, the more worried Yang Zijin was.


    Then Yang Zijin asked them to come in and talk.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "tell me about it."


    "Madam, here..." After listening, you can''t help being embarrassed.


    However, I will tell you what happened when Dongling came in.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin frowned slightly. So the emperor knew that shuoling was going to rebel.


    Isn''t it


    Thinking of this, Yang Zijin''s heart couldn''t help panicking, and then said, "hurry up, get ready, and start at once!"


    "Madam Yes! " Seeing Yang Zijin looking at his eyes, Mo cannot help but respond.


    When waiting for Mo to leave, Yang Zijin said to Jiang Wei, "uncle Liu and his eldest brother?"


    "It''s all up. It''s breakfast." Said Jiang Wei.


    Yang Zijin nodded. Well, get ready. Let''s go out.


    Dongling at this time.


    King Enron, who had received a letter from Anqin, had arrived at the imperial city.


    Then he went to Shuo mansion. When he saw the king of Enron, he ran happily to hold him. Then he said, "Dad, you can count."


    Said, an Qin corner of the eye outflow a tear.


    Seeing this, King Yang of Enron frowned, "what''s wrong? What''s wrong with qin''er?"


    "Qin''er is glad to see his father." At this time, Anqin smiled, wiped his tears away with his handkerchief, and then said.


    At this time, King Enron took a picture of Anqin, and then went into the room.


    "I heard about what happened in the imperial city. How about the master Shuo? Why didn''t you see him? " King Enron asked at this time.


    At this time, Sicha pouted and said, "the Marquis is is not in the house. After the princess married in, the Marquis''s face can''t be seen several times..."


    "Si Cha, just talk!" Before Sicha finished, Anqin interrupted it.


    After hearing this, King Enron looked at Anqin and then asked, "what does this mean?"


    "Dad, don''t listen to Sisha. Now Dad is here. Let''s discuss how to talk with the emperor." Anqin said, then turned the topic away.


    After hearing this, King Enron sighed, "since the Emperor didn''t take the initiative to trouble us after knowing the news, there must be two reasons. One is that the man didn''t tell the emperor, but I think this may be very small, and the emperor is waiting for me."


    "What should I do then?" Enqin asked immediately.


    At this time, King Enron sighed, "if you come, you will be safe!"


    Just then, the bodyguard of Shuo mansion came to the door and knocked, "is aunt an there?"


    At this time, Anqin beckoned Sicha to open the door.


    Si Cha went to open the door and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "Just now, news came from the palace. The emperor set up a feast and invited King Enron to attend." The bodyguard of Shuo mansion said at this time.


    At this time, Anqin slightly frowned, and then said, "I see. Let''s go down."


    It seems that what my father said is true. I just arrived at the imperial city with my front foot, and then I came to invite him with my back foot.


    Then amqin looked at King Enron and said, "Dad, look..."


    "Naturally." King Enron said at this time.


    Anxin can''t help worrying now. "But Dad, I''m afraid it''s a Hongmen feast?"


    "Now that it''s over, we can only go one step at a time." King Enron said with a sigh.


    Now shuoling is not in the Imperial City, and now the emperor knows that shuoling has a rebellious heart. If he doesn''t go forward to take a stand now, it''s hard to live out of the imperial city.


    Thinking of this, King Enron took a deep breath and then walked out.


    Study.


    "King Enron is safe!" Chu Shiyou Tian then put down his book and said to the king of Enron who came in.


    King Enron then hurriedly saluted, "I have seen the emperor."


    "Why did king Enron suddenly come to the imperial city?" Chu Shiyou Tian asked deliberately at this time.


    When King Enron heard this, he was stunned. The emperor wanted him to do nothing. Then king Enron said with a smile, "the emperor only has such a daughter. Now she married to the Imperial City, and sometimes she didn''t see her, so she missed..."


    "King Enron is really a fool!" Chu Shiyou Tian sneered and then said.


    After hearing this, King Enron quickly knelt down and said, "I''m afraid!"


    "I wonder if the handwriting on this letter can be recognized by King Enron?" With that, Chu Shiyou Tian threw the envelope in front of the king of Enron.


    Seeing this, King Enron picked up the envelope and looked at it immediately. It seems that this is the letter that Anqin was robbed.


    After watching it, Enron king said nervously, "emperor, this is the ignorance of the little girl. She has long been in love with Xu Shuo Hou Ye. When she found out, she was afraid that the emperor would fight against Shuo Hou, so she wanted to write to me to find a way."


    "What does Enron want to do? Or choose to join? " Chu Shiyou Tian came to the king of Enron and stared at him.


    Hearing Chu Shiyou Tian''s saying this, King Enron could not help his eyes to dodge slightly, then kowtowed his head and said, "I can learn from the emperor''s heart and heaven, and I have no rebellious heart!"


    "If so, would King Enron want to show his sincerity?" Chu Shiyou then asked.


    The king of Enron knew that Chu Shiyou was trying to set him up, but at this juncture, it was better to deal with it first.


    "I will!" King Enron said at this time.


    After hearing this, Chu Shiyou turned around and walked to the table. Then he slapped the table. "OK, then king Enron will wish me to wipe out the rebellious thief."


    Then king Enron answered.


    After the prince was deposed, he was arranged in a house outside the palace.


    At this time, it has been more than three days since the prince was deposed.


    I didn''t expect Chu Shiyou Tian would come out of the palace to find him.


    "Father, why are you here?" Seeing the figure of Chu Shiyou Tian, Chu Shilan was surprised.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then sat aside and said, "dethrone your crown prince. Do you hate me?"


    "It''s a matter of shame to the father. He didn''t say anything about it. He didn''t blame him." Chu Shilan Fu said at this time.


    After hearing this, chushiyoutian immediately said with a smile, "my father knows that someone has set you up, but my father has no choice."


    "I know that I will not hate my father." Chu Shilan said immediately.


    Hearing Chu Shilan Fu''s saying, Chu Shiyou could not help sighing and then asked, "are you still used to living here?"


    "Back to my father, I read and painted every day here. It''s not complicated in the palace, but I''m comfortable." Chu Shi Lan Fu said with a smile on his face.


    Then Chu Shiyou Tian shuddered again, and Chu Shiyou Tian went back to the palace.


    After Chu Shiyou Tian left, the smile on Chu Shilan Fu''s face gradually froze. It turned out that his father knew that he was framed and made such a move. At first, he was still hesitant to send troops to the imperial city. Now, it seems that there is no need!


    and at this point, Xiao Shufei did not stop, secretly mobilizing the dark guard for many years.


    Just waiting for Chu Shilan and the blue family to conspire together!


    Day and night, shuoling and Luo Jin finally returned to Dongling.


    However, shuoling did not rush back to the city, but followed Luo Jin to the place where they moved.


    Immediately, shuoling asked Zhou Ji to come. He wanted to know about the situation in the imperial city.


    late at night, after receiving the news, Zhou Ji avoided the emperor''s eye liner and walked outside the city.


    "My subordinates see the marquis." Seeing shuoling, Zhou Ji saluted him.


    Shuoling then turned around. "Is there anything else going on in the imperial city recently?"


    "The prince was deposed, and the third prince''s child died, and King Enron came to the city." Zhou Ji said immediately.


    Hearing Zhou Ji say this, shuoling''s lips flashed a sneer, "it seems that there are many things happened during my absence. What did you find?"


    "Since the capture of frost girl, the emperor has many people staring at our Shuo mansion. The news is not timely." Zhou Ji continued.


    Shuoling nodded and asked, "tell me what you know."


    , "we found the prince had signs of rebellion, and Xiao Shufei was also secretly mobilizing troops." Zhou Ji said at this time.


    After hearing this, shuoling could not help showing a smile of evil spirit on her face, "it seems that she can''t help it."

 Chapter 437

    "Hou ye, what shall we do next?" Zhou Ji looks at shuoling''s smile and shakes all over. It seems that someone is going to be unlucky. He doesn''t have long eyes to provoke Hou Ye.


    Shuoling hesitated for a moment, then said a word, "wait."


    "Wait?" After hearing this, Zhou had a misty face. However, he could not compare his foresight with that of the marquis. He believed in the Marquis, so he nodded his head.


    Then shuoling said, "try to get in touch with general Bai and let him come back. Don''t save money. Now as long as I don''t show up, there will be no danger to the life of the frost!"


    "Yes, marquis!" Zhou Ji should be at this time.


    Shuoling''s eyes flashed cold light at this time and waved, "go!"


    After Zhou went away, shuoling sneered. The blue family rebelled against the prince. When she was defeated by the emperor, Xiao Shufei then played a good hand.


    If she intervened, he would have lost such a good play.


    Then he will watch the play.


    Thinking of this, shuoling turned around and walked towards the house. The situation was not as bad as he thought. Everything was still under control!


    Blue mansion.


    Chu Shilan Fu came to the house of the blue prime minister.


    "Fu''er is here. How is his decision?" Seeing Chu Shilan coming in, Prime Minister LAN looked at him and asked.


    See Chu Shi Lan Fu then nodded, "grandfather, I have decided to go to war!"


    "Well, grandpa is waiting for you." Seeing Chu Shi Lan Fu nodding, Prime Minister Lan said excitedly, as if they had won.


    A moment later, Chu Shilan Fu asked, "grandfather, when shall we send troops?"


    "It''s not too late. If it''s too late, it will change. Tomorrow!" Then Prime Minister Lan said.


    Hearing that said by Prime Minister LAN, Chu Shilan Fu hesitated for a moment, then nodded his head and said, "OK, I''ll go back to prepare!"


    "Fu''er doesn''t have to prepare. Tomorrow you will stay in that house and don''t go anywhere!" As soon as Chu Shilan''s voice fell, Prime Minister Lan said it.


    After hearing this, Chu Shilan asked, "why?"


    "Grandfather is not sure. In case of the fall of Lan Li, as long as you don''t show up, the emperor thinks that for the sake that you are his blood, he will save your life, and your mother and empress are your empress. Although his mother''s family has blacked him, the emperor won''t hurt him." At this time, Prime Minister LAN explained to Chu shilanfu.


    After hearing this, Chu Shilan Fu could not help looking at Prime Minister LAN, "grandfather, do you want to put me and my mother behind you?"


    "This is the best way!" At this time, Prime Minister LAN took Chu Shi Lan Fu''s hand and clapped him.


    Then Chu Shilan frowned, "but..."


    "No more, it''s settled." Before Chu Shi LAN finished speaking, Prime Minister LAN interrupted and then said.


    Chu Shilan Fu knew the intention of prime minister LAN, and then he nodded.


    "Go back early, and the next thing is up to Grandpa." At this time, Prime Minister Lan said to Chu Shilan with a smile.


    After Chu Shi Lan Fu left, Prime Minister LAN became serious and ordered people to prepare for tomorrow''s World War I!


    At this time, Yang Zijin and others.


    At this time, it has also entered Dongling.


    I think we can arrive at the imperial city at noon tomorrow.


    The government of the state.


    The news that Shuo mansion is going to revolt spread all over the place.


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi''s face could not help showing a trace of complacency. Although Yang Zijin married into the Shuo mansion, the Mu mansion might be affected by it at that time, but it''s harmless. In this way, Yang Zijin married into the Shuo mansion, but after being hit by Zhongchuang, it''s better not to die. Thinking of this, Li Mingzi''s heart is full of complacency.


    Also day.


    Before dawn, the blue prime minister''s horses appeared at the gate of the imperial city.


    The soldiers guarding the city gate immediately report to the superior when they find out the situation.


    When Chu Shiyou Tian heard the news, he didn''t plan to sneer. "If I didn''t expect that, they still went out and ordered that none of them stay!"


    "Yes!" After hearing the order, general Shen walked out of the hall.


    After general Shen went out, Chu Shiyou couldn''t help sighing, but he didn''t know how disappointed he was.


    How could he dethrone the crown prince because of a concubine? He just didn''t want to settle down and see how many people around him were spying on his throne.


    He hoped that what he had just heard was not true. Thinking of it, Chu Shiyou could not help but close his eyes.


    It was so cold on the high place that he didn''t expect people around him to have such an idea.


    Outside the imperial city gate.


    The blue army was kept out.


    The army roared and the weapons hit each other. The people in the city were terrified and afraid to go out.


    "Kill! Rush! "


    At one command, the blue family''s army horse took the lead in running to the city gate.


    "Shoot!"


    At this time, general Shen''s calm voice came from the city gate.


    Then, countless arrows shot down the city.


    The blue family''s army horse dodges left and right, and few are injured.


    After several times, the gate of the imperial city was opened at noon.


    At that time, the army was also standing in the city.


    see here, the blue prime minister is not surprised, it seems that the emperor even early arrived, secretly adjusted the army horse.


    When he was lost, Prime Minister Lan was still happy. Fortunately, he had Fu Er locked in the room.


    Prime Minister LAN knew Chu Shi Lan Fu''s disposition. Although he promised, he was afraid that he would not come at that time.


    Now it seems right to have him locked in the house.


    You have to shoot!


    Then Prime Minister LAN shouted, "rush!"


    Then, the two teams mixed together, suddenly full of the sound of swords, the sound of fighting.


    Several times down, the blue prime minister''s men and horses are obviously in a weak position.


    Catch the thief and catch the king first. General Shen flies to fight with Prime Minister LAN.


    "Prime minister LAN, how dare you rebel? It''s a big crime to lose your head, Zhulian nine clans!"


    "Needless to say, I''m ready to do it." The blue Prime Minister killed the red eye, looked at nearby soldiers one by one to fall down, the vertical knife rushed over.


    Several rounds down, blue prime minister is captured!


    General Shen looked at Prime Minister LAN and said, "prime minister LAN, I didn''t expect you to be so stubborn..."


    With that, general Shen shook his head.


    "The winner is the king and the loser is the bandit. Since ancient times, you have defeated me. I have nothing to say! If you want to kill or cut, you are welcome. " At this time, Prime Minister LAN looked at general Shen and said, "don''t think about it.".


    When general Shen relaxed, Prime Minister LAN pulled out his dagger and thrust it into his chest.


    In this scene, Chu Shilan Fu, who had just escaped from the house, saw it, and then Chu Shilan Fu cried out, "grandfather -"


    shouting, and then Chu Shilan Fu pushed away the crowd and came running like prime minister LAN.


    "Grandfather, grandfather, how are you? How is it? " At this time, Chu Shilan Fu held the prime minister LAN and covered his bleeding wound with his hand.


    When the prime minister LAN heard the voice of Chu Shilan Fu, he frowned, "you Why are you here, not Cough "cough..."


    With that, Prime Minister LAN spits out a mouthful of blood from his mouth, and then his hands fall down.


    "Grandfather, grandfather." Chu Shi Lan Fu was crying.


    General Shen saw this and said, "prince, please come with me."


    "I''m not a prince. Don''t call me that later." Chu Shilan Fu then looked at general Shen and said, putting the prime minister LAN on the ground, and then stood up.


    Follow general Shen to the imperial city.


    But Chu Shiwei Ming, who has been observing Dongling here, saw that the corner of his mouth could not help smiling.


    After this battle, the blue family was defeated, and the father''s people also suffered a lot of damage. Then the next family


    Thinking of this, Chu Shiwei could not help but drink a mouthful of water in the cup, and then forced it to the ground.


    Break the cup to make.


    Then, hiding in the dark, their dark guards rushed out and gathered in one place.


    After the meeting, dark guard will start the battle first, and the soldiers will come from afar.


    At this time, we were cleaning the soldiers'' doors inside and outside the city gate. When we saw the people who were raiding again, we couldn''t help but look confused and react for a while.


    After the reaction, those dark guards have been killed.


    Then the soldiers clenched the spear in their hands and began to fight.


    At this time, general Shen had brought Chu Shilan Fu into the palace. At this time, the imperial city was attacked by surprise.


    At this time, Chu Shilan Fu arrived at the main hall and knelt down.


    "Fu''er, you are so disappointing to your father. How can you do this? Now what else do you have to explain? " Chu Shiyou Tian then looked at Chu Shilan and said.


    Only see Chu Shi Lan Fu at this time of facial expression of say, "the child has nothing to say!"


    "Then you know what''s wrong?" Hearing Chu Shilan Fu''s saying that, Chu Shiyou could not help looking at him and asking.


    Only saw Chu Shi Lan Fu sneer at this time, then laughed loudly, "ha ha ha, the child is not wrong!"


    "That''s right. You''re going to be rebellious. You''re not wrong!" See Chu Shi Lan Fu so, Chu Shi you day can''t help roaring!


    Chu Shilan Fu then stood up from the ground, then looked up and laughed, "wrong? Isn''t father right? A few days ago, the father and the emperor knew that the son was framed. The father and the emperor wanted to make use of his own children for their own selfish purposes. The father and the emperor knew how much the matter hurt the son and his daughter. The son and his daughter carefully shared their worries for the father and the emperor every day. Even the marriage felt that it would affect the child. But in the end, they met this kind of thing. The son and his daughter hoped that the father and the emperor would find out the real murderer for themselves, But father didn''t - no! "


    "What''s wrong with me? When you become a king in the future, you will know that no one but yourself can believe it!" Hearing Chu Shilan Fu say this, Chu Shiyou Tian was surprised at first, and then said it a moment later.


    Father and son are staring at each other in the hall.


    At this time, Chu Shiwei Ming had already conquered the imperial city and arrived at the imperial palace


    "Emperor, it''s not good, it''s not good." At this time, Mr. Li stumbled in from outside and said.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiyou could not help frowning. "Why are you so flustered?"


    "Emperor, Third Prince The third prince, with his army, has broken through the Imperial City, and now he has arrived at the palace. " Li Gonggong said at this time.


    Hearing this, Chu Shiyou was stunned in the heart of heaven, and then hurriedly said, "how about Shen generals?"


    "Back to the emperor, Shen

 Chapter 438

    "Everything in Dongling is mine. Only what I give you is yours. If I don''t give you anything, it will never be!" Hearing Chu Shiwei Ming saying this, Chu Shiyou Tian could not help shaking his head.


    Chu Shiwei Ming then raised his eyebrows. "Is that right? Then I will turn all these into mine and show them to the father. "


    As he said this, Chu Shilan fell down in a flash.


    When Chu Shiyou saw this, he could not help shouting, "come out to me and kill this rebellious son!"


    As soon as the words came out, four people came out from the dark. These four people were the four dark guards of Chu Shiyou Tian.


    Seeing this, all the people behind Chu Shiwei Ming rushed in and made a mess in the hall!


    And LAN Ruo, who heard the news, heard the news of Chu Shilan Fu''s conspiracy and ran to the main hall. At the same time, he saw that Chu Shilan Fu was killed by Chu Shiwei Ming. Seeing this, LAN Ruo ran into the chaotic main hall, walked to Chu Shilan Fu and held him. "Fu''er, wake up, wake up!"


    Said, if blue then hugged Chu Shi Lan Fu to cry loudly.


    At this time, there was chaos in the hall. At this time, a sword came straight to lanruo.


    At this time, Lao sun was stunned, and then a mouthful of blood came out from the corner of his mouth and fell on Chu Shilan Fu.


    Chu Shiyou Tian then hid aside and looked at the scene. He could not help shouting, "empress!"


    Just at this time, general Shen ran in from the outside, and then said, "the emperor, the emperor, and Marquis Shuo have also entered the palace with a team of horses. Now they are fighting with the third prince."


    Hearing general Shen''s words, Chu Shiyou could not help but smile on his face. But in a flash, he always thought it was not so simple. Then he said to general Shen, let him go to the prison and bring a man out.


    After hearing this, general Shen hurried out of the hall.


    In the main hall, there were only the four men of dark Wei, the third prince''s son.


    Several times down, snow and others are obviously in the downwind, have been injured.


    Just then, shuoling came in and said, "stop!"


    "It''s you." Hearing the sound, Chu Shiwei Ming''s man stopped at this time and looked at shuoling and said.


    Shuoling picked up her eyebrows slightly at this time. "I have cleaned your people outside. Is the third prince arrested or..."


    "Don''t think about it!" Chu Shiwei said loudly before shuoling finished.


    "Shuoling, you are back. Hurry up Take these two rebels to me! " Seeing shuoling''s figure, Chu Shiyou Tian could not help flashing a glimmer of hope in his eyes, and then said.


    Shuoling snorted coldly, then looked at Chu Shiyou and said, "catch them all!"


    "Shuoling You Do you want to be a rebel? " Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu Shiyou could not help looking at shuoling in a panic.


    Shuoling was cold at this time, and then said, "if there is no rebellion, it will be impossible to kill shuoling''s family after the emperor raises his soldiers and accumulates his strength!"


    "Shuoling, why? You are the one I trust the most. " Hearing shuoling say that, Chu Shiyou Tian said it quickly.


    Chu Shiyou''s voice just came down, shuoling''s mouth picked a little bit, "think at the beginning, the emperor is also the most trusted person of my father. Didn''t he even find the corpse capital at the end?"


    "You It turns out that you know all these things, and you''re all premeditated. " Seeing shuoling say so, Chu Shiyou''s heart is very tight. It seems that he thought well before.


    Chu Shiwei Ming and others had not moved a few moves, so they were controlled by shuoling''s people.


    Then shuoling looked at Chu Shiyou and said, "emperor, I''m offended!"


    Said, behind several people will be poor milk to seize Chu Shiyou days.


    But Chu Shiyou Tian sneered, and then said, "since Marquis Shuo knows what happened then, I have nothing to hide. But if you want to kill me, it''s not so easy to starve."


    With that, Chu Shiyou Tian shouted, "bring it up!"


    At this time, Shen took the white frost with his army sword and walked out from the back of the hall.


    Shuoling saw this, but it didn''t matter. It seemed that he was a little late. He had just entered the Imperial Palace, so he asked general Bai and others to go to the prison. I''m afraid he would run away.


    "Brother shuoling, you are back." When frost sees shuoling, it''s full of joy.


    At this time, general Shen moved the sword in his hand, and his white frost neck was cut off.


    The white frost can''t help but take a breath of cool air.


    At this time, Bai Zhanfei did not find the white frost in the prison, so he came to the main hall. When he saw that the white frost was seized, he was nervous.


    "General Bai, don''t be hurt!" At this time Chu Shiyou Tian looked at Bai Zhanfei and said.


    Bai Zhanfei snorted, "take a woman as a threat, but you can think of it!"


    At this time shuoling signaled to the white frost to lean slightly, the white frost would understand, and then blinked in response.


    Then shuoling took a step and stabbed the sword directly on general Shen''s chest, then pulled the frost.


    Seeing this, Chu Shiyou could not help frowning. Then he closed his eyes. It was all over. It was over


    At this time, the empress dowager, who heard the noise, asked Gonggong Liu to help her walk to the main hall.


    Originally, she didn''t believe that shuoling would conspire against her. When she saw that shuoling''s people arrested the emperor, she believed that.


    Then the Empress Dowager came to shuoling and said, "shuoling, I think your father was famous in those days. Why do you want to do something against the rules today? Are you afraid of the cold under the old Marquis spring? "


    "Empress dowager, it''s our emperor who is cold hearted." General Bai said at this time.


    Then he told the Empress Dowager what happened in that year, and the Empress Dowager''s face was pulled down.


    Then he took a look at Chu Shiyou Tian and asked Duke Liu to help him away.


    I didn''t find it. I didn''t expect that the loyal old Marquis was trapped to death by his own king. It''s really a sin. It''s a sin


    Even if Chu Shiyou Tian is her son, she can also weigh it in her heart.


    Shuoling walked out of the hall at this time, and then told Luo Jin several things.


    Luo Jin should come down and then go to deal with it.


    Counting the days, Yang Zijin should also be in the imperial city.


    Shuoling knew that the hatred in his heart was revenge for his mother.


    He will catch all the people who participated in the event in advance, and then let Yang Zijin deal with it!


    Then shuoling went straight to the sixth Prince''s residence.


    The sixth prince was still locked in the house.


    Only to hear Chu Shi Weiyang slapping the door, "open the door, what''s going on outside? Open the door! "


    But the servant girl in the yard had already escaped from the palace and was empty.


    At this time shuoling sneered, then went to the past, and then pulled out his sword to the locked door.


    Then shuoling pushed the door open and walked in.


    When Chu shiweiyang saw shuoling coming in, his face was full of joy and he was smiling. When he saw the blood on shuoling''s body, his smile could not help but freeze. "Shuoling, you can What''s going on out there? "


    "The prince has conspired against the third prince." Shuoling said at this time.


    Hearing shuoling say so, Chushi Weiyang frowned, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "I''ve got them all locked up." Shuoling said at this time.


    At this time, Chu shiweiyang hurriedly came to him and said, "you Have you conspired? "


    "Not bad!" Shuoling nodded.


    Then Chu shiweiyang asked tentatively, "what about him?"


    Although the emperor has always been bad to him, after all, he has his blood on his body. Hearing such news, it is inevitable that there are still some


    "It''s locked up, too." Shuoling continued.


    Chu shiweiyang listened and then asked, "when is Shuo Hou going to be superior?"


    "The throne is for you!" Shuoling left chushiweiyang all night and said.


    After Chu Shiwei listened, he couldn''t help but open his eyes, "you''re right, the throne is for me, how can I..."


    "You can." Shuoling continued.


    And then he said, "you''re ready to take the throne."


    Shuoling''s tone is notice, not consultation.


    After that, he went outside, leaving Mr. Chu in a mess.


    Then he ran out again, "is that frost girl OK?"


    "It''s a good life." Shuoling did not return, and then walked.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu shiweiyang felt that the news was even happier than he said that he would be given the throne.


    After arranging things, shuoling left the palace and went back to shuoling''s house directly.


    It''s said that King Enron has come back, and now he lives in the mansion. Before Yang Zijin comes back, he must deal with the affairs well, so as to avoid Zijin from ignoring him for these things.


    Thinking of this, shuoling quickened his pace and walked to the mansion.


    What happened in today''s palace has been known by King Enron, and his heart cannot help being happy.


    I didn''t expect shuoling''s rebellion to go so smoothly.


    When he returned to the mansion, shuoling went straight into the study, took the paper and ink, and wrote a letter of divorce.


    Then he went straight to Anqin''s house.


    King Enron knew the news of shuoling''s return. When he knew that shuoling had returned, he went to Anqin and was very satisfied.


    "Marquis, you are back." Shuoling suddenly arrived at the house of Anqin, which was a little flattered.


    Then shuoling put the written letter of divorce on the table, "you are ready to go back with your father. I can let go of what you have done in the middle!"


    When Anqin saw the two words written on it, his heart was cold for a moment.


    Then he pulled shuoling''s Cape forward. "Hou ye, what did Anqin do wrong?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. With you, my wife will be unhappy." With that, shuoling swung his sleeve and walked out.


    Left alone in the room, Anxin cried as he watched the divorce certificate.


    And King Enron there, shuoling also let Xiao Mu go to explain.


    After hearing this, King Enron was shocked. Unexpectedly, shuoling came back to drive Anxin out of the house.


    Thinking of this, King Enron could not help swallowing this tone. He was trying to find shuoling. He was told by Xiao Mu that their Lord had left the mansion. He also hoped that King Enron would leave shuoling with Prince Anqin before dark!


    This is clearly a threat, but now in this situation, the king of Enron has no choice but to be angry.


    After Anxin left Shuo''s house, Xiao Mu burned Anxin''s residence according to the orders of their Marquis, saying that he was afraid that his wife would be sad to see this place.


    And Luo Jin, according to shuoling''s orders, arrested Xiao Shufei and Qiao Shu

 Chapter 439

    Then the Empress Dowager went to shuoling, stared at shuoling and asked, "shuoling Hou ye, why do you want to do something treacherous today, considering your father''s fame? Are you afraid of the cold under the old Marquis spring? "


    "Cold heart. If you don''t revenge your father, you will be cold heart. What did the emperor do in that year is the most clear in his heart." Shuoling looked at Chu Shiyou Tian.


    The Empress Dowager was puzzled and asked, "what do you mean by this?"


    See no answer, then the empress looked at Bai Zhanfei and asked, "general Bai, you are the people around the old Marquis, you tell the mourner!"


    "Empress dowager, it''s our emperor who is cold hearted." General Bai said at this time.


    Then he told the Empress Dowager what happened in that year, and the Empress Dowager''s face was pulled down. "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly, the loyal old master was trapped to death by his own king. It''s really a crime, a crime..."


    "Empress mother, what I did in those days was a bit abrupt. Later, I reflected on it..." Chu Shiyou Tian was evasive at this time.


    Before Chu Shiyou finished speaking, shuoling interrupted him, and then snorted, "right? What did the emperor do to Shuo''s mansion behind his back


    "Shuoling, you..." Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu Shiyou could not help looking at shuoling.


    At this time, the Empress Dowager clubbed the ground several times with a cane, and then said loudly, "enough!"


    Chapter 439 is notice, not consultation!


    Then the empress turned to look at shuoling. "Shuoling, if you still call me grandmother, can you leave him a way?"


    "Grandma Huang, I can''t be the master of this matter. I will not make a decision until the city comes back." Shuoling didn''t respond at this time. He said that Yang Zijin should punish those who hurt her mother.


    When the Empress Dowager listened, her brow slightly wrinkled


    "I don''t know about the emperor''s grandmother. The death of the eldest princess was also written by the emperor." Shuoling explained to the Empress Dowager.


    Hearing this, the Empress Dowager nodded, and then, with a sound, let Gonggong Liu help her out of the hall.


    Even if Chu Shiyou Tian is her son, she can also weigh it in her heart.


    Shuoling walked out of the hall at this time, and then told Luo Jin several things.


    Luo Jin should come down and then go to deal with it.


    Counting the days, Yang Zijin should also be in the imperial city.


    Shuoling knew that the hatred in his heart was revenge for his mother.


    Now that the matter is settled, he has time to find someone who hurt Yang Zijin in the middle to settle the account.


    When Bai Zhanfei had finished the work, shuoling went straight to the sixth Prince''s residence.


    The sixth prince was still locked in the house.


    Only to hear Chu Shi Weiyang slapping the door, "open the door, what''s going on outside? Open the door! "


    But the servant girl in the yard had already escaped from the palace and was empty.


    At this time shuoling sneered, then went to the past, and then pulled out his sword to the locked door.


    Then shuoling pushed the door open and walked in.


    When Chu shiweiyang saw shuoling coming in, his face was full of joy and he was smiling. When he saw the blood on shuoling''s body, his smile could not help but freeze. "Shuoling, you can What''s going on out there? "


    "The prince and the third prince have conspired against each other, and Me. " Shuoling said at this time.


    Hearing shuoling say so, Chushi Weiyang frowned, "what''s the situation outside now?"


    "I''ve got them all locked up." Shuoling said at this time.


    At this time, Chu shiweiyang hurriedly came to him and said, "you Have you conspired? "


    "Not bad!" Shuoling nodded.


    Then Chu shiweiyang asked tentatively, "what about him?"


    Although the emperor has always been bad to him, after all, he has his blood on his body. Hearing such news, it is inevitable that there are still some


    "Locked up." Shuoling continued.


    Chu shiweiyang listened and then asked, "when is Shuo Hou going to be superior?"


    "The throne is for you!" Shuoling glanced at Chu shiweiyang and said.


    After Chu Shiwei listened, he couldn''t help but open his eyes, "you''re right, the throne is for me, how can I..."


    "You can." Shuoling continued.


    And then he said, "you''re ready to take the throne."


    Shuoling''s tone is notice, not consultation.


    After that, he went outside, leaving Mr. Chu in a mess.


    Then he ran out again, "is that frost girl OK?"


    "It''s a good life." Shuoling did not return, and then walked.


    Hearing shuoling''s words, Chu shiweiyang felt that the news was even happier than he said that he would be given the throne.


    Shuoling''s purpose is to revenge. Now that the revenge has been avenged, he has also been told by his subordinates who followed his father. However, things in the palace are so complicated that he doesn''t want to stay in the palace all his life.


    He simply left this mess to his master, Weiyang. Although he was childish in his daily life, he believed that he could be a good king.


    Just now, when their people entered the palace, they found that King Enron had taken his soldiers and horses with them to fight against the third prince and the people in the palace.


    The king of Enron is able to see the current situation, but he doesn''t appreciate it.


    Now nothing is as important as his daughter-in-law. He needs to deal with it well so as not to let Zijin ignore him because of his anger.


    Thinking of this, shuoling quickened his pace and walked to the mansion.


    When he returned to the mansion, shuoling went straight into the study, took the paper and ink, and wrote a letter of divorce.


    Then he went straight to Anqin''s house.


    King Enron knew the news of shuoling''s return to the mansion. When he knew it, he went to Anqin and was very satisfied.


    "Marquis, you are back." Shuoling suddenly arrived at the house of Anqin, which was a little flattered.


    Then shuoling put the written letter of divorce on the table, "you are ready to go back with your father. I can let go of what you have done in the middle!"


    When Anqin saw the two words written on it, his heart was cold for a moment.


    Then he pulled shuoling''s Cape forward. "Hou ye, what did Anqin do wrong?"


    "I didn''t do anything wrong. With you, my wife will be unhappy." With that, shuoling swung his sleeve and walked out.


    Left alone in the room, Anxin cried as he watched the divorce certificate.


    And King Enron there, shuoling also let Xiao Mu go to explain.


    After hearing this, King Enron was shocked. Unexpectedly, shuoling came back to drive Anxin out of the house.


    Thinking of this, King Enron could not help but swallow this tone. He was trying to find shuoling. He was told by Xiao Mu that their Lord had left the mansion. He also hoped that King Enron would leave shuoling with Prince Anqin before dark!


    This is clearly a threat, but now in this situation, the king of Enron has no choice but to be angry.


    After Anxin left Shuo''s house, Xiao Mu burned Anxin''s residence according to the orders of their Marquis, saying that he was afraid that his wife would be sad to see this place.


    At this time, Qiao Shu, sitting in the house, was in a state of confusion. Today, the prince and the third prince rebelled one after another. Unexpectedly, shuoling joined in.


    At this time, she was really mixed in joy and sorrow. She was happy that shuoling plotted against success. She was worried that she didn''t know why she was so worried.


    She is afraid that if LAN ruojing brings out the matter between her and him, shuoling will not let her go.


    And Luo Jin there, also according to shuoling''s order to collect evidence, ready to wait for Yang Zijin to come back to give her a surprise.


    Of course, there are more than these. He also asked people to go to taohuasanli, so that people in taohuasanli don''t panic and prepare well. Yang Zijin will come back these two days.


    The girls in taohuasanli are very happy to go out for so long, and finally come back.


    Now people in the imperial city are in a panic. Women''s flower shop has no business, and so does peach blossom shop in Sanli.


    But a Xian''s injured leg has already recovered, now there is a way to see nothing different from the past.


    Then a Xian ordered everyone to clean up the peach blossom three li up and down, without any dust.


    Also, the princess will definitely miss yang''s mother when she comes back. Thinking of this, a Xian asks Wu Fu to drive a carriage out of the city to pick up Yang''s mother in the countryside and seven Xi to peach blossom three li.


    At noon.


    Yang Zijin and others are about to arrive at the gate of the city.


    At the front of the horse, Pei Manning saw a large number of people at the gate. He could not help wrinkling. Then he said, "what happened at the gate? How many people?"


    After listening, Yang Zijin can''t help but lift the curtain to see.


    Only to hear this moment Mo Li said, "it''s the marquis."


    Near the city gate, Yang Zijin has seen ah Xian waving to them through the window.


    And shuoling was in front of them.


    When she was near the Imperial City, Yang Zijin heard about the great changes in the imperial city yesterday. At that time, she was worried about what would happen to shuoling.


    I learned this morning that the prince and the three princes conspired against each other yesterday. Later, Hou Shuo joined in, not only catching the prince and the three princes, but also catching the faint king.


    After hearing this, Yang Zijin took a sigh of relief. Unexpectedly, this iceberg face is so popular in the hearts of the common people. Even his revolt has not been labeled as a traitor.


    At last, the carriage stopped. Yang Zijin opened the curtain and was about to get off the carriage. Shuoling walked forward quickly. "Hold my neck."


    "Ah, isn''t that good?" Hearing shuoling say that, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are slightly wrinkled. So many people at the gate of the city are watching


    Can''t bear Yang Zijin to think more, only to hear shuoling at this time with the tone of command said, "come up!"


    "Oh." Yang Zijin pursed her lips, holding shuoling''s neck in her bracelet.


    Then shuoling took her to the gate.


    Yang Zijin buried his head in his chest at this time, thinking that he could not see me and could not see me.


    Only to hear at this time the people in front of the city gate said together, "Congratulations, madam, go home."


    Yang Zijin at this time picked the corner of his mouth, then extended his hand to say hello, and then glanced at shuoling, "which one are you singing?"


    "I will spoil you." Shuoling said, holding Yang Zijin in a carriage prepared in advance, and then he went on.


    However, uncle Liu peimoning, who is behind him, is like a transparent person, without any sense of existence.


    Pei maning shrugged his shoulders, then said hello to Jiang Wei and rode to the martial arts school.

 Chapter 440

    I haven''t been in the imperial city for so long. To be honest, he is still worried about the martial arts school. I don''t know if those little bunnies have practiced well.


    Although I used to feel at ease when wandering in the Jianghu, now I always feel that there is a place to be at ease.


    With a smile like this, Pei moling shakes his reins and runs to the martial arts school faster.


    And uncle Liu also went to his small hospital at this time.


    I don''t know if the stinky boy on the road listened to him and came back to clean up the shabby medical hall.


    Thinking of this, uncle Liu quickened his pace and walked to his small hospital.


    Back in the house, shuoling excuses that she is too tired to take the carriage and still refuses to let her down to walk. On the way back to the room, Yang Zijin always feels that there is something missing in that place, but she can''t remember it for a while.


    Still have, today she comes back, how did not see an Qin come out, even if an Qin doesn''t like her, she is also the big lady of the mansion somehow, it''s OK to act.


    "What is Madame thinking?" Seeing Yang Zijin, shuoling looked down at him and asked.


    At this moment, Yang Zijin smiled, "nothing, just curious about your concubine..."


    "I''m off." Before Yang Zijin finished, shuoling interrupted.


    Hearing shuoling say so, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows are not wrinkling tightly. Are you off?


    Then Yang Zijin''s eyebrows spread out. Unexpectedly, shuoling had such courage. Suddenly, he felt a lot of happiness in his heart.


    "Was there anything in this place before?" Yang Zijin then asked, pointing to the new soil that had just been turned aside.


    Only heard shuoling say at this time, "there was a house before."


    Being reminded by shuoling, Yang Zijin remembered that Anqin had lived here before. Unexpectedly, shuoling was cruel enough to take a rest, and even his residence was razed to the ground.


    But she likes it!


    Shuoling takes Yang Zijin to the room, and immediately lets him lie down on the bed to have a good rest. What can I do after the rest.


    Yang Zijin nodded and sat in the carriage for so many days. Now he is very comfortable in bed.


    And uncle Liu on one side has now come to the front of the Medical Museum, and can''t help but let his eyes shine.


    This Is this still his hospital? I didn''t expect that stinky kid on the road still wanted to come here, so he reinstalled the hospital.


    Seeing this, uncle Liu nodded his head and his eyes were full of tears. At this time, he wiped the tears out of the corner of his eyes with his sleeve, which could not be seen by the smelly boy.


    Uncle Liu Jiao saw that the door of the hospital was open. He must have come back to clean it.


    Then uncle Liu strode into the courtyard and into the door of the medical center.


    I saw that the stranger was mixing some medicine in it at this time. I didn''t find him coming in at all.


    Uncle Liu then looked up and nodded his head in satisfaction. He was so cleaned up by the stranger. Let alone, the room was much more spacious. He would never have to worry about being hit by his head at night.


    Thinking of this, uncle Liu can no longer help sobbing. When he heard the voice, he raised his head and saw Uncle Liu coming back. He hurriedly walked out from behind the counter and then hugged uncle Liu and said, "master, you are finally back."


    "Why are you not in the palace?" Uncle Liu asked at this time.


    He grabbed his head on the road and then said, "something happened in the palace yesterday, so I thought of staying here for two days."


    "Well, good." Uncle Liu nodded his head at this time.


    Looking at the well-dressed street in front of him, uncle Liu can''t help but feel very gratified. The little fart boy now grows up.


    At this time, uncle Liu thought of what Yang Zijin had told her, so he said to the stranger, let him go to see the records of herbs in and out of the hospital.


    After hearing this, he frowned, "master, these two drugs are poison..."


    "Well, find out who touched it." Liu Shu nodded and then said.


    When Yang Zijin woke up, the sky began to turn black.


    "Duke Mu asked him to have dinner. Madam can go?" Shuoling has been sitting in front of Yang Zijin looking at her, see it wake up, this just asked.


    Yang Zijin then stretched out and said, "go."


    With that, Yang Zijin stretched out and sat up from the bed. Shuoling put on his clothes for Yang Zijin, afraid of the cold, and took out a thick coat to put on for him.


    When they were ready, they got on the prepared carriage and went to the Mu mansion.


    After tonight, she won''t let Li Mingzi turn over again!


    Mufu.


    After shuoling rebelled yesterday, the threshold of Mufu has been broken.


    All of them were flattering and giving gifts, but all of them were rejected by Duke Mu one by one.


    And Li Mingzi is also sitting on the needle and felt at this time. It seems that she has miscalculated. Now shuoling conspires against success, isn''t it in the future


    Thinking of this, Li Mingzi frowned slightly. Previously, she secretly punished Yang Zijin. They would not


    Li Mingzi can''t help worrying.


    The evening meal has already been done. It''s been hot twice. I haven''t seen Yang Zijin come back yet.


    At this time, Muqiu could not help grumbling, "Dad, how long has it been since I came here? Do you want to find someone to urge me?"


    "No, Qingcheng has just come back. I think it''s a rest. Let''s wait." Said Duke Mu at this time.


    Muqiu was about to say something when Li Mingzi interrupted, "Muqiu, master asked us to wait, just wait."


    As soon as the voice fell, Yang Zijin''s voice was heard outside, "I''ve been waiting for my father for a long time."


    Said, Yang Zijin then walked in with shuoling.


    "Don''t get in the way. Sit down." At this time, Duke Mu waved and said.


    After sitting down, Li Mingzi''s face was flattering. "Qingcheng, I''ve been on the road for so long, and I''ve come to eat more. These are all specially prepared for you by the master."


    With that, Li Mingzi picked up the dishes for Yang Zijin.


    Yang Zijin showed a polite smile at this time.


    At this time, Duke Mu asked, "the northern mausoleum is turbulent, but it''s related to you?"


    "Well, it was Niang''s wish to retake the throne. It''s a pity that Niang was hurt by villains on her way back." Yang Zijin nodded, then said to Li Mingzi who was taking the dishes.


    The chopsticks in Li Mingzi''s hands after listening to this, the dishes fell down.


    Duke Mu then closed his eyes, "Yeah, if it wasn''t for those mountain bandits..."


    "Father, my mother''s death is not caused by the mountain bandits. It''s just a back boiler that the emperor found." Yang Zijin interrupted Duke Mu at this time.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu frowned, "what do you say? It''s not a mountain thief. "


    "The person who killed her was Xiao Shufei. The emperor knew this in advance. If he wanted to get the treasure map in his mother''s hand, he would just turn one eye open and let Xiao Shufei do it." Yang Zijin then said.


    Li Mingzi, on the other side, hears this and looks flustered. But for a moment, she calms down. She''s afraid of something. It''s been many years. Even if Yang Zijin finds her head, there''s no evidence to prove that it''s not.


    After hearing this, Duke Mu was angry and said, "Suhan, I didn''t expect you were not..."


    He said that the eyes of Duke Mu were slightly red.


    "My father didn''t want to know who was xiaoshufei who got the letter?" Yang Zijin said at this time.


    Then Duke Mu asked, "who is it? If you let me know, I will not bypass him! "


    "I have to ask her about it." Yang Zijin looks at Li Mingzi at this time.


    Li Mingzi could not help shaking at this time. His chopsticks fell on the ground, and he said quickly, "master, I don''t know anything."


    "I don''t know. Why are you so flustered?" Yang Zijin sneers at this time.


    And then he said, "do you need me to tell you all about the private business you made in those days, the third prince''s approach to me, and the fact that I almost lost my innocence?"


    "Master, I didn''t, I didn''t." Hearing Yang Zijin''s words, Li Mingzi was shocked, then looked at Duke Mu and shook his head.


    At this time, mu Guogong''s eyebrows were slightly wrinkled. Obviously, he didn''t believe that it was such a person who shared his bed with him. Seeing this, shuoling got up, took out a letter from him, and handed it to Mu Guogong, "have you read it for me?"


    "What is this?" Duke Mu received the letter and asked at shuoling.


    Shuoling stared at Li Mingzi and said coldly, "evidence!"


    After hearing this, Li Mingzi could not help panicking, but she told herself to calm down. Maybe they cheated her at this time.


    After seeing it, Duke Mu slapped the table hard. "Ridiculous, Li Shi, I didn''t expect that you did it. What else do you say?"


    As he said this, Duke Mu threw the letter to Li Mingzi, who then took a look at it and sat down on the ground with his buttocks on his back.


    I didn''t expect that Xiao Shufei hadn''t destroyed the letter in those days. Li Mingzi could not help crying and looking at Duke Mu, "it''s a mess for me to face the master..."


    "Come, take my wife to the woodshed. No one is allowed to deliver food without my permission!" At this time, Duke Mu shouted loudly.


    Mu Qiu and Mu Yunong on the other side are asking for help. They only hear the Duke of Mu saying, "shut up if you don''t want her to be expelled from the Mu mansion!"


    Hearing Duke Mu''s words, they shut up quickly and watched Li Mingzi being pulled out by servants.


    The next evening meal, we are naturally not in the mood to eat.


    In the Mu state house.


    "Dad..." Yang Zijin came in and cried.


    Before Yang Zijin could speak, Duke Mu sighed and said, "I owe your mother and daughter after all. I always blame the mountain bandits for your mother''s death, but I didn''t expect that it was..."


    "It''s been so many years that dad doesn''t have to blame himself for it." Yang Zijin advised.


    At this time, Duke Mu shook his head. "My father feels guilty to you and your mother."


    "If dad feels guilty to his daughter, he will help me take him when your grandson is born." Yang Zijin picked up her eyebrows and then said.


    See Duke Mu at this time confused, grandson? So "Qingcheng, are you pregnant?"


    Yang Zijin nodded.


    "I''m going to be Grandpa. I''m going to be Grandpa." At last, Duke Mu smiled like a child.


    This is the end of her mother''s business, and then it''s Qiao Shu.

 Chapter 441

    I don''t know if she asked Liu shurang to do something on the street. Qiao Shu is smart. It''s hard for her to plead guilty without strong evidence.


    Shuoling said that he would help Chu shiweiyang to ascend the throne tomorrow. Although she was not impressed by Chu shiweiyang, she was very upright, and it was a good decision for him to be the emperor.


    It''s dark now. Yang Zijin is leaning on shuoling''s arms. "Shuoling, I want to go to peach blossom for three li."


    After sleeping all afternoon, she didn''t feel sleepy at all. She hasn''t seen everyone for a long time. She really miss them, and she still has something to do.


    "Good." Shuo Ling nodded, and then said to Mo Li outside.


    Then the carriage went to peach blossom three li.


    At this time, people in three li of peach blossom are all in Yang''s mother''s house, gossiping.


    Seeing Yang Zijin coming, we couldn''t help but go forward.


    Yang Zijin volunteered to walk up to Yang Zijin and said, "Yang mother, you are beautiful again."


    "You dead girl, your mouth is still sweet." Yang said with a smile.


    Then a room of people are pulling the family routine. When everyone knows that Yang Zijin is pregnant, they treat her as a national treasure.


    Yang Zijin is helpless. Isn''t she pregnant? As for that?


    I saw Xiaolan pulling Xiaoyue to stand aside, and yangzijin got up and walked over. "Xiaoyue, I haven''t seen her for a few months. I''m not familiar with her sister?"


    "Sister." Xiao Yue then looked at Yang Zijin and cried.


    Yang Zijin nodded, then touched Xiaoyue''s head, "Zixia, you take Xiaoyue to sleep first."


    After Xiaoyue left, Yang Zijin then led Xiaolan out.


    "I''m so happy to see you back, princess." Xiaolan said at this time.


    Yang Zijin turns around. "Are you homesick?"


    "A little." Xiaolan dodges the eyes slightly.


    Then Yang Zijin said, "soon, tomorrow, I will find out who killed Xiao Yun."


    "Really?" Xiaolan''s eyes flashed after listening.


    When she came to the Imperial City, she just didn''t want her good friend Xiao Yun to die like this.


    Back to Shuo mansion, it was almost midnight, and Yang Zijin was sleeping on Shuo Ling.


    Looking at the sleeping Yang Zijin, shuoling dotes on her eyes, then hugs her tightly and falls asleep.


    There''s a lot to do tomorrow morning!


    When Yang Zijin woke up the next day, shuoling was no longer in the room. Knowing that he had something to do, Yang Zijin called Jiang Wei to prepare his carriage and went to uncle Liu''s hospital.


    The drug taking record has been found on the street, but there is a doubt that the prescription has lost a poison, there is no registration record and no personnel access record.


    Yang Zijin''s eyebrows wrinkled after he got it. From the record, he only remembered that Qiao Shu had taken the medicine once. The poison that poisoned Xiao Yun was not recorded, which was not enough for Qiao Shu to confess.


    Think of here, Yang Zijin decided to take a step to see a step, first disordered Qiao Shu''s position.


    Then Yang Zijin got on the carriage and went to pick up Xiao Lan from peach blossom three li.


    Xiaolan is here. It''s so good. After all, Xiaolan saw Qiao Shu go in and out of Xiaoyun''s house.


    When she was ready, Yang Zijin asked the magistrate to go to Qiao''s house.


    At this time, Qiao Yanlin and Qiao Shu are drying herbs in the yard.


    Suddenly a group of people burst in, Qiao Yanlin didn''t stop wrinkling, "magistrate Lin, this What''s the matter? "


    "Prince Qiao, someone accuses Miss Qiao of killing people." At this time, magistrate Lin Gongshou said.


    Hearing this, Qiao Yanlin frowned, looked at Qiao Shu, and then said, "will Lord Lin make a mistake..."


    "If there is any mistake, it will be clear in the court. Take it away!" Lin Zhifu said, and immediately ordered.


    "Dad Dad... " See, Qiao Shu can not help flustered up, and then looked back at Qiao Yanlin.


    Qiao Yanlin then said to the housekeeper, let him ask Dean Shen to come over, and then he ran to the court behind him.


    "Qiao Shu, you know the sin!" At this time, magistrate Lin patted Xingmu and looked at Qiao Shu and asked.


    See Qiao Shu at this time return way, "Qiao Shu did not know what crime has committed!"


    "What crime did you commit? Come, call the witness! " Lin Zhifu said, then shouted to the outside.


    Then Xiao Lan came in with Yang Zijin.


    Qiao Shu sees Xiaolan, in the heart already, how can it be her.


    "Witness Xiao Lan, tell me what happened then!" Magistrate Lin said at this time.


    Then Xiaolan nodded and said the cause of death before and after Xiaoyun.


    I saw Qiao Shu listen, can''t help laughing, "my Lord, since this is the case, I can also accuse them of defamation!"


    "Evidence!" Magistrate Lin said at this time.


    Then the master handed Qiao Shu the records of the hospital that Yang Zijin presented.


    Qiao Shu looks at the latter and defends.


    At this time, Shenyang has also come to the gate of the yamen, and then with Qiao Yanlin to watch the progress of this matter.


    All the evidences were rejected by Qiao Shu one by one. Yang Zijin was helpless to see Mo Li now outside. "There is evidence here!"


    Magistrate Lin also felt that nothing could be done. Hearing this, he quickly asked people to present the evidence.


    Then the magistrate Lin asked the master to take the things to Qiao Shu. After Qiao Shu saw them, he could not help but sit down, but LAN ruojing did not find her and sold her.


    "Qiao Shu, what else do you have to say?" The magistrate Lin then asked after another beat of wood.


    At this time, Qiao Shu''s face was expressionless and she stopped talking.


    "Press into the prison and wait for the hair to fall." Then the magistrate Lin said.


    It''s finally over.


    Back to taohuasanli, Xiaolan packed up her things and said goodbye to yangzijin. At the beginning, she came for Xiaoyun. Now the person who killed Xiaoyun has been brought to justice, so it''s time for her to go back.


    I saw Xiaoyue holding Xiaolan tightly at this time, "sister Xiaolan, I will miss you."


    "Xiaoyue, my sister will come back to see you when she has time." Xiaolan then looked at Xiaoyue and said.


    Then Xiao Lan went to Yang Zijin and said, "thank you for your help. If it wasn''t for the princess..."


    "Don''t mention it. Be careful on the way. When you get to Jiandu, you need to report back to Jiandu." Yang Zijin shook his head and followed.


    Xiaolan nodded, got on the carriage and left the imperial city.


    After doing these things, Yang Zijin can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Now she finally knows what it means to have nothing to do with life.


    I just don''t know that shuoling is like that.


    Chu shiweiyang ascended the throne smoothly, after all, with shuoling as his escort.


    However, after Chu Shi Weiyang took the throne, he changed his former position, thoroughly investigated corrupt officials, reduced taxes on the people, and established schools. All the ministers of the court agreed with him.


    But after Chu Shi Weiyang ascended the throne, it can be said that the imperial court had a great change of blood.


    But this is exactly what the people of Dongling want to see.


    When things got on the right track, Chu shiweiyang showed his love to Bai Shuang and asked her to be the queen of Dongling.


    Unexpectedly, she was rejected by the frost because she wanted to be like Yang Zijin and shuoling for a lifetime.


    In order to win the heart of Bai Shuang, Chu Shi Weiyang wrote a letter of guarantee. He only married Bai Shuang in this life!


    As the days passed, Yang Zijin''s stomach grew larger.


    Pei moning always brings nutrition to his nephew and comes to Shuo''s house to have a close relationship with Jiang Weitao.


    Yang Zijin looks in his eyes.


    As the weather gradually warmed, Yang Zijin proposed to go out of the city for a outing, preparing to promote Pei moning and Jiang Wei.


    To the outskirts, Yang Zijin then put Pei Yining and Jiang Wei down from the carriage, then looked at shuoling with a bad smile, "here it is, it''s remote enough!"


    "It''s up to Madame." Shuoling''s mouth was hooked, and then he said.


    Then Yang Zijin cleared his throat, "don''t leave, let''s go."


    After listening, Mo Li immediately turned his horse and ran to one side.


    Pei moning, who found something wrong, called out at the back, "Yang Zijin, come back to me..."


    "Big brother, I give you a chance. Don''t let little sister look down on you..." Yang Zijin said, and his voice was getting far away


    At this time, Pei moning looked at Jiang Wei and grabbed his head with his hand. "Well, let''s go there and have a seat."


    Jiang Wei nodded, then walked over and sat down. Pei Mo sat beside him.


    In the air filled with this awkward atmosphere, it was Pei Muning who finally said, "actually..."


    "In fact, I like you from the first time I saw you. If you like me, let''s stay together." Pei Yining summoned up courage and said it angrily.


    After listening to Jiang Wei, her brow was not wrinkled. No one could express her love to her like this, but her heart was moved by Pei moning and she nodded.


    Seeing Jiang Wei nodding, Pei Yining didn''t believe it on his face, and then he pinched his leg severely. It hurt a lot, not a dream.


    Then Pei Yining picked up Jiang Wei and circled on the grass. The butterflies immediately flew.


    To the Imperial City, Yang Zijin said to shuoling, "I want to see peach blossom."


    "Whatever." Shuoling nodded, then let Mo Li go to the peach blossom forest.


    At this time, the peach blossom is blooming, and the fragrance of flowers is filled in the air. There are also butterflies dancing in the air. Seeing this, Yang Zijin can''t help breathing the air.


    Walking tired, Yang Zijin sat under a peach tree and snuggled up on shuoling''s shoulder, "you say, are they together?"


    "What to do with me!" Shuoling said coldly.


    Yang Zijin then curled his mouth, "I knew you would say that."


    "Ouch..." Yang Zijin said, then called.


    Shuoling then asked, "what''s wrong, but what''s wrong?"


    "He kicked me." Yang Zijin then frowned and pointed to her stomach.


    I saw shuoling touch Yang Zijin''s stomach with his hands at this time, and then he said, "be obedient, you can''t kick your mother anymore, or dad will kick your butt."


    Hearing this, Yang Zijin''s eyebrows can''t help puckering up. Is shuoling too serious? But after shuoling said it, his stomach stopped.


    Then Yang Zijin looked at shuoling, "I want to see you dance."


    Shuoling looks at Yang Zijin''s doting smile, then picks up the sword beside him and goes to Yang Zijin''s front.


    They dance in the peach blossom forest. In a moment, butterflies fly, petals are all over the sky, like peach blossom rain, like love